《Everyone Wants to Pamper the Peasant Girl》


 Chapter 1: Fujia finally gave birth to a baby girl

    Chapter 1 The Fu family finally gave birth to a baby girl


    Liushan Vige fried the pan.


    "It was born, it was born, Fu''s second child gave birth to a daughter."


    "real or fake?"


    "Pearls can no longer be real."


    "Oh, it''s not easy for Mrs. Fu. She is working so hard at this age, and she finally got her wish."


    "Indeed, this girl finally made their old Fu''s family look forward to the stars and the moon, so they can''t be petted to death."


    "Lady Fu will die in peace now."


    The vigers spread the word to ten, ten to hundreds, and they were so excited that they seemed to have added more people to their family.


    If it is said that it is really not such a big deal for ordinary people to have a daughter, but the Fu family is an exception.


    For several generations, the Fu family gave birth to a bad teapot that peed standing up, and finally gave birth to a caring little padded jacket that squats down.


    Seeing that several granddaughter-inws of the Fu family have given birth to many children one after another, the trend continues.


    Mrs. Fu refused to ept her fate, and she was bound to break this damned fate.


    So he and Fu''s second child, who were about seventy or eighty years old together, worked hard silently.


    Finally a flower bloomed sessfully.


    At this time, the Fuji family was boiling, and there was joy inside and out.


    Main room.


    Fu''s second child was so excited that he couldn''t stop grinning silly.


    "Second Fu, why are you still staring nkly, your wife has put in so much effort, why don''t you hurry up and get someone to prepare food to replenish her energy." Seeing him staring nkly, the midwife called out several times.


    If it weren''t for his children and grandchildren, he would have thought he was bing a father for the first time.


    I have never seen someone who is so happy to have a daughter that he is dizzy.


    Fu''s second child slowed down and smiled like a fool, "Okay, okay, okay."


    Walked out the door softly and slowly, walking so cautiously.


    Outside the door.


    Son, daughter-inw, and grandson were surrounded by water, all of them stretched their necks, and all looked into the house.


    "Father, sister, right? You read it right, right?" If it weren''t for the special circumstances, Fu Daxing would have rushed in to verify it.


    "Father, did you miss the mark? Don''t wait for the younger sister to be a younger brother." Fu Erxing was both happy and surprised when he didn''t see anyone.


    It''s not that she hasn''t been tricked before.


    No way, there are too many children in the family, and they are so scared that they dare not give birth again.


    This sister is not easy toe by.


    It was more exciting than when they had a son.


    "Go, go, go! Of course your mother gave me a sweet padded jacket."


    He has repeatedly confirmed with the midwife.


    Little padded jacket is right!


    Afraid that the wind would enter the room or that his little padded jacket would be awakened, Fu Er Er hurriedly closed the door, and the baby was tight.


    It seems that if someone looks at it more than once, it will be damaged.


    Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Fu Lao Er instantly switched to the head of the family mode and began to assign tasks.


    "Daughter-inw of Daxing, go to the grocery store in the vige and buy some ck glutinous rice and brown sugar on credit first, so as to nourish your mother''s body."


    "Okay, Dad, I''ll go right away."


    The eldest daughter-inw Jiang Xinghua should be straightforward, she walked a few steps and turned her head, "Father, why don''t you go to Aunt Wang''s house to borrow a few eggster, and my mother will recover quickly after eating it."


    Back when she was in confinement, her mother-inw also took good care of her in this way.


    No matter what they do, they have to let them confine themselves to confinement.


    Simrly, she also has to help her mother-inw confinement.


    "Okay, okay, you can arrange it."


    Being a woman who has given birth to a child must be more thoughtful than a bad old man like him.


    Fu''s second child is very satisfied with what the eldest daughter-inw did.


    "Erxing''s daughter-inw, hurry up and boil a big bucket of wormwood and **** water. When it''s warm, you can wash it for your mother."


    Fu Laoer has everything in detail, and he exined it very clearly.


    My wife is getting old, and having a baby consumes a lot of physical energy, so I need to take good care of my body.


    "Father, I got it." The second daughter-inw Liu Guimei was tepid, andpared to the joyful faces of the Fu family, itcked a little enthusiasm.


    Fu''s second child suddenly remembered: "By the way, go and buy some wine on credit from the wine seller, pour it into the water and you will be able to breathe."


    The second daughter-inw Liu Guimei stood there silently.


    "Guimei, dad called you." It was Fu Erxing who abducted her.


    Liu Guimei opened her mouth full of resentment: "Father, this credit is credited and that credit is credited. Everyone in the vige is afraid of our credit."


    Now she walks out the door, and when they see her one by one, they ask her to collect debts.


    I was chased several times and ran around the vige, and my pants almost fell on the road.


    I''m so annoying.


    Even if you have good luck, you will be wiped out.


    When will such a day be the first.


    Fu''s second son was sullen and did not speak, and looked at his second son with a faint look.


    Suddenly feeling that his father was angry, Fu Erxing turned his eyes fiercely at Liu Guimei, "You mother-inw is making a fuss, go as soon as father tells you, isn''t that how your confinement mother took care of you?"


    My sister-inw can do it, but she talks a lot.


    Liu Guimei''s heart tightened with fright.


    Slightly dissatisfied: "Go, go, I can''t go!"


    Give birth to a money-losing product, what is the baby like.


    Leaving with a lot of resentment.


    Having given birth to a daughter, Fu''s second child is in a good mood, and I don''t bother to care about it.


    The two daughters-inw, Erxing''s daughter-inw has a small stomach, and she talks too much when asked to do something.


    Their Fu family is poor, and they never starved her.


    Furthermore, they will find a way to pay back things on credit, and most people will not ask for them face to face.


    It''s not that she has a broken mouth and has a bad rtionship with others.


    Thanks to the old woman and the second son who can handle her well, otherwise the roof would have been thrown off by her.


    "Boss and second, you go up the mountain to chop some firewood, and then sell some money in the town to buy your mother a crucian carp."


    Crucian carp is good at milking.


    He can''t make his precious girl hungry.


    Don¡¯t even think about buying fish in the vige. People in the vige catch five or six times a day, and the fish eggs are toote toy.


    You have to go to the town to buy it.


    "Dele, Dad, my eldest brother and I will go right away." Fu Daxing and Fu Erxing could not wait any longer, they took two axes and headed up the mountain with full energy.


    For the ration of their sister, they have to work hard.


    The sense of responsibility burst forth like never before.


    Sending people away, just as Fu''s second child was happily going back to the house to see his daughter, he was surrounded by several grandchildren.


    "Master, we want to see my little aunt." Fu Daxing''s eldest son, Fu Xiaolong, mored to see her.


    "Stinky boy, please be quiet. If you wake up your little aunt, I will beat you." Fu''s second child walked towards the yard with one in each hand like a chicken.


    What to watch, he hasn¡¯t watched it yet as a father.


    Which round gets them.


    "Master, I won''t leave, I won''t leave, I want to kiss my little aunt." The younger brother Fu Xiaohu said in a milky voice, making a kiss with his mouth.


    Little bastard, you are ying hooligans at such a young age!


    To kiss his daughter, don''t even think about it.


    Without even thinking about it, he raised his head and turned Fu Xiaohu''s mouth aside, disgusted, "If you dare to kiss me and sew your mouth shut, don''t even think about it."


    Whoever dares to belittle his daughter, he will risk this old fate.


    Fu Xiaolong and Fu Xiaohu saw the viciousness, and cried in fright: "Master, you are so fierce!"


    "Don''t cry!" Fu Er Er sullenly.


    Why do men cry?


    Of course the most important thing is not to wake up his daughter.


    "Master, you don''t love us anymore, do you?" Fu Erxing''s son, Fu Xiaoma''s mouth ttened.


    All of them lowered their heads and felt wronged by B, feeling like weeds.


    be cut down at any time.


    Gu Lulu nced at Fu Lao Er from time to time, but there was still hope in his eyes.


    Dear friends, if you like it, collect the votes, five-point praise, more interaction with tments, chat with you cuties at any time!

 Chapter 2: A grandson is a grass girl and a daughter is a treasure

    Chapter 2 The grandson is a grass girl and a treasure


    "It''s toote for me to love my precious girl, so I don''t have time to love you." Fu Er Er told the truth.


    Now his mind, eyes, and heart are full of precious girls.


    As for the grandson, go!


    Whoever gave birth will be in pain.


    He can''t find energy.


    "Master, but you usually love me the most." Fu Xiaohu''s pupils were injured, and he seemed unwilling to ept this fact.


    "Then remember, from now on, I have no time to hurt you." He then announced the cruel fact.


    Don''t even want to coax.


    The grandchildren of the Fuji family all looked like they were about to cry.


    I don''t feel love anymore.


    Maybe it wasn¡¯t enough, Fu¡¯s second child added: ¡°You have to know that our males are the least valuable, and you are treasures because you are sister-inw grass, do you know that!¡±


    "Come on, read it to me a few times." Fu Er Er suddenly felt that it was necessary to brainwash them.


    They must be run through this concept from an early age.


    Make his daughter more secure in the future.


    To save people from being bullied.


    "We are Aunt Cao and Bao." Fu''s second son looked serious and asked them to follow along.


    I don''t think there is any problem with this statement.


    Being forced by the majesty of Fu''s second son, the grandsons dare not disobey.


    "We are Miss Grass and Treasure."


    "louder please!"


    "We are Miss Grass and Treasure."


    Recite with all my might.


    "Don''t just say it, keep it in your head and keep it in your heart all the time." Fu''s second child instantly turned into a teacher, wishing they could bury important knowledge points deeply in their bones.


    "Your little aunt is the only girl in our family. As men, shouldn''t we love her, protect her and spoil her unconditionally..."


    Fu''s second child was eloquent, spit flying.


    Having said so much, it can be summed up in one key point¡ªhis daughter is the treasure in the palm.


    The grandchildren of the Fuji family repeated mechanically one by one, as if they had been brainwashed.


    It seems that the brainwashing is almost done.


    Fu''s second waved his hand, "Go, go, go back to the room and review again, and I will test you again when I have time."


    Wait for him to go back and think of new knowledge points for them.


    Strengthen and consolidate.


    On the way back to the house, the grandson of the Fu family was vaguely reciting.


    As soon as the people left, Fu Er took a deep breath.


    Finally I can go back to my house to see my precious daughter.


    So nervous!


    so excited!


    When you meet for the first time, you must give your daughter a good impression.


    So he deliberately shaved and shaved, washed his face clean, sshed some water on his hair to make it look shiny, straightened his wrinkled clothes, and checked several times before he opened the door and entered the house.


    It is more solemn and sacred than anything else.


    Now, Mrs. Fu is lying on the bed, a little weak after giving birth.


    You are not young, so it is really difficult to give birth to this child.


    "Old woman, are you okay?" As soon as he entered the room, Fu''s second gaze fell on his wife for the first time, and he was so gentle that he could pinch water, and his heart ached even more.


    "No problem."


    Women are bound to be weak when they just gave birth, and they have two experienced children, plus her body has always been strong.


    What''s even more satisfying is that her daughter doesn''t grind people in the stomach at all, she doesn''t feel drowsy, she doesn''t vomit, she doesn''t have back pain, it''s not too easy.


    I feel lonely during the whole pregnancy.


    Even the production of hemp slippery.


    Her daughter is here to repay her kindness.


    The midwife had already tidied up, and she came over with a smile, and she was especially good at saying, "Second Fu, your daughter is really beautiful. I have delivered so many children, and I have never seen one with fair skin, round face and big eyes. She smiles at everyone, like a Fuwa. When she grows up, she will definitely be the vige flower of our Liushan Vige."


    Fu''s second child is not humble at all, "That must be. My daughter must be good-looking. No, she is the prettiest."


    Although he hasn''t seen it yet.


    In short, in his heart, his daughter is the prettiest.


    none of them.


    The corners of the midwife''s mouth froze a bit.


    Wang Po is selling melons and boasting that this is it.


    It¡¯s not an exaggeration. Usually newborns are wrinkled like walnut shells, but this girl was as white and tender as a piece of tofu when she was born.


    He smiles at people as soon as he opens his eyes, and he is very likable.


    As expected, she will definitely be the embryo of a beauty when she grows up.


    Seeing her man talking big in front of the midwife, Mrs. Fu smiled embarrassedly.


    The old man is not low-key.


    Thinking of something, I called out: "Old man, why are you still in a daze! Take out the red envelope quickly, don''t dy the midwife''s precious time."


    Whether you have a boy or a girl, you have to give a red envelope to the midwife, more or less.


    Fu''s second child pped the back of his head suddenly, "Look at my memory."


    When I was happy, I forgot the business.


    Quickly took out a prepared red envelope from his pocket, "Come here, midwife, thank you so much."


    The midwife grinned and said that people in the vige didn''t need it, and her hand movements were smoother than anyone else''s.


    Did not wait for Fu''s second child to pass it directly, and then put the red envelope in his pocket, very good at saying beautiful words: "Mother and daughter are safe, the most important thing is to get what you want."


    "Yeah."


    Nothing is more important than the safety of adults and children.


    The midwife said some things that need to be paid attention to after delivery as usual, and Fu Er Er politely sent her out.


    Send the person away, and then hurried back to the house.


    Running so fast that I almost fell and ate the shit.


    Mrs. Fu couldn''t see it: "I''m already old enough to be a master, and I''m still bluffing like a brat. I''m not stable at all."


    Fu''s second child scratched his head andughed a few times, "I''m anxious to see our precious girl."


    Excited heart!


    Shaking hands!


    "Baby girl, Daddy is here."


    The voice is as soft as cotton.


    Mrs. Fu couldn''t helpughing.


    Looking at the **** the bed.


    The little girl slept very soundly.


    I saw her pink and tender mouth smack a few times, and two small round dimples appeared.


    Adorably cute!


    Just one look, and my heart melted.


    Fu''s second child was so nervous that he had nowhere to put his hands, "My daughter looks like a fairy, she''s so pretty."


    Milky white milky white, clean, round and soft, unlike sons and grandsons who are born like ck charcoal, wishing to throw them into the stove for fire.


    My daughter is different.


    It looks good no matter how you look at it.


    Can¡¯t get enough of it.


    is the representative of their family''s appearance, no, it is the facade of their Liushan Vige.


    "What nonsense are you talking about, how can you tell at such a young age." Mrs. Fu gave him a sideways nce.


    Looking down at the child, mother''s love is full of bloom.


    It''s really beautiful.


    Fu''s second child doesn''t care, "Anyway, my daughter is a fairy, whoever refutes me is in a hurry."


    Too childish.


    Realizing that he was speaking too loudly, he hurriedly covered his mouth, acting like a fool who had done something wrong.


    Mrs. Fu saw it, and smiled until her eyes narrowed.


    The couple sat on the head of the bed, looking at the daughter carefully, their eyes couldn''t be separated.


    The more you look at it, the more precious it bes.


    Fu Lao''s second-hand indented and indented, wanted to touch but dared not.


    His palms were sweating from tension.


    "Look at your worthless appearance, you can touch it if you want."


    Mrs. Fu couldn''tugh or cry when she saw it.


    "Then I will touch it."

 Chapter 3: Mrs. Fu suddenly came back to life

    Chapter 3 Mrs. Fu suddenly came back to life


    Fu''s second child rubbed his hands clean, looked at his rough hands, but don''t hurt his daughter''s delicate face, "Forget it, I''d better not touch it, just look at it."


    It¡¯s not a snow block, it can still melt if you touch it.


    He is like this, how can he take care of him in the future.


    Mrs. Fu simply took his hand over, and gently ced the girl''s little hand on his.


    The little boy with a soft palm moved his hand, and Fu''s second child was so frightened that he didn''t move, his face tensed.


    The little girl smacked her lips a few times, and fell asleep again.


    Father and daughter are united in heart, flesh and blood, that feeling is self-evident.


    "Old woman, I have a daughter! Our Fu family really has a baby girl." As he spoke, Fu''s second son''s voice was stained with tears.


    Excited!


    The old man burst into tears.


    Mrs. Fu really didn''t know how tofort him.


    It''s really not easy for them to marry a family, and they have been all male for several generations.


    There are as many males as there are rotten cabbages in the market.


    It¡¯s like what the vigers say¡ªno one else wants it, but their Fujia can¡¯t.


    One in a lifetime.


    It seems like an inescapable fate.


    How many years have they been looking forward to this girl.


    When Daxing and Erxing were born, they dare not give birth again.


    In a blink of an eye, the two sons grew up and married their daughters-inw. The couple can only pin their hopes on them.


    The daughter-inw''s belly is quitepetitive, but who knows that she was born with a handle.


    Said that Erxing''s wife had just given birth to one, and she was so frightened that she hurriedly sealed her belly.


    The more you live, the worse you feel.


    Mrs. Fu just doesn''t believe in this evil.


    With the determination to fight against fate, I worked hard with Fu Lao Er for several nights in a row.


    Unexpectedly, I really won the bet.


    Fu''s second child held Mrs. Fu''s hand tightly, crying like a child with snot and tears: "Old woman, I thank you on behalf of my grandpa, grandfather, father, and my whole family. You are our Fu family." great hero."


    Let¡¯s talk about his father. Before he died, his father was thinking about wanting a baby girl all the time, so he was very uneasy when he left.


    Now, this unlucky fate was finally broken by him.


    A hundred yearster, he has the face to meet the ancestors of the Fu family.


    Mrs. Fu was highly praised.


    Others gave birth to a daughter and were terribly disliked, but it became an extremely honorable thing for her at this moment.


    Thinking about something important: "By the way, have you told Daxing''s grandma the good news in the backyard?"


    Fu''s second child pped his brain, "Look at my memory, I forgot about my olddy. I''ll go right here."


    This day''s great news, you have to tell his mother quickly.


    If mother knew that he had given birth to a daughter, maybe her health would recover quickly.


    Fu''s second childughed so loudly that he walked with wind.


    Walking out, Daxing¡¯s daughter-inw Jiang Xinghua just came back, ¡°Daxing¡¯s daughter-inw, take care of your mother¡¯s food first, and I¡¯ll go and tell Daxing¡¯s grandma the good news.¡±


    "Okay, Dad, I''ll go right away."


    Although Fujia is poor, it is good that there are many houses, and there is arge open space next to it, and there is no money for construction. They can only grow vegetables and raise livestock.


    Otherwise, their old Fu''s family has been in charge all their lives, and I''m afraid they have no ce to live.


    For the Fu family, they don¡¯t worry about having no house to live in, but only worry about having no money to spend.


    The backyard is where Fu''s second wife lives. She is old and in poor health and does not go out all the year round. She likes to be clean.


    Since Mrs. Fu fell down a few months ago, her energy has been sluggish. Recently, she eats less and less every day, counting the days to die.


    Everyone in the vige said that Mrs. Fu was waiting for Mrs. Fu to give birth with herst breath.


    "Mother, mother, my daughter-inw gave birth and she gave birth." Fu''s second son rushed over in a hurry.


    In front of my mother, Fu Lao, who is in his twenties and forties, looks like a child.


    In the house.


    Lady Fu was lying on the bed, with white hair on her temples and a thin yellow face, staring at the ceiling sickly.


    Weakness of breathing.


    As soon as I entered the room, I was greeted with an unpleasant smell.


    Fu''s second child hurriedly opened the window to ventte, walked to the bedside and wiped Fu''s olddy''s hands, "Mother, my wife gave birth."


    Olddy Fu''s originally lifeless eyes suddenly had a gleam of light, and her eyes began to focus.


    Her lips parted, and she took a lot of effort to ask, "Male... or female?"


    It''s too much to ask.


    His eyes dimmed again.


    Needless to say.


    It must be a man again.


    The generations of their Fu family have nothing to do except be a child.


    never mind.


    This kind of life is too boring.


    No hope at all.


    She''d better go downstairs to get together with her second child and his father.


    The air is getting thinner.


    His eyes closed slowly, as if she saw ck and White Impermanence leading the way ahead, and she was going to follow him.


    At this moment, Fu Lao Er excitedly said: "Girl. Mom, I gave birth to a girl. You have a granddaughter. Get well soon and watch your granddaughter grow up."


    Mrs. Fu''s pupils suddenly dted.


    Granddaughter!


    She has a granddaughter!


    Did she hear correctly?


    The second child finally stood up to the family glory!


    "Mother, my wife gave birth to a daughter, and our Fu family has a daughter. I am worthy of my ancestors." Fu''s second child repeated over and over again.


    it is true.


    Emma!


    She really has a granddaughter.


    No, she hasn''t seen her granddaughter yet.


    How can you die?


    Mrs. Fu didn''t want to die instantly.


    I want to see my granddaughter, I want to y with my granddaughter...she wants to survive.


    This good news is undoubtedly an effective booster, arousing Fu''s will to survive like a strong medicine.


    Desperately struggled out of the darkness.


    She was excited and jumped up from the bed.


    shouted; "I want to see my granddaughter, no one can take me away."


    The pupils that were about to disperse mysteriously returned to their original shape, and the half-way soul returned to its ce.


    The dying person was suddenly as excited as if she had been injected with chicken blood. Not only did she jump up from the bed, but she also had the strength to get out of bed.


    A series of anomalies frightened Fu Er Er to fall from his chair.


    "Mom, don''t scare me!"


    Mother, this is a shback, isn''t it?


    Why can you sit up suddenly?


    Can you still go to the ground?


    Having lived to this age, I have seen many dead people.


    It didn''t take long for him to suddenly be abnormal during his lifetime.


    Mother Fu suddenly stood up. She hadn''t stood up for a long time, her feet were limp, and her feet were spinning, and she stepped back.


    so far so good.


    Old life never ends!


    "Where are my shoes?" Mrs. Fu couldn''t squat down to look for them, feeling dizzy.


    "Second brother, quickly find my shoes."


    Olddy Fu yelled, weak and thirsty.


    She is going to see her precious granddaughter.


    This useless body is a drag on people.


    "Okay, okay." The second child Fu searched, and finally found the shoes under the bed, and quickly put them on for Mrs. Fu.


    Mother Fu sat on a chair and was gurgling porridge.


    Starve individuals.


    I want to eat everything I see, and I am so hungry.


    Fu''s second child watched this scene in astonishment.


    You must know that my mother usually eats half a bowl of porridge and drinks very little water.


    In the blink of an eye, I ate a whole bowl of porridge and drank several bowls of water.


    I''m afraid it will only be in these two days.


    Thinking of this, Fu''s second child burst into tears.


    He''s almost motherless.


    Essence began to rise after things were swallowed.


    The body is still too weak.


    "No, second child, why are you crying?"


    Are you happy?


    Yes, she herself was so happy that she wanted to cry.


    She finally has a baby granddaughter.


    Fujia finally bloomed.


    "Mom, what else do you want to tell me? Is there anything you want to eat?"

 Chapter 4: Great Hero of Fukuya

    Chapter 4 The Great Hero of the Fuku Family


    Fu''s second child lowered his head and secretly wiped his tears.


    He has a baby girl, but his mother is leaving too.


    Mixed sorrow and joy.


    Mother must fulfill all her wishes before she dies.


    Let her eat well, dress well, drink well, and walk well all the way.


    "I have nothing to say to you, so hurry up and push me to see my precious granddaughter."


    What will I eat? My granddaughter is full just thinking about it.


    Fu''s second child was very sad.


    Suddenly pierced in the heart.


    All right!


    He doesn''t eat his daughter''s jealousy.


    Mrs. Fu was sitting in a wheelchair, telling him to hurry up, her face full of urgency.


    "Good good good."


    Fu''s second child cheer up.


    Let the mother take a look at the daughter, and leave without any worries.


    "Wait, second child, quickly ask someone to wash me up." Almost at the door, Mrs. Fu stopped.


    She''s unkempt and dirty. Don''t scare your granddaughter.


    When you meet for the first time, you must make a good impression on your granddaughter.


    "Okay, I''ll go, I''ll go."


    Fu''s second child specially called Daxing''s wife to help her wash and dress up.


    No matter what, I have to let my olddy walk decently.


    Jiang Xinghua carefully helped the old man change his clothes, and in the middle of it, he remembered the situation where her father-inw was so preupied just now.


    It stands to reason that grandma''s condition has improved, so why should her father-inw be happy?


    As a daughter-inw, it is not suitable for her to ask more questions.


    "sofortable!"


    Freshen up and wash up, Mrs. Fu is in better spirits.


    Seeing Fu''s second child, his pupils were darkly moist.


    Not much time left.


    Mother Fu was pushed to the front yard, and it happened that Liu Guimei came back with wine on credit.


    Jump up when you see someone.


    Called uncertainly: "Grandma?"


    It''s been a long time since I saw you.


    Old Antique, who was on the verge of death, actually went out.


    I can''t get up after eating and drinking for a while, and I think it''s just a few days.


    I never thought I could get out in a wheelchair.


    The horrified Mrs. Fu saw it clearly, "It''s me, I''m not dead yet."


    what expression!


    I hope she dies.


    It''s not that the second daughter-inw is about to give birth recently, thinking about whether she will be in charge again, she feels so bad that she can''t eat or sleep well.


    One or two thought she was going to die.


    "Grandma, I didn''t mean it. It''s toote for us to be happy when your health gets better." Liu Guimei hurriedly changed her words, showing a happy look.


    Mrs. Fu has no time to listen to ttery.


    Emphasis on her alone: ??"Your mother-inw just gave birth, so do more homework, don''t always think about beingzy."


    This second granddaughter-inw, Mrs. Fu, knows very well that asking her to do something is not only talkative, but also slow.


    Unlike the eldest granddaughter-inw who sees work in her hands.


    Being scolded on the spot, no matter how dissatisfied Liu Guimei was, she could only say "yes".


    Seeing them rushing to the back room, the figure who dared to rush away pouted dissatisfiedly.


    Can''t help butin: "It''s good now, there is another mouth in the family if you can''t die. No, it''s two mouths."


    The old one can''t die, and another young onees.


    The life of being so poor that only the head is left is simply terrible.


    "If you want me to say that Grandma''s condition has improved, and Mother has given birth to a baby girl for our family, it''s a double happiness for our family." Jiang Xinghua smiled openly.


    The family is poorer.


    But the whole family is safe and sound, the excitement is the most important thing.


    Liu Guimei looked at Jiang Xinghua like an idiot.


    I don''t know what this sister-inw is thinking.


    The whole family is going to drink the northwest wind and have double happiness, and it will be almost the same when they cry and go outside to beg.


    "Hey, no, my stomach hurts so bad I have to go to the toilet." Halfway through the sentence, he left with another **** shield.


    "Sister-inw, I won''t be able to work for a while when I am a woman, please help me boil the wormwood water."


    Before Jiang Xinghua refused, Liu Guimei ran faster than anyone else.


    Jiang Xinghua didn''t say anything.


    is the kind of person who works as much as he can, and helps the family whenever he can.


    Thinking that she will go to boil water now, the sun will not catch cold at noon, and it will be just right for her to wash upter.


    In the house.


    "Be careful, grandma is here to see you." Mrs. Fu was pushed to the side of the bed, smiling all over her face.


    "Mother, why are you here!" Mrs. Fu was quite surprised.


    "My little one was born, how can I note."


    Even if she can''t get up on the bed, she has to crawl over to see.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Fu got out of bed habitually to serve the old man, Mrs. Fu quickly waved her hand: "Don''t, don''t, second daughter-inw, you can just sit on the bed, and you have to sit well this confinement."


    The gentle and easy-to-talk tone made Mrs. Fu feel ufortable.


    Not in decades.


    Really enjoy the special treatment of giving birth to a daughter.


    Mrs. Fu pretended to scold: "Old man, what''s the matter with you? Why did you ask mother toe here in person?"


    Old Man Fu shrugged: What can I do.


    In this house, he has nothing to do with the two women.


    One is my wife, and the other is my mother.


    When will he be able to stop what they want to do.


    Now there is one more¡ªhis precious girl.


    Sweet burden.


    "Of course I want toe and see my sweetheart." Mrs. Fu held Mrs. Fu''s hand, grateful: "Second daughter-inw, you are the great hero of our family."


    After finishing speaking, she took out a jade bracelet from her pocket and put it on Mrs. Fu''s hand, "This is a family heirloom of our Fu family, and I give it to you now."


    There was a burst of coldness on her wrist, Mrs. Fu looked down, and the jade bracelet on her hand was shining with green light, delicate and atmospheric, really beautiful.


    "Mom, how can this work!"


    I like it, but it is still a rare item for the elderly, and it is a treasure.


    "I say yes, no one is more suitable than you."


    She made flowers for the Fuji family.


    Even if you want the moon and stars in the sky, you have to pick them.


    Mother Fu touched the jade bracelet on her hand fondly, feeling quite touched.


    I didn''t expect that having a daughter would make her mother-inw treat her so well, even giving her a family heirloom as a gift.


    This jade bracelet, her sister-inw is often thinking about it.


    "Thank you, Mom."


    There are big ones, but small ones are indispensable.


    "Come,e, little one, this is a gift from my grandma." Mrs. Fu took out a small gold lock from her pocket, without blinking her eyes, "Second brother, hurry up and put it on my little one."


    "Mother, it''s too precious, you have to put it away by yourself."


    My daughter is still young.


    "My wife, you can ept what mother gives you." There is something in Fu Laoer''s words.


    "Yes, if you don''t bring it with you when you die, why should I keep these things! What annoys me now is that I have only saved so much, otherwise they will all be used as dowry for me in the future."


    She can''t die, she has to live longer and save more money.


    In the future, give her the courage to be careful.


    Fu''s second son and Mrs. Fu looked at each other.


    Yes, from now on I have to save a dowry for my daughter.


    So that this concept has be the spiritual pir of their future struggle.


    Fu Er took the golden lock and rubbed his hands nervously, "Girl, Dad will bring you something nice."


    "lighter."


    "Slow down."


    "Your grandma gave this to you. Your grandma loves you so much. Father loves you too, mother loves you too, and the whole family loves you alone." Fu Er Er muttered.


    very noisy!


    Who is this!


    Fu Xing''er frowned, and slowly opened his eyes.

 Chapter 5: Group Pet Little Lucky Star

    Chapter 5 Group Pet Little Lucky Star


    There was a surprised sound from above, "My wife, my daughter is awake, she is awake! Look, she is looking at me, she is looking at me."


    Fu''s second child was so excited that he pped his thigh.


    The first thing my daughter saw when she woke up was him!


    An extremely proud tone.


    "Let me see."


    Mrs. Fu sit over and have a look.


    "I''ll take a look too." Mrs. Fu hurried over to have a look.


    One by one, they gathered around and stared at her motionlessly, for fear of making mistakes.


    "Girl, I am your father." Fu''s second voice was as soft as a feather.


    "Girl, I am your mother." Fu''s mother-inw is radiant with love, her eyebrows and eyes are as gentle as water.


    She looked cute when she fell asleep, but now she is even cuter when she wakes up.


    "Little boy, I''m your grandma." Mrs. Fu''s voice was trembling with excitement, "You''re so handsome, I''m afraid the threshold of our house will be trampled to pieces in the future.


    Look at the big watery eyes that seem to be able to talk, and the two small dimples are so awesome that they are wide open... This is a fairy. "


    Mrs. Fu likes it very much.


    I have never seen a baby who looks so cute.


    The flowers of their Fujia either don¡¯t bloom, but when they bloom, they must be bright and eye-catching


    "Yes, mother, my daughter is a fairy descending to earth."


    Fu''s second child simply don''t agree too much.


    "Must. Our girl is the prettiest."


    Mother and son are not the usual honeyed self-confidence.


    Mrs. Fuughed so hard that she almost jumped to pee.


    Mother and son, do you want to be so exaggerated?


    He lowered his head and nced at his daughter, with a smile reaching his eyes.


    Looking at the unfamiliar faces in front of me, there was no malice but pampering.


    The facial features revealed joy one after another.


    Fu Xing''er was stunned on the spot.


    No, where is this?


    Opened his mouth, but couldn''t say a word, only the voice of "ummmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm remained.


    Damn it!


    What a voice!


    Move, these small arms and legs.


    what happened!


    Falling into the eyes of others is another scene.


    "Ah, my daughter opened her mouth, and she danced with joy when she saw me." Fu''s second child was as excited as if he had found a treasure, "Girl, you are calling me daddy, aren''t you?"


    Xin happily added drama to herself.


    My daughter is too smart.


    Be the first to recognize him when he wakes up.


    Sure enough, I kissed him.


    Mother Fu retorted: "That''s not true, she is calling me grandma."


    "No, mother, listen, she''s calling daddy." Fu''s second child argued, as if it was true.


    "No, you''re calling me grandma. Second child, your ears don''t work anymore when you''re old."


    Fu''s second child had a question on his head: No, who is older among them.


    Mrs. Fu couldn''tugh or cry.


    Mother and child are too childish.


    Fu Xing''er was so fired that her brain hurt, and she couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    These two people are probably out of their minds.


    Where can she hear that she is calling someone, even she herself doesn''t know what she is humming.


    On the contrary, I gave them joy.


    A string of strange memories flooded my mind.


    The first message: She has transmigrated into a baby.


    The second message: This family has had boys for generations, and she is the only girl.


    There is no doubt that she will be favored in this family in the future.


    Not being happy for a moment, he was forced to ept the third message¡ªthis family is so poor that there is only one head left.


    And the father in front of him, who is old and strong, worked hard with the mother in front of him, and this bad luck was broken.


    Fu Xing''er stared at this silly father, he was an honest person from his face.


    "My wife, look, my daughter has been staring at me." Fu''s second child happily said, "Daughter, you like dad too, don''t you?"


    It must be so.


    Sure enough, it was his little padded jacket.


    "Who is staring at you, obviously staring at you, despise you, okay?" Seeing that Fu''s second child is pissed, Fu''s olddy is full of jealousy.


    Looking at her slightly sadly, as if begging her to pay attention.


    "I don''t care, my daughter is just looking at me."


    My daughter kissed him, it was toote to be happy.


    Fu Er Er only listens to those good words now.


    Fu Xing''er''s ck and white eyes rolled around, and when he looked up, he saw several holes in the roof.


    Poor, still poor.


    Live again and still can''t get rid of poverty.


    Suddenly feel that life is no longer love.


    The small mouth is ttened, and I want to cry.


    "Little boy, what''s the matter?" Mrs. Fu''s eyes were sharp, and she could see something was wrong, "Second daughter-inw, hurry up and hug me."


    Mrs. Fu carefully picked up the baby and whispered softly: "What''s wrong with my daughter?"


    It was the first time to be hugged in such a posture, it was quite strange.


    Immediately afterwards, the warm breath enveloped her, giving her a full sense of security.


    Fu Xing''er smiled contentedly seeing the caring faces in front of her and the concern from the bottom of her heart.


    Feels really good.


    Being poor doesn''t seem to matter anymore.


    "Ah, my daughter smiled, she smiled at me." Fu''er was startled, excited as if he was hit by a pie.


    An obviously normal reaction, but for his daughter, it would be a great joy.


    I reallyughed.


    Really aura.


    "A child canugh, so don''t frighten your daughter by bluffing." Mrs. Fu asked him to restrain his emotions a little.


    "It''s different, my daughter looks the best when she smiles."


    "Yes, what a cute smile."


    The dimples on the small face are dimpled, especially those big eyes are shining like jewels.


    Also praise the child, the mother and child have a good understanding.


    "Girl, give dad anotherugh."


    Fu Xing''er yawned, his eyelids were so heavy.


    She made themugh with such a smile.


    This family is really easy to satisfy.


    Well, one moreugh.


    "Look, mother, how smart my daughter is, she can understand what I say." Fu''s second child was excited again.


    My daughter is too smart.


    Unlike the Daxing brothers who were just born, they were as stupefied as a piece of wood, and they were not pleasing at all.


    It¡¯s still good to be a girl, she deserves to be a caring little padded jacket.


    "My dear grandma, tsk tsk tsk,ughing so hard that grandma''s heart is pounding, and she''s already throbbing with love." Mrs. Fuughed so hard that her jaw couldn''t close.


    Mrs. Fuughed out loud with a "puchi".


    Fu Xing''er almost twitched with a smile.


    Does this family want to be so exaggerated?


    Faintly see the days when she will be favored in the future.


    sleepy.


    Eyelids are so heavy.


    Trying hard to open my eyelids, I couldn''t bear the drowsiness, and fell asleep again.


    "Girl, wake up, and give dad anotherugh, just one more."


    My daughter smiled, and his heart was as sweet as eating candy.


    I wish I could wake her up and let her y with him for a while longer.


    "Go, go, go, my daughter is sleepy and needs to sleep." Mrs. Fu asked him not to get in the way, and put the baby gently on the bed.


    Now there is a baby girl, men don''t care.


    Fu Er Er refused to leave for half a step, justy there and watched.


    Mrs. Fu didn''t intend to leave either, the mother and son were staring there like guardian gods.


    "Mother, your illness is getting better, why don''t you go back to the house and rest."


    Mrs. Fu gave the man a look ofprehension. The second Fu''s whole heart is on the girl, so there is no time.


    "I''m not tired, I''m in good spirits." Mrs. Fu resolutely refused, "Second daughter-inw, go to bed when you''re tired."


    It''s really strange.


    She was quite hypocritical at first, but after seeing Xiao Xiaogan, her energy was greatly improved.

 Chapter 6: dove

    Chapter 6 Doves Fall from the Sky


    "Mother, let''s eat something." Jiang Xinghua came in with a small pot of ck glutinous rice and brown sugar porridge.


    Women who have given birth eat blood and qi.


    As for cooking a bowl of egg custard tonight, the mother-inw supplements nutrition to have milk for my sister-inw.


    "Grandma, you can eat a bowl too."


    "Yes, mother, you can eat some too."


    Jiang Xinghua scooped up the first bowl and handed it to Mrs. Fu.


    The aroma of glutinous rice filled the whole room, and Mrs. Fu swallowed her saliva.


    I''m really hungry.


    Knowing the situation at home well, she waved her hand: "Don''t, don''t, don''t, it''s just that little thing, second daughter-inw, you can eat it yourself, you have to eat and drink well to take care of yourself."


    It''s better for her to be hungry than to be hungry.


    There is no reason for a daughter-inw to eat and a mother-inw to watch.


    Mrs. Fu said that she has a bad appetite after giving birth and can''t eat too much, so she insists on eating it.


    Mother Fu didn''t understand her intentions. .


    There is no reason why the family is so poor that they can¡¯t eat the Northwest Wind. Several cows can swallow it raw.


    "Oh well."


    Afterwards, Jiang Xinghua took care of Mrs. Fu to wash up, and then went out to make lunch.


    "No, Daxing''s daughter-inw, what about Erxing''s wife?"


    There is no one to be seen until now, only Daxing''s daughter-inw is busy in and out.


    "Second brother and sister are in trouble, and they don''t feel well and go back to the house to lie down. It''s okay mother, I can handle the housework." Jiang Xinghua smiled and went out.


    "It''s really azy person who poops a lot."


    Mrs. Fu''splexion is not very good-looking.


    Two daughters-inw, one is too diligent to speak, and the other is toozy to pee and shit.


    A little neutralization is fine.


    Mrs. Fu said based on the experience of someone who has been there, "The second daughter-inw, the second granddaughter-inw has to beat it from time to time, so as not to **** on your head in the future."


    Fu mother-inw knows.


    Fu''s second son didn''t go anywhere, and kept lying there waiting for his daughter to wake up.


    Whenever there is trouble, I am more nervous than anyone else.


    Laughing like a two hundred and five from time to time.


    "By the way, second child, I have to give my little one a name."


    "Yes, baby daddy, what name should I choose?" Mrs. Fu asked Fu''s second son to make up his mind.


    Baby has more ink than her.


    "It must be a well-known name, and it must not be vague." Mrs. Fu exined in particr.


    It''s okay for boys to wake up badly.


    A girl''s boudoir name is for a lifetime, so be careful.


    Especially since there is only one girl in their Fu family, she must be of a high standard.


    Fu Pozi also means the same thing.


    "Must, let me think about it." Fu Er Er tilted his head and looked serious.


    The girl¡¯s name should not only have a good meaning and be catchy, but it should also make people remember deeply and leave a good impression.


    "Should I call it Ruhua?"


    It is as pretty as a flower.


    After the words fell, Mrs. Fu and Mrs. Fu looked at her with disgust.


    Thought he had been thinking for a long time what good name he coulde up with.


    That''s it!


    "It''s still like a flower, you might as well call it a beautiful flower. There are all four seasons of flowers in the vige, how can I be as vulgar as others." Mrs. Fu keptining.


    I couldn''t hear it.


    Fu''s second son was scolded and bowed his head.


    Mrs. Fu then added, "I don''t want any other tricks or tricks, it''s toomon, we need to highlight our girl''s uniqueness."


    This is difficult.


    I knew that I would study for a few more years.


    Just when they were worrying about the name, Fu''s second son was enlightened, "Yes, how about our girl''s nickname is Fu Bao, and her big name is Fu Xing''er. It''s not Daxing''s Xing, but the star of the stars. Our girl is like The stars in the sky are shining brightly, full of blessings."


    Fu''s second son felt that all the ink in his life was spent on his daughter''s name.


    "Fu Xing''er. Not only does it sound good when you call it, but the nickname Fu Bao also has good meaning." Mrs. Fu called her a few times, and fell in love with it instantly. "Mom, what do you think?"


    "Fu Xing Fu Xing, Xiaogan is really a blessing given to our family by God, that''s the name."


    Seeing that both of them were satisfied, Fu''s second son finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Fubao, our little Fubao."


    Big roadside.


    The Fu Daxing brothers went out with an axe. Since they had a younger sister in the family, the two brothers walked with wind.


    An excellent mental outlook of "it''s not tiring to have a girl at home".


    Of course, it is inevitable to be questioned wherever you go.


    "Daxing, Erxing, did your mother really give birth to a daughter? You didn''t miss it, did you?" The vigers couldn''t help joking.


    Don''t wait for the joy to be in vain.


    No matter how much outsiders say, it is better to prove it in person.


    Can this matter be faked!


    Fu Daxing: "Really, I have a younger sister."


    Fu Erxing: "I also have a younger sister."


    As soon as the younger sister was mentioned, the two brothers were extremely proud, and their waists were so straight.


    If you want to talk about this Fujia, you don''t know if your ancestors offended a woman.


    Any woman who enters his house will be in charge all her life.


    Others will not be able to give birth if they want to, so there must be one in their family.


    Make people so envious.


    It stands to reason that with such a prosperous poption, wealth must follow suit.


    But no.


    is a strong contrast.


    The richer the family members, the poorer they became, until only ck heads remained.


    Even all kinds of unlucky things keep happening, which is very weird.


    After walking a few steps, it was the same problem again.


    "Daxing, your mother gave birth to a younger sister?"


    "Are you sure your sister is right?"


    No way, it''s really rare for the Fu family to give birth to a girl, and people gossip about it.


    "Yes, yes, I have a younger sister." Fu Daxing responded with a smile.


    I don''t feel annoyed at all by being asked, and it''s toote to be happy.


    Turn a corner and approach the foot of the mountain.


    Seeing that someone came up to ask, Fu Erxing deserved it faster than anyone else, "Yes, we have a younger sister."


    Fu Daxing repeated: "We have a younger sister. The only girl in our family."


    "I haven''t even asked, you will know."


    The two brothers smiled happily.


    It''s strange if you don''t know.


    How many times have I been asked this way.


    So much so that when they met someer, without waiting for anyone to ask, they took the initiative to say that they had a younger sister.


    The news spread not only in the vige, but also in several neighboring viges.


    The spread is very wide.


    Walking up the hill, my ears finally calmed down.


    "Brother, my younger sister will definitely receive the most attention in the vige in the future. We must protect her and prevent her from being harmed in the slightest."


    Fu Daxing''s simple and honest face rarely showed a hint of ruthlessness, "Of course! Whoever dares to hurt my sister will never stop with me."


    The two brothers began to chop wood, working very hard.


    Treating the trees in front of him as food, drink and clothing for his sister, he cut them faster and more vigorously.


    Stack after stack.


    Efficient.


    Blink to noon.


    "Brother, let''s go back to eat first, and then sell it in the town after eating, and then go buy crucian carp." Fu Erxing wiped his sweat, and the two brothers'' faces were flushed, and the sweat-drenched clothes could be wrung dry.


    "okay."


    Everyone had a load of firewood on their backs and was about to walk up and down.


    I only heard the sound of "click, click", as if something was falling down.


    They were so scared that they took a few steps back again and again.


    "Papa" fell in front of them continuously.


    Fu Erxing took a closer look, and said in an uncontrobly excited voice, "Pigeon, it''s a pigeon."

 Chapter 7: Liu Guimeis combat effectiveness is quite good

    Chapter 7 Liu Guimei''sbat effectiveness is adequate


    Fu Daxing also saw it.


    Not just one, but many.


    He swallowed his saliva in surprise, and counted: "One, two, three...a total of fifteen."


    "Brother, are my eyes good enough?" Fu Erxing rubbed his eyes, his face full of disbelief.


    Fu Daxing shook his head, "Is it true that pies will fall from the sky?"


    The smash made him a little confused.


    The two brothers looked up to the sky together, and made a few "squatting" sounds, and then several fell down.


    My jaw almost dropped in horror.


    The mountain in their vige is a ce where birds don¡¯t shit. Today, so many pigeons have been lost for the first time.


    Faintly heard someone talking at the bottom of the mountain, it seemed that they wereing in this direction.


    Suppressing the shock in his heart, Fu Daxing ckened his hands and feet: "Erxing, don''t worry about it, quickly pick up these pigeons, so as not to be seen picking them up."


    Even though pigeons are small, they are still meat.


    How long has it been since their family ate meat.


    Especially when the mother just gave birth to a younger sister, she needs to make up her body even more. A girl in good health can only eat rations.


    Quickly took a sack and put it in. When picking it up, the two of them were so excited that their hands were shaking.


    Today is very lucky.


    The two brothers went down the mountain with firewood and sacks on their backs, and hurried home.


    Don''t want to attract attention, so take a small path.


    The more I am afraid, the more I be more and more afraid.


    After walking a few steps to the door of the house, suddenly a huge figure appeared from nowhere.


    Someone came to block the way, and exaggeratedughter followed, "Wow! Daxing and Erxing, you two have cut so much firewood, are you going to sell it in the town? It will cost a lot of money, right?"


    The person who spoke was called Fatty Li, and he was well-known in the vige as Fat Chicken Po.


    Special gossip about other people''s affairs.


    I''m so idle all day long, either staring at someone''s ident, or staring at whose daughter is not married and son is not married, what''s more, when it''s meal time, I will drop by the door with a bowl of rice to see what other people eat, and I''m not even polite. Eat with vegetables.


    Relying on his age to do whatever he wants.


    When the vigers saw her as if they saw a gue god, they either closed the door or hid far away.


    Brothers Fu Daxing found it difficult to deal with when they saw her.


    Why is it so unlucky?


    "No, fat aunt, how much can this thing sell for, just to make up for the family."


    The brothers looked at each other, and Fu Erxing took a few steps back carrying the sack.


    Fatty Li had sharp eyes, but he couldn''t miss the tense and precious expressions on their brothers'' faces.


    Needless to say, there must be some treasure in the sack.


    As long as Fatty Li wants to watch, no one can escape her hand.


    "Ah, what''s in this sack?" Pretending to ask casually.


    Fu Erxing was quick-witted, "It''s wormwood, the wormwood used for my mother''s confinement."


    "right."


    Fatty Li raised his eyebrows, so she didn''t believe it.


    Both boys, they are still a little young, let''s see who fools the other.


    Don''t let her watch it, she insists on watching it.


    "Mother Daxing, why are you out of confinement?" Fatty Li looked behind them and said in surprise, "Go into the house quickly, don''t catch a cold."


    How can it be!


    How could my mothere out.


    Brother Fu Daxing subconsciously turned his head to look.


    Be fooled!


    Seeing that the two of them were distracted, Fatty Li walked a few steps quickly and pulled hard at the sack.


    It was toote for Fu Erxing to react, he only heard a "bang", and the pigeons in the bag were scattered all over the ce.


    Fatty Li''s eyes widened several times.


    So many pigeons!


    The two brothers hurriedly squatted down to pick it up. Li Dapang squatted down with his big buttocks and squeezed over, and quickly walked away with seven or eight of them.


    "Fat aunt, this is for my mother during her confinement." Fu Daxing was honest and honest, so he was embarrassed to say too much.


    Fatty Li is determined by his temperament.


    She saw it just now, at least twenty of them.


    Where did the two brothers get so many.


    One pigeon is worth ten chickens.


    Mother Fu will live a few years longer than her when she eats it.


    She wants to eat too.


    Fu Erxing opened a hole in the sack, especially thinking, "Thank you fat aunt for helping us pick it up."


    Fatty Li reluctantly put three of them down.


    I''m afraid that there will be too many shuns, and Mrs. Fu will chase after the door of the house with a knife when she is out of confinement.


    There are four more on hand.


    Fu Daxing looked anxiously.


    Because I got what Fatty Li had in hand, it was so easy to get back.


    Fu Erxing looked calm: "Brother, you take the firewood in first, and tell mother that we caught twenty pigeons, and we will feed her one a day."


    "good."


    The second brother still has a solution.


    Fatty Li became anxious when he heard this, and stopped him from leaving.


    Er Xing is too unhuman.


    "Daxing, Erxing, after all, my aunt also watched you grow up. Especially you Erxing, when you fell into the stream and almost died, but I tried my best to save you.


    Ever since I rescued you and came back that year, my body has been weak, and I get sick every now and then.


    It''s not too much to give my aunt a few buns. "Fatty Li brought up the old story again.


    Turning those few sentences upside down, I heard people''s ears callused.


    Speaking of drowning, Fu Erxing fell into panic instantly.


    Taking advantage of people panicking, Fatty Li walked away, "Okay, that''s it, Auntie will take it back first."


    Run faster than anyone else.


    Seeing that Fu Erxing''s expression was not right, Fu Daxing didn''t have time to talk to her, "Second brother, second brother, are you okay?"


    I won''t be in a nightmare again.


    Since Erxing drowned in the water that year, he has left a huge psychological shadow, let alone dare to approach the river.


    hurriedly shouted at home, "Second brother and sister,e out quickly."


    at the same time.


    Liu Guimeiy in the room with her legs crossed,zy.


    Cursing in his mouth.


    Giving birth to a daughter can make the old thing happy and get better.


    Really wicked.


    If there is another one with a handle, he might die.


    She patted her stomach, why is her stomach so disappointing.


    If she gave birth to a daughter, maybe she would be treated like a star at home.


    While sighing, Fu Daxing''s cry came from outside.


    Liu Guimei is toozy to talk to her, calling her must be no good.


    Until hearing Fu Daxing say something was wrong with Fu Erxing, Liu Guimei jumped up from the bed in fright, and ran out with a "swish" without thinking about putting on her shoes.


    "Brother, what happened to Erxing?"


    "Just now when Aunt Fat mentioned the matter of drowning, Er Xing fell ill again."


    "You **** fat cock, why are you bringing this up again?" Liu Guimei scolded.


    In this vige, the person Liu Guimei hates most is none other than Fatty Li. She hates her so much that she wants to gnaw her bones and drink her blood.


    Fu Daxing exined the situation: "Auntie Fat said that she saved Erxing at the beginning and followed four pigeons..."


    "What!! She dares to mention this!"


    The next moment, Liu Guimei was so angry that her eyes burst into mes: "I also took four pigeons from our family!"


    Damn fat cock!


    also took four pigeons.


    It''s not her turn to eat.


    Liu Guimei rolled up her sleeves and ran towards Fatty Li''s house without putting on her shoes, "Brother, please settle Erxing first, and I''lle as soon as I go."


    In the blink of an eye, no one is seen.


    For fear of beingte, the four pigeons were eaten by Fatty Li.


    Mrs. Fu heard the situation outside, called Fu Daxing in and asked, "Mother, the second sibling has gone to Aunt Fat''s house to make trouble. Xinghua and I should go and have a look."


    Mother Fu said that there is no need for him to take care of Er Xing, "Your younger brother and sister are not good at anything else, as long as theirbat effectiveness is good, I can rest assured."

 Chapter 8: For the old disrespect teach bad children and grandchildren

    Chapter 8 is about old people who do not respect and teach bad children and grandchildren


    If she wants to change to Daxing''s wife, she won''t feel at ease.


    "If you say that Fatty Li really dares to take it, if I don''t know how to confine myself, I will kill her at her house."


    I am ashamed to mention this.


    Dare toe to her house along the way.


    Mrs. Fu couldn''t be more angry.


    Mother Fuughed a few times, "The second grandson''s daughter-inw can fight all the women in the vige, and a mere Fatty Li is nothing to worry about. She will help you out."


    In any case, it was also trained by the two of them, so how bad can it be.


    Jiang Xinghua, who was standing beside her, let out a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, there is no need to go.


    Fatty Li couldn''t resist at all.


    The Li family.


    The four pigeons, Li Dapang, are very happy, and today they are lucky.


    Apart from anything else, go to the stove to boil water and pluck the hair. There is nothing safer than eating it in your stomach.


    The plucked pigeons have no fleshy heads. I knew how many of them were not put back.


    Thieves feel distressed!


    Two soups, two braised in soy sauce are perfect.


    Li Dapang took out some precious medicinal materials such as red dates and wolfberry from the cab, which is enough to imagine how delicious and nutritious this pot of soup is.


    Bone broth and chicken soup are easy to make, but pigeon soup is not easy to drink.


    Especially the rich people, all they drink is pigeon soup. A market can cost hundreds of pennies at least, and death is expensive.


    I don¡¯t know where the Daxing brothers went, and they made so much.


    Just got lucky.


    Just as Li Dapang was washing the pigeons and preparing to boil them, Liu Guimei angrily killed them.


    I couldn''t see anyone in the yard, so I ran to the kitchen immediately.


    Sure enough, it is here.


    "Fat cock, return my pigeons." Liu Guimei ran to her deathbed and called her nickname.


    Fortunately, she ran fast, otherwise the pigeon would have entered her stomach early.


    Fatty Li was guilty of being a thief, and after being so drunk, he couldn''t hold the knife in his hand, and almost hit his foot with a "bang".


    "No, is Erxing''s daughter-inw as scary as you? The knife almost chopped off my foot."


    Ignoring the trembling, Li Dapang hurriedly covered the pigeon with the lid of the pot, and turned his back to block it.


    "If you don''t take my pigeons, why would I scare you! Treat me as if I''m full."


    If you can¡¯t chop it to death, she can chop it into a cripple.


    You can¡¯t go anywhere by staying in the house like this, so you don¡¯t have to gossip and take other people¡¯s things.


    Liu Guimei didn''t care about anything else, she went over to rummage through the boxes and began to look for it. When she saw the pot lid, she snorted.


    The pigeon is here.


    Just about to open it but was stopped by Fatty Li, "No, daughter-inw Erxing, you are going too far! Come to my house and turn around like this, is this how your mother-inw taught you to behave?"


    Liu Guimei couldn''t get used to her relying on her elders to sell her elders.


    She dared to use her mother-inw to oppress her.


    "If you didn''t take my pigeons, you would treat me as idle. As for my mother-inw, she won''t be as gentle as me when she dies herself, and the kitchen can be smashed by you."


    I''m really not joking, Mrs. Fu is very powerful, Fatty Li has been taught many times.


    Always lose the wind.


    Fatty Li had a resentful look on his face.


    "And Aunt Fat, don''t just learn how to be a human being despite your age. You will teach your children bad because you are disrespectful." Liu Guimei''s mouth was like a submachine gun, and she was as tricky as a knife that could stab people to death. "Oh, no, you don''t have any grandchildren yet."


    Fatty Li obviously couldn''t stand it anymore, so he could only put on an elder''s posture: "No, daughter-inw Erxing, do you have the courtesy that young people should have, anyway, I can be considered your elder, you talk to me with such an attitude."


    "I will take whatever face the other party is." Liu Guimei rolled her eyes.


    She robbed her co-authored things and she still treats her nicely.


    The face is really big enough.


    "But Aunt Fat, you rob our house in broad daylight. The robbers are not as good as you."


    She got four out of one straight, she was really rude.


    "Why do you have to put it so harshly? I can''t be too thankful for this pigeon as Erxing. I think I left him at the beginning... Otherwise, how could he marry a wife and have children, and how could you marry into the Fu family. Erxing''s daughter-inw You should be grateful to me." Fatty Li was eloquent, showing his shamelessness to the extreme.


    Liu Guimei smiled instead of anger.


    I also want to thank her!


    Shameless.


    "Fat Aunt, don''t talk nonsense, let me just ask who pushed Erxing into the water?"


    Wasn''t pushed by her daughter Li Cuicui.


    When Li Cuicui was a child, Li Cuicui insisted that Fu Erxing promise to marry her when he grew up, but Fu Erxing was unwilling, so Li Cuicui pushed her into the creek when she got angry.


    So that after drowning, Fu Erxing left a great psychological shadow, which was told by her mother-inw.


    My daughter pushed someone and almost killed him, so she still has the face to im credit here.


    "If you, Fat Aunt, hadn''t rescued my family''s Erxing, your family''s Li Cuicui would have been torn to pieces by my mother-inw."


    Liu Guimei blessed Mrs. Li one by one, causing a lot of psychological pressure on Fatty Li.


    Because their family is really wrong about this matter.


    "Also when I married Erxing, you made me a lot of stumbling blocks."


    Bringing this matter up, Liu Guimei will never forget it until she dies.


    Back then Li Dapang ndered her a lot for his daughter to be able to marry Erxing.


    Especially after knowing that Erxing was dating her, everyone said that she had a bad personality and waszy... and cked her out.


    Helping her almost fail to marry.


    He still speaks ill of her outside from time to time.


    Fatty Li was so stunned that he couldn''t say a word.


    Seeing this, Liu Guimei took off the lid of the pot and lifted the four pigeons.


    It is quite clean.


    sneered: "Thank you fat aunt for helping us clean up so clean. Whether it''s people or things, if it''s not yours, don''t worry about it."


    Seeing that the pigeon was about to fly from his mouth, he didn''t dare to **** it face to face, so Li Dapang could only be cheeky: "No, Erxing''s daughter-inw, your family caught so many ones, keep one for me."


    Good idea!


    Liu Guimei went back on the spot, "Fat Aunt, your family has a lot of money, so I never saw you give us some flowers."


    Fatty Li''s face stinks.


    She really ate the bottom of Mrs. Fu''s bowl, her mouth is as sharp as a sickle.


    Glimpsing the jujube herbs on the stove, Liu Guimei went down together, and the soup was just right.


    Fatty Li was in a hurry: "Put it down quickly, this is my house."


    She also knows that people don''t allow people to take things from her house, so why would she have the face to take other people''s things.


    Liu Guimei said confidently: "Auntie Fat, my family''s Erxing rpsed because of your old illness, so it''s not too much to give him this medicinal material. If he doesn''t recover, our family wille to ask you for medical expenses. You still pray that he will hurry up." Be careful, otherwise my mother-inw will be the first to settle ounts with you."


    No matter how angry Fatty Li was, she took her things and left with high spirits.


    Stealing chickens is not enough to lose money.


    Fu''s mother-inw restrained her, and her daughter-inw restrained her too.


    Fatty Li was so angry that he beat his heart.


    Fujia.


    Jiang Xinghua kept looking at the door, why didn''t the second siblinge back.


    I don¡¯t know if the pigeon can be brought back.


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up, and he saw Liu Guimei, who was not far away, returning home in triumph like a victorious hen.


    "Second brother and sister, you are really amazing."


    Liu Guimei was so praised that she couldn''t help but tremble, "I got the true biography from my mother-inw. How can I lose her face."

 Chapter 9: bring good luck to their family

    Chapter 9 brings good luck to their family


    I still don¡¯t forget to pass on my experience, "Sister-inw, don¡¯t be polite to this kind of person, she is shameless and you are even more shameless than her."


    Jiang Xinghua smiled embarrassingly.


    Liu Guimei shook her head, this sister-inw was as soft as cotton.


    Forget it, the family still depends on her.


    Liu Guimei took the pigeon to the main room to ask for credit, "Mother, I not only got the pigeon back, but also brought back a handful of medicinal herbs."


    His voice sounded like a trumpet.


    As soon as he entered the room, Fu''s second son "shushed": "Keep your voice down, keep your voice down, don''t wake up your sister-inw."


    Liu Guimei turned her head and pouted.


    "You are capable, and you can still take things from Fatty Li." Mrs. Fu couldn''t help but praise her.


    Fatty Li is a famous iron cock.


    It is more difficult to get something out of her hand than reaching the sky.


    Liu Guimei was in high spirits, "It''s more than that. I said Erxing would ask her for medical expenses if he didn''t recover from his illness."


    Mother Fuughed so hard that her stomach ached, "Then her chicken face must not turn into a liver color."


    Very capable.


    Quite a bit of what she was when she was young.


    I was not very satisfied with Mrs. Liu Guimeifu at first, but fortunately, this pungent temper can hold people down.


    Helpless, Daxing''s daughter-inw is too soft-tempered, and if she has a soft bun, she will not be bullied by outsiders in the future.


    It is also aimed at her being united with the outside world.


    "Don''t care about her colorful face. Our family hasn''t eaten meat yet, so it''s her turn!"


    Liu Guimei gestured at the cleanly plucked pigeon, "Mom, if I hadn''t run so fast, the pigeon would have entered her stomach by now."


    She has contributed a lot.


    Can she eat some of this pigeon?


    Added another tactful sentence: "It is said that a pigeon is worth ten chickens, and I don''t know if it is true."


    Her greedy look, Mrs. Fu couldn''t understand, "Take the four pigeons to make soup, and feed the family tonight."


    It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve eaten anything, and everyone¡¯s faces are pale and thin from hunger.


    It is said that Xiaolong is several heads shorter than the children of the same age in the vige.


    You have to make up for it.


    "Okay, I''m the best at making soup, so I''ll go right away." Liu Guimei ran away without a trace, carrying four pigeons.


    As soon as I arrived at the stove, I immediately lit a fire to cook soup, for fear that Mrs. Fu would regret it the next moment.


    Eating is always the first thing to do, if only I could work so diligently.


    Lunch.


    Jiang Xinghua brought the food into the main room as usual, and also brought a bowl of pork skull and yam soup to Mrs. Fu.


    It¡¯s not more expensive than spare ribs, it¡¯s cheap even if no one wants it.


    Thinking that it¡¯s all bone broth, it shouldn¡¯t be too bad.


    Called softly: "Mom, eat in the back room and don''t let the wind blow, Dad, go out and eat."


    Fu''s second sony on the bedside and stared at the baby without moving his eyes, "Just eat, I''m not hungry."


    It seems that the daughter can control the fullness.


    Mrs. Fu is not used to seeing it for a long time, "Old man, don''t mess around and go eat quickly, there will be plenty of time for you to hugter."


    "I''m really not hungry, our daughter tastes better than rice."


    Under the pressure of Mrs. Fu''s murderous eyes, Fu''s second child had no choice but to get up and go to eat.


    Jiang Xinghua couldn''t helpughing, seeing that the one who made her father-inw happy didn''t even need to eat.


    She couldn''t help bute over to have a look. She hasn''t seen her sister-inw since she was busy in the morning.


    They are the only jewel in the palm of the Fuji family.


    Taking a closer look, Fu Xing''er pursed her lips and spit bubbles. She didn''t know what kind of sweet dream it was, and she was smiling with dimples.


    Jiang Xinghua took a look and felt that the eyes were full of brilliant flowers.


    What a shame.


    She fell in love with it immediately.


    I have never seen a newborn child so beautiful, as delicate as a porcin doll.


    "Mother, look at my aunt''s skin, which is as white and tender as an egg that has been peeled off its shell. It''s not like other children who are born ck and fluffy like a lump of coal. There are a pair of round dimples on the face, and the smile is charming. ; This nose is as firm as a hill, and the eyebrows are as soft as willow branches when they are bent just right; the round chin is also pretty. The facial features are simply impable, and the beauty in the world is probably like this.¡±


    She doesn''t have much culture, anyway, she feels very beautiful when she looks at it.


    No wonder the father-inw is reluctant to leave, and she is willing to stay here all day long.


    Hearing Daxing''s daughter-inw boast that her daughter "should only exist in the sky", Mrs. Fuughed from ear to ear, and she was so proud that she couldn''t help it.


    "so far so good."


    Outside, several Fu Xiaolongs chased and ran in, making too much noise.


    Wake up Fu Xing''er who is dreaming sweetly.


    Whose stinky child was making noise, shattering her dream.


    Suddenly, the small mouth pouted high, and the boss opened his sleepy eyes in dissatisfaction.


    Just now she dreamed that she became the favorite of the group, her parents loved her brother and sister, and the whole thing was either eating or buying, and she didn''t have to worry about money, so she couldn''t be too happy.


    Opened it and saw that there was a group pet, but it was too poor.


    "Mother, little girl is awake."


    A pair of round eyes met, Jiang Xinghua''s heart skipped a few beats, "These eyes are as big as grapes, ck and bright, and as dazzling as jewels."


    I just closed my eyes and felt beautiful, but my sister-inw opened her eyes and felt that the world brightened up.


    No girl can resistpliments.


    This man is too discerning.


    Fu Xing''er stared at Jiang Xinghua. She was as gentle as water, with kind eyebrows and eyes, and she didn''t have the slightest attack power in her whole body.


    Oh, it''s her sister-inw.


    I fell in love with love.


    He smiled at her.


    Jiang Xinghua was so excited that she rubbed her hands together: "Mother, sister-inw is smiling at me, she is smiling at me."


    Fu Fu who was drinking soup also saw this scene, "Your sister-inw likes you."


    These words made Jiang Xinghua happy, and couldn''t help hugging her up, "Sister-inw, I like you too."


    He stretched out his hand and tapped her little face lightly, with a Q bounce.


    Fu Xing''er kept smiling, and Jiang Xinghua felt full just by looking at it.


    No wonder the father-inw said he was not hungry, and she also felt this kind of happiness.


    Emma!


    Mouth stiffened fromughter.


    Jiang Xinghua patted her lightly to tease her, "Mother, has she named her yet?"


    "Come on, your father gave it to you. The first name is Fu Xing''er, and the younger name is Fu Bao. It is as beautiful as the stars in the sky. It is also the treasure of our Fu family. It is full of blessings."


    "The big name and the small name are nice. Fubao, our little Fubao."


    Nani!


    Lucky Star!


    Could it be such a coincidence that it has the same name as her previous life.


    "Sister-inw, you like this name too, don''t you?" Jiang Xinghua nodded her chin, and Fu Xing''er smiled with satisfaction.


    "Mother, little girl can understand what I say, how smart you are."


    I remember that Xiaolong and Xiaohu were born a few days ago, they are like goose, they can only eat except for eating.


    Sister-inw not only understands but also interacts with her.


    "Mother, if you want me to say that my sister-inw is really our family fortune, otherwise Daxing and the second brother wouldn''t be so lucky to be able to pick up pigeons on the mountain."


    In a ce on the mountain where the birds don¡¯t shit, I heard from Daxing that these pigeons fell from the sky directly in front of their eyes as if they had no brains and blind eyes.


    It is clearly for them to eat.


    In the past, their family was either unlucky or even more unlucky, but there was no such good thing.


    Jiang Xinghua looked at Fu Xing''er in her arms, thinking that her birth brought good luck to their Fu family.


    prefer to be tight.

 Chapter 10: can only drink grandma

    Chapter 10 Can only drink grandma


    Forehead!


    Can you give her such a big hat?


    But Fujia is unlucky enough, and there is nothing more unlucky.


    Her name has the word "Fu" in it, but it has nothing to do with blessing.


    In my previous life, I was also unlucky.


    Drinking water can choke to death, there is no one but her.


    Thinking of the sad way of death, Fu Xing''er ttened her mouth, and her bright eyes were instantly covered with mist.


    God, can I be lucky in this life.


    "What''s the matter, sister-inw? Did you pee or urinate, don''t cry, just sister-inw can change it for you."


    Seeing her watery eyes, she seemed to be extremely wronged.


    Jiang Xing''s heart is cut like a knife.


    Mrs. Fu hurriedly put down the bowls and chopsticks and came over to take a look. The baby was tight: "What''s wrong with my daughter, mother is here."


    Jiang Xinghua put her on the bed and checked whether she had pooped or urinated, "Mother, is my sister still not drinking milk? Will she be hungry?"


    At this point in time, I should be hungry.


    Fu Xing''er didn''t feel hungry at first, but when they mentioned it, she was really hungry.


    She nodded sharply.


    Hungry!


    very hungry! very hungry!


    Want to eat roast chicken! Want to eat Mtang!


    "Mother, you see my sister is really hungry, she is nodding desperately."


    Intuit magical!


    I have never seen a child with such aura.


    Mrs. Fu nced at her with a smile on her face, and then looked down at her unsatisfactory milk production machine.


    He lowered his head and sighed, he hadn''t eaten well for a long time and was too old to give birth.


    The cow will still be milked after milking, but even if she is squeezed, she will not be able to produce milk.


    It''s not good to drink rice cereal at such a young age.


    They all had children, especially her mother-inw was old, Jiang Xinghua knew her concerns.


    "Mother, the ewes in Aunt Wang''s house produce milk every day, and they say that the children who drink the goat''s milk will grow stronger in the future. I''ll go to her and ask for some for my sister-inw."


    Mrs. Fu''s eyes lit up.


    Goat milk is really good.


    But there are too many troubles for Wang Hua and his family.


    "Mother, no one can be hungry enough for my sister-inw."


    Just thinking of my sister-inw''s big teary eyes, face is not important.


    Without waiting for Mrs. Fu to say yes, Jiang Xinghua ran out in a hurry, and almost bumped into Liu Guimei head-on when she went out.


    Liu Guimei cursed, "Sister-inw, how do you walk?"


    "Second brother and sister, I''m really sorry, my sister-inw is hungry, I have to go to Aunt Wang''s house to ask for some goat milk." After speaking, he left in a hurry.


    Liu Guimei stared at Jiang Xinghua''s leaving back.


    This sister-inw usually looks quiet and honest, with a thin skin. I didn''t expect to be more ttering than her.


    Act like a daughter born by myself.


    Walking in to eat, I saw Fu Xiaolong standing there facing the wall, "No, pony, why don''t youe over to eat?"


    Seeing that the punishment was about the same, Fu Lao Er called them over: "Sit down ande over to eat."


    Liu Guimei frowned, what''s wrong.


    So he secretly asked his son, only to find out that they woke up Fu Xing''er and made him face the wall and think about his mistakes.


    Liu Guimei''s dissatisfaction added anotheryer.


    As for a girl!


    is more important than three grandchildren.


    Jiang Xinghua came whenever she went, and not only brought arge bowl of goat milk, Aunt Wang also gave a small spoonful of honey, took it to the stove to warm up a little, and saved some for afternoon or evening.


    Aunt Wang said that adding sugar would make the goat milk unnutritious. It would be better to add some honey to the children.


    "Boss, daughter-inw, sit down and eat, I''ll just take it in." Fu''s second and third finished lunch in a few clicks, several times faster than usual.


    I feel like sitting on pins and needles outside for half a moment, wishing to fly to my daughter.


    "Okay, Dad."


    "Girl, let''s have dinner." Fu Er Er came over with goat milk, put it aside gently, and then smiled at her lying on the side, "Do you miss Daddy, it must be."


    Fu Xing''er blinked her big eyes speechlessly.


    "Father misses you too, food is not as delicious as yours."


    Fu Xing''er frowned, this father has a lot of drama.


    So hungry!


    Can you stop being wordy!


    Hurry up and feed her, she will starve to death.


    I can only express my dissatisfaction with a few "hmmmm".


    "Go, go, go. You are full and the girl is still hungry." Not only the girl couldn''t stand it, but Mrs. Fu couldn''t stand it anymore, and pushed him aside to cool off.


    "Yes." Look at him confused with joy.


    Fu''s second son came over again, trying to help but couldn''t do it.


    It¡¯s not that he has never held and fed a child, he can y however he likes when Daxing and Erxing were born.


    Boys should be stronger, and they can grow even if they are raised extensively.


    But the daughter is soft, for fear of hurting her or even choking her.


    The more you love, the more you worry.


    I can only observe and learn secretly.


    Not only did she bring up two sons, she also helped bring up several grandchildren. Mrs. Fu is very skilled in her movements.


    But holding a daughter is still unavoidable, "Come on, Fubao, drink grandma."


    Well, she is still a baby and can only drink milk.


    As for roasted chicken and roasted duck, wait until she grows teeth.


    Fu Xing''er opened her small mouth cooperatively "ah".


    Fu''s second child couldn''t stopughing, "My wife, my daughter can understand what we say, she''s so smart."


    Mrs. Fu was disturbed by him so much, she shook her hand and the goat milk spilled on the spoon almost wet her.


    "Be quiet for me, or just stay away." She was a little nervous at first, but he made her nervous after being startled.


    Looking at Fu''s second child, his eyes became more and more disgusting.


    Old man Fu looked like a child who had done something wrong, and he stayed honestly by the side and dared not speak.


    "Fubao, don''t talk to your father, let''s concentrate on drinking milk."


    Fu Xing''er was so hungry that she sucked instinctively, mouthful after mouthful.


    Pure natural goat milk, so delicious.


    Fu''s second child was overjoyed, and one couldn''t help but wanted to talk again. Mrs. Fu looked over, and he hurriedly covered his mouth.


    Finished a small bowl.


    At first, she thought it was not enough for her to eat, but she was full.


    Yeah, she''s baby appetite right now.


    "Ugh!" She hupped several times, her face was full of pain.


    Mr. Fu was afraid that she would pour milk, so she patted her rhythmically so that she stopped hupping. Fu Xing''er squinted her eyes in enjoyment.


    Comfortable!


    sofortable!


    "My daughter has a really good appetite."


    really.


    Mrs. Fu wiped her mouth and put her on the bed.


    Love is love, and you can''t always hold it, so as not to develop bad habits.


    Sleepy when full.


    Fu Xing''er really doesn''t want to sleep, and I don''t know if it''s because the baby sleeps too much or because Fu''s second child is talking about being sleepy, her eyes are heavy, and she is fast asleep again.


    Outside head.


    After lunch, Liu Guimei was the first to run the fastest when it was time to clean up.


    Brother Fu Daxing walked into the house, and Fu Erxing was fine. He recovered very quickly this time, instead of taking several days as usual.


    "Erxing, are you okay?" Mrs. Fu looked worried.


    "Mom, I''m fine, I got better this time."


    Strange to say, it was only the time when the two sticks of incense were afraid.


    All he thought about was going to the town with his elder brother to sell firewood and earn rations for his sister. This idea was so strong that it suppressed the shadow in his heart.


    "That''s great." Mrs. Fu cried with joy.


    Erxing''s illness has always been the most worrying thing.


    "Mother, my sister looks like a fairy."


    "No, prettier than a fairy."


    Fu Daxing and Fu Erxing took the risk of being beaten by Fu''s second son and came closer to have a look.


    White and tender, with a chubby little face, like a Fuwa.


    "Of course my daughter is beautiful." Fu''s second child was so frightened.


    "Go, go, hurry up and sell firewood in the town, don''t wake up your sister."


    Don¡¯t let them see, Fu Er Er wants to drive them out.


    "Dad, let''s take another look!"


    "If you don''t leave, I''ll beat you up."

 Chapter 11: She peed her pants

    Chapter 11 She actually peed her pants


    Liu Guimei came out to see Fu Daxing. They dragged firewood and took ten pigeons out. They hurriedly stopped the two brothers and asked about the situation.


    Only then did I know that Mrs. Fu nned to sell it for money, and went to buy some rice and food toe back.


    hurriedly ran to the main room to ask for rification, the voice was so loud. "Mother, don''t keep those pigeons, shall we eat them ourselves?"


    What a pity it was sold, pigeons are not so easy to have.


    "Erxing''s daughter-inw speak in a low voice." Old Fu put his second hand on his mouth and hissed, the daughter hadn''t slept for long.


    Liu Guimei looked impatient.


    "Half of it is enough to eat. It is more cost-effective to sell the rest."


    The house is almost toote to open the pot, so I bought some rice, flour, eggs, etc., and by the way, returned the things I borrowed from others.


    Maybe there is still some money left.


    Pigeons have no meat heads, and the price of one pigeon can buy many catties of pork.


    Liu Guimei was not very willing, and discussed: "Mother, do you want to keep two more? This thing is not something you can eat if you want it."


    I ate four tonight, and the remaining six disappeared within two days.


    "No, it''s more cost-effective to buy other meat."


    Pigeon soup can make you feel full without eating meat.


    "Mother..."


    "Okay, don''t talk about it. If you have nothing to do, go and help your sister-inw with her work. She is busy all by herself." Mrs. Fu knocked her a few times, "Don''t eat the best. When ites to work, you will push back and forth. It¡¯s just that your sister-inw is easy-talking and doesn¡¯t mind, but honest people also have tempers, so don¡¯t consume all the kindness of others.¡±


    Being scolded, Liu Guimei lowered her head, secretly upset.


    wanted to take the opportunity to bezy again, "Mother, why don''t I go to the town with my elder brother and the others, the two brothers are as dumb as me and can talk without me, I will definitely sell the pigeons for a good price."


    Since she couldn''t change her mind about selling the pigeons, she might as well strive for a good price and take the opportunity to bezy. She hasn''t visited the town for a long time.


    As soon as her **** is raised, Fu Pozi knows whether she wants to pee or shit.


    I have to admit that she can speak well, and she can indeed earn more and save a few more money.


    "Okay, you can go with me. Then buy back what I told you to buy." Mrs. Jianfu promised that Liu Guimei was very happy.


    I have my own little Jiujiu in my heart.


    The next moment Mrs. Fu shattered her sweet dream, "I will reconcile the ounts when Ie back."


    The smile on Liu Guimei''s face froze, "Of course, of course."


    The calction is really detailed enough.


    "And you will cook tonight''s meal, your sister-inw will be busy taking care of your grandma."


    Don''t try to bezy.


    "Okay." Liu Guimei smiled uglier than crying.


    Don¡¯t worry about it, let¡¯s go outside first, and y by ear when the timees.


    Just like that, the three of them went to the vige to hire a bullock cart and went to the town.


    afternoon.


    Fu Xing''er was woken up by urinating, and the most terrible thing is that she is now a little baby waiting to be fed, and she can''t walk.


    It''s toote for her to say "Mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmh".


    A burst of dampness hits.


    Pee!


    She peed her pants!


    The reaction of being unable to control physical behavior made her feel deeply powerless.


    The **** is wet and sticky, it''s so ufortable.


    I thought it would be nice to be a child and be pampered by others, but it was too inconvenient after all.


    "Uh-huh!"


    Can''t even speak, can only make a sound to attract attention.


    "Girl, you''re awake, dad misses you so much." Fu''s second son heard the voice and saw her wake up, and his face was wrinkled with a smile.


    "Uh-huh!"


    Peed my pants! Peed my pants!


    Want to change want to change.


    Fuxing Er waved his arms and legs, trying to get his attention.


    Fu''s second son saw it in his eyes, but it was a different scene.


    "Girl, are you calling daddy?"


    Fu Xing''er: Damn it! How do you understand it?


    She is so ufortable that it can be seen that she wants to hug.


    This father is too unreliable.


    "Yeah!"


    Struggling again, trying to get her attention.


    "Do you want to be hugged by your father?"


    How did he hear it.


    In an instant, Fu Xing''er didn''t even want to move.


    An expression of lovelessness.


    This father is really unreliable!

 Chapter 12: Well, forgive me for cheating

    Chapter 12 Well, forgive me for cheating


    Fu''s second child rubbed his hands, wanting to hug but couldn''t do it, so he waited for his wife to wake up before hugging.


    "Girl, why don''t you call me daddy?"


    Every time the girl opened her mouth, his heart was as sweet as honey.


    Fu Xing''er turned away angrily, not wanting to talk to him anymore.


    Olddy!


    Wake up quickly!


    Otherwise, I will be a red ass.


    Under Fu Xing''er''s incessant calls, Mrs. Fu woke up with a feeling.


    Open your eyes, don''t worry,e and have a look at the first time.


    "My daughter is awake, is there any trouble?"


    Women who have given birth to a child do not sleep well, for fear that the child will be hungry and cry.


    Fu''s second child scratched his head, his tone aggrieved: "My wife, why do I feel that my daughter is ignoring me."


    It feels quite obvious.


    Cai Mingming was still yelling at him just now.


    Fu Xing''er pouted: It''s not easy! Damn it, you finally got it right.


    Why didn¡¯t I have thisprehension just now?


    Before I wronged you, I wronged you first.


    Seeing Mrs. Fu approaching, Fu Xing''er pursed her mouth, and her bony eyes were instantly clouded with mist.


    My olddy, you finally woke up.


    saved!


    humming full of grievances.


    Having brought up many children, Mrs. Fu felt something was wrong when she saw it, "Girl, mother, look at what''s wrong with you, don''t cry."


    Fu Xing''er pursed her lips and nodded.


    hurry up!


    Very ufortable.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Fu was furious.


    "Look, my daughter urinated, and her **** was almost red, but you didn''t even notice."


    Reluctant to scold, Fu hurriedly cleaned and changed her clothes.


    The **** is cool.


    So embarrassing!


    But it was clean atst.


    Comfortable!


    Fu Xing''er was lying on the bed, spitting bubblesfortably from her small mouth.


    Felt the destructive anger from my olddy.


    I will be criticized for cheating.


    After finishing, Mrs. Fu stared straight at him with a straight face.


    Criticized: "Old man, look at how you are a father. If I hadn''t woken up, my daughter would almost make your **** red."


    Fu Er Er stood there like a child who made a mistake, "Children have delicate skin and tender flesh, and their buttocks will turn red after being stained with feces and urine for a long time. You don''t know how ufortable that feeling is. Imagine yourself peeing and **** on your pants What does it taste like!"


    This is the girl they had so hard to get, how could they let her suffer this kind of suffering.


    Fu Xing''er kicked her calf to express her agreement.


    It''s too ufortable.


    Imagining that feeling, Fu''s second son felt extremely guilty, bowed his head and said, "My wife, I was wrong."


    Not only did he not notice that his daughter was ufortable, but he thought she was yelling at him.


    It was his negligence, his fault.


    After decades of husband and wife, Mrs. Fu also knew his temperament. She was overjoyed after giving birth to a daughter, and she forgotmon sense, and she was very careful.


    In the past, when Daxing and Erxing were born, he would get up in the middle of the night to take care of his clothes, change and wash his pants, and coax the children one by one.


    On the contrary, the girl became at a loss.


    He loves his daughter more than anyone else, and he must feel even more ufortable.


    Mrs. Fu''splexion improved a lot, "My daughter is fine, just pay more attention in the future."


    Fu Lao Er nodded heavily.


    Deeply remember this lesson.


    So much so that when Fu Xinger opened his mouth in the future, his reaction was faster than anyone else.


    "Girl, father made a mistake, it''s because of his carelessness." Fu''s second son came over, and as he spoke, he started to cry, his eyes were wet, "Dad, it won''t happen in the future, please forgive me, please."


    Fu Xing''er was startled.


    The cheating father is about to cry because of guilt.


    In my memory, cheating is a tough guy who sweats but doesn''t shed tears.


    Okay, forgive me for cheating.


    Fu Xing''er nodded in agreement with a "hmm."


    Fu''s second son heard her voice again, and his reaction was quick.


    Fu Xing''er felt like brushing it.


    What''s going on!


    The **** is cool.


    "Didn''t pee or poop, girl, are you hungry?"

 Chapter 13: Mom, Im afraid we dont have much time

    Chapter 13 I''m afraid my mother will not have much time


    Fu Xing''er waspletely fooled.


    Mrs. Fu wasughed out loud.


    Fu''s second child scratched his head, quite puzzled: "My wife, what are youughing at? Isn''t my daughter hungry?"


    Mrs. Fu didn''t want to dampen his enthusiasm, "Yes, yes, go to the kitchen and get some goat milk to feed."


    My daughter should be almost hungry after taking such a long time to pee.


    After warming the goat milk for a while, Fu Laoer insisted that he feed it himself.


    From now on, he has to do everything about the daughter himself, and he must raise the daughter to be white and fat.


    Mrs. Fu enjoy a leisurely time.


    As long as a man is willing to do it, even if he does not do well, he must praise it, and his enthusiasm cannot be dampened.


    Fu''s second child hugged Fu Xing''er very stiffly, his whole body tensed.


    Not as strong as a boy, but a girl is as soft as cotton, so you have to be careful.


    Fu Xing''er who was held in his arms felt that the difference was not so big.


    No, how can the cheating father have stiff limbs, unlike the soft ones held by my mother.


    Holding her is like holding a priceless treasure.


    He didn''t even dare to catch his breath, and he could even clearly see a thinyer of sweat covering his forehead.


    I was very nervous.


    Well, who made her the only daughter in this family.


    This treatment is not something ordinary people can enjoy.


    Old man Fu scooped up a spoonful of goat milk and almost spilled it with shaking hands.


    Mrs. Fu really couldn''t stand it anymore, "Old man, rx. You will scare Fu Bao if you are so nervous."


    Fu Xing''er blinked her big eyes again and again.


    means that you can no longer agree.


    Even her breathing couldn''t help but quicken.


    "Then I''ll rx." Fu''s second child took a deep breath, imitating the usual posture of Mrs. Fu holding and feeding her, gradually rxing her limbs.


    My wife can do it, so can he.


    "Daughter, eat enough." He took a spoonful and put it near his mouth, with a loving tone.


    The fatherly love on his face is overflowing.


    Fu Xing''er sucked "bajibaji" cooperatively.


    "Drink, drink, my daughter has drunk the milk I fed."


    Fu''s second child was agitated and let go.


    Fu Xing''er slid down herp with a ssh.


    What the hell!


    Slide this is.


    Thedy Fu who was staring at her all the time was so frightened that she almost lost her mind, and rushed over, "Girl!"


    Fu''s second son had quick eyes and hands, bowed his hands tightly to protect his arms, and Mrs. Fu continued below.


    Sessfully caught, the couple breathed a sigh of relief.


    Each person lost half of his life.


    Fu Xing''er was so frightened that he burst into tears, "Woooooooo!"


    It''s too unreliable to cheat.


    Don''t feed him!


    Little life was almost fed by him.


    Mother Fu was so frightened that her face turned pale, and she quickly hugged her back, "It''s your father''s fault that Fu Bao doesn''t cry, mother will scold him."


    His sharp eyes almost stared old man Fu into a ho''s nest.


    From now on, the daughter will never let him hug her, or even touch her.


    Too unreliable.


    At this moment, she was so frightened that her hands and feet softened, and her whole body felt cold.


    Mrs. Fu picked her up and coaxed her, humming a tune.


    Wrapped in a warm embrace, dispelling her fear little by little.


    Fu Xing''er was crying, she was too sleepy.


    fell asleep.


    "Girl, I''m sorry! I''m sorry! It''s my father''s fault." Fu''s second child was so scared that he was sweating and his heart almost stopped beating.


    "You go over there and stand for me."


    Mrs. Fu pointed to the wall over there and told him to stay aside.


    Fu''s second child dared not refuse to listen, and nced at their mother and daughter from time to time from the corner of his eye.


    Too angry.


    The daughter he had finally obtained almost fell into his hands.


    Being so frightened by old man Fu, Fu Xing''er couldn''t sleep well.


    As soon as I put it down, I convulsed again, startled and stunned.


    Mother Fu had no choice but to pick her up again and walk around, patted her and hummed a luby, "It''s okay, mother is by your side. Good boy, you are mother''s little padded jacket..."


    After a while, Fu Xing''er was no longer frightened and fell asleep.


    When Mrs. Fu was done, Fu''s second child was facing the wall, crying.


    Guilt covered the entire atrium, and a dignified man cried uncontrobly.


    He is not worthy of being the father of a daughter, and he can''t do anything well.


    He is sorry for his daughter!


    "Don''t cry, it will be embarrassing for the grandson and daughter-inw toe inter, how can you be the majesty of the head of the family in the future." Mrs. Fu calmed down a lot, "wipe away the tears and turn around."


    Returning his anger to his anger can''t make him lose face.


    Old man Fu turned around and buried his head very low.


    No face to face his wife.


    Living together for so many years, I have never seen the old man cry so much.


    Angry and funny.


    "My wife, I''m sorry for my daughter!"


    Old man Fu raised his head, his eyes uncontrobly fell on Fu Xing''er on the bed, and guilt was added in his eyes.


    Tears fell again.


    The corners of Mrs. Fu''s lips twitched.


    Crying like a pussy.


    I have never seen it before.


    "Wipe it quickly, I''m ashamed to death." Mrs. Fu threw a handkerchief to him, and Fu''s second wiped it.


    Just as he was about to walk over to Mrs. Lai Fu and gave Mrs. Lai Fu a look, he paused: "For a while now, you just need to be honest and stay by."


    She dared not let him take care of her anymore.


    I would rather work harder than to be so scared by him.


    Fu Laoer nodded heavily, not only his wife was worried about him, but he was also worried about himself.


    He stood there with his neck stretched out like a giraffe, Mrs. Fu just found it funny: "Come closer, otherwise you won''t be able to see it."


    Fu''s second son sat down in a dizzy manner.


    Seeing the tear-stained daughter''s face and her eyes swollen from crying, she felt very ufortable.


    After a while, Jiang Xinghua brought afternoon snacks again, "Mother, have a bowl of bone porridge."


    Before confinement, the mother-inw prepared at least five meals for them every day.


    "By the way, have you sent it to your grandma?"


    Daxing''s grandma is very energetic today. She had no appetite before, so Mrs. Fu asked Jiang Xinghua to prepare an extra serving in the future.


    It is said that if there is not much food, I have to spare a portion for Mrs. Fu, and it doesn''t matter if I eat less.


    It''s rare that Daxing''s appetite has improved, and her health may recover after a while.


    "Yes, yes, grandma just woke up with a particrly good appetite, and said that she woulde to see my sister-inw immediately after she finished eating."


    People are in good spirits on happy asions.


    Look, this happy grandma has recovered more than half of her illness.


    When Fu Er Er heard this, he couldn''t help but sighed.


    Depressed mood.


    After the eldest daughter-inw left, Mrs. Fu couldn''t help asking: "No, old man, what''s wrong with you? Mom has a good appetite now, shouldn''t you be happy?"


    He looked preupied instead.


    Fu''s second child''s face was heavy, and his voice was a little choked up, "My wife, I''m afraid my mother won''t have much time, maybe in these two days."


    "Bah bah bah! Smelly old man, what nonsense are you talking about! Mother can eat, drink and sleep, so how could something happen." Mrs. Fu felt that he was confused.


    How could anyone curse his mother like that.


    She sees how good Daxing''s grandma is today, many times better than usual.


    "My wife, it''s not like you don''t know how your mother was before. This is her reflection."


    Mrs. Fu was taken aback.


    Lost in thought.


    Having lived to this age, I have seen many people die.


    It is said that before people leave, some people suddenly be able to eat and drink without eating or drinking, and when they are sick and cannot get out of bed, they can suddenly get out of bed and walk...


    And Daxing her milk obviously fits these.

 Chapter 14: return with a rewarding experience

    Chapter 14 Return with a rewarding experience


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Fu covered her mouth and sobbed.


    Both the upper and lower lips fight, not to mention the inevitable conflicts between mother-inw and daughter-inw.


    She and Daxing''s grandma both have a fiery temper, and after the explosion, they will be fine, and there will be no overnight feud.


    Mother-inw and daughter-inw, friends, mother and daughter...these identities change back and forth, and they join hands to fight all those eight wives in the vige...the existence of "Wang Zha" in the vige.


    Thinking that she would never see anyone again, Mrs. Fu felt extremely ufortable.


    "Old man, there is not much time left and we must fulfill all mother''s wishes."


    "En." Fu Lao Er nodded heavily.


    Be sure to let his mother leave without any worries.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Mrs. Fu was pushed over by Jiang Xinghua.


    Just now she was reluctant to go back to the house, but was pushed back by Fu''s second son and told her to take a good rest, and her granddaughter couldn''t run away.


    After a good night''s sleep, I feel better and feel more energetic.


    Before entering the house, it seemed that an old man in the vige was about to leave.


    "It''s not the second daughter-inw. You can''t cry so much that it hurts your eyes during confinement. This life has a life, and this road will only go early andte."


    Living to this age, Mrs. Fu had already seen it off, and she even just walked in the Pce of the King of Hell.


    The rest of the days will be earned.


    "Mother." Mrs. Fu hesitated to speak.


    It is true to say so, but who can pretend that nothing happened on the day when it reallyes.


    Old man Fu turned his head away, his expression solemn.


    "Anyway, if I leave one day, you don''t have to suffer, you should send me away happily."


    Mrs. Fu was half joking.


    Didn''t notice the distressed faces of the couple.


    Of course she doesn''t want to die yet, she is greedy.


    I also want to see her Jia Fubao grow up to have a son.


    "By the way, did Fu Bao wake up just now? Did he eat?" Mrs. Fu couldn''t get enough of it, so she waited for a while before hugging when she had the strength.


    "Woke up from peeing and fell asleep again, quite obedient." Speaking of her daughter, Mrs. Fu''s eyes are full of love.


    "Must, my family Fubao is very good."


    The couple looked at each other knowingly, "Mom, do you have anything you want to eat?"


    Mother Fu smiled all over her face, "I''m full now just looking at our family''s Fu Bao."


    Besides, it¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t know the situation at home. She almost has no money to buy rice, so she has no spare money to buy other food.


    "Mother, you must tell me what you want to eat, or if there is anything you want to buy, we will buy it for you." Mrs. Fu knew that she was saving money for them.


    Money can be earned, but she doesn''t have much time.


    Mrs. Fu don''t overdo it, and sort out your emotions.


    No matter how slow the reaction of Mrs. Fu, she noticed something was wrong, "No, what are you and your wife doing? You want to buy me something for no reason."


    It''s not that I haven''t bought it.


    But this time it made her scalp tingle.


    It feels weird.


    "Besides, wouldn''t it be better to have this money to buy some good clothes for Fubao?"


    She knew from the bottom of her heart that the second child was filial.


    "Mother, Fubao is still young, you can buy it in the future."


    Daughter, they will naturally treat her badly, but she is different.


    "No, we have only one girl in our family, and we must raise her richly." After finishing speaking, Mrs. Fu took out a piece of silver from her pocket, "It is not easy for you and your husband to support the family with so many mouths. I gave the money to you." My family Fubao, buy her nice clothes to wear, and use the rest to subsidize the family."


    Look at the clothes on Fu Bao''s body, which are full of patches and turned white after washing, so they have to look good to be able to carry the rags.


    How can this work, her little heart can''t afford to be wronged like this.


    Dress up like a little princess, beautiful.


    "Mom, how can this work? How can we take your pension money." The couple didn''t want to ept it.


    Before she returned the jade bracelet and gave Fu Bao a golden lock.


    "It''s useless for me to keep this money whether I bring it with me or not. Besides, it''s not for you, I''m giving it to my family."


    Regardless of the objections of the couple, Mrs. Fu stuffed the money beside Fu Xing''er,ughing so hard that her jaws couldn''t close.


    The money is given by the boss to honor her every month.


    For this eldest son who only gives money, Mrs. Fu doesn''t know what to say.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t mention it.


    It fell into the eyes of the couple, thinking that the old man was exining the funeral.


    "Fu Bao, look at how much your milk loves you." Mrs. Fu almost copsed.


    Mother Fu is still watching Fu Xing''er, and she can''t get tired of watching it.


    "By the way, you just said who in the vige is going to die? Are you close to our family? Let''s see how much money will be paid for the funeral?"


    It''s a bit boring for the little girl to wake up, so Mrs. Fu couldn''t help but gossip.


    Fu Er was taken aback for a moment.


    Haven''t heard that anyone in the vige is going to die?


    Looked at Mrs. Fu in a daze.


    Mrs. Fu reacted quickly, Daxing''s grandma didn''t hear clearly just now and misunderstood.


    Actually they were talking about her.


    "Who is it? Is it too old?"


    Fu Er Er silently turned his head away.


    Mother Fu lowered her head and pretended to straighten her clothes.


    No, why don''t you speak?


    No, their husband and wife are too wrong.


    Just as Mrs. Fu was about to get to the bottom of it, Liu Guimei''s trumpet sounded from outside.


    "Mom, the pigeons and firewood are all sold!"


    As soon as I got home, I couldn''t wait to run to the hall to ask for credit.


    Fu Xing''er on the bed turned over uneasily as if startled, and Mrs. Fu patted her lightly.


    "Erxing''s daughter-inw is not too young, and she still has a bad temper."


    If she frightens her little heartter, she must be punished.


    Fu''s second child ran out with a swipe, and immediately stopped it.


    Almost hit him head-on, Liu Guimei took a few steps back towards the threshold, "Father."


    Fu''s second son''s face was dark, "It''s not Erxing''s daughter-inw, can you be quiet, what can''t you talk about slowly?"


    Liu Guimei curled her lips, feeling dissatisfied and said, "Father, I understand."


    Needless to say, it must be because of his precious girl again.


    "Father, is mother asleep yet? I want to tell her good news."


    "Go in and keep your voice down."


    Fu Er Er really didn''t want her to go in.


    "Daddy, we''re back."


    Brother Fu Daxing entered the door, and the two brothers'' hands were full, and there was no room for them.


    One bag of rice, two bags of flour, a basket of eggs, some pieces of pork belly with good color and luster, and two jars of wine... It''s a full load.


    Fu''s second child was dumbfounded.


    In the house.


    As soon as Liu Guimei went in, she was startled when she saw Mrs. Fu sitting there.


    Almost jumped up again.


    "Grandma."


    Mother Fu is sullen.


    Every time the second granddaughter-inw sees her, it is as scary as seeing a ghost.


    Can''t help but ask: "No, second granddaughter-inw? Do I have a dead face? As for how scared you are every time you see me."


    Liu Guimei nodded sharply.


    Worse than ghosts.


    Realizing that he said something wrong, he quickly shook his head, "No, grandma. Look at what you said, you look like a Bodhisattva, I only have awe and reverence for you."


    ttering again.


    "Grandma, mother, I have good news for you. I sold all ten pigeons, one for three hundred cash, ten for three taels of silver, and the firewood for a good price. Go to two hundred Wen. And all the things I got back today are free of money."


    Liu Guimei spoke with excitement.


    Mother Fu was astonished: "No money?"


    Mrs. Fu was also shocked: "What''s going on?"

 Chapter 15: Good things happen again and again

    Chapter 15 Good things happen again and again


    How can there be such a good thing, can''t the pie fall from the sky?


    "I''m so thirsty, drink some water first and then tell you." Liu Guimei deliberately whetted her appetite.


    Mrs. Fu and Mrs. Fu looked at each other and stopped asking.


    Love to talk but not to talk.


    See who can''t help it.


    Liu Guimei thought they would keep asking questions, but after waiting for a long time, no one asked, and felt bored.


    "No, grandma, mother, why aren''t you curious at all?"


    "When you want to say it, you will naturally say it." Mrs. Fu repliedzily.


    The more anxious she became, the more frightened she became.


    It''s not that she doesn''t know her virtue.


    Liu Guimei couldn''t help it: "Aren''t we going to the town, and we suddenly saw someone being robbed on the way, how can we ignore it.


    Brother and Erxing went to fight the bad guys regardless of the danger, but I yelled for some people toe... After a long time of effort, I finally managed to save them. "|


    Liu Guimei said with joy.


    Exaggeration is indispensable.


    The two sons are energetic farmers, but it is dangerous to confront the bad guys. "In the future, let them do everything ording to their ability, don''t act impulsively, and act wisely."


    It is good to help others, but you have to take your own safety into consideration.


    There are old and young.


    If there is something good or bad, how will the whole family live.


    "That''s what I said."


    Meddle your own business and don''t lose your life.


    But one or two didn''t listen to her at all.


    Make her so angry.


    Fortunately, I managed my own business right this time.


    No, she spoke so excitedly and the atmosphere was so dignified, did they react a little t.


    It is necessary to emphasize her credit again.


    "Mom, you guys don''t know how dangerous the situation was. The other party''s ten men were fighting against the three of us, each of them was vicious, with such a long sword in his hand... If I hadn''t been quick-witted and tricked them, maybe we are now adults. gone."


    Liu Guimei continued to gesture, describing the scene as **** and terrifying, and copied all the scripts she usually listened to outside.


    It seems that he has molded himself so much.


    After speaking, he patted his heart and liver, and said with lingering fear: "When I mention this, my heart beats non-stop. Mom will make me two eggster to calm my shock."


    It seems that they forgot who was unwilling to save people and who ran the fastest.


    Someone was robbed, and it is true that the Daxing brothers acted bravely in righteousness; as for Liu Guimei, who was afraid of death, he ran faster than anyone else.


    Fu Daxing said he couldn¡¯t just stand by and go up to help, but Liu Guimei refused to drag Fu Erxing away and refused to let him go. How could Fu Erxing see his eldest brother fighting the bad guys alone, so he broke away from her and went to help.


    Thanks to the wit of the two brothers, they finally scared the bad guys away.


    Afterwards, Liu Guimei made an afterthought, saying that she was going to rescue soldiers.


    After a long time of nonsense, Mrs. Fu and Mrs. Fu finally got the point.


    They believed only 30% of what Erxing¡¯s daughter-inw said out of 10%.


    Listen to it and pass.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so calm.


    Saving people is true.


    The dangerous ingredients are not big.


    As for whether she is helpful, it''s not that she doesn''t know her virtues.


    Eating is the best, and running faster than anyone else.


    Greed for life and fear of death.


    "Then these things are the other party''s thanks to you?"


    "Yes, yes, the rescued person was a member of the town called Wang Yuanwai, whose family was in the ceramics business.


    Retaliation by the opponent because of a conflict of interest in business.


    After Wang Yuanwai was rescued, in order to thank the two brothers for epting all the pigeons and firewood they sold, he paid a high price.


    As for the food brought back, I said we were toote to buy it in time, so they gave it to me.


    Mother, look at how clever I am. "


    Liu Guimei kept emphasizing her contributions.


    If it weren''t for her, these meals would have cost a lot of money and saved the family a lot.


    If you want to talk, you should reward her a lot.


    Even if Mrs. Fu heard it, she pretended not to understand.


    lest she get too overwhelmed.


    "None of the men in our Fu family is a coward. Daxing and Erxing have done the right thing. If there is no good, there will be good rewards."


    Olddy Fu counted with her fingers, "Then I sold three or two hundred coins, and earned some food. I haven''t seen so much silver at home for a long time, so I have to see it."


    Mrs. Fu rubbed her palms intentionally or unintentionally, and Liu Guimei had to take out the silver.


    "Mom, you count."


    It''s still warm in the trouser pocket, it would be nice if the money belonged to her.


    I can only think about it.


    Half of it is her credit, should I give her some flowers.


    She thought very beautifully in her heart.


    At least I have to give her 500 Wen.


    Mrs. Fu counted the points, and said to Mrs. Fu: "Mother, why don''t you keep this money for your safekeeping?"


    Let her have another idea, maybe live a few more days.


    "Don''t, don''t, I''m toozy to take care of it. Now you take care of this house and put it away, I''ll just wait and eat."


    After so many years of management, I was exhausted.


    When I was young, I would want to upy the sovereignty and not let my daughter-inw ride on my head.


    Now that I think about it, I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m stupid.


    Worry less and live a few more years.


    Liu Guimei stared eagerly, wishing to put it in her pocket.


    Mrs. Fu took away the money that Mrs. Fu had just given beside Fu Xing''er, her hands were shaking with excitement.


    This is the first time I have so much money in my hand, and I feel that this day is more and more hopeful.


    Liu Guimei stood and waited for a long time, and she couldn''t wait until her feet ached.


    "Mom, that pony has been urging me to buy him school supplies recently, and I have..."


    If you don¡¯t give it to her, then she can only ask for it.


    Just now she noticed that there was a golden lock hanging around my aunt''s neck. As for the silver, it must have been given by Grandma.


    The grandson does not have this treatment, but the granddaughter does.


    Heart turned to one side.


    Grandmas are like this, let alone parents.


    Maybe everything in the family will be given to my sister-inw in the future.


    Who made her the only baby girl in the family, and the whole family is tight with babies. It is not impossible for such a thing to happen.


    She has to think about her pony.


    "Go! Call your sister-inw and the others in." Mrs. Fu said with a straight face.


    "Hey, Mom, I''m going right away."


    Needless to say, the money will be divided.


    Liu Guimei ran faster than anyone else, "Brother and sister-inw, Erxing,e in quickly, mother has something to say."


    Er Xing''s daughter-inw''s small calctions are clearer than anyone else.


    The family is usually poor and has never treated her and her grandson badly, let alone how much money they have now.


    Naturally, they are indispensable.


    I don''t know why she has so many small things in her heart.


    "Second daughter-inw, have you noticed? Ever since our Fu Bao was born, our Fu family seems to have started to get lucky. I feel that our Fu family is about to get over it." Mrs. Fu looked at Fu Xing''er lying on the bed, and this premonition was very special. strong.


    Mrs. Fu didn''t think so at first, but Mrs. Fu said again: "Look at the ce on the mountain where the birds don''t shit. It doesn''t fall in front of others, but it falls in front of Daxing and the others. It is clearly given to us, and Erxing''s illness Did he recover faster than in the past, and today''s incident... I think it''s all luck brought by Fubao."


    "It seems to be true."


    Their Fu family has never been more unlucky, and has nothing to do with luck.

 Chapter 16: Fujia is going to be lucky

    Chapter 16 Fukuya is going to be lucky


    "Could it be that the half bucket of water fortune teller was right." Mrs. Fu was dubious.


    Mr. Half Bucket of Water said that the yin and yang of their Fu family are out of harmony, and that too much yang energy is not good for the family.


    If it is impossible to coordinate, then it will only be poor again and again, with constant misfortune, and decline until the end of children and grandchildren.


    If there is a baby girl in the family, it will be a change of luck, and it will be extremely prosperous in the future.


    They never paid attention to these words.


    Because the fortune-telling of the half bucket of water was inurate, he said that he could live to ny-nine, but he fell into the stream and died when he was less than sixty.


    They didn''t take it seriously.


    Mrs. Fu also has an impression of this matter, but she gave birth to a daughter not to change luck, but to break this **** fate.


    "Mother, can you believe this? Fubao will be the lucky star of our family?"


    Can''t help looking at Fu Xing''er on the bed, I don''t know about the transfer, anyway, the whole family is very happy when the daughter is born.


    Brother Fu Daxing walked in with an extremely excited tone: "Mother, my younger sister is the lucky star of our family. She was born with many good things in the family."


    They have always been unlucky enough to get bird droppings, but no pigeons hit their eyes.


    "Yes, I usually get sick for several days, but this time I recovered very quickly, because I wanted to get well soon and earn food for our sister, so that I could get rid of the shadow in my heart so quickly." Fu Erxing also felt that it was because Fu Xing''er''s rtionship.


    When I think of a girl, my whole body is full of strength and fearless.


    "Also, didn''t we save someone this time? Then Wang Yuanwai said that he would visit the house in two days and give our brother a job." Fu Daxing couldn''t help but tell the story.


    It''s not that they didn''t help each other with righteousness, but basically they didn''t help others, and they were covered in shit.


    "real or fake?"


    "They still want to find work for you?"


    One is more excited than the other.


    "Mother, it''s true. Wang Yuanwai asked me to be an apprentice when the timees. As for the second brother who has studied for several years, let him help manage the ounts. He will arrange for us when the timees."


    In fact, it has not been determined yet, but for some reason, they think it makes sense.


    It''s that good.


    He doesn¡¯t have the lighter work of his second brother who has the culture to settle ounts, but he can learn a craft and have a formal job, and he is satisfied.


    "Very good."


    Mrs. Fu was so excited that she almost cried.


    "Our Fu family is going to be lucky." Mrs. Fu was so excited that she wept, "Our Fu family is going to make it through."


    You must know that Daxing and Erxing brothers are also unlucky enough.


    Obviously, the two brothers are very diligent and smart, but wherever they go to work, their shop either closes down or has an ident. They haven''t worked for too long, the longest is three days.


    Even almost lost his life.


    The two brothers failed countless times one after another. In order to save their lives, Mrs. Fu had to let them go back to the vige to farm.


    Thinking that if you lose your life, no matter how much money you earn, it will be useless.


    Fu¡¯s second child also suffered the same when he was young, so he could only go home and farm.


    Except Boss Fu.


    Entered someone else''s house, and fate changed ordingly.


    "Mother, my younger sister is our family''s blessing."


    "right."


    "That''s a good rtionship. You may have to love your sister in the future, and you can''t let her be bullied. Your sister is the luck of our Fu family. Only when she is good can our family be better." Mrs. Fu took this opportunity to brainwash them.


    The two Fu Daxing brothers nodded heavily, keeping it in their hearts deeply.


    When Liu Guimei came in and heard this, she pouted her lips: "Mother, I haven''t caught a glimpse of what happened to Wang Yuanwai. He just said thank you, and they gave us so many things, how can they find us a job. "


    Only the two brothers are stupid, seriously.


    Any good thing can be said to her daughter.


    Return Fubao and Fuxing!


    It makes people want tough when they hear it.


    If the sister-inw is really a lucky star, then Wang Yuanwai will really find a job for their brother, and she will confess her as her ancestor.

 Chapter 17: Fu Erxing made up the knife again and again

    Chapter 17 Fu Erxing makes up the knife again and again


    It is not her credit to be able to get so many things.


    What does it have to do with my sister-inw?


    Don''t always put a high hat on her daughter.


    Good luck!


    Enough talk!


    The broom star is almost the same.


    The whole family was full of joy, Liu Guimei''s words seemed to quench everyone''s enthusiasm like a pot of cold water.


    Olddy Fu gave her a sideways look.


    She doesn''t speak and no one thinks she is dumb.


    Immediately afterwards, Mrs. Fu made a sharp blow with a knife.


    Shut your mouth if you can''t speak.


    Double high pressure, Liu Guimei was instantly as quiet as a chicken, bowing her head and not daring to speak.


    I don''t feel that I said something wrong.


    Not as ignorant as Liu Guimei, Jiang Xinghua looked forward to it: "Maybe what he said is true."


    She thinks that Fu Xing''er is the treasure of the family, and good things have been going on since she was born.


    Look at the fact that she picked up pigeons for nothing and sold them for money, and was thanked for saving people... It was never done before.


    As my mother-inw said, my sister-inw is the luck of the family, and we must treat her better in the future so that the family can prosper.


    Seeing that the clothes on Fu Xing''er''s body were patched and crude, Jiang Xinghua suggested: "Mother, there are some pieces of cloth in the things that Wang Yuanwai sent just now. The color is bright and the fabric is very good. It is breathable andfortable. How about today?" Tonight I will make some new clothes for my sister-inw."


    My sister-inw looks so good-looking, and she is also the only girl in the family, so she has to dress up beautifully.


    "Yes, yes, yes, the grandson''s wife is right, our family Fubao must dress well, so we can''t wrong her." Mrs. Fu was the first to agree.


    Mother Fu resolutely agreed, "Okay, you can make arrangements for Daxing''s daughter-inw. Make a few more for your sister-inw."


    "When I finish my work, the buddy will start to do it, and I will change my sister-inw''s new clothes tomorrow."


    If you can''t give birth to a daughter to dress up, then treat your sister-inw as your own daughter.


    Daxing''s daughter-inw is more thoughtful than her mother.


    Liu Guimei stomped her feet in anger.


    This sister-inw is a sycophant.


    She still wants to secretly make some clothes for herself with those few pieces of cloth.


    I haven¡¯t bought any clothes for hundreds of years. I exchange these two sets of rags every day, and I¡¯m so poor.


    This is all right, don''t even think about it.


    Make her busy.


    He spurned Jiang Xinghua fiercely in his heart.


    She can''t wear it, but her son can always wear it.


    "Mother, Xiao Ma is a yful kid, and he would tear up his clothes every now and then, why don''t you make him two too."


    If you have a girl, there is no reason why you will never have a grandson.


    You can''t just turn your mind to one side.


    Never thought that the first person to tear her down would be her own man.


    Fu Erxing sat on the bed and looked at his sister, his handsome face was so soft that he almost drowned, wishing to give her the best of everything in the house.


    "It would be a pity for a boy to wear new clothes, and he would have to tear them up after a while. It''s better to make them look better for my sister."


    Is this what your father said?


    Liu Guimei clutched her heart, feeling fiercely hurt by her man''s anger.


    She was unwilling to give up on this, and fought to the end: "But Xiao Ma must dress decently when going to school now, so as to make a good impression on Mr. Ren."


    "It''s not like you don''t know our son. He is disobedient in ss all day long and always makes small moves. There is no image at all."


    He still knows what kind of urine his son is.


    Liu Guimei will not only feel pain in her heart and liver, but her whole body will hurt from anger.


    "It won''t be good to dress then, don''t waste the fabric." Fu Erxing said again, disliked his son so much that he couldn''t dislike it any more.


    My younger sister is still handsome, so I have to dress her up the most beautifully.


    Liu Guimei was too angry to say a word.

 Chapter 18: Daughter-in-law of Buddhism

    Chapter 18 The eldest daughter-inw of Buddhism


    One sad look after another scratched past.


    One of Fu Erxing''s straight men: "Are your eyes convulsed?"


    Almost cross-eyed.


    Liu Guimei''s heart was in a ball of excitement, and a mouthful of old blood was almost spurted out.


    Other people''s men are on the same front as the wife. His man not only drops the line every minute, but also keeps shooting arrows at her heart.


    Old piercing heart.


    Mother Fu almost couldn''t hold back herughter.


    Seeing that Er Xing loves his sister so much, Mrs. Fu is immediately relieved.


    There is an old saying that when you marry a daughter-inw, you forget your mother, for fear that he will be spoiled by Liu Guimei''s pillow.


    Now it seems that thisyer of worry is unnecessary.


    Erxing¡¯s daughter-inw is as narrow-minded as a needle, for fear that she will give all the fabric to Fubao to make clothes.


    My daughter is in pain, but my grandson will not be left behind.


    She is so in a hurry.


    Compared to Daxing''s daughter-inw''s Buddhism, she is too sophisticated and keeps calcting.


    It''s really hard to like.


    "Daughter-inw Daxing, go and get those pieces of cloth for me to take a look at." Mrs. Fu said, Jiang Xinghua responded and went to get them.


    If this one is not done properly, someone''s face will be swollen into a pig''s head.


    Liu Guimei''s eyes lit up.


    What is this for!


    Have their share?


    "Mother, there are six horses in total." Liu Guimei leaned over eagerly, "The color of this fabric is really nice, and it feels smooth to the touch. This king is very generous when he goes out.


    Fortunately, at that time, Wen took the opportunity to say that he wanted to buy cloth to make clothes, otherwise the good cloth would be gone. "


    Emphasize your own credit all the time.


    Mother Fu and Mrs. Fu turned a blind eye.


    Olddy Fu also touched a handful, the texture is so good, it¡¯s worth a few ounces per horse.


    As expected of a big family, they spend a lot of money.


    After living most of her life, Mrs. Fu has never seen such a good quality cloth.


    Especially when the weather gets hotter, impermeable clothes are prone to prickly heat, red buttocks and the like.


    When the cloth is used to make new clothes, Fu Bao will be much morefortable to wear.


    "Mom, I think this orange color looks pretty."


    Liu Guimei was the first to speak, and she saw the orange-red horse at first sight.


    Exit first wins.


    In case it looks good and gets picked.


    She will look good in this color, so I will make two pieces, and the rest can be made into underwear and shoe uppers.


    At that time, walking around the vige will not surprise arge number of people.


    "As for the dark blue color, I made two for Xiao Ma and one for Er Xing. The clothes on the father and son are very tattered, like beggars."


    Liu Guimei has already made up her mind.


    For fear that others would think that she only cares about herself, and even prepares for her son and her husband first.


    Fu Erxing doesn''t care, "Don''t prepare for me, it''s too good for me to wear, I can''t get used to it, just make it for my sister."


    Besides, the daughter-inw married and did not have a son, so there is no need to worry about her image.


    He is a rough man, it doesn''t matter how nicely he dresses.


    Liu Guimei was so angry that he vomited blood.


    It¡¯s okay if he doesn¡¯t wear it and let his son wear it.


    How could there be such a man who neither fights nor grabs.


    "Erxing, you also have to have a set of clothes that you can wear out. If Wang Yuanwai really asks you to settle ounts at that time, you must not leave a good impression on people." Mrs. Fu said, he has such a heart for his sister. enough.


    Fu''s olddy and Fu''s second child nodded one after another.


    Regardless of whether this will happen in the future, it is always right to be prepared.


    "Yes, yes, mother is right." Liu Guimei didn''t care so much, she took the cloth off first.


    In short, you can''t take advantage of others.


    "Take these two horses and make up your own mind about what to do."


    She doesn''t want to care so much about the young couple, as long as she doesn''t go too far.


    Seeing Mrs. Fu''s willingness to agree so readily, Liu Guimei''s heart stopped and her liver didn''t hurt in an instant.


    "Thank you, Mom."


    Liu Guimei hugged the cloth tightly in her arms, it was too precious.


    Even changed his mind and coaxed Fu Xiaoma to take the cloth back to the house first.


    "Daughter-inw Daxing, what color do you like, you pick two out." Mrs. Fu looked at Jiang Xinghua and asked her opinion.


    Jiang Xinghua let out an "Ah", she was extremely Buddhist.


    Obviously, he never thought that he would have his own share.


    There is one pink, one rose, one blue, and one brown.


    "Sister-inw, if you want me to say that you choose the rose red or the blue color to look better." Liu Guimei couldn''t help but say something.


    Rose red suits her age better, and blue is more suitable for their two sons.


    As for the pink is too tender, the brown is too old.


    Don''t say it, Liu Guimei has a really good eye.


    "Daxing daughter-inw, you can choose whatever you like." Mrs. Fu let her decide.


    Two daughters-inw, one is as smart as a fox, and the other is as good as a Buddha.


    It would be great if it could be blended.


    There are only four horses left.


    Jiang Xinghua thought for a while and said, "Mother, we''ll be fine with just one horse. Just make a set for Daxing, Xiaolong and Xiaohu. Let''s do the rest for the father-inw, mother-inw and grandma. As for the little girl Make a few more sets and change back and forth.¡±


    Grandma, as well as father-inw and mother-inw have worked hard all their lives and can¡¯t wear good clothes; and sister-inw is the only girl in the family, so she needs to be pampered.


    As for her being young, there will always be opportunities in the future.


    As the second brother said, it would be a pity if you do chores at home all day and wear new clothes that are easy to get damaged and dirty.


    Don''t waste it.


    "Sister-inw, you don''t want the one left for us." He only heard Jiang Xinghua''s first half sentence saying no, and Liu Guimei said it first.


    Is she stupid?


    If you miss this vige, you will lose this store.


    Anyway, the more of her the better.


    "Eh! Second sibling..."


    Jiang Xinghua scratched her head, not knowing what to say.


    "Sister-inw, I''ll get the rose-red one." As she spoke, Liu Guimei reached out to grab it, but Mrs. Fu reached out and patted it hard.


    She retracted her hand in pain.


    Mrs. Fu''splexion was gloomy.


    Fu''s second child was also full of displeasure, Erxing''s daughter-inw was simply outrageous.


    Giving her two horses is not enough and she wants it.


    Greedy enough.


    "Liu Guimei, you''re almost done. I didn''t hear that my sister-inw wanted to make it for the milk and my parents. It''s fine if you don''t think about your parents. You''re still ashamed to ask for it."


    Fu Erxing couldn''t stand it anymore, so he scolded her angrily.


    They are all daughters-inw, look how caring the sister-inw is.


    Liu Guimei was so trained that she dared not raise her head.


    It''s all my sister-inw''s fault.


    Fake kindness!


    Make her scolded.


    What to put on!


    She didn''t believe it, she really didn''t want it from the bottom of her heart.


    "Daughter-inw Daxing, we appreciate your kindness if we ask you to take two horses. You have worked so hard in our Fu family for so many years, we can''t wrong you."


    They are all married by other people''s daughters-inw, so there must be some.


    Mrs. Fu handed over the cyan and rose red ones to her, and the rest were going to be changed into three sets for her daughter, and the brown one was for her wife and Daxing to make one for his grandma.


    "Mother." Jiang Xinghua was moved.


    "Make yourself two nice clothes."


    Jiang Xinghua nodded heavily, "Mother, give me these two horses. I''ll make two for my sister to change into."


    Liu Guimei looked very annoyed.


    I feel more and more that my sister-inw is very good at pretending.


    It didn''t fall into her hands in the end.

 Chapter 19: Liu Guimei is dissatisfied

    Chapter 19 Liu Guimei Dissatisfied


    After allocating the cloth, the next step is to distribute money.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid that some people will be thinking about it endlessly and have no heart to do things.


    "Here, take it, one hundred and fifty cash per room." Mrs. Fu distributed the three hundred cash. "What do you want to buy or save up to make up your own mind."


    "Thank you, mother." Jiang Xinghua spoke tremblingly with excitement.


    It¡¯s been a long time since I saw so much silver.


    From the time she married to the Fu family, she only had ten copper coins at most.


    Basically spend on children.


    Especially in the past few years, I don¡¯t have a single copper te on my body, and life at home is extremely difficult.


    Compared to Jiang Xinghua''s overjoyed, Liu Guimei didn''t seem very happy.


    Only one hundred and fifty words.


    so little!


    Staring eagerly at the silver in Mrs. Fu''s hand.


    If it weren''t for her, how could it be sold for such a high price.


    Three taels of silver, no matter what, I have to give her one tael.


    Why does the sister-inw do nothing, but share as much as her.


    My heart is extremely unbnced.


    "Mother, can you give me some more. Xiaoma needs to buy a lot of school supplies recently." Liu Guimei brazenly wanted to ask for some more in the name of her son.


    Mrs. Fu''splexion suddenly turned ugly.


    Look at how content Daxing''s daughter-inw is, she still thinks it''s too little.


    One hundred and fifty renminbi is worth several months of food for their family.


    Unexpectedly, her son Fu Xiaoma came in and dismantled her, "Mom, I only need five yuan for my school supplies, and I don''t need that much."


    Men tear things down, and sons are good at doing it too.


    Deliberately trying to **** her off, right?


    Liu Guimei''s heart ached again, she opened her eyes and said nonsense in order to save face: "Didn''t your husband say that you need to buy more books so that you can improve your knowledge?"


    Fu Xiaoma: "Mom, don''t waste this money, you don''t know that I get dizzy when I read a book. Don''t waste the book."


    Asking for money under the guise of his son at every turn.


    Can''t find a fresh reason.


    Mrs. Fu simply put away the rest of the silver, so as not to make her jealous.


    The man is angry with her, and the son is also angry with her.


    Nothingforts her.


    There is no hope of asking for money again. Liu Guimei was so angry that she pinched him severely, and taught him a lesson on the spot: "I told you to be disobedient, and you can''t do anything if you don''t study hard. I''m not doing it for your future, or I''d spend money to send it to you When you go to school to study, you don''t want to make your future journey easier."


    Pony Fu yelled in pain, "Ah! Mother, don''t hit me!"


    directly woke up Fu Xing''er on the bed, and burst into tears on the spot.


    "Woohoo!"


    "Girl, mother is here, don''t cry, don''t cry!" Mrs. Fu hurriedly picked up the child andforted her.


    Before she was scared out of the shadow of her heart by the cheating father, and then woke up again, it is no wonder that her mind is so fragile.


    "Little girl, don''t cry, don''t cry."


    Fu''s second son also leaned over, his heart tugging.


    Brothers Fu Daxing also gathered around, watching anxiously.


    Almost everyone revolved around Fu Xing''er alone.


    Liu Guimei was very angry when she saw it.


    I can only vent my anger on my son, "If you don''t give me a good study today, see if I don''t beat you to death."


    Started beating Fu Xiaoma, Fu Xiaoma was beaten to the point of crying.


    When he cried, Fu Xing''er was so noisy that he felt ufortable everywhere, humming.


    "Daughter-inw Erxing, you can''t finish! I want to teach my son to go back to the house and stop making noise here." Mrs. Fu yelled.


    The room suddenly fell silent.


    Liu Guimei didn''t dare to fight anymore, and Fu Xiaoma stopped crying.


    Fu Erxing stared at him, "Why are you so crazy all of a sudden?"


    But Liu Guimei refused to give up, and forced Pony Fu out, "See if I don''t go back to the house and teach you a lesson."


    She taught her son a lesson, it must be okay.

 Chapter 20: was pulled a face of bird shit

    Chapter 20 was pulled a face of bird shit


    The man left, and after a while, Laifu Xiaoma cried continuously from the next door.


    The noise made everyone feel ufortable.


    "This woman is crazy for no reason."


    Fu Erxing couldn''t take it anymore, and walked out angrily.


    It wasn''t until he heard a roar from the next door that hepletely fell silent.


    "Er Xing''s daughter-inw is simply outrageous. If something goes wrong, she will vent her anger on her son." Fu''s second son was about to die of anger.


    It''s rare that something good happens in the family, and she has to make the whole family feel ufortable.


    "It''s a pity that Xiao Ma is like Erxing, otherwise she will teach her to ruin her sooner orter." Mrs. Fu couldn''t stand it either.


    Unlucky pony has such a mother.


    "She called us on purpose because she thought I gave her too little money." Mrs. Fu couldn''t see Liu Guimei''s pettiness.


    Use this to find fault.


    I love to fight.


    Sooner orter, the rtionship with Erxing was broken up.


    Jiang Xinghua was ying with Fu Xing''er, not daring to interrupt.


    The second sibling is going too far.


    One hundred and fifty is a lot.


    Anyway, she was very grateful.


    You have to know that there are so many mouths in the family, and money is needed everywhere, and the mother-inw is enough to give them money to buy things.


    If it were someone else¡¯s house, how could there be such a good thing?


    Marrying into Fu''s family is poor, but she won''t be hungry for a meal. Besides, the family atmosphere is good, her inws are easy to talk and don''t have much to do, so she is quite satisfied.


    "Mother, let me cook a red egg to scare my little girl."


    Sister-inw should be frightened.


    "Good good good."


    Daxing daughter-inw makes people feel at ease.


    Liu Guimei was scolded by Fu Erxing, and came out to work in despair.


    "Sister-inw, what are you doing with the eggs?" Liu Guimei saw the eggs in her hand when she came out, her eyes were not too good.


    "Sister-inw was frightened, I boiled an egg to calm her down." Jiang Xinghua exined, then turned around when she thought of something: "Second brother and sister, your pigeon soup is almost done, go and have a look."


    As soon as the person left, Liu Guimei kept rolling her eyes.


    Mumbling incessantly: "I don''t know, I thought she gave birth to a daughter, she''s pretty good at pretending."


    Listening to theughter of the hall family, Liu Guimei didn''t like it.


    If it weren''t for her, how could there be so many good things at home.


    Said his daughter very simrly.


    If it is really so effective, I will throw a few pigeons down for her.


    She believed it.


    I saw more than a dozen birds pping their wings and flying over in the sky, the movement was extremely loud.


    Liu Guimei looked up and was stunned.


    real or fake.


    Their family is usually so unlucky that they don¡¯t even bring the birds to stay, or they fly away, leaving a yard of bird droppings.


    It won¡¯t really be all smashed down.


    "hurry up!"


    Liu Guimei smiled from ear to ear, only to hear a "boom", and something fell into her mouth.


    Subconsciously swallowed.


    "Bah bah bah!"


    What the hell!


    It stinks to death, making myself sick.


    Forget it, eating bird droppings is nothingpared to these dozen or so birds.


    Hurry up and smash it down.


    Liu Guimei was counting on it, and she was caught off guard with a few "dong dong dong".


    But all that fell was shit.


    The birds seemed to regard her as atrine, and Qi Qi **** on her face, covering her head, face, mouth, and even eyes.


    After gettingfortable, he patted his **** and flew away, leaving a few bird feathers to stay in the air.


    "ah!"


    After a while, Liu Guimei screamed from the yard.


    Damn birds, if I catch you next time, see if I don¡¯t swallow you alive and tear you apart.


    So angry.


    Really bad luck.


    He is picked up by birds for nothing, but she is served by bird droppings.


    Liu Guimei was so angry that she had to go back to the house to change her clothes. Her face was almost cracked after washing, and she still smelled of bird droppings.


    Main room.


    "What''s going on again?" Mrs. Fu originally liked to be quiet, but her heart couldn''t stand the noise.


    Of course, Fu Xing''er is an exception.


    As soon as she cried, it was toote for the olddy to feel distressed, so she didn''t remember being noisy.


    Looking at Fu Xing''er now, his jaw almost dropped fromughing.


    Jiang Xinghua took an egg wrapped in ayer of cloth and rubbed it back and forth on her body, her eyes almost drowned: "Sister-inw is not afraid, not afraid."


    Maternal love glows.


    The warm eggs rolled on her skin, like a massage.


    Fu Xing''er smiled at her, squinted her eyesfortably, and hummedfortably.


    This elder sister-inw is kind to her from the bottom of her heart.


    Gentle and generous.


    I like it very much.


    Jiang Xinghua watched her heart miss several beats, it was so lovely.


    "Wait for your sister-inw to make you new clothes so that you can dress up nicely."


    "Uh-huh."


    Fu Xing''er waggled her little hands and feet, extremely excited.


    That little act of cooperation fell into Jiang Xinghua''s eyes, and her heart melted.


    Let her take out her heart willingly.


    The piece of cloth will have to make a few new clothes for my sister-inw, especially since the child changes every day. Anyway, she will cover all of my sister-inw''s clothes.


    She has money now, so she has to buy toddler shoe soles for her sister-inw, and then she can make them herself when shees back; and when her sister-inw grows teeth, she can buy snacks for her to grind her teeth...


    If it''s a big deal to run out of money, she will do more embroidery and work.


    He wanted to spend the money on Fu Xing''er with all his heart and soul, but his son had already gone to cool off.


    If it wasn''t for something busy, Jiang Xinghua really didn''t want to let it go.


    Looking at my sister-inw grinning, I feel that no matter how hard the days are, they are sweet, and I have more hope.


    "Come on, daughter-inw of Daxing, you take the other fifty cash. You didn''t go to the grocery store to buy wine on credit and return the money to others.


    I also paid back the debts to whomever I owed. By the way, I wrapped some brown sugar in the past to thank them for their care for our family. "


    Now I have money in my hand to pay off the debts I owed, and I have no debts, otherwise I will feel ufortable every day.


    "As for the eggs and brown sugar that I borrowed from your Aunt Wang''s house, I also took them back to others, and took a pigeon to say that I am thankful. After telling her, we will leave fresh goat milk for us every day. ording to her usual The price of selling it to someone else counts.¡±


    Someone else¡¯s family can just give some brown sugar, but Wang Hua takes good care of their family, so she has to send a pigeon there.


    Moreover, his goat milk is fresh, so you can rest assured that you can drink it for your daughter.


    No one can suffer from a daughter.


    "Okay, mother, I''ll go right away."


    Jiang Xinghua touched Fu Xing''er''s face reluctantly, "I''ll hug you after my sister-inw finishes her work."


    Go! go!


    Fu Xing''er waved her little hand to say goodbye to her.


    The whole room couldn''t stopughing.


    Fu''s second child could only crane his neck and watch from the side. Since he made a mistake, he was afraid that his daughter would hate him and dare not get close.


    "Old man, why are you standing so far away! Come here." Mrs. Fu yed with Fu Xing''er''s chin, "Fubao, please forgive your father for his unintentional mistakes. He loves you more than anyone else."


    Old Fu looked at his daughter eagerly, with the words "Please Forgive" written all over his face.


    Fu Xing''er was really scared.


    Looking at the cautious look of the cheating father, I feel so pitiful.


    Old woman, he must be very happy.


    All right.


    Fu Xing''er yelled, and Mrs. Fu understood what she meant, "Come here quickly, my daughter is calling you."


    "Hey, good good good good good good good good good." Fu''s second child was so impatient that he staggered a few times and almost fell.


    It''s almost invisible.


    Fu Xing''er couldn''t stopughing when he saw it.


    Fu''s second child smiled innocently, as long as the daughter is happy.


    Even pretended to fall a few times, Fu Xinger was sessfully amused.

 Chapter 21: Friendship is priceless

    Chapter 21 Friendship is Priceless


    Stove room.


    The pigeons in the pot are rolling, and a unique medicinal smell is about toe out.


    Liu Guimei is so hungry.


    Never mind, let¡¯s have a few sips first.


    It''s so delicious!


    Still want to drink.


    She looked outside to make sure no one woulde, scooped up a big bowl, and quickly added a big bowl of water to the pot so that no one would notice.


    As for the pigeon meat, they dare not touch it for fear of being discovered.


    The rich soup is covered with ayer of oil foam, and the nutrition is all on top of the soup.


    This bowl is full of essence.


    She swallowed her saliva, picked it up and blew a few times, it was too hot.


    Just as she was about to cool off with cold water, suddenly there was a rush of footsteps from behind.


    She was so frightened that she didn''t care about the three thousand seven hundred and twenty one.


    The lips, tongue, and throat seem to be seared by a branding iron, and the intestines are almost cooked.


    He hurriedly scooped up a bowl of cold water and poured it down.


    Jiang Xinghua walked over and saw that she was sticking out her tongue and breathing out, she seemed quite ufortable, "Second brother and sister, what''s wrong with you?"


    Liu Guimei''s mouth was hot red, and it hurt hotly.


    smiled desperately and said it was okay: "Just now I wanted to taste whether the soup was salty or not, but I identally burned it."


    "Then you have to be careful."


    Jiang Xinghua didn''t take this matter to heart.


    Liu Guimei heaved a sigh of relief when she was not found.


    Jiang Xinghua went to the cab and took out the brown sugar, and wrapped a small packet in red paper, looking very happy.


    Liu Guimei wiped her mouth and it was foaming.


    It hurts her to death.


    Drinking a bowl of soup almost killed me.


    "No, sister-inw, what are you doing? You have brown sugar and eggs, did you get your mother-inw''s permission?


    It can¡¯t be that these are given by others for free, so just mess around? "


    Seeing Jiang Xinghua taking a gift from Wang Yuanwai, Liu Guimei hurried over.


    It''s like someone else took her things.


    The tone is very unfriendly.


    Having known Liu Guimei''s temperament for many years, Jiang Xinghua didn''t mind, and said softly: "My mother asked me to take it. I didn''t borrow something from someone before and I had to return it. My mother said that I would also pack some brown sugar to thank others. Our family is happy to eat candy."


    People in the vigee and go, and it will be easy to get along in the future.


    Seeing that more than half of the basket of eggs had gone, and arge bag of brown sugar was being reduced bit by bit, Liu Guimei felt as if a knife was piercing her heart.


    It seems that I have forgotten the principle of returning things borrowed from others.


    Grandma is also true.


    If you don¡¯t have the money, why are you so generous like others!


    It took a long time to fill the cabs at home.


    It¡¯s not about making a golden bowl, but it¡¯s a lot of trouble and a lot of money.


    It seems that no one else knows that she gave birth to a daughter.


    "Sister-inw, less, not so much." Liu Guimei unwrapped the wrapped brown sugar paper, grabbed a handful of them and took them back.


    There is only a drop left on the red paper, not even a spoonful.


    "Second brother and sister, it''s too little to take out." Jiang Xinghua felt that she had already bagged less, and the second brother and sister were more economical than her.


    Isn¡¯t it a bit overwhelming.


    Liu Guimei didn''t think so, she wished she could go all the way back.


    If she didn''t have these things yet, don''t think it was brought by the strong wind.


    "Sister-inw, the hard-won things in our family can be used sparingly, so the meaning is almost the same."


    This is enough to drink a bowl of sugar water.


    She doesn''t want to give it yet.


    Anyway, she is not very friendly with those people in the vige.


    It''s better for her to drink a ss of brown sugar water every day to nourish her body.


    In case Jiang Xinghua would do it again, Liu Guimei kept staring at it, so Jiang Xinghua had to give up, wrapped the brown sugar and put it back.


    Instead, he grabbed a handful of candies from the cab and put two in them.


    This is pretty decent.


    Liu Guimei didn''t dare to speak to her face, she kept muttering.


    It''s like cutting her flesh.


    Put the eggs and a bag of brown sugar in the basket, and by the way, there is a pigeon.


    Liu Guimei thought it would be all right.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Xinghua also picked up a pigeon from the basket, and she rushed over anxiously, as if killing her: "It''s not my sister-inw, what are you doing! I''ll give you the brown sugar as soon as you give it away. Don''t tell me to return it!" I want to take pigeons as gifts.¡±


    A pigeon can cost three hundred cash.


    If she didn''t want to eat and nourish her body, she would have wanted to sell it.


    Jiang Xinghua said truthfully: "Mother told me to send it to Aunt Wang. Aunt Wang has taken special care of our family these years. She will be the first to bring over any delicious food, and she will be the first to reach out when there are difficulties. Mother Said that giving a pigeon to others should be."


    Not wanting to argue with her, Jiang Xinghua moved Mrs. Fu out.


    Sure enough, Liu Guimei did not dare to object.


    ined, "Mother, it''s true, you can''t be so rich, a pigeon can get three hundred coins. Even if you don''t sell it to your grandson to make up your body, it''s okay to give it to outsiders.


    My pony is as thin as a monkey, and is malnourished. "


    Fu Pony was sessfully picked out again to gain a sense of presence.


    Jiang Xinghua smiled and said nothing.


    Angrily, Liu Guimei said again: "The food at home has started to improve, so we can''t be so extravagant. If it weren''t for me, our family would still have to drink northwest wind."


    He was extremely dissatisfied with Mrs. Fu''s behavior inside and outside the words.


    Originally wanted to get unanimousints, but Jiang Xinghua was silent.


    Jiang Xinghua agreed with her mother-inw''s approach.


    Aunt Jiang is totally aware of their family''s help, and she doesn''t hesitate to borrow money or things.


    Although pigeons are precious, their friendship is priceless.


    "Mother naturally has mother''s way of dealing with people, let''s learn from it." Jiang Xinghua didn''t want to waste time, and wanted toe back in time to hug her little girl.


    "Second brother and sister, I''ll go see them off first." Jiang Xinghua smiled and left.


    As soon as the people left, Liu Guimei stomped her feet angrily looking at the five pigeons left in the basket.


    "A sycophant."


    People can do whatever they say, if they tell her to eat shit, will she also eat it?


    Three hundred texts!


    It''s gone!


    Only give her 150 Wen, and give an outsider directly 300 Wen.


    Liu Guimei was extremely unbnced.


    It¡¯s so rich to give people pigeons, right?


    Yes, then it is not too much for her to drink two more bowls of soup.


    Liu Guimei scooped up two bowls of soup in retaliation and drank it, then poured half a pot of water into the pot.


    In an instant, the thick soup turned into clear soup.


    Outside head.


    Jiang Xinghua carried a basket and walked from house to house.


    Pay back the things owed to others and the money one by one, "Thank you so much, auntie, this is wedding candy that my mother said to give to you."


    "You''re too polite, Daxing daughter-inw. Your mother-inw finally gave birth to a daughter. Send her a word of congrattions for me, and let her get her body back quickly."


    "Okay okay."


    Another family.


    "Actually, don''t pay it back so quickly. Your mother-inw must take good care of her body now."


    "My mother said that she felt ufortable due to the debt, so she asked me to pay it back quickly. She can sit at ease after confinement.


    Auntie, this is a happy candy to eat. "Jiang Xinghuaughed at everyone, and the vige was famous for being easy to get along with.


    "Hey, okay, your mother-inw is too polite."


    Wherever he went, there were almost congrattory words, all of which were the good rtionships umted by Mrs. Fu and Jiang Xinghua in their daily life.


    Finally, I came to Aunt Wang¡¯s house, ¡°Aunt Wang, are you home? My mother asked me to return the eggs and brown sugar.¡±

 Chapter 22: friendly neighbor too rich

    Chapter 22 Friendly neighbors are too rich


    The door was ajar, so it was difficult for her to open it and go in.


    "Daughter-inw Daxing,e in quickly, I''m feeding the livestock." A loud voice came from inside, and I recognized Jiang Xinghua''s voice urately.


    With permission, Jiang Xinghua pushed open the door.


    The first thing I saw was a woman standing in the chicken coop spreading the feed, and a group of chickens were clucking around her.


    "Eat everything, don''t grab it, don''t grab it."


    Immediately afterwards, he went to feed the ewes tied to the tree to graze, and he never stopped working.


    This person is Wang Hua, Mrs. Fu''s best friend, and they are about the same age.


    Dressed inly, with benign eyebrows and ck and white hair.


    Years of hard work seems to be vicissitudes, but the spirit is particrly good, with a rosy face, which belongs to the kind of agile skills.


    "Daughter-inw Daxing, you came just in time. I just picked up a few eggs and warmed them up. I will use them to nourish your mother-inw."


    Wang Hua walked out of the chicken coop and handed over the eggs she just picked up.


    Giving things without blinking an eye, being too extravagant.


    Always thinking about Mrs. Fu''s confinement, "By the way, just now my eldest son brought a jar of medicinal wine and said that the effect is very good. It is specially used to treat backache and leg pain.


    I''m going to pour half an altar for you right now, let your mother-inw take a bath and put some down, it''s good for your health. "


    Looking like them, they have worked at their age, so back pain is inevitable, not to mention that the old sisters have worked hard to have a baby, so they have to take good care of it.


    "No, Aunt Wang..."


    She came to return the things, not to pick them up.


    Give what you say, without hesitation.


    "I''m going to pour it right now." Without waiting for Jiang Xinghua to say anything, Wang Hua went to the kitchen in a hurry.


    When shees out, there is no half a jug of wine. I wish I could bring out all the food at home for her.


    "There are also red dates, wolfberry, astragalus and other medicinal herbs that are also very good. I can''t eat that much by myself, so I will bring some to your mother-inw."


    All are supplements sent by her eldest son and second son. She can''t eat that much by herself, so she might as well give her old sister a boost.


    In the future, I still hope to live in the vige with my old sisters and walk the flower road together.


    "No, Aunt Wang, we can''t take your stuff anymore..."


    "What stupid things are you talking about? I don''t know how strong my rtionship with your mother-inw is." Wang Hua didn''t allow being rejected, and her domineering tone was exactly the same as that of Mrs. Fu. "Besides, your mother-inw is getting old, so she must sit well during this confinement."


    "Don''t worry, Aunt Wang, I will take good care of my mother-inw."


    No wonder the mother-inw said without even thinking about sending a pigeon, Aunt Wang is worth it.


    "But I can''t take these things from Aunt Wang. Today, my mother-inw asked me to return the eggs and brown sugar..."


    Jiang Xinghua was interrupted halfway through her speech.


    "What!"


    "Give it back to me!" Wang Hua was furious when she heard that Wang Hua said, "Isn''t this old woman a fool for giving birth to a child for three years? What''s the rtionship between the two of us! If you don''t want to pay it back, I have to ask her what she means. Good sister?"


    There is no reason to take back what she gave away.


    To be so alien to her.


    I really owe this.


    Said Wang Hua angrily went to Fu''s house to find Mrs. Fu, and wanted to ask her what she meant.


    Did you regard her as a good sister?


    Mr. Fu and Wang Hua are the kind of people who will explode at the slightest temper.


    Afraid of a conflict between the two, Jiang Xinghua hurriedly stopped them.


    Moving it with emotion and reason: "No, no, my mother-inw, Aunt Wang, didn''t mean that. It''s just that she always takes your things, and she feels very sorry for fear of affecting your friendship.


    It¡¯s not that there are a lot of things in the house, she wants to give you some back, and she said that this pigeon is for your body.


    You don''t know my mother-inw''s temperament, she doesn''t like to owe too much favor, especially a good friend. "


    Wang Huazheng.


    She can''t understand Mrs. Fu''s temper very well.


    I don¡¯t like to trouble others, unless it¡¯s ast resort, and I¡¯m so stubborn that ten cows can¡¯t pull it back.


    He has his own style of doing things.


    The two of them couldn''t be more alike in this respect.


    Thinking differently, could it be that the old sister thought she was giving her alms?


    "Who am I with her? I really don''t know what she thinks."


    Wang Hua is angry, but calm down.


    Nothing is as important as the old sister''s confinement.


    Looking at the pigeons in the basket, she was surprised.


    "No, Daxing daughter-inw, where did your pigeonse from?"


    It¡¯s not that she has never eaten pigeons, her two sons bought them for her.


    Death is expensive and death is expensive.


    It is said that one is worth several hundred liters, and there is no meat, so it is better to eat a chicken.


    Every time she ate it, she felt very distressed, and kept telling their two sons not to waste the money.


    Wang Hua couldn''t understand the situation of Fu''s family very well. Where did she get the money to buy pigeons?


    "Aunt Wang''s situation is like this... So my mother-inw tells you not to worry about her confinement, the family can get through it for the time being." Jiang Xinghua exined in detail.


    Wang Hua is very happy to hear that, there is nothing more gratifying than the improvement of the life of the old sister.


    On weekdays, she also wants to help, but the old sister refuses to ask for her money.


    Said they were insulting their friendship.


    Said that if this happened again, the rtionship would be severed, which made her afraid to mention this matter again.


    I can only find various excuses to send something from time to time.


    "It seems that this girl is right, good luck ising for your Fu family." Wang Hua said with a smile.


    There is no one who can still drop pigeons from the sky.


    Looks like the half bucket of water fortune teller finally got it right this time.


    Hope Fujia can transfer.


    Don''t be unlucky again.


    "I think so too. Ever since my sister-inw was born, good things have happened in the family. My father-inw named her Fu Xing''er, and her nickname is Fu Bao." Jiang Xinghua nodded heavily.


    "Fubao, it''s not bad."


    Just listening to it makes me feel very blessed.


    "By the way, Aunt Wang, my mother-inw is old and has no milk, and my sister-inw will have to drink goat milk with you for a long time in the future. My mother-inw said that you can sell it to us as you usually sell it to others, otherwise she won''t want it. "


    "I don''t care if she loves it or not. I don''t drink it for her, I drink it for Fubao."


    Wang Hua became angry when she heard that money was being offered.


    Seeing her like this.


    Wait until she is out of confinement to see if she doesn''t punish her.


    As she said that, Wang Hua went to bring out another bowl of goat''s milk, "I still have this goat''s milk to take back for Fu Bao to eat. If your mother-inw says anything else, just say I''ll beat her when shees out. Wait for Fu Bao to eat for ten days. I''ll go see her again."


    "But Aunt Wang, I, I..."


    "Just don''t say anything like this, you should go back and take care of your mother-inw and me before it''s too early." Without waiting for Jiang Xinghua to say anything, Wang Hua took her basket and put a lot of things in it.


    Finally, Wang Hua epted the pigeon and the wedding candy. As for the eggs, there were only a few more eggs, but Jiang Xinghua went back with a full basket.


    On the way back, many people came to celebrate.


    "Your Fu family finally gave birth to a daughter, good luck ising for your Fu family."


    Jiang Xinghua smiled and said thanks one by one.


    Suddenly something seemed to be on the sole of the foot, so I had to stop and take a look.

 Chapter 23: found the money

    Chapter 23 I found the money


    Lifting her feet and looking down, she closed her eyes and shook her head, thinking she was mistaken.


    She read it right.


    An ingot of white silver.


    Good luck really came.


    Pick it up and check that it is correct.


    is one tael of silver.


    Who lost money?


    I have never encountered such a good thing after living for so long.


    Happy is happy.


    Jiang Xinghua picked it up and didn''t leave immediately, but waited there for a while, wondering if someone woulde to im it.


    After all, one tael of silver is a lot, which is equivalent to half a year''s food expenses for ordinary people.


    There are many people who lose it and should be impatient.


    However, after waiting for a long time, I still haven''t found him, thinking that there are still some things at home, so I can only leave first.


    As soon as she left on the front foot, Li Dapang hurried to find her on the back foot.


    He lowered his head all the way, his eyes widened, and he walked out of breath.


    "It''s so unlucky today, and I can still lose money." After searching for so long, but still can''t find it, Fatty Li can''t wait to dig three feet.


    One tael of silver is enough for her to eat a few pigeons.


    Especially for Li Dapang, an iron cock, it is equivalent to cutting her flesh.


    "Damn Fujia, it was all caused by their pigeons."


    The pigeon was taken back, and Li Dapang was angry and wanted to buy it to eat.


    A few pigeons think that no one can afford it, and she wants to eat it anytime and anywhere.


    That is to say, their Fu family has never seen the world.


    Who knew that the money was gone in the town.


    The pigeons couldn¡¯t be bought and they lost face, so they went home in despair.


    I searched all the way back from the town, thinking that it was most likely to be lost in the vige, so I stared at her almost cross-eyed and couldn''t find it.


    My heart aches for her.


    If it¡¯s dark today, if you can¡¯t find it, someone might have picked it up long ago.


    "God **** Fujia." Fatty Li scolded while searching.


    One identally stumbled over a rock and fell straight to the ground.


    Fujia.


    Because Jiang Xinghua hadn''te back yet, it was gettingte.


    Liu Guimei couldn''t do anything if she wanted to bezy, so she was called to cook.


    Jiang Xinghua went to the main room as soon as she came back, "Mother, Aunt Wang only epted the pigeons and wedding candy, but refused to ept the rest. She also asked me to bring you so many things, saying that I want you to nourish your body."


    Mrs. Fu took a look at the basket full of things. There were many valuable things, all of which were good for her confinement.


    There is nothing to do with this girlfriend.


    I change ways to give her things all day long, and I don¡¯t allow that kind of rejection.


    "Your Aunt Wang is too caring. Daughter-inw Daxing, we have to keep this kindness firmly in our hearts." Mrs. Fu said with emotion, it''s not like they haven''t had quarrels in so many years of marriage, but their rtionship has be stronger and stronger.


    Jiang Xinghua nodded, "Mother, I know."


    After speaking, he took out the money from his pocket, reported the amount one by one without waiting for Mrs. Fu to ask questions, and took the initiative to be honest: "Mother...this is the remaining five cents."


    I couldn''t be more at ease with Daxing''s daughter-inw, Mrs. Fu, and didn''t have the slightest thought.


    Unlike Erxing''s daughter-inw, she will get a wrong idea without knocking a few words.


    Jiang Xinghua did not keep the one or two that he picked up, and handed them all in. "Mother, there are still one or two."


    Mrs. Fu had a look of disbelief, "No, Daxing daughter-inw, how did you have these two? It couldn''t have been given by your aunt Wang, right?"


    The tone was extremely excited.


    What does old sister mean?


    "Insulting" her with money isn''t it.


    "No, not mother, not from Aunt Wang." Even if Aunt Wang gave it to her, she would not dare to take it, because Jiang Xinghua knew her mother-inw''s temperament very well.


    "Then why?"


    Except for Wang Hua, I can''t think of anyone else who spends so much money.


    "Mom, I picked it up on the road."


    It''s funny to say, after picking up the money, she is now in a daze, and it doesn''t feel real.


    Fu¡¯s second child was ying with Fu Bao, and he was a bit surprised when he heard it, ¡°I picked it up? Is it real or not?¡±


    Anyway, he lived most of his life without picking up anything.


    Mrs. Fu didn''t quite believe it either.


    Except for the luck of stepping on dog shit, their family doesn''t have such good luck.


    "Daughter-inw Daxing, tell the truth, did your Aunt Wang give it to you? In order not to let me find out, you let me say that on purpose."


    One tael of silver!


    There are many.


    There are not many rich people in the vige, who would be so big as to lose so much.


    Needless to say, the old sister must have given it in a different way.


    Jiang Xinghua shook her head, and said honestly: "No, mother, it wasn''t from Aunt Wang. I really picked it up on the road."


    If it weren''t for these two or two worthless money in her hand, she would have thought she was dreaming.


    She really picked it up.


    Fu''s wife and Fu''s second son stared at the eldest daughter-inw, as if they were lying.


    Daxing''s daughter-inw has been married for so many years, and she has never said a single lie.


    Is it possible that you really picked it up?


    "Daxing daughter-inw, where did you pick it up?"


    "Under the big tree in the vige."


    "Then did you wait there until someone came to ask for it?"


    It is a good thing for them to pick up silver, but it is hard to say for those who lost it.


    If this money is the other party''s life-saving money, it will be miserable.


    Although the family is poor, Mrs. Fu is not a greedy person.


    "Yes, but I haven''t been able to wait for anyone toe. So, mother, I want to put the money with you first. I will see who lost the money in the vige in the next two days, and then I will make ns."


    This will be announced to the public, and greedy people are indispensable, so as not to be mistaken.


    Furthermore, whenever there is something going on in the vige, it is better known than anyone else.


    Quickly identify who lost money.


    "Okay, Daxing''s daughter-inw has done a good job." Mrs. Fu put away the money first.


    Actually, Daxing¡¯s daughter-inw doesn¡¯t need to tell this matter, even if she hides it, no one will know.


    Honesty is reassuring.


    "Fubao, you are our family''s lucky star. Look at your elder brother and second brother who picked up pigeons, saved people and sold them for money, and your sister-inw even got money." Fu''s second child made her daughterugh.


    Not long after the daughter was born, good things happened one after another.


    "Father, I think so too."


    Jiang Xinghua felt more and more that her sister-inw was blessed, and brought blessings to the family one after another.


    "Sister-inw, wait a minute, I''ll go warm the goat''s milk for you to drink."


    Fu Xing''er blinked her big bright eyes.


    I can''tugh or cry in my heart.


    This can even be praised on her head.


    Well, maybe she''s getting lucky.


    Stove room.


    Liu Guimei was cooking, cursing.


    Scooped two tablespoons ofrd down, as if he didn''t want money.


    "It''s been so long to send something, I don''t know if it''s a different way to bezy."


    Exhausted individuals.


    Made her sweat profusely and smell of oily smoke all over her body.


    It smells terrible.


    "Second brother and sister, you are cooking."


    "Otherwise, our family will not be hungry when youe back, sister-inw." Liu Guimei said angrily.


    Jiang Xinghua smiled and said that there was a dy, and came over with a basket, and put all the eggs and various supplements in the cab.


    Liu Guimei stretched her neck very long, and nced at the cab, "Won''t Aunt Wang ept it? What about the pigeons?"


    Thinking about the pigeon.


    Eggs are all sent back, so the pigeons should not be wanted either.


    "Aunt Wang epted the pigeon and the wedding candy."


    Hearing that the pigeons were gone, Liu Guimei''s face turned stinky, and she muttered, "She''s pretty good at taking it."


    How many eggs and brown sugar did the pigeon carry, but they chose to ept the expensive ones.


    Isn''t she usually very rich, and she doesn''t even want to go back!


    "Aunt Wang even gave Mother some supplements."


    Liu Guimei caught a glimpse of the expensive medicinal materials over there, and didn''t say anything more.


    Seeing Jiang Xinghua standing there, he wanted to bezy again, "Sister-inw, please help me finish the leftover dish, my stomach hurts like hell."


    After speaking, he hugged his stomach and ran very fast.


    Jiang Xinghua scratched her head, the second sibling had stomachaches several times a day.


    Don''t you have any serious illness?

 Chapter 24: Feel guilty and almost choked to death

    Chapter 24 Almost choked to death with a guilty conscience


    On the dinner table.


    As soon as the meal time came, Liu Guimei''s stomach pain stopped immediately, and she was the first to arrive.


    After thest dish was served, Jiang Xinghua closed the door of the main room, and Mrs. Fu came out to eat together.


    Even Mrs. Fu mored to go to the table, and Fu''s second child pushed her over from the backyard.


    It is rare for the whole family to sit together and eat together.


    Fu Xing''er in the back room drank goat milk and fell asleep again.


    It is very worry-free, and it can make people feel at ease to eat.


    Don''t mention how sumptuous this dinner is.


    There are fish, meat and eggs, four dishes and one soup, each bowl of porridge is thick and tight, not as thin as water as usual.


    If you want to change it to normal, you have to eat it like this after the Chinese New Year.


    But the children were overjoyed.


    "Sister-inw was born with meat, I love her to death." Fu Xiaolong said in a childlike way.


    Fu Xiaohu swung his muscr little arms, "I''ll protect my sister-inw after eating a lot."


    Fu Daxing patted the heads of the two sons, "You two are doing well."


    Seeing the situation, Fu Xiaoma is not far behind: "In the future, I will earn money and spend it on my sister-inw."


    Fu Erxing patted his son on the shoulder, "Little Ma, good job."


    This younger sister is not easy toe by, she must be pampered.


    Satisfied with their performance, Fu Lao Er personally rewarded each of them with arge piece of pork belly.


    They are getting more and more energetic.


    Fu Xiaolong: "Master, I want to build a big house for my sister-inw so that she can livefortably."


    Fu Xiaohu: "Master, I want to carry the banner for my sister-inw, and see who dares to be his enemy."


    Fu Xiaoma: "Master, I want to buy things for my sister-inw, so that she can live a better life than others."


    A little ghost is big, and he is trying his best to draw big cakes.


    The people in the room were amused by the few of them andughed from ear to ear.


    Fu''s second child has a teachable expression on his face.


    They have to be brainwashed every now and then.


    We can''t let them just paint the cake, it has to be practical in the future.


    "Your sister-inw is our family''s treasure. You dote on her so much that you will have meat to eat in the future." Mrs. Fu said with a smile.


    Nodding one by one like pounding garlic.


    I thought that in the future, I would give my sister-inw the first time to eat, drink and y.


    Liu Guimei was secretly unhappy.


    It''s all due to her to have all these food, so it''s none of my business.


    There is also a brat, what do you think.


    After earning money, why don¡¯t you want to be filial to your parents and sister-inw? Maybe you will want topete with him for the family property when you grow up.


    After returning to the room, he had to correct his wrong thoughts.


    "Grandma, mother, why don''t you have a bowl of pigeon soup first." Jiang Xinghua added porridge to everyone in the family, and a bowl of soup for Mrs. Fu, which was full of pigeon meat.


    Immediately afterwards, I put some meat in the child''s bowl, and then I started eating.


    As for Liu Guimei, she only cared about eating by herself, and her son left it aside, and Jiang Xinghua was watching over her.


    "Father, let''s have a drink on such a good day."


    "Brother is right, let''s celebrate with a sip of wine." Fu Erxing also stepped up, and there must be wine with fish and meat.


    Fu''s second son didn''t agree, but looked at Mrs. Fu immediately, asking for her opinion.


    A proper wife has strict control.


    The son listened to his wife, but Mrs. Fu had no opinion at all.


    Because the men in their Fu family love their daughter-inw and take care of their family.


    Not wanting to keep the man from stepping down, Mrs. Fu smiled and nodded, "Drink as much as you want, but you can''t drink too much."


    It is rare that there are many happy events in the family, and it is indeed time to celebrate.


    "Father, I''ll get you wine." Jiang Xinghua put down her chopsticks and got up to get the wine, took a few more small bowls, and poured them for each of them.


    The three father and son clinked sses and drank them all in one gulp.


    "Daxing daughter-inw, don''t be so busy, sit down and eat."


    Mrs. Fu added a few pieces of pork belly to her bowl, so that she wouldn''t be able to eat itter.


    As for the other, don''t worry about it at all.


    I was afraid that she would be overwhelmed.


    "Thank you, Mom."


    Seeing so much meat in Jiang Xinghua''s bowl, Liu Guimei was jealous. She wanted to pick up the meat before she finished it, but was hit by Fu Erxing''s chopsticks.


    How much does she eat in a bowl of meat.


    Others still need to eat it.


    This woman is like a starved ghost reincarnated.


    Eat something delicious as soon as you catch it.


    Eating does not leave future generations at all, worse than children.


    At first, I thought she would be more sensible, but I didn''t expect it to go too far.


    Liu Guimei retracted her hands in pain, and lowered her head to meet her man''s warning eyes.


    pouted dissatisfied.


    If it weren''t for her, how could there be such a sumptuous meal.


    Why did she eat a little more?


    "Mother, you can eat too." Mrs. Fu put fish and marinated meat for Mrs. Fu, a bowl full.


    I''m afraid that I will never have the opportunity to be filial to the elderly in the future.


    "Don''t, don''t, you should eat more, second daughter-inw."


    She is very energetic now, and she will have time to eat and drink well in the future.


    But she is in confinement, so she has to eat better.


    "No, what''s the matter with this soup?" Mrs. Fu nodded and said yes, and took a sip of pigeon soup, but there was no taste at all.


    Lady Fu also looked at the pigeon soup in the pot, and there was no oily head.


    "No, it stands to reason that the four pigeons should be a bit oily and watery, but it''s as clear as white water." Mrs. Fu took a sip, "It''s no different from clear water, and it doesn''t smell like medicine. Second granddaughter-inw, what''s going on? "


    She made this pigeon soup, how did ite out like this.


    Liu Guimei, who was eating fish, heard them say that there was something wrong with the soup, and the bone that was about to spit out in her mouth was so frightened that it slipped and swallowed, and it choked in her throat, unable to move up or down.


    "Forehead!!"


    She pinched her throat, beat her heart, and blushed.


    Eyeballs are about to fall out of pain.


    Seeing to be choked to death.


    "Erxing, quickly hug her from behind and align her with her position." Mrs. Fu said quickly, calmly.


    How to eat her!


    Fu Erxing picked up the man, bouncing him up and down.


    There was just a "bang", and the bones spit out in a parab.


    Seeing this, everyone was relieved.


    Liu Guimei slumped on Fu Erxing''s body, panting heavily.


    His face turned pale with fright, his hands and feet were cold, and he made a few "woo hoo".


    Just now she almost died, and the feeling of suffocation made her feel lingering fear.


    terrible!


    "Second brother and sister, hurry up and drink some soup." Jiang Xinghua quickly scooped up a bowl of pigeon soup for her, suppressing her shock.


    Liu Guimei took a sip and "sprayed" it out, and blurted out: "Why is it so bad?"


    Those who have drunk the essence before, drink this bowl now, the feeling must be different.


    After the words fell, everyone''s eyes fell on her.


    She also knows that it is difficult to drink.


    She cooked this soup herself.


    Needless to say, I know what''s going on.


    Mrs. Fu had a gloomy face.


    Mother Fu shook her head and sighed.


    uneptable!


    The soup is so weak that she drank the whole pot.


    Then I got another pot of water down.


    Fu Erxing saw that the olddy''s face was not right, took a taste of the soup, and his face turned livid.


    Push Liu Guimei away from him, roaring: "Liu Guimei, tell me what happened to this pigeon soup? Did it go into your stomach!!

 Chapter 25: hold a full moon banquet

    Chapter 25 Hosting a Full Moon Banquet


    I knew she was greedy, but I didn''t expect this woman to go too far.


    His mother was only in confinement, so she just pretended.


    Liu Guimei shook her head in fright, "No, no."


    "Then how did this soup be like this?" Fu Erxing didn''t believe it at all, he was very clear about the virtues of his mother-inw, who iszy and loves to take advantage of things, "You can''t do it if you don''t drink it!!"


    "I identally sprinkled it, so I added some water because I was afraid of being scolded." Liu Guimei still refused to admit it.


    Is she a little bit of water?


    At this point, he is still talking nonsense with his eyes open.


    Not wanting to make trouble at the dinner table, she angrily dragged Liu Guimei into the house.


    This woman owes a lesson too much.


    He said that if Steward Wang hadn¡¯t told him the money for selling the pigeons this afternoon, this woman might have stolen more than half of it.


    She didn''t want to make a fuss and cover it up for her, so she got even worse.


    He doesn''t care now, but in the future the family will have to be scattered by her.


    Fu Erxing was full of anger.


    Mrs. Fu and the others didn''t stop them. The family can''t tolerate such rat shit.


    "I was wrong, I was wrong! I won''t dare in the future."


    There were screams of pain one after another in the room.


    Liu Guimei was taught a lesson severely.


    Fu Xiaoma felt sorry for his mother, and wanted to go over to have a look, but Fu Erxing came out of the house.


    Not wanting to scare his son, his tone became gentle: "Little Ma, let''s go and have dinner with Dad. You can''t learn from your mother if you know, you have to learn from your aunt if you know."


    They are all daughters-inw, and the sister-inw is so virtuous.


    Before marrying him, this woman was not like this.


    His hands are full of work in his eyes, and he doesn''t take advantage of it at all.


    Now after giving birth, he seems to be a different person, so that he couldn''t recognize him for a while.


    Fu Pony nodded in confusion.


    to the dinner table.


    Fu Erxing had no face to face his family when such a thing happened, and confessed for Liu Guimei, "Father, mother, I me my mother-inw for being greedy, and this kind of thing will never happen again in the family."


    "Okay, Erxing, let''s not talk about eating."


    There is such a worry-free daughter-inw at the stall, and she also knows that it is difficult for him to do so.


    In the past, for the sake of her family and the prosperity of everything, she would turn a blind eye and close one eye if it wasn''t too much.


    In any case, she is also the mother of her grandson, so give her some face.


    Instead, let her push her nose to her face, making her push even further.


    "Come,e, second brother, have a drink." Fu Daxing told him not to be angry about such a trivial matter.


    "OK, drink."


    Mother-inw Fu didn''t want her child to feel this discordant atmosphere, "Daughter-inw Daxing, save some food for her."


    Jiang Xinghua took a bowl with meat and vegetables in it, and put it in the pot to cover it.


    Such things have not happened before.


    The second brother and the second younger siblings are mostly noisy.


    As for her and Daxing who have been married for so many years, they have never blushed.


    It''s not easy for her to intervene in matters between husband and wife.


    "Come on, Xiao Ma eat more." Jiang Xinghua never forgot to take care of him, Fu Xiaoma and Fu Xiaolong ate to their heart''s content.


    Children are forgetful, and quickly forget about it.


    Liu Guimei is not here, and everyone''s interest in eating is not diminished.


    Talking andughing, the atmosphere is harmonious.


    "That''s right. Why don''t we hold a full moon banquet for our family Fubao. We can''t miss what other people have." Mrs. Fu suddenly suggested.


    In any case, she is also the first daughter of their Fu family, so it''s time to have a lively event.


    Wash away past bad luck.


    Let the vigers see that their Fu family is not only good at giving birth.


    She had thought of this tone a long time ago, thinking that the second child''s father would have died uneasy because of it. of


    Fu''s second son pped his legs and apuded, very excited, "Okay, my wife, I think what mother said is feasible."


    They''re just such a girl, they don''t have to celebrate.


    Even if you sell everything you want, you have to do it.


    What others have, his daughter must also have.


    Without waiting for Mrs. Fu to speak, the Fu Daxing brothers also agreed, "Mother, we are just such a younger sister, and we must give her a full moon banquet. If you are worried about money, the two of us will chop more firewood and sell it. We can''t treat you badly." girl."


    They are just such a younger sister, and the pomp must be arranged.


    The brothers are fine, and she is even more fine.


    Mrs. Fu immediately agreed: "Okay, I will hold a full moon banquet for your sister at that time, and everyone in the vige will have a piece of wedding candy. Invite some rtives and neighbors who are usually lively toe over for the banquet. It is no problem to hold a few tables."


    If it is normal, Mrs. Fu is really hesitant.


    Because the full moon banquet is usually held only when a boy is born in the family, as for the girl baby, it is basically held by a wealthy family.


    As for their family, they have never done it, because a boy is destined, and there is no surprise at all.


    On the contrary, it is more depressed.


    Without money in pocket, it is difficult to move an inch.


    Now that you have a few taels in your hand, don''t take it too easy.


    It is easy to hold a beautiful full moon banquet.


    For some reason, she always felt that the money would be spent.


    "That''s the way it is. Tomorrow, my second brother and I will go to the mountain to cut firewood early in the morning. The Wang Yuanwai said that in the future, we will send all the firewood to their homes, and we will charge as much as we want, and the price will not need to be cut."


    Drop by to see when their jobsnd.


    "Then I can''t be idle, I''ll go up the mountain to find any medicinal materials to sell." Fu''s second child is also very motivated.


    He has to work hard to earn milk money for his daughter.


    "Then I''ll hurry up and make new clothes for my sister-inw."


    As for my sister-inw''s full moon day, she will find more work and give her some small gifts then.


    One by one spoke very well, and I feel that this day is more and more hopeful.


    Midnight.


    Fu Erxing was so angry that he took Fu Xiaoma to sleep in another room.


    I don''t bother to talk to that woman.


    In the room, Liu Guimei sobbed from time to time, trying to keep everyone in the room from sleeping.


    It''s a pity that everyone''s attention is on Fu Xing''er, thinking about the full moon banquet.


    All of them slept happily.


    Humming made her stomach growl with hunger, but no one noticed her, so Liu Guimei simply stopped humming.


    She wiped her face, but there was no tear.


    Starve individuals.


    Too much of a bully.


    Nor asked her to go out to eat.


    Just drinking pigeon soup, as if she did something heinous.


    No regrets at all.


    She gently opened the door, taking advantage of the time to fall asleep one by one, she walked towards the kitchen.


    Hands and feet lightly.


    Skillfully opened the lid of the pot, and there was a bowl of porridge and a bowl of meat dishes inside.


    "I just left this little for me, if it weren''t for me, how could you eat delicious food and drink spicy food." Comined in his mouth.


    I also don¡¯t think about how much meat I ate before I was taught a lesson.


    The habitual offender wanted to open the cab to steal food, but his hand suddenly stopped when he was about to grab the pig''s trotter.


    She trembled all over.


    Holding back hurriedly, he quickly closed the cab.


    Forget it, she should stop eating.


    Touching his swollen face, he grinned in pain.


    Smelly man, hit so hard.


    It hurts her to death.


    Like a mouse, the cat is beside the kitchen, gobbling it up.


    I didn¡¯t wash the bowls and chopsticks after eating, just threw them in the pot and left.


    The next morning was early.


    Jiang Xinghua got up early to work, and saw Liu Guimeiing out with a bundle, and asked, "Second brother and sister, where are you going?"


    Liu Guimei didn''t say a word, just took the burden and left.

 Chapter 26: Heartbroken old lady is online

    Chapter 26 Heartbroken Old Lady is online


    Jiang Xinghua took it for granted, and she didn''t want to be bored anymore.


    Simply not even taking her son with her, Liu Guimei returned to her natal family early.


    Thinking of being beatenst night makes me angry.


    She wants to see how ufortable one or two are without her at home.


    Especially her obsessive son, don''t make a fuss.


    Fu Erxing must personallye to invite her back, otherwise he will not be able to swallow this breath.


    "Mom, I''m back."


    Liu Guimei''s natal family is in Shitou Vige next door, only half a stick of incense away, not far away.


    My olddy Song was bending over to pick vegetables in the yard, and she looked up.


    Not very wee.


    There is no reason for her.


    This girl wanted to eat this and that when she came back, thinking that the food at home was blown by a strong wind.


    It''s hard to bezy.


    Once she ate, she ate nearly a month''s food expenses.


    Every time Ie back, Ie back empty-handed, but when I go back, I can¡¯t wait to take everything I can get at home. It¡¯s no different from robbers raiding.


    She will have to live with pickles and preserved vegetables next month.


    Looking behind her, there was no one there.


    "No, why didn''t my grandsone? You came back alone?"


    Needless to say.


    Husband and wife quarreled and went back to their natal home.


    "I was in a bad mood, and I brought a bottle of oil with me when I came back. I didn''t ask for trouble." Liu Guimei said seriously.


    As soon as her **** turned up, Mrs. Song knew what she was thinking.


    This girl is too unseemly, every time she leaves her son at her inw''s house, shees out alone to have fun.


    In the long run, the son will not kiss her sooner orter.


    Knowing this daughter very well, Mrs. Song walked out of the vegetable field with a basket in her hand, "What kind of monster have you been doing all day?"


    Every time I go back to my mother¡¯s house in arguing, I have to go back with my tail between my legs.


    I felt lonely.


    The mother-inw''s family didn''t bother, but the mother-inw kept torturing.


    "Mother, I have been greatly wronged by your daughter. If you don''tfort me, it''s fine and you still say that about me."


    Is it your own daughter?


    Liu Guimei was extremely wronged.


    "I don''t know what you are like, are you the kind of person who will make yourself feel wronged?" Song Shi was not angry.


    With her aggressiveness, only others are wronged.


    Liu Guimei bowed her head and said nothing.


    Mrs. Song sat beside her with a vegetable basket and picked vegetables.


    Can''t help but say a few words, "If you keep doing this, not only will your husband''s family not be able to tolerate you, but Erxing''s love for you will be wiped out, I don''t think you have time to cry.


    Every so often, I can''t stand it anymore. "


    Even her as a mother is annoying, let alone others.


    The inws mother-inw is not unreasonable, nor is she the kind of wicked mother-inw who specially makes things difficult for her daughter-inw.


    But she is azy girl who loves to take advantage of her shorings... She can''t finish talking about it for three days and three nights.


    Sometimes I feel that the Fu family is in bad luck, so I marry her.


    Thanks to the lucky family to take over, otherwise, she might still be an old aunt who can''t get married.


    Hurry about her at home.


    Liu Guimei didn''t feel that she was wrong at all. She touched her swollen face andined: "Mother, look at my face, how hard that **** Erxing was beaten."


    Mrs. Song took a look, and there were some traces.


    Not really worried, "Er Xing hit him?"


    "Yes, he used to scold me at most, but this time he hit me. Mother, do you think he went too far?" Liu Guimei was angry when she thought about it.


    I feel wronged again.


    "You must have done something excessive before he hit you."


    Knowing daughter Mo Ruomu.


    He knows exactly what his son-inw is like.


    Liu Guimei was upset.


    "Mother, now your daughter is being wronged, and you still speak for him."


    "Tell me specifically what you did, Erxing will not beat people indiscriminately."


    Compared to what her daughter said, she believed more in her son-inw''s character.


    My heart has been tied into a ho''s nest.


    "I''m just drinking a little pigeon soup." Liu Guimei''s voice was a little uncertain, and she had an attitude of "I''m not wrong".


    She didn''t need to say everything, Song had vaguely guessed it.


    She was so angry that her son-inw beat her.


    There might not be a little bit in her mouth.


    "Did you drink the whole pot?" Song said casually.


    Do you want to be so urate?


    Liu Guimei choked.


    as expected.


    Mrs. Song knocked down a chestnut: "You deserve to be beaten. If it were me, I would beat you to death. Your mother-inw is in confinement now, and you still do such a thing, not to mention there is still sick at home. Grandma, how selfish have you be?"


    Knowing that she is greedy, she never expected it to be so extreme.


    No wonder Erxing would do it.


    "If you want to change to another husband''s family, you will be kicked out a long time ago, and you will be kept until today."


    Liu Guimei groaned in pain, but still didn''t know how to repent: "What''s wrong with me eating a pot, it''s not that I don''t have so many good things at home..."


    "Get out of here and kill me. I won''t have the face to face the Fu family in the future." Song was so angry that she wanted to throw her out.


    She was so **** off when she heard that, let alone the Fu family.


    Thanks to the generosity of the family, she didn''t care about her, but she was wronged.


    Still arguing to go back to her mother''s house.


    Almost didn''t see this.


    "I won''t go back. If he doesn''te to apologize to me, I won''t go back." Liu Guimei took it for granted.


    So angry that Mrs. Song picked up a broom and greeted her.


    After eating so many things, she didn''t grow any brains, so she thought she was the most wronged.


    "You have a big face, don''t you! How can you have the face to ask Erxing to apologize to you and ask you to go back, this time not only Erxing beat you, but I want to beat you to death."


    Liu Guimei stood up in pain, dodging left and right, "Mother, stop hitting, stop hitting, it hurts."


    It¡¯s okay to be wronged at the inw¡¯s house, but you will still be beaten when you return to your mother¡¯s house.


    Liu Guimei burst into tears immediately.


    "Why is my life so hard? My mother beat me even if she didn''t help me..."


    Afraid of making a big fuss and attracting neighbors toe over and look embarrassing, Song gave up.


    She couldn''t understand how violent this girl was.


    I can''t afford to lose this old face.


    Liu Guimei was sobbing, "You still cry, you still have the face to cry, you don''t feel ashamed, do you?"


    Hearing Liu Guimei crying endlessly, Song was so angry that his temples ached.


    "Don''t give me back."


    This family can''t keep her anymore.


    In case the Fu family thinks that she is unreasonable as a mother, she also protects her daughter.


    "I don''t want it, I''ll go back as soon as Ie out, I''m ashamed to death." Liu Guimei refused to go back.


    Going back now is not just talking about yourself.


    No matter what, let her stay for a day or two before going back.


    "You know that you shouldn''t do such a thing to lose face, what do you want me to say about you." Song pointed at her forehead and scolded her face. "An honest person also has a temper, what have you forced Erxing into?"


    Liu Guimei bowed her head while being scolded, begging: "Mother, let me stay here for two days, I don''t need you to drive me back by myself."


    Mrs. Song shook her hand, and had nowhere to vent her anger.


    It''s lonely again, isn''t it.


    "It''s fine to live here, and you must admit your mistakes to your mother-inw and the others when you go back." Song''s attitude was tough.

 Chapter 27: dream has everything

    Chapter 27 Dreams Have Everything


    Liu Guimei didn''t take her words to heart at all.


    Angrily, Song wanted her to go back.


    "I know, I know."


    Anyway, she doesn''t know if she admits it or not.


    "Mom, I came here early in the morning without eating. I''m starving to death. Go and get me something to eat."


    It''s not too easy to order my olddy.


    It¡¯s better to stay at my natal family, I don¡¯t have to do any work, and I can enjoy myself at leisure.


    "Get what you want to eat yourself." Song is not used to her this time.


    In order not toe back with a temper every now and then, the Fu family will even despise her, her inws, after a long time.


    broke her idea of ??beingzy.


    "Mother, the visitor is a guest, so treat me like this."


    If she has to work when she returns to her natal family, then why does shee back?


    At least there is a silly sister-inw in Fu''s family, she can still find ways to bezy and wait for dinner.


    "Damn girl, the one who returns is a guest. Since you are a guest, why do you have the nerve toe back empty-handed every time?"


    She''s sozy in her own family, let alone in her inw''s.


    She was not released, and Song was thankful.


    "Mom, why are we mother and daughter fussing about these things?" Liu Guimei didn''t feel embarrassed at all. "Besides, everything in this family will not belong to our sisters."


    "You want me to die, don''t you?" Song pped another chestnut.


    It''s fine to n against others, but it''s also counted on her own mother.


    "No, mother, how dare I. Besides, it''s obvious, you can''t have a son."


    Song''s that is a pricking heart.


    You must know that not being able to give birth to a son is the pain of her life.


    The Fuji family has a lot of sons, and one of them will take care of him in his life.


    And she gave birth to four daughters in her life, and was pointed out by the vigers, and they often said that she was a broom star.


    Except for the youngest daughter who gave birth to a son, her inw¡¯s family is easy to get along with; the other three daughters are all squatting, and they often look at their inw¡¯s face, and their lives are particrly aggrieved.


    But the youngest daughter is still in the blessings and doesn''t know the blessings, so she acts like a demon all day long.


    Liu Guimei began to order: "Mother, I want to eat fried dough sticks, soy milk, and some meat buns."


    Mr. Song said calmly, "Okay, tell me what else you want to eat."


    Didn''t hear Song''s weird tone, Liu Guimei took it seriously, "That''s all for the morning, I want to eat rice and roast chicken at noon, and I want to eat pig''s trotters in the evening."


    For the time being, this is it.


    Wait until she thinks about it.


    My mother¡¯s family is good, and I can eat whatever I want.


    "Okay, no problem." Song agreed simply.


    Liu Guimei was stunned, could it be that her mother posted it recently?


    Otherwise, why are you so easy to talk to.


    In the next second, Mrs. Song pointed to the room: "Go directly to the room and sleep, there will be everything in the dream."


    Return soy milk fritters! Meat buns!


    She also roasted chicken and pig''s trotters, which was beautiful enough for her.


    I don¡¯t want to work and make money all day long, just daydreaming.


    I really thought her coffin was thick.


    Even if there is, the sisters take turns toe once in a while, and all the food is eaten up.


    Liu Guimei''s original expectation was instantly disillusioned, "No, mother, if you don''t have it, you don''t have it. Why are you making me happy and making me happy for nothing."


    Talked for a long time, fooling her.


    "Then stop daydreaming. You don''t have any money, where''s my mother''s money?"


    Raising four daughters, every time Ie back, Ie back empty-handed, only dragging home.


    Properly chew on the maiden.


    I still have to stay at home and worry about whether they will be divorced by their inws and driven home.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Song''s heart was terribly congested.


    "Mother, go and get me something to eat, I''m so hungry that my stomach hurts."


    Afraid that Song would be angry again, Liu Guimei didn''t dare to ask for too much, so she hugged her stomach and pretended to be in pain.


    "There is no rice at home, only a few steamed buns." After all, feeling sorry for the meat that fell from the stomach, Song went to the kitchen to take out the steamed buns, which were given by the host''s house a while ago.


    Bought more than ten catties of rice half a month ago, the sisters took turns toe every day, and ate up all the rice.


    Made her eat steamed buns every day.


    Seeing that she lost her appetite, Liu Guimei said, "Mom, you can''t go out and buy something delicious."


    Compared with the big fish and meat at homest night, these steamed buns lost their appetite instantly.


    If I had known, she would not have lost her temper and went home.


    Going back now is really embarrassing.


    If there is nothing delicious at her natal home, she ns to go back in the afternoon.


    Song stretched out her hand, "Okay, no problem."


    The smile on the corner of Liu Guimei''s mouth froze in the next moment: "I''ll buy whatever you want to eat when you give me money, even if you want to eat big lobster, I''ll find a way to get it for you."


    I really used my mother as a **** shop.


    Only going out but not going in, the coffin can''t stand the flowers.


    I don¡¯t expect them to be more filial in the future, at least they don¡¯t alwayse to procrastinate.


    Starved my olddy to death.


    "Mother, it''s not that you don''t know the life of my inw''s family. If you don''t drink the northwest wind, thank God. Where did you get the money? You don''t know..."


    How miserable it is to say how miserable it is.


    Although there are more than a hundred documents in her pocket, Liu Guimei will not be so stupid as to spend the money.


    The rest of the sisters also went to eat at their mother¡¯s house every day, and I didn¡¯t see them taking the lead in giving money.


    Anyway, if my mother¡¯s family can dig more, dig more, otherwise it will be cheaper for others.


    Liu Guimei began to cry poorly again, "You don''t know that I can''t even get the money for your grandson to buy school supplies, so I can only wrong him to borrow from others..."


    Pony Fu was brought out again.


    These words made Song''s ears callous.


    The four daughters cry poor every day, not that the granddaughter wants to buy this or that...they are all in the same way, without any change.


    Simply remain indifferent this time.


    "Then go find some work and earn money to buy it for him."


    The child born by myself wants to be raised by the old man all day long, so it¡¯s embarrassing.


    Liu Guimei turned her head away and curled her lips.


    "Mom, I''m sure you gave birth, right?"


    Always wanting my daughter to go to work all day is really drunk. .


    The mother-inw of someone else¡¯s family wanted her daughter to enjoy the blessings at home, but she kept asking her to find a job.


    Women who have given birth to a child are already quite old, and if they go outside to work in the wind and rain, they will age faster.


    Liu Guimei didn''t want to suffer.


    "If you think it''s someone else''s daughter, get out."


    Toozy to say anything.


    "Mom, then go get me some delicious side dishes."


    There are a lot of food at home, and it¡¯s okay to get her a pickled radish.


    Mrs. Song got up and beat his old waist.


    ined: "I really owe you in my previous life."


    "Grandma!"


    "Grandma, we''re here to see you."


    "Grandma, I miss you."


    Just as he was talking, there was a rush of running sounds outside the door.


    One, two, three girl fliers quickly ran into the house, heading straight into Mrs. Song''s arms.


    "Ouch!"


    "Slow down, don''t bump into grandma." It was Liu Guihua, the third daughter of the Song family and the third sister of Liu Guimei who spoke.


    Now she walked in with her hands on her waist and a big belly, "No, third child, you are going to give birth in a few days, why are you here?"


    Looking at one or two, Song''s headache was tight.


    Okay, I''m afraid there are no steamed buns left at home.


    "That''s right, third sister, you are going to give birth ande here with a big belly, don''t be afraid of being born halfway."


    Liu Guimei was not angry.


    I''m about to give birth, so why go home and join in the fun?

 Chapter 28: half a catty

    Chapter 28


    One drags three, no, one drags four.


    Better than her.


    If you want her to say that her natal family''s things are dragged away by her third sister.


    Every time I go back to my natal home, I never see here here alone.


    Ms. Song frowned with burning eyebrows, watching one or two granddaughters running around in the yard, their brains ached from arguing.


    She never had a quiet day.


    One or two are really positive enough to eat.


    It takes turns every day.


    She will not give up until she wipes out her old bones.


    "Isn''t it about to give birth? I won''t have time toe and see my mother when I''m in confinement, so I have to think about it." Liu Guihua walked over with a big belly and smiled, not taking it seriously.


    Liu Guimei curled her lips in disdain.


    Come on!


    The same vige is only a few steps away.


    "Third sister, just talk when youe back to eat and drink. Otherwise, ording to your thinking, mother will have to sneeze dozens of times a day."


    Don''t think she doesn''t know, she also has the idea of ??the olddy''s coffin.


    Of the four sisters, she was the one who dragged the most from her natal family.


    The head has a great advantage.


    Mrs. Song sounds shabby.


    Everyone thinks she is fake, and thinks her coffin is real.


    Anyway, she gave birth to these four daughters, all of whom lost money.


    "Little sister, don''t talk about each other." Liu Guihua sat down with her stomach stretched out, and smiled.


    Liu Guimei turned her head away and hummed.


    Waved at the girls, "Come here quickly, call your aunts."


    Quan surrounded Liu Guimei, "Hello, auntie."


    All of them apuded.


    One or two are yellow and thin, with skin and bones, typical malnutrition.


    He was disheveled from head to toe, his clothes were torn with a hole, and even the toes of the shoes he wore were exposed one by one.


    Like a beggar outside.


    It¡¯s not about pretending to be poor, but really poor.


    Liu Guihua married several brothers from her husband''s family, and arge family of dozens of people lived together.


    Other brothers and daughters-inw have sons, but she gave birth to all daughters, who have no status at all in the husband''s family.


    Eat and use are not much better.


    Let¡¯s just say that the two sisters are sitting together, Liu Guimei¡¯s spirit is not much better than Liu Guihua¡¯s.


    Liu Guihua was as thin as a bamboo pole, and Liu Guimei looked a little fleshy anyway.


    Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be so hungry that I would go back to my mother¡¯s house for dinner every three days.


    I can''t wait to swallow all the pot of my mother''s family.


    Liu Guimeizily responded, she really didn''t like this group of nieces.


    There is no other reason, they are also masters of Huo Huo''s family.


    No, I started robbing her to eat again.


    "Grandma, I want to eat steamed buns."


    "Grandma, I''m hungry too."


    One or two were moring for hunger, seeing the steamed buns on the table with glowing eyes, like starving ghosts.


    Reach out and get it.


    Seeing this, Liu Guimei reached out and patted it down, "This is mine."


    She is powerful enough, but these dead girls are even stronger than her.


    "Eat food must be served on a firste, first-served basis."


    Even if she despises it as bad, it''s not the turn of these girls to eat it.


    After the words fell, Liu Guimei was pped by the Song family, "I don''t want to lose face, as an elder, I still grab food from the children."


    After finishing speaking, he took the steamed bun from Liu Guimei''s hand and divided it among them.


    Even the half-eaten steamed bun was pulled off, so it was enough.


    Liu Guimei stared wide-eyed, especially scary.


    One or two were so frightened that they hid behind Mrs. Song.


    **** it.


    Eat a steamed bun ande to grab it from her.


    Every time.


    Liu Guimei was so angry that her nose was about to smoke.


    Liu Guihua pretended not to see this.


    "Mom, do you still have food at home?" Seeing the children eating steamed buns one by one, Liu Guihua starved to death, "This baby is hungry."

 Chapter 29: come on hurt each other

    Chapter 29 Come on and hurt each other


    Liu Guimei showed a disgusted expression.


    Obviously because I want to eat, I always talk about pregnancy.


    Thinking that no one has ever had a child.


    If there is another money-losing product in the belly, then everything you eat will be for nothing.


    "Wait, I''ll go to the kitchen and get you some."


    The pregnant woman eats with one mouth.


    Seeing that the third girl was starving like a skeleton, Song couldn''t bear it.


    I just hope that she will live up to her stomach after eating.


    I took a serving of spicy fried bamboo shoots, scrambled eggs with leeks, and a pot of hot corn paste, which was full of fragrance.


    Say in advance, "Come on, let''s eat lunch in advance. As for if you are hungryter, everyone should drink water and drink to your heart''s content. There is no food at home."


    In case one or two think that the things at home are blown by a strong wind.


    The two sisters didn''t take it seriously at all.


    Which time is not the case.


    Eat first and then talk.


    "Mom, you''re so biased. You didn''t do this when I came here just now. When the third sisteres, you have all your good things ready." Liu Guimei looked appreciative.


    Compared to just now, the treatment is quite different.


    "I didn''t miss a portion of your food. Are you the kind of person who suffers?" Song said angrily.


    Eating still can''t stop her mouth.


    Liu Guihua picked up the chopsticks and pretended to cough, and the three daughters who were ying next to her ran over together.


    Stepping on the spot is called fast, precise and ruthless.


    Without umted training, this kind of tacit understanding cannot be achieved.


    Liu Guimei rolled her eyes.


    Her third sister is the best at ying tricks.


    Seeing the food on the table, the child swallowed: "Grandma, I''m not full yet. I''m so hungry."


    "Grandma, your cooking skills are really good."


    "Grandma, the food you cook is so delicious, I can smell it right away."


    The small mouths seemed to be smeared with honey, coaxing Mrs. Song into a good mood.


    "Good, good, you have to eat. Grandma will serve you a bowl each."


    Ms. Song talked about how they oftene to fight the autumn wind, but she loved her granddaughter from the bottom of her heart.


    Seeing this situation, Liu Guimei hurriedly scooped up a big bowl for herself, fearing that she would lose her shareter.


    Quickly picked up a handful of eggs and put them in the bowl, and began to pick and pull.


    She knows all about the dinner battles of these nieces.


    It''s like robbers raiding the vige.


    Reincarnation of a living starving ghost.


    Look!


    In the blink of an eye, the tes on the table and the pot bottomed out in an instant.


    One or two even looked into her bowl, staring at her.


    Liu Guimei didn''t give them another chance to grab food, so she poured half a bowl into her mouth.


    Deliberately made an upside-down gesture and showed them an empty bowl.


    It took one or two to disperse.


    Song has long been used to it.


    Don''t expect one or two to think of her, smelling the fragrance is already a luxury for her.


    "Mom, I''ll clean you up and sit down." After eating, Liu Guihua got up to clean up the dishes, seemingly very diligent.


    Liu Guimei is toozy to clean up, she will bezy if she can.


    Whoever loves to show off should show enough.


    Before Song''s **** was warmed up, Liu Guihua suddenly let out an "oops" and struggled to support her stomach.


    "Third brother, what''s wrong with you?"


    But Mrs. Song was quite frightened.


    Don''t you want to give birth?


    Liu Guihua waved her hand in a calm manner, "It''s okay mother, maybe the baby kicked me too much, it''s okay."


    Looking at her big belly, she can''t bear it these days.


    Mrs. Song is really afraid that a wrong action will give birth to a baby here.


    Don''t make trouble for her.


    "Don''t, third child, you''d better sit and rest, I''ll do it myself." Song got up and took over the work in her hands.


    She can do it herself.


    "Mother, it''s fine, I can do it." Liu Guihua insisted on working.


    Ms. Song said it was fine to let her sit, and then she packed up the dishes and went to the kitchen to clean them.


    Liu Guimei curled her lips in disdain.


    She didn''t get tired of repeating this routine.


    "Third Sister, you will eat your mother to death if you talk about the child every now and then." Liu Guimei couldn''t help but be smug.


    "That''s why my mother loves me. Hey, it''s only my fault that I don''t have the ability to do it. Unlike my little sister, you have such a good husband''s family... that makes my mother worry about me all the time."


    Three sentences are inseparable from crying.


    Liu Guimei''s forehead was buzzing from crying, and she had a splitting headache.


    I thought I would cry miserably, but the third sister was even worse than her.


    "It''s worth it, third sister, it''s useless for you to cry with me. It''s better to save the tears on my side. It might be useful to save them and cry in front of mother."


    Think about it too.


    This little girl is like an iron cock, don''t expect to be able to pluck her hair.


    Liu Guihua immediately wiped away her tears.


    "No, little sister, didn''t your mother-inw just gave birth to a daughter, why don''t youe back when you''re not at home to help take care of her?" Liu Guihua couldn''t help gossip.


    The news spread to eight viges in a radius of ten miles.


    It stands to reason that everyone in the Fu family should be busy all the time, so why is she still in the mood to run to her mother''s house.


    "When I mention this, I get angry. I''m already old and have grandchildren, and I insist on giving birth. If I can''t tell it, I''m not afraid of losing face."


    When mentioning Fu Xing''er, Liu Guimei couldn''t get angry, "Now the whole family has to hang around my sister-inw. One or two treat her like a treasure and want to hold her in their hands."


    Liu Guimei was upset, but Liu Guihua was very happy.


    "The Fu family has been male for several generations. Now that a girl is born, the family will definitely spoil it to death. It''s a pity that it''s useless for you to have a son. It''s no different from me having several daughters in a row."


    Liu Guihua stabbed secretly.


    This little girl always shows off in front of their older sisters, saying that she is the only one in the family who can give birth to a son.


    In the final analysis, it wasn''t that she was lucky to marry the Fu family who was so poor that she could only have a son.


    Otherwise, it is the same as them.


    Knowing that they have never been able to give birth to a son, they still stab their hearts from time to time.


    Liu Guihua had thought of this tone a long time ago.


    Now that the Fu family has a daughter, her son is insignificant.


    Liu Guimei was very annoyed when she heard that, "That''s different. After I gave birth to a son, at least I can give them a family to continue their family. Unlike you, third sister, you can''t even realize this most basic wish."


    Want to hurt each other, right?


    Thene.


    This knife was pierced deep enough.


    Liu Guihua blushed with anger, and her fetus moved frequently.


    Liu Guimei said leisurely: "This person has different fates, look at my sister-inw, this girl is a golden pastry, and what you give birth to is a loser.


    If this is a girl in Third Sister''s belly, I''m afraid you will be kicked out. "


    "I gave birth to a money-losing product, you can''t give birth to it if you think about it.


    Besides, after giving birth to a son, if you are sozy andzy, will you be able to build a big house for her and marry a wife in the future?


    Your sister-inw is really lucky, maybe everything in the Fu family will be left to her in the future, and your son will go to cool off. "Liu Guihua sarcastically went back with her big belly.


    She was so angry that she cursed her to have a daughter.


    "Take care of your stomach first, sour and spicy girl, I enjoyed the spicy bamboo shoots just now. Let''s see how you exin to your mother-inw." Liu Guimei couldn''t see the blood.


    Frightened, Liu Guihua turned pale and clutched her stomach in pain.


    I saw a stream of heat spreading from under the heels, and there were water marks on the ground, "Ah! My stomach hurts!"

 Chapter 30: Fatty Lis money

    Chapter 30 The Money Lost by Big Fatty Li


    Oops!


    This is the rhythm to be born.


    Frightened, Liu Guimei yelled at Mrs. Song in the kitchen, "Mother, the third sister is about to give birth,e out quickly."


    "What!"


    "Why is Duanduan going to give birth just now?" Song hurriedly ran out.


    The more I am afraid, the more I be more and more afraid.


    You can¡¯t be born in your natal family, otherwise it will be unlucky for everyone.


    "Fourth, what are you still doing in a daze! Hurry up and help your third sister back to her husband''s house with me."


    It is only a few steps away from the same vige.


    The two quickly sent Liu Guihua back to her husband''s house.


    My inw¡¯s family is a midwife, so I can¡¯t be more at ease.


    On the way back.


    Mrs. Song looked worried.


    God bless!


    I hope that the third child will be a boy.


    Otherwise, life in the inw''s house will be difficult in the future.


    Unexpectedly, the next moment Liu Guimei watched the excitement and didn''t think it was a big deal: "Mother, do you think the third sister''s pregnancy will be another loser?"


    "Ouch! It hurts!"


    She ate another burst of chestnuts.


    "Bah, bah, bah! You crow mouth, your third sister is suffering so much at her inw''s house, you can''t hope for her better." Song was so angry that she wanted to sew her mouth shut.


    Birth and sisters should take care of each other, but they do all kinds of knives overtly and secretly.


    I wish everyone had a bad life.


    "Mom, can I tell you the truth? You gave birth to four daughters, and the eldest sister, the second sister, and the third sister also gave birth to all daughters. Our family is destined not to have a son, and my situation is special." Liu Guimei didn''t think it was wrong. What.


    The facts are not there.


    The more she talked, the more she got more excited: "Look at the third sister''s belly, which is the same as my mother-inw''s, and she also likes spicy food very much. I think she is still a loser in all likelihood."


    "If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb." Song yelled, feeling so angry that her heart ached.


    can''t say a good word.


    White lies are fine too.


    At least let her feel at ease for a while.


    Liu Guimei shut up resentfully.


    Anyway, she dares to guarantee that she must be a money loser again.


    Thanks to her cleverness at the beginning, she knew that the Fu family had always been in charge all her life and tried her best to marry him.


    Otherwise, she would be the same as her mother and several older sisters, having no status at all in her husband''s family.


    The risk of being swept out at any time.


    Walking, there was a cry from behind, "Grandma!"


    One or two trotted over, crying like an unwanted cat, "No, why did youe here?"


    Looking at one or two nieces, Liu Guimei looked irritable


    I really don¡¯t like it.


    "Why are you here? Has your mother given birth?" Song was also full of doubts.


    The water is broken, this meeting should be born soon.


    "I gave birth." The big girl nodded her head.


    "Boy or girl?"


    Mother and daughter speak in unison.


    Song''s expression was worried, while Liu Guimei''s expression was watching a y.


    Da Ya pursed her lips, bowed her head in silence.


    "It''s not big, why don''t you talk?" Song was very anxious.


    Liu Guimei guessed the answer directly.


    "Mother, don''t ask, the third sister gave birth to another loser."


    She just said it.


    She has very good eyesight, so she can''t make a mistake.


    Why!


    Why can''t she give birth to a daughter!


    Song''s throat was so tense that he jumped out: "Big girl, is it true or not?"


    Da Ya nodded, "Well, I have another younger sister."


    Ms. Song only felt dizzy for a while, and her steps drifted back a few steps.


    "It''s a crime! This is it!


    Why is God so short-sighted? "


    Song was so angry that he beat his heart and liver.


    The third child should not even think about raising his head at his husband''s house, he has to continue to have children.


    "Mother, it''s useless for you to feel ufortable, it''s already a fact."


    Just ept your fate early.


    Liu Guimei gloated and asked, "Big ya, what expression do you have?"


    You don''t need to think about Mr. Song knowing it all.


    Da Ya¡¯s **** must be tight.


    Maybe she wille over here every now and then to gossip.


    When mentioning her grandma, the eldest girl gave a timid face, "The grandma''s face turned ck on the spot, and she said that she would give the little girl to someone else''s adoptive mother and refused to live or die. In a fit of anger, the grandma asked me toe over to grandma''s ce with two ya and three ya. There is no one at home. People take care of us."


    She would rather stay at her grandma''s house than go back, otherwise she would be beaten or scolded when she returned home.


    "Mother, that old godmother wants to rush your rhythm. You can''t agree."


    There are so many people in their family, and the children are so good that they can''t see it. They obviously want to find fault.


    "Grandma, can we live together with you?"


    One or two with ck and white eyes open, pitiful, pleading tone.


    Song couldn''t bear to look directly at her, "If I don''t agree, it''s hard to watch them being scolded and beaten at home, and see your sister take care of them when she''s not in confinement."


    She felt sorry for the three daughters and these granddaughters.


    "Let''s go, go home with grandma. You won''t be hungry if grandma has a bite to eat." Touching their faces, her face was full of distress.


    "Grandma, you are so kind."


    "Grandma, I will be filial to you when I grow up."


    "Grandma, I will buy you new clothes to wear in the future."


    Give the Song family to Lehe.


    Liu Guimei got goosebumps when she heard it.


    Nowadays, children draw big cakes at every turn.


    Speaking is better than singing.


    "Mother, don''t me me for not reminding you. You made the first move this time, and the third sister-inw''s family will push you a lot in the future." Liu Guimei reminded.


    Don''t be foolish enough to raise a granddaughter.


    "I don''t know this truth. Whoever makes your third sister unable to give birth to a son, we have to bear it."


    Which husband''s family likes a daughter-inw to go to her mother''s house without working for three days.


    Otherwise, Da Ya and her grandma wouldn''t have any objection to the third child returning to her mother''s house every now and then.


    If the third child is really kicked out one day, he will return to his mother''s house at worst.


    Mrs. Song prepared for the worst.


    Seeing these three nieces go back to their natal home together, Liu Guimei''s desire to go back to her husband''s home became stronger.


    Especially when I went around the kitchen, there was nothing good.


    Might as well go back.


    So she walked out of the yard with her bundle, "Auntie, where are you going?"


    "Of course I went home. One or two of you are like starving ghosts. I can''t eat you better."


    Greeting Mrs. Song, Liu Guimei went home dejectedly.


    Liushan Vige.


    A group of women gathered under the big tree¡ªthe gossip center of the vige, talking non-stop.


    Among them, Fatty Li''s voice is the sharpest.


    "No, Fatty Li, are you telling the truth? Did you lose a tael of silver?"


    "I can''t lie about this. I lost my money yesterday so angry that I couldn''t sleepst night, and my heart hurts to death."


    Mentioning this matter, Fatty Li pped his thigh.


    Early in the morning, when it was dark, she walked back and forth several times following yesterday''s track, her eyes were almost blinded, and the road copsed and she couldn''t find it.


    Needless to say, someone must have picked it up.


    "One tael of silver! My family''s living expenses for a year are all over. What did you do, it''s ashamed and almost lost money."


    Some people feel distressed after hearing this.


    If she loses so much silver, she won''t be beaten to death by a man when she returns home.


    "The bad luck is not because of that Fujia."


    "What''s the matter with Guan Fu''s family?"


    This is hard to understand.


    At this time, Liu Guimei happened to pass by.


    My ears are so sensitive that I just heard someone talking bad about their Fu family.

 Chapter 31: Pingci this is

    Chapter 31 Pengci This is


    pause.


    Looking up, a group of gossiping women are gathering gossip, among them is Fatty Li, whom she hates the most.


    On weekdays, these people often speak ill of her behind her back.


    She walked over quietly with light steps, hiding behind the big tree.


    We must catch this group of eight women.


    "It''s toote to be happy with the addition of a girl to the Fu family. It has nothing to do with you losing money."


    Is this pot a bit inexplicable?


    "The Fu family has always been very unlucky, and it''s not like you don''t know it."


    As we all know, the Fu family is notoriously unlucky in the vige.


    In the past, the blessed old man almost lost his life when he went to work, butter, his two sons almost went to jail for failing to save others.


    Misfortune keeps happening.


    The crops of other people who cultivated the samend were not so good, but the Fu family cultivated more carefully than others but had no harvest;


    If you can''t do anything, you will be the first ce.


    Also there was a natural disaster and hail that year, the roof of other people¡¯s house was not damaged, but the roof of Fu¡¯s house was smashed to pieces... There are so many things like this that I can¡¯t talk about it for days and nights.


    Some people say that the Fu family is the reincarnation of the bastard, and that''s why disasters keep happening.


    "Yesterday Liu Guimei entered my house on the front foot, and I lost money on the back foot. It was not affected by their bad luck." Fatty Li felt that this matter had something to do with the Fu family.


    Some people didn''t believe it, "It''s not that evil. I usually talk to Mrs. Fu and his daughter-inw, and it''s not bad luck."


    Coincidentally this is.


    "Yes, the Fu family''s bad luck is at most their own bad luck, and it rarely affects outsiders."


    Liu Guimei hid behind her back, her teeth itching with anger.


    Fucking fat cock.


    I lost my money and still med her.


    Their family is unlucky.


    But they don''t take the me.


    Many of them are a little rational, grasping the key point: "Liu Guimei has always been against you, why should Ie to your house?"


    Fatty Li talked about him from left to right, "Anyway, I haven''t lost any money since I was married for so many years, but I was unlucky when their Fu family came in. Believe it or not, otherwise it will be you who will be unlucky."


    Liu Guimei, who was hiding behind a tree, stroked her sleeves, rubbed her wrists and did some stretching exercises.


    Thinking of the pigeons not being able to eat and losing money, Li Dapang held a grudge.


    Said it in a panic: "I just lost money, and maybe you will lose your life. I advise you not to get too close to the Fu family, or you will suffer in the future."


    "Fat cock, have you said enough!"


    Liu Guimei roared and came out from behind the tree.


    His eyes swept around with murderous intent.


    Her appearance surprised everyone.


    Thinking of the bad things about Fujia just now, each of them has an open-minded face.


    Some people stood aside tactfully, and some even escaped under the pretext of having something to do at home.


    People in the vige know that Liu Guimei is amazing, and she is better than her mother-inw, Fu Pozi.


    Whether it is mouth or hands, no one can beat it.


    Seeing Liu Guimei suddenly appearing in front of her eyes, she was caught and found that Fatty Lu''s eyes dodged violently.


    Thinking of Fujia''s own bad luck, he immediately puffed up his chest and tightened his stomach, full of confidence.


    "Fat dick, it''s none of my Fu''s business that you lost your money. Let me tell you, don''t me us for everything." Liu Guimei pointed at her and went back angrily.


    Li Dapang sticks his waist, and this pot is tightly buckled: "I don''t lose money on weekdays, but you only lose it when you go to my house. It''s not just a day or two that your Fu family is unlucky. Who else can do it if it''s not influenced by you?" .¡±


    "What are you doing, I''m going to your house!"


    Liu Guimei walked towards her step by step, and Fatty Li retreated weakly, "It''s not because you robbed my four pigeons. If I don''t go, I might be wiped out by you.


    My elder brother and the man just picked up the pigeons and you snatched four back. The robbers are not as good as you.


    If it weren''t for the people in the same vige, I would have gone to the government to sue you. You think you still have a chance to h h and pour dirty water on my house. "


    Liu Guimei amplified her voice and told everyone present the whole story, "It''s just your house, I don''t want to go if you invite me, I still feel bad luck.


    Everyonees to judge, who is even more shameless. "


    Knowing the ins and outs of the matter, there are many discussions around.


    The wind of public opinion changed instantly, and Li Dapang was at a disadvantage.


    "Four pigeons are not cheap."


    "Fujia is lucky to be able to pick up pigeons."


    "I took four of them in one go, and if I didn''t want to find them, I would go desperately."


    Everyone knows that pigeons are expensive, and one is too much, let alone four.


    Luckily, my mother-inw is still in confinement, otherwise Fatty Li would have been torn into two halves.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t express my opinion. This is obviously taking something from others to bite back."


    "That''s right, she took it and beat her up, how dare you say it."


    Being scolded on the spot, Fatty Li couldn''t swallow it.


    "What did I do with your pigeons? If it weren''t for me, your Erxing family would have died long ago."


    Unashamedly demanding credit.


    "I don''t know if this person is getting thicker as he gets older." Liu Guimei pped her hands, "Your daughter Li Cuicui was eager to marry my family''s Erxing, but my family''s Erxing was unwilling to push him into the water. , how dare you say it.


    I keep saying that my family is unlucky, and I don¡¯t know who has been saying bad things about me outside. I wish my daughter would marry me. "


    Li Cuicui loves Fu Erxing, everyone in the vige knows it.


    Fatty Li suddenly became dumb.


    Liu Guimei didn''t intend to just let her go.


    New and old enemies are counted together.


    "No one wants to post upside down, your daughter is so pitiful." Liu Guimei deliberately med Li Cuicui, "Your family Li Cuicui has been married for so many years and has nothing to do. I am afraid that she will be kicked out by her husband''s family soon."


    The mother''s mouth is wicked, and the retribution will be on the daughter.


    "Liu Guimei, I forbid you to say that about my Cuicui family." Fatty Li pushed Liu Guimei angrily.


    Li Cuicui was Fatty Li''s life.


    No one says she can''t do it.


    Liu Guimei was caught off guard and was pushed to the ground.


    Grandma''s!


    How dare you push her!


    She was so angry that she woke up and called back, thinking of something.


    She simply sat on the ground and couldn''t get up. She supported her waist: "Oh, look, you are not a bully. My back hurts so much, it hurts to death."


    Liu Guimei rolled on the ground in pain, startling everyone.


    While no one was looking, he pinched his thigh.


    Tears fell from the pain.


    "Fatty Li, why are you so strong, and what kind of push do you make?"


    "Won''t the waist be broken?"


    "Look at the pain that makes people cry, I''m afraid that something really happened."


    Fatty Li has a huge area, so others think she is not small in strength.


    The others coaxed together, but Liu Guimei pretended to be more simr.


    This time, I will not give up unless I take off ayer of fat Li Dapang.


    Fatty Li looked at his hand, she just pushed it lightly.


    I have no strength at all.


    "No, Liu Guimei, you are usually so weak, don''t touch me, get up quickly!"

 Chapter 32: Lost one hundred cash

    Chapter 32 Lost a hundred coins


    "Ah, it hurts me!"


    "It hurts so much!" Liu Guimei didn''t care what she said, just keptining that it hurt.


    Anyway, whoever strikes first will be unlucky.


    She has to rely on Fatty Li this time.


    Look at her throwing me at their Fu''s house every now and then.


    Fatty Li was flustered by her call, "Liu Guimei, you are a young man, you can''t y around like this. I didn''t have much strength to push you just now, so get up quickly."


    Said that she was kind enough to help her up, but Liu Guimei didn''t want to.


    It''s not that easy to get her up.


    "Ah! It hurts! Don''t touch me, I can''t get up."


    Suddenly, the upper body is full of drama, which is ufortable.


    Fatty Li was so frightened that he didn''t dare to touch it.


    Looking down at his hands.


    Could it be that she really pushed too hard?


    I doubted myself for a while.


    "Who of you will help me call the vige chief and my family over here."


    "I''ll go, I''ll go!"


    One and two are very positive.


    Everyone wants to watch the excitement.


    Fatty Li is afraid that Liu Guimei will be in trouble this time.


    "No, why did you call the vige chief here?"


    Fatty Li was in a hurry and stopped the person who wanted to call the vige chief.


    A trivial matter shouldn¡¯t make such a big fuss.


    "You ndered and spread rumors about our Fu family, and made me look like this. Of course I have to ask the vige chief forment."


    Don''t make things big, her name is not Liu Guimei.


    "Ouch! Ouch!"


    She started crying again, "It''s too bad, my mother-inw still counts on me to take care of her."


    Speaking as if he was filial.


    Who doesn''t know her character.


    I don''t care much about my son, let alone my mother-inw.


    Fatty Li thinks more and more that Liu Guimei is ying tricks on purpose.


    It shows that the motive is impure.


    "It''s not Liu Guimei, stop pretending. Don''t mention how strong you are inbat, I just pushed you like this and you will die. You obviously want to rely on me."


    Liu Guimei doesn''t care what she says.


    Just depend on her!


    "Someone go and help me and call the vige chief toe over and let the vige chief judge me. I don''t bring such bullies." Liu Guimei fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. That rascal would make Li Dafat half dead.


    Everyone knows how difficult Liu Guimei is.


    If you don''t give her an exnation, maybe I will find her to eat, drink and sleep at her houseter.


    Such things have not happened before.


    Before being pushed down and kowtowed to the head, every now and then he said he had a headache and went to the door, otherwise he went to the vige chief.


    You can annoy the vige chief!


    In the end, it was Mrs. Fu who came forward and let her almost get it.


    "Big Fatty Li, I don''t think it''s good for you to make a big deal out of this. It''s better to turn the big trouble into a small one, and use money to make things happen." Someone gave Li Big Fatty an idea.


    Fatty Li also wants face, and he doesn''t want to make a fuss.


    To avoid difficulties in finding a wife in the future.


    It''s unlucky to meet this rascal woman.


    Despicable as hell.


    I used to fight with her mother-inw, Fu Pozi, and they didn''t bring such usations. If you lose, you lose. It''s fair and square.


    She is fine, juste to Pingci directly.


    "Liu Guimei, what exactly do you want, you can say it in one sentence." Fatty Li gritted his teeth.


    Liu Guimei is in pain now, of course she is still sitting on the ground and can¡¯t get up, she simply said: "For medical expenses, mental damage expenses, lost work expenses, just pay me a couple of dors."


    "One tael of silver, you might as well grab it!" Fatty Li spit out in excitement.


    Their family is rich, and they don''t take such extortion.


    "Pay lost wages, and you don''t work at home, where is the lost wages!"


    Since she married into the Fu family, she has earned half a penny.


    Thinking that the money will be there as soon as it is said.


    Liu Guimei wiped her face in distaste, "My mother-inw just gave birth to a daughter. You think you don''t need to take care of her, but you still want to take care of me."


    "It sounds like you are filial." Fatty Li rolled his eyes.


    The person next to him opened his mouth wide in surprise: "The lion opened his mouth wide."


    "Yeah, it''s a little too much."


    One tael of silver!


    How much is a normal man¡¯s part-time job for a month.


    Liu Guimei didn''t think it was too much at all, "There is still a hundred days of injury, and I have to lie in bed every day for the past few months...Maybe there will be seque in the future, it is a lifetime thing."


    Speaking decently.


    Facing her out-of-the-box mouth, one or two of the vigers admired herpletely.


    "Anyway, I''ll give you a hundred cash, do you want it or not. Otherwise, if you go to the vige chief, at worst, I''ll hire a doctor for you. I''m sure I can get your waist back."


    Don''t be shameless.


    Seeing Liu Guimei''s refusal, Li Dapang said again: "The big deal is that I''ll spend money to settle the matter, and whoever takes medicine every day will suffer more."


    She, Fatty Li, is not a fool to let her handle it.


    Liu Guimei bowed her head and thought about it.


    She''s totally fine.


    If you really take medicine every day, you will get sick even if you are not sick.


    One hundred more texts for no reason, don''t want it for nothing.


    Just ept it when you see it.


    She stretched out her hand and said big words, "Fatty Li, since we are all from the same vige, I''ll let it go. If you nder our Fu family in the future, it won''t be as simple as a hundred coins. .¡±


    Fatty Li angrily took out a hundred coins and threw them on the ground. "I''ll just give it to beggars."


    Once you get the money, you don''t care what she says.


    Liu Guimei instantly felt no pain in her waist, she lowered her head and began to pick it up.


    Looking at Baiwen in the palm of his hand, he couldn''t hide the joy on his face.


    Stand up intentionally with your waist supported.


    Also installed.


    Fatty Li''s face was swollen like a pig''s head.


    "Then thank you, Fat Aunt."


    Before leaving, Liu Guimei did not forget to nce at the others.


    Warning could not be more obvious.


    Let her hear someone speak ill of her next time, and then don''t me her for touching porcin.


    Others either shrunk their necks, or lowered their heads, or raised their heads to look elsewhere.


    Liu Guimei leisurely took the money and left.


    "Shameless." Li Dapang made a posture to kick, but Liu Guimei suddenly turned around, as if he was about to fall again.


    Scared so much that Fatty Li hurriedly withdrew his feet, lost his bnce and sprained his ankle.


    "This waist really hurts." Liu Guimeiughed a few times.


    As soon as the people left, Fatty Li stomped his feet angrily, "Damn Liu Guimei, my mother cursed you to be really shyter."


    I lost a tael of silver and paid a hundred cash.


    My heart aches so badly.


    the other side.


    Fujia.


    Main room.


    A group of people stayed inside, watching around Fu Xing''er.


    Fu Xing''er will be refreshed after eating grandma, and Fu''s second son has been hugging her all morning, unwilling to let go.


    "Father, let me hug my little sister."


    "You are clumsy, don''t wait to hurt your sister." Fu''s second son refused desperately.


    Hearing this, Mrs. Fu couldn''t helpughing.


    I don¡¯t know who was clumsy yesterday, and almost dropped the good girl.


    "Father, I am more careful than elder brother, let me give you a hug." Fu Erxing stretched out his hand, but Fu Erxing refused to let him.


    "You want to embrace yourself and give birth to a daughter."


    Why do you always rob him of his daughter?


    Jiang Xinghua rushed to workst night to make a new dress, and quickly brought it over, "Mother, hurry up and change it for my little girl, let''s see if it''s getting bigger or smaller."


    "Good good good."


    At this moment, there was a sudden shout from outside the door, "Fu family, your daughter-inw Erxing was pushed by Fatty Li, her waist is broken and she can''t get up, she is dying,e out and have a look." .¡±


    Parents like the votes, five-point praise,ment interaction. More tickets will be added.

 Chapter 33: No matter what you plant, unlucky first place

    Chapter 33 What can''t be nted, unlucky first ce


    "What!"


    "Didn''t Erxing''s daughter-inw go back to her mother''s house with a face shaken early in the morning, why did shee back?"


    I couldn''t see anyone early in the morning, so I asked Er Xing only to find out that she went back to her mother''s house early in the morning.


    Mrs. Fu was very angry.


    If it wasn''t for Sun Tzu''s sake, I would have gone to Shitou Vige to seek justice from Mrs. Song.


    Let her see what virtue her daughter has.


    "Don''t bother with her." Fu Erxing was still angry.


    This **** dares to show her temper when she does something wrong, and if she loves to go back to her mother''s house, she can go back and live as long as she wants.


    is not used to her.


    Even his son Fu Xiaoma didn''t take it seriously, "Anyway, it won''t be long before Mother wille back by herself."


    In the past, Liu Guimei Fu Xiaoma would definitely be noisy and rowdy, but now he is used to it.


    It is better to follow the auntie, the auntie will love him.


    It''s not like my mother beat him at every turn.


    "Fu family, you areing out alone. If you are a littleter, you may not be here." Seeing that no one came out, the enthusiastic vigers kept yelling outside.


    "Er Xing hurry up and take a look, lest anything happen." Mrs. Fu asked him to go and have a look.


    No matter how much she goes too far, she is still a member of the family and cannot be bullied.


    Fu Erxing said nothing, and ran faster than anyone else. "Where is the person, take me there quickly."


    Jiang Xinghua was also worried: "Mom, I''ll go and have a look too."


    "good."


    "Why did you get into a fight with Fatty Li?" Mrs. Fu suddenly felt incredible: "It doesn''t make sense. Erxing''s wife will lose to Fatty Li. I don''t think it is possible."


    Not only Mrs. Fu thinks this way, but Mrs. Fu also thinks it shouldn''t be.


    She knows Erxing''s daughter-inw''sbat effectiveness.


    Especially her set of touching porcin is perfect.


    There is no reason to lose.


    Not for a while.


    Fu Erxing and Jiang Xinghua came back, Mrs. Fu asked anxiously: "Why did youe back so soon, where are you? How is it?"


    Jiang Xinghua didn''t know the situation. When she went, her second sibling had already returned.


    It doesn''t look like something happened.


    On the contrary, the mood seems to be particrly good.


    Fu Erxing said with a dark face, "I''m fine."


    Mrs. Fu and Mrs. Fu immediately knew what was going on.


    Started to touch porcin again.


    It''s not that Mrs. Fu never told Liu Guimei to tell her not to y dirty tricks all the time, lest she will be bacshed in the future.


    It wasn''t long before she did the same trick again.


    "what happened!"


    "Yesterday, Fatty Li lost a tael of silver and said it was because of our family''s bad luck. Then the woman argued with her and was pushed away. She pretended to be dead and made Fatty Li pay a hundred coins."


    For Liu Guimei, Fu Erxing waspletely speechless.


    This is good for the outside world.


    But this method of ckmailing and ckmailing is too low-rate.


    She said so many times, but she is still unrepentant.


    Sooner orter something will happen.


    Jiang Xinghua and Mrs. Fu showed surprise on their faces at the same time, "Fatty Li lost a tael of silver yesterday?"


    So, the money picked up by Daxing¡¯s daughter-inw yesterday was lost by her.


    "Big Fatty Li is real, he can still me us if he loses money." Mrs. Fu said angrily.


    It''s true that their Fu family was unlucky, but they didn''t have to be wronged like this.


    Er Xing''s daughter-inw did not behave properly.


    If you want to say that Fatty Li deserves it.


    "Brother, let''s go and take the firewood to Wang Yuanwai''s house to sell. By the way, let''s ask about the job."


    The two brothers rekindled their confidence.


    Now that the family has a younger sister as a lucky star, everything will definitely go smoothly.


    "okay!"


    "Be careful on your way."


    "Sister, let''s go." Before they left, the two of them did not forget toe to Fu Xinger''s side, touched her face before leaving reluctantly.


    Fu Xing''er smiled at them: I wish the two brothers good luck.


    "I can''t just sit idle, I will also go to the field to have a look."


    Seeing that the rice is about to be harvested, Fu Laoer has no hope for his own field, and sees how much he can harvest.


    "Second brother, if you want me to say, don''t go, lest you will be depressed after watching it." Mrs. Fu couldn''t bear her son to be hit again.


    The second child in the field is extremely diligent every day, but the rice in the field is as if it is dead.


    Bad luck.


    Looking at the old Wang¡¯s house next door, they don¡¯t take much care of them all year round, but they grow very well.


    I was so angry when I saw it.


    "It''s okay, mother, I can take it back."


    "Girl, Daddy is going to work in the field, and I will hug you when hees back." Fu Er Er picked her up again.


    Satisfied with everything that a woman can do.


    Fu Xing''er grinned: Go, go, cheating, and good luck to you too.


    After sitting for a while, Mrs. Fu was also pushed back to rest.


    There are only mother-inw and daughter-inw in the main house.


    "Mother, should we return that tael of silver to Fat Auntie?" Jiang Xinghua asked Mrs. Fu''s thoughts, very sincerely.


    "No, who told her to always speak ill of our family."


    If you want to change to someone else, Mrs. Fu will definitely go back without saying anything. When she heard that it was Fatty Li, she lost her mind in an instant.


    "Come on, daughter-inw of Daxing, you picked up this one or two, and you can dispose of it yourself." Mrs. Fu handed the money to her.


    What she picks up is hers.


    Jiang Xinghua refused to take it life and death, "Mother, you haven''t spent the money you gave me before. It''s not easy to manage the family because it costs a lot, so you can just use it."


    Two daughters-inw, why is there such a big difference.


    Look, the other got a hundred dors and immediately hid in the house, for fear that she would take it.


    "If you don''t want one tael, then I''ll give you another one hundred wen, and you must ept it." Mrs. Fu said in an upromising tone.


    Otherwise Erxing¡¯s daughter-inw has it, but she doesn¡¯t.


    Her mother-inw wants a bowl of water to be t.


    "Okay, mother."


    Jiang Xinghua looked down at Fu Xing''er in her arms, and was able to buy better things for her sister-inw again.


    in the ground.


    Fu Lao Er was walking on the bank of the field with a **** on his shoulders, and happened to pass by Lao Wang''s field next door.


    "Old Fu, look at my field is growing so well without much care."


    Indispensable twitching in the conversation.


    Fu''s second child didn''t say anything.


    Old Wang wascent again: "Let me tell you, my harvest this year is better than previous years. If you want me to say thatzy people arezy, look at how full the grain is."


    I have to ask Fu Laoer to take a bite, "It looks really good."


    "Old Fu, a day or two ago I saw that your field was half-dead. It''s not that I hit you, I think you should stop working. What you nt is a waste of manpower, material and financial resources."


    Fu Er''s face is not very good-looking, "Just take care of yourself, I can grow whatever I like."


    After speaking, he walked towards his field angrily.


    "Hmph, I still don''t listen! It''s just bad luck for you, and you still think that the rice in the field will note back to life."


    Seeing that Fu''s second son didn''t listen to persuasion, Pharaoh hummed.


    Waiting for another blow.


    Wherever you go, everyone says that your field grows much better, and the harvest will definitely double this year.


    Fu''s second child felt ufortable when he heard it.


    As a farmer, the simplest wish is to have a harvest.


    However, he has nted it for decades, and it is getting worse every year.


    Fu''s second child doesn''t have much hope, let''s see how much he can charge.

 Chapter 34: The rice in the field comes alive

    Chapter 34 The Rice in the Field Comes to Life


    Already prepared to face the tragedy of his own field, but the scene in front of him stunned him.


    What came into view was a paddy field with excellent growth. The ears of rice grew tall and strong, with full grains, so heavy that they almost overwhelmed the ears of rice.


    When the breeze blows, there areyers of golden waves.


    The air is filled with the ripe aroma of rice, mixed with the sweet and astringent taste of soil.


    No... no!


    He must be in the wrong ce.


    Fu Er Er shook his head, he must have gone wrong.


    is someone else''s rice.


    Walked back, no, it was indeed his family''s field.


    Because there is a big pond next to it, and his homemade bucket.


    He walked back again, rubbed his eyes, and looked at everything in front of him in disbelief.


    How did that happen.


    When he came the day before yesterday, the rice was dry and t, as if it was dead, and he could basically give up the treatment.


    It was only yesterday that the old woman gave birth to a daughter, so she was not free toe here.


    This earth-shaking change urred in just one day.


    Fu Lao Er went to the field, pulled out an ear with trembling hands, took a bite, and it was more plump than the rice in the old Wang''s house next door.


    No, it was the fullest rice he had ever seen in his life.


    Same as what I saw that day.


    The surprise came too suddenly.


    He sat on the ground in a daze.


    I''m not dreaming.


    He looked up at the sky, and then at his own field.


    God can''t open his eyes.


    The whole person was overjoyed.


    Until someone came over and helped him up: "Brother Fu, what''s wrong with you? You won''t be hit again."


    It stands to reason that he should get used to it after being hit for so many years.


    "That''s not it, look at my field." Fu Er Er slowed down.


    Afraid he was daydreaming, let someone hurry to show him too.


    "Yeah, Brother Fu, what kind of fertilizer did you sprinkle on the rice, why did it suddenly grow so well. When I passed byst time, your rice was basically dead." The man went over and picked a handful. , "Tsk tsk tsk, she looks better than my family, no, no, I have never seen such a good-looking girl.


    This time your family will be the first in the harvest. "


    Fu''s second child giggled, his mouth couldn''t close.


    "It''s true, it''s true."


    It wasn''t that he was dazzled, nor was he daydreaming.


    Their lucky family started to get lucky.


    "What''s the truth? Brother Fu, tell me what kind of fertilizer you used to make these ricee alive and grow so well."


    In just two days, these paddies seemed to be reborn.


    Amazing.


    Fu''s second child covered his mouth and smiled.


    How can there be any fertilizer.


    He is still in the fog.


    "Do you believe me when I say nothing?"


    The man didn''t think so: "It''s okay, I won''t ask any more. Anyway, after so many years of nting, you have paid off after all the hard work."


    If such a good thing were to be done, he would not tell others.


    After all, it was the second child who came to see Fu, and every time I saw that he had no harvest, I couldn''t help but feel sad for him.


    "Yes, after decades of nting, it finally seeded for the first time." Fu''s second child was filled with emotion, with tears in his eyes.


    It''s not easy.


    The farmer has worked so hard for a year, in order to be able to realize the freedom of rice.


    This is great, their family doesn''t have to go hungry.


    You can eat as much rice as you want, no need to count the rice.


    At that time, these few acres ofnd will be harvested, let alone tens of thousands of catties.


    Some kept them at home, some were exchanged for silver, and they could still save silver by then.


    If this were in the past, I wouldn''t dare to think about it.


    Someone heard the wind and came over curiously to have a look.


    Fu''s second child has been farming for decades, and his luck is getting worse every year. Everyone in the vige knows this.


    How could it be good.


    It is unlikely even if you think about it.


    In an instant, many people gathered in the Fujia field.


    Some people who wanted to add insult to injury saw this scene, but suddenly became dumb.


    "I''m not mistaken, this is the rice of Fujia."


    "Impossible, I saw it was going to die early yesterday morning, why did it suddenly grow so well."


    "I saw it too, it''s so strange! The dead rice can stille back to life."


    Many people have seen with their own eyes what the fields of Fu''s second family look like.


    Even every time I go to the field, I always have to worry abouting over to take a look, and by the way, say "kindlyfort".


    It''s only been a while, and it''s changed.


    It''s like juggling.


    "Look at the growth. I have nted it for decades. I have never seen such a full-grown one. Every ear does not fall."


    Everyone looked envious.


    "Everyone just watch it, don''t pull it indiscriminately." Seeing everyone blushing, Fu''s second son speaks confidently now.


    Many people have been hit in recent years, and now he can feel proud.


    "Second Fu, you should not talk about tens of thousands of catties this time, enough for your family to eat and drink for several years."


    This is the evil door.


    Before, there was no harvest, but now it has doubled.


    Fujia is suddenly out of luck.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Fu Er Er smiled modestly, "I didn''t expect much before, but now...I''m so happy that I don''t know how to say it."


    "Second Fu, what kind of fertilizer did you use?"


    Tiandi can''te back to life by himself.


    Fu Er Er smiled and said nothing.


    Creates a mysterious feeling.


    It makes people feel more and more that there is such a thing.


    "Second Fu, I heard that your son picked up pigeons yesterday, and now your rice hase back to life. I think your family is about to start getting lucky."


    "Your family has a daughter, and your Fu family will prosper."


    Some people remember that the fortune teller with half a bucket of water said that if the Fu family gave birth to a daughter, they should prepare to prosper to the end.


    At that time, luck will not be able to stop the kind.


    Appears to be true.


    "Yes, yes, thanks to my daughter''s blessing." Fu''s second child notified by the way: "At that time, everyone muste to the house to drink the full moon wine, so that you can be happy."


    Indeed, thanks to her daughter.


    The birth of a daughter brings blessings to the family again and again.


    "Your daughter still serves full moon wine?"


    It is enough.


    Girls in the vige rarely serve full moon wine.


    They Fujia wanted to break the exception.


    "Of course, the first baby girl in our family, of course we have to have a lively event, and then you alle over for a drink."


    Before, I thought about a few tables, but now, Fu''s second son thinks it''s going to be a big one.


    "Good good good."


    In an instant, the miracle that the rice in Fujia¡¯s field came to life spread to every corner of the vige.


    Even bringing Fu Xing''er to Wang''s house was widely spread.


    All the way back, Fu Laoer walked with the wind, his waist straight, not to mention how happy he was.


    When someone asked, he showed the ear of rice in his hand, "This is the rice I nted. My family will have a bumper harvest this year."


    Especially when passing the old Wang¡¯s house next door, I don¡¯t forget to knock on the door.


    "Old Fu, why are you looking for me! Crying and telling me about your field?" Old Wang thought about it. "I''ve told you all, and you still don''t listen when I tell you not to nt it. Now it''s all right..."


    Before he finished speaking, Fu Lao Er interrupted him, raised the ears of rice in his hand, and showed off: "Old Wang, look at how well the ears of rice grow in my house."


    If you like it, please vote for Xiaowu, the fifth is a good review,ment and let''s interact together. More tickets will be added.

 Chapter 35: Achieving Rice Freedom

    Chapter 35 Realizing Rice Freedom


    Without asking the old Wang next door, Fu Laoer walked into his yard with arrogance.


    Pharaoh next door looked puzzled.


    What and what!


    Fu''s second child ran to the main room happily, "Olddy, take a look at the rice I nted."


    I wanted to share this big news with my family as soon as I got home.


    Mother Fu was busy cleaning up her daughter.


    Fu Xing''er blushed.


    That''s right, she''s **** gorgeously again.


    So embarrassing!


    This uncontroble physiological reaction is so annoying.


    She wished she could grow up quickly.


    Get rid of this embarrassment as soon as possible.


    "It''s okay, Fubao. Mom will wipe it clean so you won''t feel ufortable." Mrs. Fu smiled softly, "My Fubao knows how to be shy at such a young age."


    Fu Xing''er blinked: She is not young anymore.


    "Girl, take a look at the rice nted by Dad." As soon as Fu Er entered the room, he couldn''t help showing off his sense of aplishment to his daughter.


    Mrs. Fu turned her back and changed her clothes without paying attention.


    There is a lot of sweating after childbirth, and the whole body is wet when you move.


    "Old man, don''t be sad. This time the harvest is not good. We will continue to work hard next time. See if we can all fight our way out of a daughter under the curse of the belt, let alone the rice in the field, it will always seed. Yes." Mrs. Fuforted.


    She still doesn''t believe it.


    Everything will always bottom out.


    Thisparison directly made Fu Xinger giggle.


    So exciting!


    My olddy likes this character of not admitting defeat.


    Fu Er''s mouth twitched.


    really.


    But this time is different.


    "It''s not an olddy, the harvest is very good this time, just look at it." Fu Lao Er hurriedly handed the ears of rice to her.


    Expect her shocked look.


    "Ah, this is the first time I''ve seen full-grown rice. Whose nt is this? It''s grown so well." Mrs. Fu took a bite of one.


    Tsk tsk tsk!


    The family who nted it couldn''t help butugh like crazy.


    Anyway, it is definitely not my own.


    I dare not even think about it.


    His family is three-thirds full, and she wakes upughing in her dreams.


    "It''s from our family." Fu Er Erughed so hard that his jaw couldn''t close.


    The next second, Mrs. Fu reached out and touched his forehead, "No, old man, you were overly confused by the blow."


    How could it belong to their family.


    This joke is not funny at all.


    Before she was born, she went to the fields with her big belly, which was horrible.


    I don''t have any hope.


    "No, it really belongs to our family." Fu Er Er reiterated again.


    "Old man, I know you''re ufortable, but there''s nothing you can do about it. It won''t work this year, we''ll nt it again next year until it''s done."


    I''m used to being hit all these years.


    The mentality is calm, and even the more frustrated the more courageous.


    "No, the old woman is really our family''s rice, otherwise I wouldn''t have brought it here to show you." Fu''s second child was sweating profusely.


    Why don''t you believe what he said?


    Mrs. Fu was still shaking her head andughing.


    Still don''t believe it.


    How could the rice in their family grow so well? The old man must have brought it from someone else¡¯s house to cheer her up.


    "I didn''t believe it when I saw it. I sat there in a daze for a long time before I realized it. Old woman, it''s really our family''s rice, and our family is really lucky." Fu''s second child was so excited that his eyes filled with tears, "Trust My daughter''s blessing, our family is not in bad luck, woo woo!"


    It is said that growing crops depends on the sky, and they depend on luck.


    The bad luck is finally gone.


    She believes in the daughter''s blessing.


    Mrs. Fu stared at him, "Are you sure you didn''t make me happy?"


    No, the old man has never been a liar,


    Could it be...it''s true!


    "It''s absolutely true, look who in the vige has grown such good rice, it really belongs to our family."


    The surprise came suddenly.


    Mrs. Fu froze in ce,pletely bewildered.


    My mind was filled with signals of "their rice is so good", and I was so excited that my brain was about to explode.


    She shook her head.


    No, she had to see for herself.


    Otherwise, I can''t believe it.


    Mrs. Fu wears one more dress, and her face looks like she is in a hurry to go out while wearing shoes.


    Brothers Fu Daxing just came back from selling firewood, "No, mother, where are you going? You are still in confinement."


    Afraid that she would blow the wind, the brother quickly closed the door.


    "Why are you still in confinement, don''t get in my way, I''m going to the fields to see."


    Mrs. Fu can''t wait.


    Want to be sure and sure is true or false.


    This batch of rice means the situation of their family in recent years, whether it is good or not depends on this time.


    "Mother, don''t make a fuss. It''s useless for you to look at our fields. You have to take care of your health." The two brothers refused to let them go.


    "That''s right, mother, our field has always been dead, and there is nothing to see."


    Fu''s second child also hurriedly stopped her, "Old woman, you can''t make fun of your body. Do you still want to take care of our daughter in good health?"


    As soon as Fu Xing''er was mentioned, Mrs. Fu immediately calmed down, but still couldn''t hold back her excitement: "Ke Ke..."


    Fu''s second son knew that she was impatient, so he sent his two sons: "Daxing, Erxing, you two go to the field to look after your mother, and remember to get an ear of rice to show her when youe back."


    So she can rest assured.


    The two brothers were at a loss.


    "It''s not dad, what are we going to do in the field, no matter how we fertilize and water it, it won''t help."


    "Don''t waste this effort, we just chop more firewood to sell every day."


    Farming is not enough, so I just think of other ways to earn money and get by.


    "If you tell me to go, go, or your mother will make a fuss."


    When theye back, the old woman will believe it.


    "All right, all right, let''s go."


    As long as my mother is happy, I can do anything.


    So the two brothers went to the field with confused faces.


    "Old man, if you dare to lie to me, I will ignore you in the future, and I won''t even let you hug my daughter." Mrs. Fu said harshly.


    Fu''s second son said he dared not, when the two brothers came back, they would know whether what he said was true or false.


    Field.


    Fu Daxing and Fu Erxing froze in ce, not slowing down.


    "Brother, are we dreaming?"


    Fu Daxing pinched him vigorously, "Ah!"


    Fu Erxing screamed in pain.


    Pinch back, Fu Daxing alsoined of pain.


    The two brothers pinched each other silly and non-stop, until their arms were bruised and purple.


    "It''s not a dream! It''s real!"


    "it is true!"


    "My God, how is that possible!"


    The two brothers were so excited that they hugged each other happily, "Brother, our family has achieved the freedom of rice."


    "Yes, we can have enough food."


    In these years, I basically drank porridge every day, and I was always hungry in the middle of the night to drink water.


    It''s not easy!


    They knew very well what was going on in the field before, but now they are alive, and they even grow better than anyone else.


    Fu Daxing made a determined face: "It''s my sister, it must be my sister''s blessing."


    "Sister is really the lucky star of our family."


    The two brothers have the same idea as Fu''s second brother.


    After sitting for a while, Mrs. Fu could hardly sit still.


    "Why haven''t youe back?"


    If she doesn¡¯te back again, she will go there herself.

 Chapter 36: Three fathers and sons criticized

    Chapter 36 Father and Son Criticized by Three People


    "Mom, we''re back."


    The voices of the two brothers were full of excitement, and they held arge handful of rice ears in their hands.


    Enter the house as soon as possible to report the good news to Mrs. Fu.


    "Father, mother, look, this is our rice ear."


    Fu Lao Er, who already knew about it, pretended to be calm, "Old woman, I didn''t lie to you, did I?"


    Mother Fu''s hands holding the ears of rice trembled with excitement, "Great! Great!"


    Their family finally came to the end of their hardships.


    "Fubao, you are really Daddy''s little cotton-padded jacket. Daddy has nted fields for decades, but he has never seeded. Once you are born, everything will be fine. This time Daddy will definitely hold a full moon banquet for you in a splendid manner." Fu The second child hugged Fu Xing''er,ining about the difficulty of these years.


    Fu Xing''er blushed when she heard this.


    Doing the same thing as her is bad luck for the first ce.


    After decades of nting, it has not recovered once, no wonder it is so poor.


    I still insist on nting, no wonder it''s not easy.


    In her previous life, she also suffered from the bad luck of the disaster star.


    It''s unlucky to join the pot.


    Negative is positive.


    Get lucky together.


    Fu Daxing and Fu Erxing consciously handed over the money from selling firewood, and when it came time, they all held a full moon banquet for their sister.


    The two brothers watched from the sidelines, their expressions extremely rare.


    "Sister smiles so beautifully!"


    "My sister smells so good of milk!"


    "Sister''s eyes are round and beautiful!"


    "Sister''s hair looks good too!"


    ¡­


    In short, everything about her is beautiful, and in their eyes, she is a perfect existence.


    Fu Xing''er: "..."


    The baby who is only two days old is wrinkled and can see where to go.


    It can even boast to the top of her hair.


    Don''t pull like this.


    It made her feel embarrassed.


    Then they looked at her as if she was some kind of rare treasure, so precious.


    Even Fu Xing''er felt like the God of Wealth posted on the wall, except that he was not enshrined.


    "Go, go, your sister''s envoy is still fragrant, do you want to eat it?" Fu''s second son did not allow others to distract his daughter''s attention.


    Besides the old woman, he should be the second to know his father.


    As for these brats, it doesn''t matter if you recognize them or not.


    "Father, you actually said such disgusting things in front of such a cute little sister."


    "Dad, pay attention to your image."


    The two brothers who were told to get out of the way expressed their strong dissatisfaction and besieged their father together.


    Fu''s second child said "Bah bah bah" a few times, and quickly corrected: "Girl, what daddy said just now, you can just treat yourself as a dad farting, okay? Your daddy and I are civilized people."


    In the future, he must not be so vulgar and rude in front of his daughter, he must set a good example.


    Fu Erxing clung to his braid, "Father, you farted just now."


    "Stinky boy, don''t you need a beating!" Fu Erxing took off the soles of his shoes and wanted to pat him, but Fu Erxing immediately hid behind Mrs. Fu.


    Deliberately making him embarrassing in front of Fu Bao, right?


    With the support of Mrs. Fu, Fu Erxing smiled triumphantly at Fu Daxing.


    Fu Xing''er suppressed a smile.


    Sooner orter, this family will suffer internal injuries.


    Funny family this is.


    "Old man, let Daxing and Erxing also y with Fubao." Seeing that the second son of Fu has been dominating the girl, Mrs. Fu spoke.


    Under the majesty of Mrs. Fu, Fu''s second child dared not disobey.


    My brother loves my sister, how wonderful.


    If there is any good or bad between the two of them in the future, the elder brother will take care of and protect the younger sister.


    Seeing the father and son watching, Mrs. Fu felt relieved to wash up.


    "Sister, give big brother a goodugh."


    Fu Daxing''s eyes strongly longed for attention, and Fu Xing''er couldn''t bear to refuse.


    Opened his mouth and smiled at him.


    "Look, look, my sister is smiling at me."


    Your smile is so sweet!


    Fu Daxing felt that he was immersed in the honey pot and couldn''t get out.


    Seeing this, Fu Erxing wanted it too.


    "Sister, can you give the second brother a smile too, you can''t be partial, the second brother loves you too."


    The tone was so aggrieved that she was about to cry.


    Fu Xing''er frowned: This is also a fight for favor.


    Helplessly spread out his little hands.


    She grinned.


    "My younger sister also smiled at me, she also likes my second brother." Fu Erxing was very satisfied.


    Fu''s second child was so angry that he blew his nose and stared at his eyes, full of vinegar.


    What is there to be proud of.


    My daughter smiled at him several times a day.


    Not to be outdone, he immediately joined the team for favor.


    "Fu Bao, you smile at Dad once, no, twice." Fu''s second pped his little hands to tease her.


    No matter what, you have to y more than them.


    Let them see who Fu Bao likes the most.


    Fu Xing''er grinned, smiled once, and then again.


    Can make Fu''s second child happy, "Look, Fu Bao still kisses me."


    Fu Daxing didn''t believe it, and wanted to prove his charm: "Sister, give Big Brother threeughs."


    Hee!


    Hee!


    Hee!


    Three clicks.


    Brother has it, he must have it, Fu Erxing followed immediately: "Sister, give Big Brother augh."


    ha!


    ha!


    ha!


    ha!


    Old man Fu is not willing tog behind, "Fubao, give dad a goodugh."


    much more than them.


    No, there is no end to it.


    Take her as a joke, right?


    Fu Xing''er couldn''tugh anymore, her little face was cramped.


    How old are each of them, and they are too naive to be naive.


    It really proves that sentence, no matter how old a man is, when he is childish, he is no different from a child.


    How can I spoil her and love her.


    It''s clear that it''s almost the same as punishing her.


    Crap, two cheaters, she doesn''t want them anymore.


    She desperately needs thefort of her mother.


    Just hearing Fu Xing''er''s "wow", tears burst out.


    My dear mother!


    Wash,e out and clean them up quickly.


    "No, my sister is crying!"


    This cry scared the father and son very much.


    Brother Fu Daxing was in a hurry, feeling like the sky was falling, "Sister, don''t cry."


    Big tears fell down one by one, which made them feel so distressed.


    "Father, what should I do!"


    "Go as you go, don''t disturb my thoughts."


    With the panic that almost dropped the baby yesterday, Fu''s second child will appear calm.


    "Fubao, what''s wrong, this is it!"


    The first time I checked to see if I was **** or peeing, but there was nothing.


    "Is my sister hungry?"


    "Impossible, I just ate it just now."


    Unable to figure out the situation, Fu''s second child hurriedly asked Mrs. Fu who washed up and came out, "Old woman,e and see what''s wrong with Fu Bao?"


    Mrs. Fu took the hand and said with an angry face: "It''s not because you guys made herugh all the time. The face of an adultughs so much makes her face cramp, let alone a child."


    If it weren''t for the fact that she couldn''te out halfway through the wash, Mrs. Fu would have wanted toe out and beat someone up.


    One or two, that''s it.


    After being taken over, Fu Xing''er stopped crying.


    Staring at Mrs. Fu aggrievedly, silentlyining about the behavior of those old children.


    "Fu Bao is good, mother is hurting. They are all ugly, mother will scold them for you."


    Fu Xing''er blinked her moist eyes: I''m still better.


    "Are there any of you who are fathers and brothers like you? The two sons are ignorant, and you are also foolish, right?"


    Mrs. Fu gave her a p in the face, and no one missed it.


    One or two children who seemed to have made a mistake stood there, not daring to make a sound.


    Fu Xing''er smiled with satisfaction.


    Laughing too tired, fell asleep again.


    Dear friends, if you like Wenwen, please collect the votes, five points praise. Those who are capable can also give rewards, and we can alsoment and interact. Add more tickets. Thanks for your votes.

 Chapter 37: get angry

    Chapter 37 Angry


    At this time, Liu Guimei was counting the money locked in the room, looking at the extra one hundred coins in her hand, which seemed to be picked up for nothing.


    Now, Fatty Li is in pain.


    I heardughtering from the main room.


    Suddenly felt extremely harsh.


    One or two don''t think about how to make money all day long and revolve around a girl''s film.


    Is it possible to transfer the money back!


    She, who was like a smooth ear, suddenly heard a conversation from the other side of the main room.


    "Old woman, let''s say tens of thousands of catties of grain at least this time, and then keep half of it at home and sell the other half."


    "Is it too early to say this?"


    I don''t know if I haven''t seen the food for a day.


    I was so dizzy, like dreaming.


    "It''s not early, we can start harvesting tomorrow, no, no, it''s fine in the afternoon, it''s almost ready."


    Fu''s second child is also afraid of being happy in vain.


    Only when it falls into the pocket can it be at ease.


    intend to harvest in the shortest possible time.


    "At that time, half of it will be enough for our family to eat for a long time, and the money sold will be kept in hand in case of emergencies."


    In the future, you don¡¯t need to borrow this or that from others, it¡¯s quite embarrassing.


    These years, their Fu family was so poor in the vige that they couldn''t hold their heads up.


    "Really want to sell? Not ready?"


    Mrs. Fu is a little worried. This time the harvest is good, and she is afraid that there will be no harvest next time.


    If you keep it for three to five years, you won¡¯t be hungry.


    Her head of the family is really poor.


    "No, the paddy field may be reced with new rice next season, so it''s hard to eat old rice every day if we keep so much."


    From the confidence of "everything is possible with a woman", Fu''s second son feels safe.


    Mrs. Fu couldn''t helpughing a few times, look at his vigor!


    In the past, thank God for the harvest, let alone selling it for silver.


    Seeing that Mrs. Fu was still hesitating, the second son Fu said in a particrly excited tone: "Old woman, the dead rice can still be revived, this batch is equivalent to picking up for nothing. Besides, what are we afraid of now that we have girls!"


    The next door Liu Guimei leaned against the wall with her ears pricked up.


    Clearly understand their dialogue!


    Shocked face.


    What!


    The dead rice is returned, and there are still tens of thousands of catties.


    I''m afraid I''m not joking.


    I heard the voice of my own man again, "Yes, our family now has a younger sister as a blessing, and the family life will be better. As for the money sold, we will hold a beautiful full moon banquet for my younger sister."


    "Okay, okay, do what you say." Mrs. Fu agreed.


    It is rare that the father and son have the same idea and follow their wishes.


    Liu Guimei was so angry that she pped the wall.


    Fu Erxing is a no-brainer.


    Don''t want to leave money to his son, but want to sell food to Fu Xing''er for a full moon banquet.


    Crazy it is!


    What kind of full moon feast does a loser want?


    No one in the vige has ever done it.


    There is so much money that there is nowhere to spend it.


    Liu Guimei disagreed ten thousand and one thousand in her heart, so she ran over to stop it immediately.


    Pushed the door open and entered: "Father, Mother, I do not agree to sell grain."


    It would be better to store those grains at home and eat more than ten meals a day, than to spend them on a loser.


    Her appearance immediately chilled the atmosphere.


    "What are you doing here! Don''t hurry up and close the door, you''re going to let mother catch a cold, right?" Fu Erxing became angry when he saw her.


    Liu Guimei closed the door and walked over cheekily.


    It seems that there is no such thing as eating pigeon soup yesterday.


    Immediately said: "Father, mother, our family has been poor for so many years. Almost every family needs food. If there is any natural or man-made disaster, it is easy to deal with it. Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case."


    There is a reason for not wanting to see her.


    People were happily chatting about the full moon banquet, but she was crowed when she came.


    Fu''s second child and Mrs. Fu''splexion sank.


    Everything must be mixed.


    Don''t disturb the rest of the family, she feels ufortable all over, doesn''t she?


    "If you don''t speak, no one will think you are dumb." Fu Erxing got angry. "This family is in charge of the parents. It''s not your turn to make irresponsible remarks. If you are really bored, then go and help your sister-inw with work."


    The elder sister-inw has been so busy in the morning that she hasn¡¯t sat down yet, and she has been thinking about beingzy all day long, turning the house upside down.


    Regardless of Fu''s tantrum, Liu Guimeijiao continued: "I''m just telling the truth. Our family has been growing food for so many years and there has been no harvest. It''s rare that this time the harvest is good and we can keep it at home. It doesn''t matter if we adults are hungry. But when the children in the family are growing up, our pony is malnourished and half shorter than people of the same age."


    Not to mention, it will all be given to her precious girl by then.


    Come again!


    "Don''t talk about our son. If you give your son the extra portion you eat on weekdays, the meat won''t always grow on you but not on your son."


    He always talked about his son, and Fu Erxing got tired of hearing it.


    "Daughter-inw Erxing, don''t worry, I won''t starve myself to the point of starving my grandson. As for your sister-inw''s full moon banquet will be held." Mrs. Fu''s tone was tough and her attitude was firm.


    Don''t give her a chance to say "no" at all.


    She is worried that all the money will be spent on Fu Bao. She loves her daughter, but so does her grandson.


    I also thought that after selling the food, I would share a sum of money with the brothers and buy some necessities for the grandson.


    She is fine.


    jumped out anxiously.


    The mind is as small as a needle.


    Liu Guimei lowered her head and bit her lip, her heart full of resentment.


    Mrs. Fu has always turned a blind eye to her, but she made Liu Guimei go too far.


    This time, I can¡¯t do without a lesson!


    She regained her majesty: "And this family is still headed by me and your father, the two of them haven''t said anything, so why don''t you interrupt!


    Even if the family is too poor, when will you eat less than you, and your son will eat less.


    Didn¡¯t the one who sold the pigeon firewood yesterday also give you money, when will your share be lost.


    Go and see whose mother-inw returns the money to the daughter-inw.


    Go and see which daughter-inw in the vige has married into her inw¡¯s family for so many years, and hasn¡¯t been helping her inw¡¯s earn money to support the family. Look at your sister-inw and then look at yourself!


    All kinds ofziness in work these years, I didn''t say anything about your sister-inw''s generosity, but you are going too far.


    And you always talk about your son all day long, what have you done for your son! "


    After scolding her head and face, Liu Guimei lowered her head so much that she couldn''t lower it any more.


    "I''ll just put it here today. There''s only one girl in the family, so I''ll spoil her and love her!! What the hell!"


    Liu Guimei bit her lips tightly, and clenched her lowered hands tightly, showing dissatisfaction on her face.


    "Old woman, don''t be angry, lest you get sick from anger."


    Confinement still makes people so uneasy, Mrs. Fu is really angry.


    "Mother, don''t be angry." Fu Daxing patted her on the shoulder.


    Congrattions on his face, but fortunately, his daughter-inw doesn''t have much to do.


    "What are you still doing in a daze! Why don''t you help your sister-inw?"


    Fu Erxing was so angry that he really wanted to beat her up.


    Liu Guimei shook her face and left.


    Love my daughter, right?


    Let''s see who will take care of you in the future!


    In the future, when you are sick and unable to get up at the bedside andin of pain, will it be my daughter-inw who will take care of you or your daughter!


    Let''s see who will show favor in the future!


    There will be moreter, if you like it, there are voting tickets for your favorite, five points praise. Thank you for your votes and rewards, thank you!

 Chapter 38: Mrs. Fu was so excited that she "burped"

    Chapter 38 Mrs. Fu was so excited that she "burped"


    "Lie! Lie! Lie!" Liu Guimei chopped pig''s trotters, chopping hard without stopping.


    Vent the unhappiness in my heart.


    Muttering incessantly: "A girl is a treasure, a daughter-inw is a grass..."


    Jiang Xinghua came over just after cleaning for Mrs. Fu in the backyard. Seeing that a good pig''s trotter was about to be ruined, she hurriedly stopped her: "Second brother and sister, it''s okay, this pig''s trotter is about to be chopped into pieces by you."


    The pig¡¯s trotters taste good only when they are chewed, and they don¡¯t need to be chopped so finely.


    Liu Guimei was taken aback when she saw it, and thought of something wrong in an instant.


    Yin-Yang said strangely: "If it is rotten, it will be rotten. Anyway, there will be food at home anytime you want."


    Can hold a full moon banquet for her daughter, can''t she still eat a pig''s trotter?


    Jiang Xinghua was busy with the work at hand.


    The second sibling seems to be very angry today.


    Seeing that Jiang Xinghua didn''t respond, Liu Guimei couldn''tin.


    "Sister-inw, do you know that our field harvested tens of thousands of catties this season?"


    Jiang Xinghua was as busy as a spinning top early in the morning, she really didn''t know about it.


    "Second brother and sister, are you kidding me?"


    Only when she was telling a joke.


    Anyway, she has been married to Fu''s family for so many years, and it is very good to be able to harvest a hundred catties.


    "I''m not joking! It''s true." Liu Guimei walked over and lowered her voice, "My parents were talking about this just now, and when they talked about it, I kept half of the tens of thousands of catties of grain, and sold the half for money to hold a full moon banquet for my sister-inw."


    Jiang Xinghua was shocked.


    Impossible!


    She has been to that field, and seeing that this year''s harvest is hopeless again.


    Is it impossible...


    If Jiang Xinghua didn''t dare to think about it in the past, it''s different now.


    Because their family has the blessing of a sister-inw.


    The impossible bes possible.


    My sister-inw is simply the lucky star of their family.


    can bring their family''s fields back to life.


    Jiang Xinghua really likes her from the bottom of her heart.


    Seeing that Jiang Xinghua didn''t speak, Liu Guimei thought she was upset.


    Desperatelyining: "Our family has finally had such a good harvest, who knows if the ones nted next year will fail. How good it is to stock up at home, I have to sell it, what kind of full moon banquet is there to pretend to be fat.


    Look at who in the vige has held a full moon banquet for the daughter!


    I want to say that mother-inw and father-inw are entric.


    I only have one son, and you have two sons, and you don¡¯t think about our son, you want to leave everything to her daughter.


    Sister-inw, are you angry?


    Maybe there will still be her daughter in this house.


    I also don¡¯t want to save money to build the open space next to it, which will be our son¡¯s new house in the future. "


    Still don''t believe it, she will be indifferent when hearing this.


    Liu Guimei wanted to stir up Jiang Xinghua''s inner dissatisfaction, and then the two of them would make trouble together, making the full moon banquet impossible.


    Never thought that instead of being angry, Jiang Xinghua agreed, "It''s good to hold a full moon banquet for my sister-inw. Our family only has a girl like my sister-inw, so of course it must be a lively one.


    The mother-inw gave birth to my sister-inw, and she should be kind to her; as for our son, of course we have to raise it by ourselves. "


    Jiang Xinghua has always been hardworking, and has never been in the habit of asking for things from others.


    Thinking that sons are born by themselves, it is natural for them to be parents to create conditions for their children, rather than relying on others.


    Not to mention that the birth of my sister-inw brought great blessings to their family.


    Must be doubly better for her.


    Hello, sister-inw! Their home will definitely be better.


    After lobbying for a long time, she dared to say that she was lonely.


    Liu Guimei was so angry: "It''s not sister-inw, do you have any brains? It''s not normal for grandma and grandpa to give property to grandchildren. Girls will always throw water out, so it''s possible that they still want to take over everything from their mother''s family!


    My sister-inw was born only two days ago, so it¡¯s so grand, and when she grows up, it¡¯s okay. "


    Jiang Xinghua was unmoved.


    "If you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about your son.


    Don''t pretend to be so noble!


    You won¡¯t be able to get anything by then. "


    Liu Guimei''s words became more and more ugly, and Jiang Xinghua couldn''t help but get a little angry, "Second brother and sister, don''t bother you to worry about this. Daxing and I have hands and feet and we can support our son. As for the mother-inw, I can give it to whoever I want, I have no way of asking .¡±


    Always talkative, she simply put aside her work, "Second brother and sister don''t think about beingzy all day, let''s make lunch."


    After finishing speaking, he walked out of the kitchen.


    Liu Guimei was so angry that her heart ached, "Well, you Jiang Xinghua, you pretended to be honest on weekdays, but now you''re showing your true colors."


    Cursing non-stop.


    He stopped cursing until his mouth was sour, and suddenly heard the wailing of the second son of the housekeeper Fu.


    "Mother! Mother! Mother! You can''t have anything to do. Our family''s life will get better. My wife and I haven''t honored you yet. You can''t just leave us like this."


    "Mother-inw!"


    "Grandma! Grandma, you have nothing to do!"


    "Grandma! Wake up!"


    Immediately after, Mrs. Fu and Daxing brothers cried out in grief.


    What''s the matter? This is!


    The old antique is dead!


    Now it''s all right, there is one less mouth fighting for food at home.


    Actually should have died long ago.


    Otherwise, dragging everyone will be tired.


    Death is a happy death.


    She hasn''t been hungry for the past two days, so she can be a full ghost.


    Liu Guimei quickly put down the knife in her hand and ran to the main room.


    Not for anything else.


    The eldest uncle has been filial all these years. Old Antique must have saved some money, and will definitely leave something for his grandson and great-grandson to think about.


    Is such that.


    Once Mrs. Fu heard that her family had harvested tens of thousands of catties this year, she was so excited that she "burped".


    A room full of people knelt on the ground, crying uncontrobly.


    "Mother, mother! You still want to see Fu Bao grow up and get married, so why did you go there!" Fu''s second son burst into tears.


    Knowing that my mother doesn''t have much time, I didn''t expect it toe so soon.


    It is temporarily uneptable.


    "Mother-inw! You don''t mean to help me bring Fubao. You didn''t wait for Fubao to wake up and take another look, why did you leave! How can you be willing!" Fu Fu was very sad.


    I know this day wille, but I still hope that the old man will live a few more years.


    "Grandma, we haven''t been filial to you yet." Brother Fu Daxing''s eyes were moist.


    Jiang Xinghua didn''t expect it to be so sudden, she just helped Grandma wash up.


    Good people suddenly disappeared like this.


    One by one fell into an atmosphere of grief.


    Liu Guimei ran in, and immediately threw herself on Mrs. Fu, beating her heart and the ground: "Grandma! Why did you just leave? You haven''t seen your great-grandson grow up, and you haven''t seen him gain fame in the future." Marry a daughter-inw, why did you leave without leaving a word!


    Grandma, don''t go! Our family cannot live without you, how can we live without you. "


    Liu Guimei burst into tears.


    Crying so much that it was called a shocking weeping ghost.


    The extremely sad Mrs. Fu had a dull headache from her crying.


    When did she be so filial?


    Even Fu Xing''er inside was woken up by her.


    Crying and mourning This is it.


    It''s so noisy!


    Ears can''t take it!


    Fu Xing''er burst into tears with a "wow".


    At this time, the body of Mrs. Fu who was lying on the ground seemed to have received some kind of signal, which stimted various nerve parts of the body.


    Eyes opened quietly.


    Another update is here, bookmark and vote, five-point praise, thank you dears.

 Chapter 39: ready for a bumper harvest

    Chapter 39 Prepare for a bumper harvest


    Everyone fell into grief and didn''t notice.


    Laifu''s olddy cried out in pain: "Daughter-inw Erxing, you want to crush me to death, don''t you!"


    Originally so thin that only bones remained, she was about to break under her pressure.


    The king of Hades detoured after hearing this.


    I have never seen her so filial before.


    You took the wrong medicine today!


    Liu Guimei trembled.


    Wait... She seems to have heard Old Antique talking.


    Looking down, he bumped into those eyes as deep as a dry well.


    She was so scared that she jumped up from the ground and hung it on Fu Erxing, "Damn! Grandma cheated on her corpse!"


    This was the first time they encountered such a thing, and everyone was shocked.


    "Mom... my olddy, do you have any unfinished wishes? My son will help you fulfill them." Fu''s second child was so frightened that he talked with his tongue.


    I''ve heard of someone cheating on a corpse before, but I didn''t expect it to happen to me.


    Liu Guimei was so frightened that she poked her head out and began to cry again: "Grandma, do you have something to say or something to leave for your great-grandson?"


    Mother Fu struggled to sit up from the ground with her hands on her hands.


    The others were shocked, and there was no timidity on their faces, only grief.


    Only Liu Guimei crawled back in fright.


    Just listen to the sound of ticking liquid, and the air is filled with a strange smell.


    Yes, she was so scared that she peed.


    Mother Fu frowned, it stinks.


    Crying so hard!


    Dare to love is the idea of ??hitting her coffin.


    No wonder he peed his pants in fright.


    "Why cry? I''m not dead yet."


    Just now, she was too excited and the impact was too strong, and her body couldn''t bear it.


    ck and White Impermanence came to call again, and it was Fubao''s crying that called her in time.


    Let her escape from Hades again.


    Little heart is simply her savior.


    "Second daughter-inw, Fu Bao is crying, hurry up and hug her."


    My voice was so hoarse from crying, Mrs. Fu was very distressed.


    "I''ll go, I''ll go!" Thinking that Mrs. Fu still cared about her daughter and refused to leave, Mrs. Fu hurriedly hugged Fu Xing''er to show her, "Mother, let''s take a look at Fu Bao again."


    "Fu Bao, the sweetheart of grandma."


    Fu''s doting smile, Fu Xing''er giggled at her.


    "Grandma, we will take good care of my sister and this family. Rest in peace." Brother Fu Daxing lowered his head and wiped his tears.


    Fu Xing''er has a capitalized question mark all over his face: Rest in peace?


    It is not the dead who say rest in peace!


    But Ah Nai is very good.


    "They say I''m not dead yet, why don''t you believe me?"


    She would be mad at them if she didn''t die.


    Mrs. Fu simply held Mrs. Fu''s hand, Liu Guimei trembled with fright.


    Generally, those who cheat corpses will pull people to the bottom.


    The next one is the entric-eyed mother-inw.


    "Second daughter-inw, if I die, my hand will be cold and hard, how can it be so warm."


    Mrs. Fu is not afraid, it is very warm to the touch.


    Kneeling down with his ear close to Mrs. Fu''s heart to testify, only to hear "bang bang bang" beating violently.


    If this person died, his heartbeat would have stopped long ago, how could he be jumping like this.


    "Old man, mother is not dead! Mother is still alive." Mrs. Fuughed through tears.


    The second son Fu came over on his knees and hugged Mrs. Fu, "Great! Mother, it''s good that you are fine. You must live a long life and watch Fu Bao grow up. Our family life has only begun to improve. You are about to enjoy yourself."


    "Grandma, it''s good that you''re fine."


    One or two gathered around and hugged Mrs. Fu, crying andughing.


    "Oops! Take it easy! Take it easy! This old bone can''t stand your tossing around like this." Mrs. Fu grinned.


    After walking around the Pce of the King of Hades, I realized that one or two were so reluctant to part with her.


    "Don''t worry! I won''t die so soon, I will live to ny-nine!" Mrs. Fu said with a smile.


    After two twists and turns, Mrs. Fu felt that she would not die, but could live longer.


    Everyone was full of joy, "Must, grandma."


    Only Liu Guimei stayed aside and did not dare to go over, not sure: "Is grandma really not dead?"


    Fu''s olddy was helped to sit in a wheelchair, she said coldly, "No, Erxing''s daughter-inw, I let you down!"


    "Grandma, what are you talking about! I''m too happy that you are fine, and Erxing and I can be more filial to your old man." Liu Guimeiughed dryly.


    Never dare to pass.


    Old Antique can''t die this time.


    In the future, this life will be tough, and he will live longer than a thousand-year-old bastard.


    Mrs. Fu snorted.


    Don''t dare to count on it, don''t think her coffin should be thankful.


    "Mom, why don''t I ask a doctor to show you." Fu Er was worried.


    Mrs. Fu is not willing to spend this money, her body is very clear, "Don''t worry, my mother will not die. After a while, I can walk, run and dance, and I can y happily with Fu Bao. "


    A happy familyes from sorrow.


    Sit together and want to talk about harvesting rice in the afternoon.


    Liu Guimei listened with wet pants, not wanting to miss any benefits.


    The door is closed and there is no cirction, and some smells will be more unpleasant after a long time.


    Others don''t say it in person because they don''t want to embarrass her, but she doesn''t take it seriously.


    Fu Erxing couldn''t take it anymore: "If you don''t go back to the house to change your clothes, you don''t feel ashamed, do you?"


    Liu Guimei smelled the stench very clearly, and went back to the room in embarrassment.


    After changing his pants in less than ten, he came over as if nothing had happened.


    Hearing that Fu Xing''er was like the God of Wealth one by one, they rolled their eyes.


    "Daxing, Erxing, how is your work? What did Wang Yuanwai say?"


    The family is busy with farm work, which will require manpower.


    "Unfortunately, Wang Yuanwai went to the provincial capital to do business, and said that he would arrange it when he came back. As for the firewood, he can send as much as he has. If there are any good things, he can also sell them."


    Fu Daxing talked about the general situation.


    Liu Guimei interjected again: "Brother, don''t be stupid, he''s just being polite. If he was sincere, he would have already arranged for the job. As for waiting for him toe back."


    Return Fubao!


    How can this not work.


    It sounds like the truth.


    If you want to be a real God of Wealth, then throw money so that they don''t have to work.


    Fu Daxing''s expression froze.


    Mrs. Fu really wanted to sew her mouth shut.


    "Your mouth is itchy if you don''t speak."


    What else can I do if I just pour cold water all day long.


    "Father, Wang Yuanwai is famous for his word of mouth when doing business in the town, and we have a good record in this matter." Fu Erxing was quite relieved.


    Going to deliver firewood in the morning, I saw Wang Yuanwai giving porridge and charity at the door. After inquiring, I learned that he has been helping the poor people.


    Such benevolent people deceive them.


    "That''s the right meeting, you can go to the field with me to harvest rice for a while, and the tens of thousands of catties are worthless


    It takes about ten days to receive. "


    The family is busy with farm work and needs manpower.


    "Daddy, no problem."


    The harvest was so good for the first time, and the two brothers were very motivated.


    I can''t wait to pile up food at home in one day.


    "Father, I''ll go to help when the timees." Jiang Xinghua also said to go together, there are more people and more strength.


    That is to say, her inw¡¯s field has never been harvested. In recent years, she rarely went to the field. She used to be a good hand in her natal family.


    "No, Daxing daughter-inw, you have a grandma and a mother to take care of at home, and you are responsible for the three meals a day at home."


    Fu''s second child told her not to go, taking care of the family is the most important thing.


    I am really worried about handing it over to others.


    nced at Liu Guimei who was hiding in the corner, "As for the second daughter-inw, you will go with her when the timees."


    There will be more in the future! Like pro-collection votes. Five-point praise andment interaction, Xiao Wu thank you for your votes and rewards, thank you very much!

 Chapter 40: Cant see their family is good

    Chapter 40 Can''t see their family is good


    Liu Guimei who was named was unwilling.


    The wind and the sun in the field will turn ck and thin.


    Tens of thousands of catties of grain!


    Don''t exhaust her to death.


    Compared to field work, home work is not too easy.


    "Father, why don''t I take care of the whole family and let my sister-inw go! My waist flickered just now, and I can''t do heavy work."


    Besides, when the timees, half of the money will be collected and exchanged for silver to hold a full moon banquet for her daughter, but it is not given to her.


    I am even more reluctant to do it.


    Fu Er''s face was gloomy.


    The first time she was asked to do some work, she pushed and shoved her in various ways.


    This waist does not sh sooner orter, but it will sh this time. The sh is really timely.


    "Why don''t you share the money in your pocket with your sister-inw."


    Bullying honest people does not bring such.


    Lazy sozy, Mrs. Fu couldn''t stand it anymore.


    Liu Guimei fell silent for a moment.


    Because Fu Erxing''s eyes were burning with anger, if he quit, he would be a public enemy of the whole family.


    Go and go.


    At that time, if she finds another way to bezy, it will be fine.


    After lunch.


    Brothers Fu Daxing and the others have prepared their sickles and dragged the threshing buckets to the field in advance.


    "Father, I have prepared water and meat buns for you, and I will cook a pot of porridgeter." Jiang Xinghua thoughtfully prepared the necessary things first.


    "okay."


    Fu Er Er was reluctant to put his daughter on the bed, "Daughter, I will hug you when Dades back."


    Fu Xing''er squinted and smiled: Go, go!


    Hurry up to harvest, so that she has milk to drink every day.


    Fu''s second child is ready, but Liu Guimei has not been seen for a long time, "Second daughter-inw, hurry up, why are you dawdling!"


    She runs the fastest while eating, should she work harder?


    "Come on,e on, Dad."


    Liu Guimei is fully armed, wearing a long shirt and trousers, a bamboo hat on her head, and her face is tightly covered.


    Fully equipped.


    She doesn''t want to get tanned.


    Fu Er waspletely speechless after seeing this situation.


    Lazy people have many tricks, and she is the one talking about.


    "Walk, go, go to work."


    In the field.


    The three of them, the father and son, were as excited as if they had been injected with chicken blood, and they kept cutting their heads.


    Without rest.


    Everyone can''t wait to have a hundred hands to collect thisrge piece in one day.


    Even with sweat dripping down their faces, everyone still had a smile on their faces.


    "Father, I estimate that this field is 30,000 catties." Fu Daxing looked at the endless rice, not only did not flinch but was full of motivation.


    The air is filled with the smell of rice, which smells very good.


    "Yeah." The corner of Fu Laoer''s mouth did not let go, "Hurry up, our father and I will take his two acres ofnd today."


    "okay."


    As for the other corner.


    It''s golden and yellow, but Liu Guimei still doesn''t feel real.


    Bite countless grains of rice in his mouth to verify, almost biting his tongue.


    She was holding a sickle, either she was thirsty or her back was sore, and she tried to bezy.


    Their father and son cut arge area casually, but she was still wandering in the corner, unable to cut a few steps.


    "Exhausted to death."


    Liu Guimei thumped her waist and saw that no one was paying attention, so she simply found a cool ce to sit down.


    After such a short while, it was so hot that I was covered in mud and my hands were itchy.


    Really suffer.


    The three brothers cut off one head and were about to turn around, but Liu Guimei put on a show without saying a word.


    Come over and take a look, it is no different from not cutting.


    "No, Erxing''s daughter-inw. You''ve been here for a long time, so just cut this little bit."


    Excuse me!


    Really!


    Calling her here doesn''t even know what''s the use.


    I was even more angry after seeing it. of


    "Father, isn''t it because our family hasn''t harvested for many years? I''m unfamiliar." Liu Guimei was still making excuses for beingzy.


    Fu Erxing didn''t even notice, "If you don''t want to do it, don''t eat tonight."


    Usually eats more than others, and dawdles while doing some work.


    "I do what I do."


    Liu Guimei didn''t dare to bezy anymore, because her man started staring at him.


    In the blink of an eye, several people had mowed an acre ofnd.


    Jiang Xinghua came over with a pot of lean meat porridge, and brought a few cans of water.


    "Father, second sibling, let''s alle over for dinner."


    After harvesting the rice, it will start to dry. She has already cleaned up the open space next door, so it can be dried then.


    Liu Guimei ran ahead, "I''m starving to death."


    His face was flushed from the sun, his hair was messed up, and his image was gone.


    is really hungry!


    The man didn''t feel sorry for himself at all, he kept staring at her, not daring to let go, and worked so hard until now.


    "Second brother and sister, slow down." Jiang Xinghua had already prepared to scoop them up and put them aside to cool.


    There is a lot of meat in a bowl of porridge, and Liu Guimei has no time toin.


    My mother-inw said that those who do hard work should not be hungry, and they must eat enough meat to have strength.


    Let her cook more hearty meals starting today, don''t save.


    A big pot of porridge made two or three bowls for each person. Liu Guimei was so full that she hupped all the time. She wanted to bezy and was called to work by Fu Erxing.


    It was almost evening, the sun was setting, and it was beginning to get dark.


    Two acres were mowed, and the estimated output was 4,000 catties.


    The two brothers had great strength and harvested rice, while old man Fu and Liu Guimei started to bag.


    One bag after another, the growth was visible to the naked eye, and it quickly piled up into a hill in an instant.


    But they were overjoyed.


    Liu Guimei was exhausted to death, but she was as excited as seeing so many.


    In the future, you can eat as much as you want, and you can eat until you vomit.


    It was dark and the road was difficult to walk in the field, so Fu''s second son nned: "Daughter-inw Erxing, you can borrow a scooter from Wang Hua''s family to tow it, it will be faster."


    Liu Guimei looked eager, taking this opportunity to take a break, "Okay, Dad, I''ll go right away."


    The two Fu Daxing brothers took turns carrying the knives one by one on the t ground, and it would be easier to drag themter.


    Go to the gate of Wang''s house.


    I heard her tickling voiceing from inside.


    "Wang Hua, you have such a good rtionship with the Fu family, and you have helped the Fu family so much. He picked up a lot of pigeons yesterday. Maybe he didn''t take one to thank you."


    Wang Hua wanted to speak, but was interrupted by Fatty Li, "Look what kind of people you helped. I didn''t think of you for a long time after getting benefits. I really don''t deserve it for you. If you want me to tell you, don''t be too kind, don''t borrow everything. Help with anything."


    Provocations should not be too obvious.


    Fat chicken!


    Eat enough every day and have nothing to do, right?


    Want her to touch porcin again, don''t you?


    Liu Guimei took a deep breath and walked in with a smile: "Aunt Wang, was the pigeon soup yesterday delicious?"


    Seeing that it was Liu Guimei, Fatty Li''s eyes almost fell off.


    Enemies are extremely jealous when they meet.


    Wang Hua wanted to say it a long time ago, "It''s delicious. Thank you mother-inw for me."


    Liu Guimei passed by Li Dapang and said deliberately: "We also stewed pigeon soup this noon, and the taste is simply delicious in the world. It makes my waist heal instantly."


    As soon as her waist was mentioned, Fatty Li gritted his teeth.


    "It''s a pity that some people can''t eat it even if they want to."


    Whoever said it could not be clearer.


    "By the way, Aunt Wang, my father-inw asked me to borrow a scooter from you. It may take a long time." Liu Guimei deliberately amplified her voice.


    "Okay, no problem. What do you want to procrastinate?"

 Chapter 41: Your family is dying

    Chapter 41 Your family is dying


    How could Fatty Li, who has always been a chicken woman, miss the gossip, and asked hesitantly, "Why do you want to procrastinate for so long?"


    Liu Guimei did not hesitate to tell her this time.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just dragging tens of thousands of catties of grain."


    With a light word, an aura of showing off rushed over.


    Fatty Li rolled his eyes: Bragging.


    Return tens of thousands of catties of grain.


    Who doesn''t know what they can grow.


    Wang Hua also heard rumors outside, "The rice in your field has reallye back to life!"


    "Yes, the harvest is very good. My father-inw and the others cut two acres ofnd in one afternoon, and the amount is only four thousand catties."


    Talking is called a floating.


    The confidence given by tens of thousands of catties of grain, it''s a pity not to float.


    "Dead rice can stille back to life, let''s make a joke. Return two acres ofnd with four thousand catties of yield, and you won''t be afraid to sh your tongue if you talk big."


    Anyway, every year she used this incident to make fun of Mrs. Fu, and **** her off.


    Liu Guimei: "Believe it or not."


    Speaking so that the **** is almost up to the sky.


    Could it be true?


    "The good times areing for your family, Aunt Wang is happy for you."


    The old sister finally came to an end.


    One or two seem to know about it.


    Could it be that her information is behind?


    Liu Guimei deliberately released another rey message, "By the way, Aunt Wang. My mother can tell you that you cane to my sister-inw for the full moon wine."


    Fatty Li was taken aback: "Your family still serves full moon wine?"


    It''s just a girl''s film, as for it!


    Besides, the Fuji family is so poor that they don¡¯t have the money to hold a full moon banquet.


    "That''s natural." Liu Guimei couldn''t have said it more easily: "At that time, there will only be half a dozen tables. My father-inw said that it is not enough. I will add more at that time, and then I will invite all the bosses in the vige to have a wedding wine together."


    There are more than a dozen tables!


    real or fake!


    The cow is about to blow to the sky.


    "My sister-inw is the only girl in my family, so of course we have to do well."


    It''s one thing for her to mind, but in front of Fatty Li, she can''t lose.


    "It''s gettingte, I have to drag the cart over there quickly, Aunt Wang, let''s talk another day." Liu Guimei dragged the cart and walked like a breeze.


    "Okay, I won''t keep you."


    This Erxing daughter-inw sometimes looks like a human being, and sometimes she... doesn''t matter.


    Fatty Li doesn¡¯t believe it, so he¡¯s going to have a look.


    See if Liu Guimei is bragging.


    Follow closely behind.


    Liu Guimei caught a glimpse of her figure out of the corner of her eye, but pretended not to see her.


    Waiting for her to stimte.


    Brother Fu Daxing has already carried all the rice on the t ground, thirty big bags, thick and tight.


    Fu''s second child moved the rice barrel to a good position first. This thing is bulky, almost every household has it, and every household has a sign, so it won''t be easily stolen.


    As for the sickle and golden bucket, take them all back.


    Just now, Daxing¡¯s daughter-inw has already asked her wife to buy sacks with money, but it is far from enough, and some of them are borrowed from others.


    It wasn''t used at all before.


    Who would have thought that the harvest this season would be so good.


    Ask her to buy at least three hundred sacks forter use.


    "Dad, the cart is here."


    "Okay, Daxing Erxing, carry it on."


    "Okay." The two brothers will never shirk if they can do it, and don''t let Fu''s second child do too heavy work.


    Put seven or eight bags on a cart, and go back and forth four or five times.


    Fatty Li saw the Fu family brothers standing there from a distance, and what was even more eye-catching was the rice piled up like a hill beside them.


    Come over in a hurry, don''t be too disappointed: "No, Fu''s second son, is the rice in your family not dead this season?"


    Opening your mouth is disgusting.


    Fu''s second child was not angry, "Have I eaten your rice? Is it in your way? Can you speak humannguage?"


    Tian Tian cursed that his rice nting was not good.


    What''s in it for her.


    Every year, she gloats at the top of the list, so she is not tired.


    Fu''s second child is very eager to see her.


    Fatty Li was choked enough, "What did you nt and die in the past, isn''t this just asking."


    After speaking, he wanted to untie the sack to see what happened, but was stopped by Liu Guimei.


    "Fat aunt, stop looking for work for us. If you have time, go and find a wife for your son. He is as old as my elder brother and he has two sons. Your Li Dansheng is still single. , your Li family''s incense may be cut off." Liu Guimei poked hard at her sore spot.


    You must know that the infertility of daughter Li Cuicui and the unmarried son Li Dansheng are the pain of Fatty Li.


    As soon as someone mentions it, she explodes on the spot.


    Fatty Li was so angry that his heart ached, "I want you to mind your own business. If my son married a shrew with no character like you, I would rather he be a monk for the rest of his life."


    Liu Guimei squirted back, "If you can''t eat grapes, you say grapes are sour. I think it will be bad luck for eight lifetimes if your daughter-inw gives it to your daughter-inw.


    You still have to umte virtue, otherwise your family will have no children and grandchildren. "


    "Fuck you." Fatty Li was so angry that he raised his hand and hit him.


    Liu Guimei moved her face closer and yelled, "Come on, hit it, hit it, it will be more than a hundred coins."


    Frightened, Fatty Li withdrew his waved hand in time.


    I couldn''t spray Liu Guimei, so I switched to another person: "Second Fu, look at your daughter-inw''s attitude towards me! You don''t care."


    It''s getting dark and the road will be difficult to walk, Fu Er Er just wants to pack up and go back, toozy to answer, "I don''t have as much time as you, get out of our way."


    Afraid of being hit, Fatty Li stepped aside.


    Liu Guimei smiled triumphantly.


    Fu Daxing and Fu Erxing pushed the cart home, and Liu Guimei went back first with the sickle.


    And Fu Er Er is guarding here.


    He sat on the grass and drank water.


    When you work hard, you will feel sore muscles when you rest.


    Wanted to be quiet, but Fatty Li kept chattering in his ears, "It''s not that I said Fu''s second child, but Liu Guimei is so aggressive. Sooner orter, your Fu''s family will be blown off the roof by her."


    "It''s not Fatty Li, your family lives by the sea, isn''t it, you have such wide control."


    His daughter-inw doesn''t need her to take care of her.


    Fatty Li had a deted face, "I''m toozy to care about it, and it''s not my daughter-inw. It will be better for you two inws in the future."


    She was so angry that she kicked a piece of rice down with her foot, cursing: "There is no reward for kindness. You deserve to be in trouble."


    Cursed on the front foot, and heard her scream "Ah" on the back foot.


    Only hearing a "bang", Fatty Li fell into the ditch magnificently, turning into a drowned chicken.


    Fu''s second child couldn''t helpughing.


    Towed to thest trip, Fu Daxing patted the scooter, "Father, youe up, we will drag you back."


    "No need, I''ll just walk."


    "Father, get tired and go up quickly, we will drag you back."


    Fu Er had no choice but to sit on it.


    It waspletely dark, the stars were shining, and the night was beautiful.


    The father and son talked about the harvest and the number after drying,ughing all the way.


    At home, Jiang Xinghua''s food has been prepared, and the wine is also prepared.


    There are pork head meat, stewed elbow, roast goose, and fried pork belly with cabbage. The table is full of meat, which is very rich.


    "Father, Daxing, second brother, don''t be so busy,e and eat."


    The father and son poured thirty bags of rice on the open ground, waiting to dry in the morning.


    "I''ming!"


    The whole family sits together and eats deliciously.


    Dear friends, if you like to collect voting tickets, five-star praise. Thank you for your votes and rewards, I am very grateful! There will be an update tomorrow morning.

 Chapter 42: the day before the full moon

    Chapter 42 The day before the full moon


    One month is almost here.


    This month, Fujia made headlines every day, no longer all kinds of bad luck, but good things.


    The scenery is infinite.


    Tomorrow is Fu Xing''er''s full moon, and Mrs. Fu is about to leave the customs.


    The rice in the field was harvested early. I thought it would take about ten days, but the Fu family and his son were full of energy every day, so they finished it three days earlier.


    The rice has only been exposed to the sun for five or six days, and it is very dry.


    Fortunately, the whole process went smoothly without wind and rain.


    What''s interesting is that when the rice harvested in front of them, it started to rain, whichsted for half a month.


    But the vigers are very anxious to start harvesting and drying rice.


    Envy Fu''s second child was lucky, and the food fell into his pocket early.


    Much more than originally estimated, the total weight is 30,000 jin after drying, which is extraordinary performance.


    So far, looking at the whole world, the output is not so good.


    The output even rmed the vige head. In order to increase the output of crops in the vige, he specially invited Fu Laoer to go to the school to spread the experience of farming to the vige every now and then.


    Being called "Sir", this made Fu''s second child very happy.


    Not only that, the vige head also said that he will be paid every month in the future.


    If all the crops in the vige increase in the next season, he will be given a generous reward.


    The side job came too suddenly, and Fu''s second son was so happy that he couldn''t sleep for several days.


    Now he is walking on the vige road with his back straight and windy as he walks.


    It''s almost the full moon of Fu Xing''er, and the house is busy inside and out.


    "The rain finally stopped, and it''s almost moldy."


    Liu Guimei stretched.


    It''s really weird!


    That girl Fubao is almost full moon, and the sky will be sunny today.


    It seems that God specially arranged for her.


    Regarding holding the full moon banquet, she feels less resentment now.


    There is no other reason, she is satisfied with money.


    Harvested 30,000 grains, hoarding half of them, and selling half for money.


    The processed polished rice on the market sells for six to seven yuan a catty, and the unprocessed rice is sold at half.


    But the rice in his family grew so well that the merchants paid a high price for four Wen per catty, sold more than 10,000 catties, and harvested a full sixty taels.


    As soon as the silver was in hand, Mrs. Fu gave five taels to each of their two rooms.


    Gag Liu Guimei''s mouth, she has no opinion.


    Now that she has money in hand, she ns to go to the town to tear some cloth to make clothes and buy some rouge and gouache to dress up.


    If the economy can keep up, the mental outlook must also keep up, not to mention that there will be so many guests at home tomorrow.


    She cannot bepared.


    By the way, I will go back to my mother''s house and invite her olddy Song Shi toe over for a drink tomorrow morning.


    "You can go out and y! You can go out and y!"


    Several children stuck at home for half a month are extremely boring, especially Fu Xinger who can''t y with them after sleeping is even more boring.


    Seeing that the weather cleared up, he ran outside happily like a monkeying out of the mountain.


    As soon as Fu''s second child saw the weather cleared up, he hurried to invite the elder in the vige¡ªthat is, someone who was older and had some prestige¡ªtoe over and make his daughter look good.


    Jiang Xinghua has already cleaned up the whole family and the open space next door, and she will have a desk there tomorrow.


    Fu Erxing has counted the number of people. There are ten people sitting at a table, rtives and friends, and close friends in the vige. The number of people is at least about a hundred.


    Old man Fu said that he could set up thirteen tables, as many as possible.


    The two brothers went to the ancestral hall to borrow red tables and chairs, and began to arrange them.


    As for cooking, the chef Zhao and his wife from the vige and their rtives will be invited to cook.


    Giving money to people from other viges is not as good as earning it to people in the vige, and it can also win favor.


    Mrs. Fu has asked Fu''s second child to talk about it in advance. There is no need to save them money. The dishes are better and the most important thing is to satisfy the guests.


    A table is about 500 Wen.


    Not the best but not the worst either.


    Let¡¯s say someone in the previous vige gave birth to a son, and the full moon banquet cost about 300 cash per table.


    So this price is quite authentic.


    "Daxing, hurry up and hang up the rednterns." After going out for a trip, Fu Lao Er bought a pair of rednterns again. The picture at home is too old to look at.


    If the old one does not go, the new one will note.


    I hope their family will prosper from now on and the journey will be smooth.


    "okay!"


    In just one month, everyone in the Fu family gained weight.


    In the past, all of them were pale and thin, but now they all have ruddyplexions and are full of energy.


    Among them, Liu Guimei is the most obvious.


    Isn¡¯t that right, at least two bowls of rice are the base for a meal now.


    The flesh on both sides of the face is protruding like a frog, and there is an extrayer of swimming rings on the waist, which can''t even fit the new clothes just made.


    Can annoy her.


    Clothes are not willing to be worn by people thinking about waiting until they lose weight.


    Now she can''t move her legs and can''t control her mouth. It''s no wonder she''s thin.


    Main room.


    Mrs. Fu ate and drank well this month, and she was in a good mood every day. She recovered quickly from her illness and was able to walk on the ground.


    Life ispletely manageable, and everyone is at ease.


    In the past, she liked to clean up in the backyard, except for rest, now she runs to the main room in the front yard every day.


    If you don''t look at the little heart for a moment, you will panic.


    "Come,e, Fu Bao, grandma hugs." The first time Mrs. Fu hugged her, she was very careful, "Tomorrow will be your full moon, and then you can go out and have a look."


    Fu Xing''er made a small "hmm".


    She also wants to go outside and have a look.


    Being bored in the house for so long, especially the recent non-stop rain, can make me very bored.


    She has been here for almost a month, and time flies by.


    Now she can talk "uh-huh" and her appetite is getting bigger and bigger.


    "It is said that children change every day, and my Fubao looks more and more handsome." Mrs. Fu pinched her chubby little face, it was so sensual.


    White and tender, exactly the same as the Fuwa in the New Year pictures.


    Fu Xing''er could feel the two lumps of flesh shaking on her face, looking at her chubby little hands, she was really afraid that if she ate like this, she would grow up to be a fat girl.


    no! no!


    She''s on a diet!


    Whoops!


    My stomach growled again.


    I can''t bear it at all.


    Fu Xing''er kicked her calf in the air: "Hungry! Hungry! Hungry!"


    Fu''s second child received a signal, "My daughter is hungry, Daxing''s daughter-inw, is the goat milk ready?"


    "Father, it''s okay, the temperature is just right." Jiang Xinghua brought over a bowl of goat milk. My sister-inw could only drink half a bowl before, but now she can drink a big bowl.


    The body smells milky and milky, which smells good.


    The white skin is as smooth as peeled protein, especially the big Gululu eyes are flexible, as if they can talk.


    Fu''s second son fed it himself, and Fu Xing''er sucked it with a small mouth.


    You can give Fu''s second child to Le.


    "Daughter-inw Daxing, this will be fine. You take a ox cart to inform your natal family toe over to have the full moon wine tomorrow morning. And go to the town to buy some gifts and take them back. It''s interesting.


    Buy yourself two new sets of clothes on the way back. Don¡¯t save, if you don¡¯t have enough money,e and get it from me. "


    As for the cloth fromst time, she made them new clothes, especially Fubao, who made six or seven pieces.


    She has none herself.


    This is not eptable.


    "Mother, no need, I have enough money. As for the clothes, I don''t need them, they can still be worn."


    But she is going to the town to buy a full moon gift for my sister-inw.


    "Daughter-inw Daxing, now that our family is getting better, we can''t wrong ourselves like this. You can dress up smartly tomorrow, just to make your sister-inw look good."


    Fu Bao, who was halfway through eating, shook his hand in agreement, "Look, your sister-inw told you to buy it."


    "Okay, okay, I''ll buy it and I''ll buy it." The sister-inw said she would buy it.


    As he was talking, he suddenly heard a burst of "cuckling" sounds outside, increasing in number.


    "What sound is this!"


    Come,e, dear friends, you have been waiting for a long time. If you like it, you must collect the voting tickets, rmended tickets, monthly tickets, Xiao Wu, everything, and help Xiao Wu make it to the list. Thank you for your votes and rewards, I am very grateful!


    Guess what the sound is, what kind of surprise it will be.

 Chapter 43: Pigeon came to celebrate her

    Chapter 43 The Pigeon Comes to Celebrate Her


    "It seems to be the sound of pigeons."


    This movement is impossible to say.


    Since Da Fubao was born, even birds are willing toe to the house to build a nest.


    Every morning, there are crisp birdsong, which is very lively.


    The older generation said that good things areing for birds to build nests.


    Good things happen one after another at home.


    Immediately afterwards, Brother Fu Daxing screamed in shock: "Father, grandma,e out and have a look."


    His voice trembled uncontrobly.


    "They''re all fathers, why make a fuss about one or two of them."


    Could it be that another group of pigeons went blind and fell into their house?


    Once is rare enough.


    do not think too much.


    Fu''s second child still went out to have a look with disgust.


    If there is nothing serious to dy his ying with Fu Bao, they will not be spared.


    Mother Fu will not go.


    Is there anything better than teasing your granddaughter?


    "Olddy,e out and have a look! Hurry up!"


    At the next moment, Fu''s second child yelled at Fu''s olddy in the room, his voice was louder than that of the two brothers just now.


    The scene is too shocking!


    It would be a pity to miss it.


    "What!" Just now he said that the two sons made a fuss, but now he has no virtue.


    The sky is falling!


    Mrs. Fu had no choice but to go and see.


    Reluctantly put down Fubao, "Fubao, grandma wille whenever you go."


    As soon as she went out, Mrs. Fu was startled and screamed, her voice almost broke through the roof. "My God! My God! What is this! I have never seen such a spectacle in my life.


    Live long see this is.


    "Daxing daughter-inw,e out and have a look."


    It will be ger.


    It must not be a trivial matter to make father-inw and grandma yell and yell.


    Curiosity was aroused, and Mrs. Fu couldn''t hold back, "I''ll go and have a look too."


    "Mom, can you?"


    I haven''t confinement yet.


    "It''s okay, I''ll wear more, just take a look at the window. Go out and have a look." Mrs. Fu put on a long sleeve, a hat, and covered her face tightly.


    This is always okay!


    Yeah!


    Don''t leave her behind.


    Everyone has gone, and she is going too, so hurry up and take her with you.


    Fu Xing''er lying on the bed "squeaked" and jumped up and down his legs.


    A strong sense of presence.


    Mrs. Fu saw it, and asked with a smile: "Fu Bao also wants to see if it is true."


    Fu Xing''er nodded: It must.


    She also wants to join in the fun.


    Staying in this small body, unable to go anywhere, almost suffocated to death.


    Mrs. Fu thought to herself that there was only one day before confinement, so it would be fine.


    "Come on, mother holds you to watch."


    Opened the window a crack, hugged Fu Bao and looked out.


    You don¡¯t know if you don¡¯t look at it, but you are shocked when you see it.


    Outside.


    Fu''s family let out exmation again and again.


    Even Jiang Xinghua, who has always been quiet, couldn''t help but marvel: "There are so many pigeons."


    I saw that the sky above Fujia was surrounded by many pigeons, forming a circle, which was very spectacr.


    "Cuckoo" in a very orderly manner, not that kind of mixed noise, on the contrary it sounds very rhythmic.


    Mrs. Fu raised her head high, and she would never change her posture even if she was sore. "My God! Our old Fu''s family is very lucky."


    It¡¯s not about to arrive now, it¡¯s about to explode.


    In the past, it was so unlucky that the family was only covered by bird droppings. One or two patted their buttocks and flew away, so they were not willing to stay.


    It¡¯s been a long time, and one of them is still there and won¡¯t leave.


    Where have I seen such a scene.


    Fu''s second child couldn''t even close his jaw when heughed.


    Who said otherwise.


    Good things happen one after another at home, luck is so good.


    "Father, look at my sister''s full moon tomorrow, and it will be sunny today. Who says God is celebrating her." Fu Erxing expressed his thoughts.


    It has been raining continuously for half a month this month, and it was still pouring rain yesterday.


    The full moon feast where they had to work on their girls turned sunny.


    "Yes, yes, yes, maybe this group of pigeons is here to celebrate my sister." Fu Daxing also thinks so.


    The Fu family felt that this scene had a lot to do with Fu Xing''er.


    She is the treasure that God gave to their Fu family.


    Not only the Fu family, but also the vigers saw such a spectacr sight.


    Looked straight at each of them.


    Some people shouted excitedly: "Come and see, there are many pigeons flying on the roof of Fujia. It''s been a long time."


    "My God! There are so many of them! I can''t count them." Some people even tried to count them, but there were too many.


    "I''ve never seen anything like this. You see, these pigeons seem to be targeted. They don''t go anywhere, they run to Fu''s house."


    "Not only that, there are more flying over."


    Wave after wave.


    The people in the vige were startled by this big formation, and even the half-dead old people were carried out to see this spectacle.


    The child chased and ran out of the house, "There are so many pigeons, I want to catch them."


    People in the vige walked out of their homes one after another, and went to Fujia to watch the excitement.


    For a while, Fu''s house was besieged inside and out.


    At a nce, the ck and white are full of moving heads.


    Fujia has never had such a big scene.


    That is, when there is no harvest every year, someints are indispensable.


    "Wow!!"


    "I have never seen such a spectacr picture in my life."


    "Blind my eyes, this is."


    In order to see clearly, some people squeezed directly into the yard to see.


    "Second Fu, why are all the pigeons flying towards your house? What did you do?" Someone asked curiously.


    Fu''s second child smiled and said, "Pigeons like our family."


    Seeing so many people watching outside, Fu Laoer''s waist straightened unknowingly, which gave Bel a face.


    It cannot be said that it is the blessing brought by the daughter.


    To avoid endless troubles for her in the future.


    "Impossible! Let''s not fly to my house."


    If so many pigeons surrounded their house, at least dozens of them would have to be brought down to eat.


    Fu Er Er smiled and said nothing.


    And at this time.


    Thedy Fu who was standing by the window also saw this scene, and couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    It''s amazing!


    I can¡¯t even speak!


    I thought there were only a dozen or twenty at most, but this is not enough, counting to a hundred ces.


    Fu Xing''er in his arms also saw it, and was stunned.


    People say a newborn baby can''t see very far, but she did.


    Omg!


    What a weird image this is!


    Could there be some natural disastering.


    Just as she was dazed, suddenly a pigeon flew towards them andnded on the window.


    Cuckoo!


    Cuckoo!


    Calling at Fu Xing''er in Mrs. Fu''s arms.


    Mrs. Fu immediately protected her in her arms, afraid of scaring her.


    Pigeon: I wish you a happy full moon!


    Cuckoo!


    Pigeon: I bring my brothers and sisters together to congratte you.


    Fu Xing''er couldn''t believe what she heard.


    She seemed to hear the pigeon talking to her.


    impossible!


    impossible!


    How could she hear what the pigeon said.


    She moved from Mrs. Fu''s arms, opened her eyes and looked at the pigeons in front of the window.


    Cuckoo!


    The pigeon hooted to Fu Xing''er again, and then hooted to the pigeons in the sky, "Brothers and sisters, let me show up."


    Then it flew back in a hurry, flying at the highest altitude, cooing like a conductor.


    The pigeons that had formed a flock suddenly dispersed.


    Come,e, dear friends, you have been waiting for a long time. If you like it, you must collect the voting tickets, rmended tickets, monthly tickets, Xiao Wu, everything, and help Xiao Wu make it to the list. Thank you for your votes and rewards, I am very grateful!


    Love you guys! Support me a lot!

 Chapter 44: Good luck

    Chapter 44 Lucky Stars Shine


    "Aren''t they going to fly away?"


    "You can''t just let them run away, just kill a few of them."


    I still don¡¯t believe it, there are so many and only a few of them fall off.


    Even one is earned.


    A pigeon in the market costs a few hundred pennies.


    Someone has already prepared a slingshot, "I''m going to shoot a few today and sell them to pay back the money, and then I can have a few hand addictions."


    Fu¡¯s second child didn¡¯t want people to spoil the magnificence. These pigeons were all flown here for her daughter to celebrate.


    "You can''t hit the dog, you can''t hit! Stop it!"


    Usually fight as you like, but tomorrow will be Fubao''s full moon.


    Do not want people to kill.


    Especially in their house.


    However, interestse first, who cares so much.


    This guy named Gouzi is a viger who is an oldme boy.


    Domineering outside, specializing in sneaky things; but in the vige, he is polite to everyone and dare not be presumptuous.


    The reason is that he almost died when he was a child, and people in the vige raised money for him to go to the town for medical treatment.


    The people in the vige have saved his life.


    Still has a bit of conscience.


    "Uncle Fu, I''ll share one with you when I kill a few." Gouzi pointed at the pigeons in the air and pulled the slingshot.


    Everyone in the vige knows that Gouzi is very skilled, and he hits every shot with a hundred hits.


    This time he will definitely make a fortune.


    "Gouzi, give me er."


    "no problem."


    "Give me one too."


    "OK."


    He agreed very readily.


    With so many pigeons, the vige can easily have one.


    Let the vigers see how powerful he is!


    It¡¯s not just about eating, drinking and having fun.


    Seeing that the pigeon was about to be hit, Fu Xing''er in her arms hummed a few times.


    They came to celebrate her, and she didn''t want them to get hurt.


    Reminder: Pigeon, run!


    Also wanted to see if they could hear her too.


    Just as the slingshot hit, the pigeon got the signal and was prepared to dodge.


    Seeing this, Fu Xing''er breathed a sigh of relief: run, you guys.


    Cuckoo!


    Pigeon: No! don''t want!


    They didn''t fly away.


    Refused to leave.


    It seems that she is unwilling to leave without celebrating her.


    Missed, Gouzi mmed on the ground, but missed.


    He pped his hands and swept around feigningly: "I don''t believe it yet, I have to beat you down today."


    Fu Xing''er happened to see the dog''s position, and seeing him sweeping back and forth but not moving, it was obvious that this person was setting off a smoke bomb.


    If these pigeons don¡¯t leave, they will be hit sooner orter.


    Sure enough.


    The next moment, he suddenly aimed at a position, with a smug smile at the corner of his mouth.


    typed out.


    Fu Xing''er hurriedly hummed: "The pigeons in the west run to the east."


    Guess his next step from his gestures, predicting his prediction in advance.


    The pigeon sessfully escaped after receiving the signal.


    A group of pigeons cooed: Fubao! Fubao! Thank you!


    Fu Xing''er was sure of one thing: she could understand what the pigeons said, and the pigeons understood her meaning too.


    Properly possess the golden fingers necessary for time travel.


    Doesn''t seem too bad either.


    "Missed again!"


    Gritting his teeth, Gouzi barely managed to drop the slingshot, "This is an evil way!"


    Seeing that he still managed to kill one of them, some people couldn¡¯t helpining: ¡°No, what¡¯s the matter with you, you dog! You don¡¯t always hit every shot, so you can¡¯t even kill one of them today.¡±


    "I''m still counting on you to give me one to replenish my son''s health."


    "Gouzi, you should be on point, don''t make me wait."


    Seeing the urging one by one, Gouzi was even more upset when he questioned his skills.


    He didn''t believe it.


    Is it possible that the brain can lose a group of pigeons!


    Speed ??up the action and shoot one after another.


    As soon as he tried to shoot, Fu Xing''er reminded him.


    Mother Fu thought something was wrong with her, "Fubao, what''s wrong with you? What''s wrong?"


    Checked, no **** or urine.


    Then she''s been "hmmmm" all the time.


    A look of excitement that blushed only after holding back shit.


    What''s even more strange is that when she hums, the pigeon moves.


    Mrs. Fu looked at the group of pigeons in the sky, and then looked down at her.


    It doesn''t make sense.


    Fubao can still see the pigeons in the sky, it is impossible to think about it!


    Seeing the pigeons dodging one by one, Fu Xinger took a deep breath.


    But she was so nervous.


    Facing Mrs. Shangfu''s puzzled gaze, she waved her little hand and said "Mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm" to return to her baby state.


    Mrs. Fu hugged her and shook her gently, "My family, Fu Bao, likes to talk, doesn''t she?"


    Fu Xing''er''s small mouth hummed a few times.


    "Okay, okay, mom, listen to you." Mrs. Fu pointed to the pigeons outside and told her a story: "There are a lot of pigeonsing to our house..."


    I saw that the stone shot by Gouzi waspletely empty.


    Hit lonely.


    Could it be possible that this group of pigeons can still be fine!


    Always able to predict his next move.


    "Damn it!" He was so angry that he threw the slingshot directly. "do not fight!"


    "No, Gouzi promised to shoot pigeons for me."


    "Yes, take your time!"


    Some people still don''t give up.


    Brother Fu Daxing couldn''t stand it any longer, "If youe to my house to shoot pigeons, you are not wee in my house."


    It has the meaning of bombarding people.


    Those people dare not y pigeon ideas anymore.


    can only look helplessly.


    the other side.


    Fatty Li was holding a bowl and was about to go to the host¡¯s house to visit the west¡¯s skewers, so he stopped by to eat.


    Suddenly, I saw a group of people from the vige rushing over, as if something had happened.


    Grabbed a person in a hurry and asked, "What''s the matter, what''s the matter! What happened in the vige!"


    what happened!


    She finds that her recent information is particrlygging.


    "There are a lot of pigeons flying over the old Fu''s house, it''s spectacr. It''s a rare sight in a hundred years, I won''t tell you, it will be gone sooner orter."


    After speaking, one by one rushed to the direction of Fujia.


    Fatty Li frowned.


    Now she gets angry when she hears about pigeons, especially the pigeons from Lao Fu¡¯s family.


    What''s so good about pigeons!


    She is not interested.


    Obviously, it is the full moon of Fu''s mother-inw and daughter, which is quite a sensation.


    At first, I thought that Fujia was just bragging, but I didn''t expect it to be true. Even the bosses in the vige invited them over.


    People say that Fujia is no longer unlucky, and is starting to get lucky.


    Seeing that the life of the Fu family is getting better and better, Li Dapang feels very upset.


    Suddenly there was a movement above the head. Looking up, a group of pigeons flew over mightily, heading towards Fujia.


    Fatty Li looked straight ahead.


    Dozens of them areing!


    She said she was not interested, and walked forward uncontrobly with both feet.


    When I arrived at the entrance of Fujia, it was crowded with people, and I couldn¡¯t get in even if I wanted to.


    The rhythm of all the people in the vige.


    Needless to say, the Fu family is making headlines in the vige again.


    "Look, look quickly! What''s the word on it!" Someone in the crowd suddenly eximed.


    I found that the pigeons that had just scattered did not fly away, but were spelling words little by little.


    Fatty Li looked up, and the four big characters clearly appeared in front of his eyes¡ªFuxing Gaozhao!


    Come,e, dear friends, you have been waiting for a long time. If you like it, you must collect the voting tickets, rmended tickets, monthly tickets, Xiao Wu, everything, and help Xiao Wu make it to the list. Thank you for your votes and rewards, I am very grateful!


    Love you guys! Support me a lot! I will add more to you tomorrow!

 Chapter 45: Not the match of Mrs. Fu

    Chapter 45 is not the match of Mrs. Fu


    It seems that it is not very good.


    The pigeons flew to the gate of Fu¡¯s house from time to time, as if looking at the horizontal batch on the couplet¡ªthe four big characters of Fu Xing Gao Zhao, and then flew back to direct and rearrange.


    Hanging across the sky above Fujia, covering the entire yard.


    Neat and neat, very spectacr.


    "Look, this pigeon looks like a genius, and can read."


    Everyone was shocked.


    Fu''s second son also followed suit, "Fu Xing shines brightly!"


    A sign of good luck.


    It means that his family has a daughter named Fubao, so he will have nothing to worry about in the future.


    "Second Fu, your daughter seems to be the reincarnation of a lucky star. Look, even the pigeon congratted her."


    Live long see this is.


    If it weren''t for the taboo, everyone would want to see what his daughter looks like.


    must be very blessed.


    "That''s not it, look at your Fu family''s good luck since your daughter was born."


    Some people didn''t believe it at first, but the Fuji family has been on the hook for a month.


    I used to be so poor that I borrowed money from the vigers three times and four times. Look, everyone can hold a full moon banquet tomorrow.


    One office can hold more than a dozen tables.


    "It seems that the fortune-telling of the half bucket of water really got it right this time. I''m afraid your Fu family is going to be prosperous." Somewhat sour.


    "Brother Fu, don''t forget each other even if you are rich."


    Fu Er Er smiled and said nothing.


    I saw the leading pigeon fly to the window after finishing all these, cooing at Fu Xing''er.


    Fu Bao! Fubao!


    Wishing you a happy full moon!


    Fu Xing''er''s eyes are smiling like crescent moons: Thank you, let''s go now!


    This act made people more sure that this group of pigeons was here to congratte Fu Xinger.


    The idea that Fu Xing''er is the reincarnation of Fu Xing''er is even more convincing.


    Groups of pigeons celebrated and listened to Fu Xing''er''s words, waved their wings and dispersed, going their separate ways.


    Seeing that Fu Xing''er is being praised by others, Li Dapang curled his lips in disdain, and muttered: "A money-losing person is telling the truth."


    She didn''t believe it.


    I wish that Fujia would be unlucky.


    The group of pigeons that were about to fly away passed over her head, clicked, and something fell into her bowl.


    Looking down, it is the ecstasy of feces.


    In an instant, the rice in my hand was no longer delicious, and I couldn''t even eat it.


    The smell made Fatty Li feel sour, and his stomach churns.


    "Damn pigeons! I''ll eat you alive when I catch you." Fatty Li was half-dead with anger.


    Her half bowl of braised pork!


    can not eat all!


    Fujia smashed the pigeon meat to eat, but gave her bird droppings.


    What is this with what!


    "Dead pigeons, you wait for me, I will beat you all down to make soup, braised... eighteen kinds of cooking."


    The more Fatty Li scolds fiercely, the more unlucky he will be in the future.


    "ah!"


    Not only in her bowl, but also on her head, face, every time the pigeons pass by, they have to leave some marks on her before they are willing to leave.


    Scared the others away from Fatty Li, for fear of being hurt.


    "It stinks to death, Fatty Li, you should go home and wash up."


    Fatty Li''s bright and gorgeous body is stretched all over his body, except for the smell, it only smells worse.


    Some people can''t help but gloat.


    "It seems that your mouth is so smelly on weekdays, maybe the pigeons regard you as a toilet."


    "Definitely is.."


    Fatty Li was so angry that his hands trembled, and he pointed to one or two who were standing and talking without pain in their backs, "Say no more, I''ll never end with you!"


    Knowing that Fatty Li is tearing people apart, one or two can only hold back theirughter.


    "Poof!"


    Fu Er could not hold back hisughter.


    The olddy said that as a human being, you should not add insult to injury.


    I feel inexplicably happy, what''s going on.


    Fatty Li couldn''t help being angry, and with his **** all over his body, he went to Fu''s second son to settle the score: "Fu''s second son, your Fu family still hasn''t given me an exnation!


    I just bought this outfit, a lot of money. And this half bowl of braised pork was wasted just like that. "


    Obviously they want their family to pay for what they say.


    Fu''s second child was puzzled, "This pigeon **** on you can only be considered unlucky for you! What does it matter to my family? Don''t me my family at every turn."


    Simply!


    She herself is unlucky, it has nothing to do with their family.


    "If it weren''t for your daughter, the pigeons wouldn''te in groups, and I wouldn''t be covered all over." Li Dapang''s three-inch tongue is ck and white, and dead is alive.


    Pressing on every step of the way, relying on Fujia not to let go.


    Fu''s second son stepped back.


    It''s not that she''s guilty, but that she stinks like hell.


    But Fatty Li thought he was afraid, and made more and more progress.


    Fu''s second child looked at her nervously, "Fatty Li, everyone has so many eyes watching, don''t open your mouth to nder people."


    If it weren''t for the fact that she was a woman, Fu''s second child would have wanted to beat someone up.


    This mouth is owed.


    Habitually me her family.


    "I don''t care, anyway, you have to pay me for my outfit and my mental damage... Yes, yes, there is alsopensation for lost work." Fatty Li returned what Liu Guimei said when he touched herst time.


    Double the money Liu Guimei took from her must be returned.


    If you have a thick skin and dare to say it, you will win: "Two taels! Your family will pay me two taels."


    Fu''s second child almost couldn''t hold back a mouthful of saliva and sprayed on her, "You continue to daydream, and you will have everything by then."


    Think about silver like crazy This is.


    "I have no one to me for my bad luck. I think you just owe it to me. Otherwise, so many people would not pull on you, which means that even pigeons can''t understand you and want to eliminate harm for the people."


    After the words fell, there was apuse from all around.


    "That''s great!"


    "That''s right, who can me me for my bad luck!"


    "If you don''te to watch the excitement, will this kind of ''good thing'' happen to you?" Someone imitated Li Dafat''s shameless teasing and teasing.


    Seeing that everyone was making fun of her, but Fu''s second child didn''t give her a satisfactory answer, Li Dapang simplyy down on the ground and yelled, "The Fu family is bullying! The Fu family is bullying!"


    If you don¡¯tpensate her today, she will just stay at their house.


    Let''s see how they will hold a full moon banquet tomorrow.


    Fu''s second child was speechless: "No, Fatty Li, you are in your decades, you don''t feel ashamed, do you?"


    Lie down on the ground like a crying child.


    Fatty Li has lost face a long time ago, "If you don''t give me an exnation, I won''t get up."


    The shameless face makes people want to beat her up.


    "There was Liu Guimei in the front, and Dapang Li in the back. It''s really unlucky to meet these two people who touch porcin."


    "Get up, Fatty Li! Don''t stay at my house." Second Fu drove her out.


    Fatty Li simplyy down on the ground, posing with the word "big" and refused to leave.


    "Daxing, Erxing, carry her out!"


    As soon as the Fu family brothers approached, Li Dapang immediately shouted: "Molested! Molested!"


    The brothers were so frightened that they dared not take a step forward.


    The vigers who watched the excitement burst intoughter: "I''m so old, I still think I''m as beautiful as a flower!"


    "The brothers of the Fu family feel that they are at a disadvantage!"


    "Haha! No way! That''s too funny!"


    Just when Fu''s second son had nothing to do with Li Dapang, the angry voice of Mrs. Fu came from the room: "Speak as soon as you open your mouth! Li Dapang, I see that your mouth is itchy! Forget about this family!" Do I still exist?"


    Come,e, dear friends, you have been waiting for a long time. If you like it, you must collect the voting tickets, rmended tickets, monthly tickets, Xiao Wu, everything, and help Xiao Wu make it to the list.


    Thank you for your votes and rewards, I am very grateful!


    Love you guys! Support me a lot! There will be moreter, continue to add more for you!

 Chapter 46: Picked up a lot of bird eggs

    Chapter 46 picked up a lot of bird eggs


    The pigeon flew away, and Mrs. Fu carried Fu Xing''er back to the back room to rest.


    Just as he was about to lie down, he heard Fatty Li''s indomitable voice.


    Hearing her shameless usation, I couldn''t stand it anymore.


    If it weren''t for the confinement day, go out early and give her a few big mouths.


    Really think that there is no one in their Fu family.


    Mrs. Fu''s voice came faintly, and Li Dapang got up reflexively from the ground in fright, and hurriedly put away his shameless face just now.


    Seeing Mrs. Fu''s voice, Fu''s second child was relieved, otherwise there was really nothing to do with this kind of person.


    Hit and can''t hit.


    Only an old woman can cure her.


    Everyone in the vige knows that Fatty Li is no match for Mrs. Fu.


    With the addition of Mrs. Wang Zhafu, this meeting seems to be gone.


    It''s really making trouble!


    At that time, a hundred Fatty Lis would not be enough for them to beat them up.


    Infuriating!


    Almost forgot the most powerful existence of Fujia.


    "Don''t leave yet! You won''t be able to walk out of this house after I step out the door."


    Did not see his body but heard his voice.


    This lethal force prated, enough to make Fatty Li tremble with fear.


    "Hmph." Fatty Li stomped his feet and walked out angrily, not daring to make any more entanglements.


    Seeing that there is no show to watch, someone booed.


    "Ah! Fatty Li, why did you leave just like that! Don''t want your... oh, yes, the mental damage fee?" She spoke like a lion just now.


    The people in the vige have learned the "spiritual damage fee" and "dyed work fee" from Liu Guimei and Li Dapang, the two Pengci kings. Yes, there is also a "nursing fee".


    I don''t know how they came up with such weird words in their minds.


    "That''s right, why don''t you dare to ask forpensation!" Someone shouted.


    There hasn¡¯t been a fight in the vige for a long time.


    I really want to see her have a show with Mrs. Fu, it must be wonderful.


    "You don''t care!" Li Dapang sprayed out the essence of saliva directly.


    Falling in the Fuji family, he can only find his way back from others.


    He raised his foot directly, and stomped **** those who watched her jokes one by one, "Let''s see if you still dare to talk cheap in the future."


    After finishing this, he walked away with a straight back.


    It seems that you have never lost a battle.


    The person who was stepped on cried out in pain: "I really hope Mrs. Fu wille out and beat her into a pig''s head."


    The pigeons flew away, and everyone was going to leave, and went back to their respective houses to find their respective mothers.


    At this moment, Fu Xiaolong ran over in a hurry, sweating profusely: "Master! Dad! Good news! Great news! Hurry up and go take a look with me."


    The anxious expression made the vigers who were about to leave stop again, gossiping.


    Another good thing ising for Fujia!


    "What''s wrong with Xiaolong? Where''s Xiaohu and Xiaoma? Didn''t they hang out with you?"


    Seeing that only one of him came back, the Fu family thought something happened to the child.


    "It''s okay, I''ll let them watch over the eggs first." Fu Xiaolong was so anxious that he searched around the kitchen and found a basket.


    Enough to put.


    "Bird eggs?"


    "Yeah."


    Children like to climb up and down, and it is normal to find bird eggs on trees.


    Every family with children is very happy about little things.


    "It''s enough to hold the basket. Why do you need this basket?" Jiang Xinghua asked him to change the basket. There were not many eggs in the nest, and it was tooborious to use the basket.


    Almost everyone has yed bird eggs when they were young. The vigers felt that it was not a rare thing, and they were about to leave.


    "No way, the basket can''t hold it!" Fu Pony blushed with excitement: "Father! Mother! We found a lot of bird eggs on the tree, at least we have this big basket."


    They carefully took it down from the tree and put it on the ground. There was a whole lot of it!


    A lot! many!


    They were very happy.


    If you sell it, you can exchange it for a lot of silver.


    Bought nice clothes and fun things for my sister-inw.


    In the past month, after being influenced by Fu''s second child, they now regard Fu Xing''er as number one in their hearts and minds.


    "It''s true!" Fu''s second child couldn''t believe it, thinking that his grandson was bragging.


    A basket of bird eggs, the area of ??the bird eggs is not smaller than that of chicken eggs, how many are there!


    Immeasurable.


    "Master, I didn''t lie! Come and see with me, if you are slow, Xiaohu and the others will be caught by someone." Fu Xiaolong urged them to hurry up.


    They found it with great difficulty.


    If it were changed, the Fu family would not believe it.


    But now with a series of happy events happening at home, the impossible has be possible.


    "All right, all right, let''s go take a look together."


    Fu''s second son and Fu Daxing brother went to see it together, maybe it was true.


    Before leaving, Jiang Xinghua spread a thickyer of grass inside the basket.


    If there are really so many eggs, they must be matted with grass, otherwise they will be easily broken.


    "Let''s go and have a look too!"


    "A basketful of bird eggs. The little kids in our vige have basically scooped up all the bird eggs. How could there be so many?"


    Some people think it is not credible, and want to see it.


    Anyway, idle is idle.


    If there are really so many by then, maybe you can ask for a few.


    The vigers followed the Fu family one by two, and went together in a mighty way.


    Fu Xiaolong led them to a wastnd, and saw Fu Xiaohu and Fu Xiaoma standing there, standing upright like two little guards.


    Don''t let anyone get closer.


    That vivid appearance makes people want tough.


    "Xiaohu, Xiaoma, master and the others are here." Fu Xiaolong ran towards them, seeing his family membersing, the two of them finally breathed a sigh of relief from their tense bodies.


    The older children came over to y just now, fearing that Xiaohu cleverly covered it with a thickyer of grass, so he escaped.


    "Where is the bird''s egg, where is it?" Some of the crowd couldn''t help asking.


    See if it is true or not.


    Fu Xiaohu and Fu Xiaoma saw so many peopleing, they stretched out their hands to protect them tightly, for fear that others woulde to take them.


    Fu Pony: "We picked it up, it belongs to our family, you have no share."


    Fu Xiaohu also nodded heavily: "It belongs to our family, none of you can take it."


    The three of them held hands and blocked the vige, and only allowed family members to approach.


    Fu''s second son couldn''t help but smile, these little guys are quite smart.


    So he smiled meaningfully and said, "Ye Ye and your father are both here, no one dares to move.


    Let those who think of bird eggs dare not have other thoughts.


    People''s hearts are unpredictable.


    It is so rare to see people who are not jealous of the benefits.


    "Father, where is it?" Fu Xiaohu pointed.


    Fu Daxing and Fu Erxing took away the grass, only to see arge pile of bird eggs underneath.


    The number is countless.


    "Wow! I''m not dazzled! So much!"


    "It''s almostplete."


    The two brothers looked dumbfounded: "Where did you get it?"


    Fu Xiaolong pointed to arge bush beside him, "It''s right there, every tree has three or four nests."


    Fu''s second child squatted down and took one to have a look, "It''s enough for their family to eat for a long time."


    The people in the vige looked straight.


    It would be a lie to say that you are not envious.


    In the past, there were countless pigeons on the roof of Fujia, and in the back, there were grandchildren who picked up countless eggs.


    Prosperity continues to prosper, and Fujia is really booming from the beginning to the end.


    Wait a minute, there are still more, Jia is grateful for your support for me because of Xiao Wu.


    I like to collect voting tickets, and I want monthly rmendation tickets, so I can help Zhu Xiaowu make it to the list!

 Chapter 47: Sold it to save my sister-in-laws dowry

    Chapter 47 Sold it to save my sister-inw¡¯s dowry


    "Fu Xiaolong! How is that possible! I couldn''t find it even when I climbed a tree yesterday." Xu Xiaoqiang, the widow''s son, said.


    He also oftenes to this area to y, climbing trees every now and then to see if there are any bird nests.


    So many eggs, he couldn''t miss them.


    Fu Xiaolong: "Anyway, we just picked it up."


    Widow Xu was entric: "Your father''s child who died a long time ago is so lucky. Now there is a lucky sister-inw who is reincarnated in his family. What''s so amazing about being able to pull back people who have half a foot into the coffin!"


    When it came to the dead man, Widow Xu became even more resentful: "It''s not like your dead father, who made me suffer so much in life, and didn''t protect our mother and child after death."


    Xu''s widow and man disappeared long ago, living alone with their son.


    I thought she was unlucky enough.


    I didn''t expect that Fujia was at the bottom, and I felt a littleforted in my heart.


    Now that she has changed her luck, she is no longer unlucky, and she is the most unlucky person in the vige.


    The change of status made her unable to ept it for a while.


    I couldn''t help being jealous of Fujia.


    Fu''s second child felt really ufortable when he heard these sour words.


    This widow is really real, and her words are piercing.


    Even the dead are not spared.


    Let¡¯s talk about the child picking up the bird and what is hindering her.


    Afraid that someone would ask for itter, a few brats were more slick than anyone else, so they quickly picked it up and put it in the basket, "Be gentle, or it will breakter."


    Picking up one or two happily.


    A basket full.


    There are still some Fu Er Er who took off his coat and wrapped them up.


    "Bird eggs can''t be tolerated in hot weather. If left for a long time, they will swish." Someone said.


    Widow Xu added another sentence: "Yes, I''m afraid I''ll get tired of eating so much for a long time."


    One and two have long necks, and their eyeballs are about to fall into the basket.


    The implication could not be clearer.


    Fu''s second child pretended not to understand, maybe he just wanted to share the benefits.


    But why!


    Speaking of these two, they did not help the Fu family from the beginning to the end, only to add insult to injury.


    To give is also to those who help their families.


    Besides, the child picked it up, so listen to the child''s idea.


    "Master, let''s do it!"


    "Good job!" Fu Er Er touched their little heads.


    "It won''t be broken, we can sell it for money." Fu Xiaolong retorted, these people obviously want their eggs.


    Don''t think they don''t know when they are young.


    I won¡¯t give it.


    Fu Xiaolong: "By the way, sir, I sold all the money to buy things for my sister-inw."


    Fu Xiaohu: "Yes, my sister-inw is full moon tomorrow, we''re going to sell it for money to buy her a present."


    Fu Xiaoma: "We don''t know what to buy, anyway, it''s okay to change the money and give it to my sister-inw as a dowry."


    Fu Xiaolong took the lead, Fu Xiaohu and Fu Xiaoma also agreed, no objection.


    "Okay, okay, all the money is sold so that it won''t be wasted. It''s best if you have this kind of heart."


    It seems that they have kept the daily thought lesson firmly in mind.


    For example, the four obediences and the four virtues plus the first position, the focus of the essentials-love, love, love to death.


    To their sister-inw, they must obey, obey, obey, and obey unconditionally.


    Don''t speak, hit, scold, or provoke.


    Always unconditionally put Fu Xing''er first and spoil her to death.


    If things continue like this, even if the two of them die in the future, the daughter will not be bullied anymore.


    Even be a proper rich woman.


    Fu Er is very satisfied with his strong output of thought.


    But Fu Daxing and Fu Erxing were not unhappy, and even exported to their sons from time to time.


    A proper sister-inw.


    "Let''s go, let''s go back! Let your grandma and grandma have a look, they must be very happy." Brother Fu Daxing got up with a basket of eggs on one side.


    Fu''s second child was holding the remaining bird''s egg in his hand, and he was almost floating when he walked.


    This is a full harvest.


    Seeing that she couldn''t find any eggs, Widow Xu pointed at Xu Xiaoqiang''s forehead and scolded non-stop, "Look, I''m as big as you. If I can find birds'' eggs, I can think of money to be filial to her sister-inw. Eating and eating will only annoy me and drag me down, what else can I do."


    With a "bang", Xu Xiaoqiang was caught off guard and pushed to the ground, even his knees were broken and bleeding.


    He burst into tears with a "wow".


    Widow Xu became more and more angry, and cried bitterly at the back of Fu''s second son who was about to leave: "Cry, cry, cry, you still have the face to cry, I worked so hard to bring you up since I was a child, it''s easy for me!


    I am a woman who takes you with no one to help me. How difficult it is for me.


    Why is my life so bitter? "


    Seeing that Fu''s second child didn''t stop, they vented their anger on Xu Xiaoqiang, took off their shoes and hit him: "I''ll make you disobedient all day long, and make you hate me!"


    Listening to the sound behind, Fu''s second child wanted to walk faster.


    "This widow gets angry at every turn, like a madman. Let''s go faster."


    Everyone in the vige knows Widow Xu''s temperament, like a mad dog, biting people at any time.


    Widow Xu was hitting her, but Xu Xiaoqiang suddenly resisted and pushed her away.


    One was unprepared and she fell to the ground, "Well, you bastard! You are stillwless."


    Talking about getting up and hitting someone, Xu Xiaoqiang suddenly roared, "I''ve had enough! I''ve really had enough!"


    Widow Xu was frightened and sat there, never thinking that her son would disobey her one day.


    Xu Xiaoqiang hugged his hair to express his dissatisfaction: "You hit me and scold me every now and then to vent your anger on me. Can I stop daddy from dying? I also envy others to have daddy''s pain and protection.


    I have been listening to you and doing what you say, what else do you want from me!


    Bird eggs were originally picked up by other people, who are you, why should they give them to you! It''s not because others don''t give it to you, so you take it out on me. "


    Xu''s hypocritical mask was torn off naked by her own son.


    She was so angry that she got up and beat him, and the sound of Xu Xiaoqiang being beaten came from behind her.


    Originally, Fu''s second son didn''t want to talk to him, but he really couldn''t listen anymore.


    This child is really pitiful!


    He lost his father since he was a child, and now he has such a neurotic mother.


    Not only did Fu''s second child show pity, but even Fu Xiaolong and the others stopped in their tracks, "Master! Father, why don''t we give them some bird eggs!"


    Xu Xiaoqiang''s mother beat him because she didn''t want a bird''s egg.


    They gave it, so Xu Xiaoqiang would not be beaten.


    Fu''s second son walked over and roared: "Widow Xu, have you had enough trouble? I really killed your son. I think you will suffer in the future."


    After finishing speaking, he gave her the bird eggs in his hand, "Don''t you just want these, what are you doing with your children! It''s better to be a mother, are you a mother?"


    Sure enough, I lost all my temper after giving her.


    Widow Xu quickly took the egg over, and said in a good voice, "Second Uncle Fu, you are so kind! Thank you so much, I will wash the clothes and return them to youter."


    After finishing speaking, he took Xu Xiaoqiang''s hand again, nervously: "Son, mother will cook bird eggs for you when you go home, you are too skinny."


    Fu''s second son couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Add more ising, favorite collection voting tickets, rmendation tickets and monthly tickets are all required.


    The more tickets there are tomorrow, continue to add more.


    Dear friends, please support and help Xiao Wu get on the list.

 Chapter 48: One or two watch her poop

    Chapter 48 One or two watching her poop


    Fujia.


    Before the brothers put the eggs in the kitchen, they carried them to the main room to show Mrs. Fu.


    Mother Fu was taken aback: "There are so many! Did you pick up all the little dragons?"


    "Yes, the milk was picked up by the three of us."


    "Good job!" Mrs. Fuughed until her front teeth leaked, "It takes a long time to eat these."


    When I got lucky, I felt like being hit by a pie every day.


    Fu Xiaoma: "Grandma, we are going to sell money to save my sister-inw''s dowry."


    These words made all the adultsugh.


    It seems that the edification of the second child is still useful.


    "How about converting the milk into silver for you to save?" Mrs. Fu asked their opinions.


    She has a use for these eggs.


    Thinking that the next guest will not give a gift when theye, and then this bird egg will be used as a gift in return.


    Bird eggs are nutritious and affordable.


    Fu Xiaohu: "Grandma, just save the money for my sister-inw."


    Fu Xiaoma also agreed: "Otherwise my mother will find out if I leave it here. And don''t tell my mother about this, or I will be beaten again."


    Everyone kept silent and kept it secret.


    Thanks to Liu Guimei going to her mother''s house now, otherwise she would vomit blood.


    Fu Xing''er, who was lying on the bed and just woke up, wasforted when she heard this: Good boy, everyone has her heart.


    When she grows up, she has to love them well.


    Fu Xiaolong''s eyes were sharp: "Sister-inw, wake up, we can y with her again."


    One by one, they surrounded her, touched her face, and held her little hand, very warm.


    Don''t dare to hug her, for fear of falling her.


    Fu''s second son was eating and urging them to prevent them from making excessive moves.


    Now not only the Daxing brothers are robbing him, but the two grandsons are also robbing him, distracting Fubao''s attention.


    If it weren''t for the fact that these three boys have her sister-inw''s heart, they would have let them go as far as they could.


    Fu Xiaolong: "Sister-inw, do you like me?"


    Fu Xing''er hummed.


    Fu Xiaohu: "Sister-inw, you like me too, don''t you!"


    Fu Xing''er hummed twice.


    Fu Xiaoma: "Sister-inw, don''t you like me the most!"


    Fu Xing''er hummed three times.


    Don''t be too perfunctory.


    Really don''t me her.


    Let me ask you a day when you are asked by a naive and jealous father, chased by two older brothers who love topare, and three repeated questions by three nephews, it is no wonder that you still have a good temper.


    This problem is as necessary as she drinks milk every day, three meals a lot.


    Hey hey hey!


    No way! no more!


    She''s going to poop.


    Hurry up and pick her up to poop!


    Otherwise, I will have to stretch my pants.


    She doesn''t want to get dirty!


    Fu Xing''er kicked his calf with a yah.


    The next moment, Fu''s second child came to the scene immediately, "Hurry up and get the **** bucket, your sister-inw is going to poop."


    Fu Xiaolong was curious: "Master, how do you know?"


    Fu''s second child picked up Fu Xing''er immediately, and was so angry that he wanted to punch someone: "If you tell you to go get it, go get it, why are you talking so much nonsense!"


    Fu Xiaohu quickly brought the **** bucket over, and Fu Xing''er showed his white butt.


    Unify the baby''s pooping posture.


    Fu Pony squatted down curiously to see if it was really what the master said.


    Several people waited for her to **** with their eyes wide open.


    Fu Xing''er had a dead expression on the spot.


    no!


    Do they look like this?


    Although they are still a few kids with uneven hair, Ke Keke... How can she pull it out like this.


    Fu Xing''er had a shy expression.


    She still held back and let it go.


    Fu''s second child "hmm" a few times imitated the sound of pooping, and found that the girl still didn''t move after hmming for a long time.


    "That''s not right!"


    Why doesn''t my daughter pull?


    He must have guessed right.


    Fu Xiaolong: "Master, does my sister-inw not want to take a shit? She didn''t do it at all."


    As he spoke, he nced at the **** bucket, but there was nothing.


    Fu Xiaohu stared at it and said, "Sister-inw''s **** is so white, whiter than ours."


    Fu Pony also matched with his hands, "White than my hands."


    Fu Xing''er turned her head away, she didn''t want to hear it anymore.


    I never thought that I would be yed with by a few brats.


    Seeing Fu Bao blushing and moving around again, Fu''s second thought of something instantly: "Stinky boy, what do you look at, I don''t know if there is a difference between men and women."


    Hurry up and take a piece of diaper to help my daughter cover it.


    He forgot about it.


    My daughter must be shy.


    Fu Xiaoma refused to leave, "But grandpa, you are also a man! If you can be here, we can''t."


    Fu''s second child was almost at a loss for words: "I''m her father, of course it''s different."


    Fu Xiaolong: "But we are still children, we don''t care about these things."


    Fu Er was so angry that he shouted at the people outside: "Daxing, Erxing, hurry up and take your good son away."


    The next moment, several people were sessfully taken out.


    As soon as the people left, Fu Xinger heaved a sigh of relief.


    Fu''s second child picked her up again, "Okay, girl, it''s time to pull."


    Fu Xing''er hummed a few times, and then pushed hard, "Puff puff puff!"


    Comfortable!


    sofortable!


    The cheating father took care of her more and more easily.


    After a month of raising the baby, Fu''s second child is now very familiar with the business.


    For example, when Fu Bao says hey, it means to hug, when he sounds, he means to pee, when he sounds like ah, he means to have a bowel movement, and when he sounds his forehead, he means to be hungry... A secret signal that only father and daughter can understand.


    Even Mrs. Fu is not as skilled as him.


    And every guess is right.


    Fu''s second child took out the **** bucket, and Fu Xiaoma waited outside anxiously.


    Fu''s second child yed a prank and lifted the **** cover to show them, and almost sent them away on the spot.


    Fu Xiaolong kept "vomiting".


    Fu Xiaoma was puzzled: "Why is my little girl''s **** smelly?"


    Sister-inw is not a fairy descending to earth, she shouldn''t be Xiangxiang.


    "Otherwise you''d still think it''s fragrant!" Fu Er Er said angrily, and incidentally warned them to rify the situation when they go in.


    "Listen, you guys, from now on, your sister-inw will not be able to go in at all, including taking a bath, do you know that!"


    Let them have the awareness of the difference between men and women since childhood, otherwise they will be regarded as hooligans in the future.


    Fu Xiaolong and the others remained silent.


    Obviously unwilling.


    "Did you hear that!!" Fu Er Er roared again, and nodded honestly one by one.


    That''s about it.


    "It''s gettingte, Daxing, hurry up and go to town with your daughter-inw to buy some gifts, and go to your mother-inw''s house, and ask them toe over for a wedding tomorrow."


    Daxing¡¯s daughter-inw¡¯s family is rtively far away, and it takes two hours to go back and forth.


    "Yes, yes, bring some bird eggs over there." Mrs. Fu did not forget to tell them that they must buy more generously.


    I only go back to my natal family a few times a year, so I can''t lose face.


    "Mom, I''ve already prepared lunch and put it in the pot. Just let Dad heat it up. As for dinner, I''ll make it when Ie back."


    Afraid that no one will take care of her when she leaves the house, Jiang Xinghua has already prepared it in advance, "And sister-inw''s goat''s milk will be left to cool, and it will be ready to eat in a while."


    "Okay, okay, don''t worry!"


    Both daughters-inw invited their parents toe over.


    There is still one in their family who hasn''t invited yet.


    Knowing Fu''s second child''s scruples, Mrs. Fu asked Fu''s mother for her opinion: "Mother, do you want Fu Bao''s father to go to the town to inform eldest brother and his family, and let theme over for a wedding tomorrow?"


    Come,e, there will be moreter, favorite collection voting tickets, rmendation tickets and monthly tickets are all required.


    The more tickets there are, the more they will be added.


    Dear friends, please support and help Xiao Wu get on the list.

 Chapter 49: Boss Fu who stuck the door upside down

    Chapter 49 The Boss Fu who stuck the door backwards


    When Boss Fu was mentioned, a trace of displeasure shed across Mrs. Fu''s face.


    "Even if he is invited, maybe his mother-inw won''t let hime over." Mrs. Fu had a sad face.


    Outsiders are not less envious of her eldest son who is doing well in the town, living in a big house and doing business, and even the eldest grandson is admitted to the schr, what a glorious ancestor!


    Kefu olddy is suffering.


    Bitter than coptis.


    Because it is not their old Fu''s family that glorifies their ancestors, but someone else''s family.


    The children who have worked so hard for so many years are equivalent to giving to others, and even the grandson does not have theirst name.


    When youe to the house, you are no different from a stranger, and you don¡¯t even bark.


    What others say is so nice, but in private, many people say that her boss barged in and said she sold her son.


    But only the Fu family knows that it is the Fu boss who is determined to be a door-to-door son-inw.


    Mrs. Fu couldn''t stop her.


    It was because he didn''t want to live this kind of unlucky and impoverished life again, he wanted to enter someone else''s family to change his luck.


    It also made him correct.


    But it deeply chilled Mrs. Fu''s heart.


    Her eldest son has a deeper mind than anyone else, a typical pure and refined egoist; unlike the second child who is not thoughtless, he is filial and reliable, and lives a down-to-earth life.


    The number of times Ie back a year is even more rare.


    Even when she was sick in bed, she came back for a while, and left in a hurry, as if she was afraid that people would know that he was back.


    As for her eldest daughter-inw, she just got married and came back, and she was quite respectful at first; after that, her natal family''s business grew, and she didn''t evene back.


    Even during Chinese New Year holidays, sometimes even the whole family is not brought here, leaving only the eldest one back.


    Boss Fu gave her money and some gifts and came back to give her, then patted his **** and left, not even reuniting with the family at the New Year''s Eve dinner.


    In these years, Mrs. Fu knows better than anyone else that this son is living for nothing.


    "Mother, after all, it''s a happy event for our old Fu''s family. Let me go. It''s okay if the eldest brother doesn''t want toe back." Fu''s second child is willing to let go of this face.


    He knew very well in his heart that the olddy also missed the elder brother''s family, but she was angry.


    I got angry and said no.


    For the boss Fu, the second son Fu still has feelings, after all, they grew up wearing the same crotch.


    Of course he knows better than anyone else that the elder brother doesn''t want to have more contact with his family, especially when ites to interests.


    So these years, no matter how difficult the family is, he will not go to the town to ask him for help, and resist if he can.


    After all, it is not easy to be a door-to-door son-inw, and it is difficult to do without him.


    Mother Fu said in a casual tone, "You can do whatever you want, go as you want. As for whether they want toe back or not."


    She didn''t hold out much hope.


    Fu''s second son was happy when he heard it: "Mother, then I will leave now."


    "Wait old man, change a set of clothes, and let Erxing apany you. Anyway, I wille to the door, and then bring some gifts." Mrs. Fu thought more thoughtfully.


    Olddy Fu: "I don''t think it''s necessary, and it''s not that people can''t afford it! On the contrary, the souvenirs we buy may be disgusted by others! Don''t waste money.


    Just take some wedding candy and talk about it. "


    Big brother¡¯s house is indeed not bad for this kind of thing, and simr people don¡¯t like the expensive ones and they can¡¯t afford them.


    It¡¯s not empty-handed to take the wedding candy, it¡¯s just right.


    "There is also the second child, you just let me know, don''t make yourself feel inferior. That woman will not think that we are willing toe to the door."


    It''s about Mrs. Fang, Mrs. Fu.


    "Mom, I see."


    Fu Er and Fu Erxing changed into new outfits, they don''t look so rustic.


    It is said that people rely on clothes and Buddhas rely on gold clothes, and they eat well recently, one or two are very energetic.


    Father and son hired a bullock cart and went to the town.


    Fang''s family.


    Two big lions stand majesticly at the head of the gate, the gate is magnificent and looks like a rich family.


    Seeing this scene, the father and son were a little shocked.


    It¡¯s not that Fu Laoer has never been here, but it¡¯s been many years, and it¡¯s more prosperous than what I¡¯ve seen before.


    Knowing that my eldest brother is living a good life, I didn''t expect it to be so good.


    "Father, let''s go forward."


    Fu Er and Fu Erxing stepped forward, but were stopped by the people on both sides, "Who are you? Who are you looking for? Have you made an appointment in advance?"


    Fu Erxing exined his identity: "We are here to find my uncle, Fu Dacai."


    "Looking for the master?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, he is my elder brother."


    The gatekeeper looked at the clothes of the father and son, and they were decent.


    But he didn''t let them in easily, "Wait here, I''ll report to Madam."


    The father and son waited patiently without saying anything.


    at this time.


    Hall.


    An old woman and a young woman sat around the table, dressed extremely gorgeously.


    The young one also has a dignified and gentle face, with a weak aura.


    There are two bowls of bird''s nest in front of them, and the mother-inw and daughter-inw are talking.


    It was Mrs. Fu, Mrs. Fang, and his daughter-inw, Chen Yurou.


    "Yurou, have you finished taking this medicine?"


    "Yes, mother."


    "Then you go and clean up, we have to go to Baohetang to have a lookter."


    When this matter was mentioned, the daughter-inw Chen Yurou showed a trace of worry, "Mother, it doesn''t seem to work after I eat so much. Didn''t Doctor Hua say that when it doesn''t work, I''ll ask Da Ding to go and see it together. "


    Doctor Hua said that wanting a child is not a matter of her alone. If she takes medicine and it doesn''t work, then the man has toe and have a look.


    Fang''s face changed instantly when he heard this, and his eyes shed a stern look: "No, Yurou! What do you mean! You mean you are fine, but Dading has a physical problem, right?"


    Have you ever doubted the ability of your own man?


    Chen Yurou panicked and shook her head anxiously: "No, mother, I didn''t mean that. Didn''t Doctor Hua say that before?"


    And Da Ding is indeed not in a good state.


    Facing Fang''s cannibalistic eyes, of course Chen Yurou didn''t dare to say that.


    "Let me tell you, the son I gave birth to is in good health. You must be too weak to conceive." Fang did not admit that there was something wrong with her son, but his son was very good.


    "Mother, my bones have always been pretty good."


    She has a strong body, and she only gets sick once a year, and sometimes she doesn''t.


    Besides, since she took medicine in the past few years, her physical fitness has be worse and worse.


    "No, Yurou! You still want to say that Da Ding has a problem, don''t you!! Have you ever met a man from Baohetang to see this kind of disease.


    And what kind of person is Da Ding, if you let him see it, what will be the face of him then! "


    Ms. Fang was very angry. This daughter-inw is good at everything, but the worst thing is that she can''t have children.


    Now that he can''t give birth, he mes his son instead.


    "Mom, I didn''t mean that."


    "I think that''s what you mean. Anyway, you either continue to take the medicine and give me a grandson this year, or I will take a concubine for Da Ding and let someone else''s stomach give birth." Fang said harshly.


    Chen Yurou lowered her head and pursed her lips, her eyes were moist.


    At this moment, someone announced: "Madam, someone is looking for the master outside the door!"


    The second update is here, favorite collection voting tickets, rmendation tickets and monthly tickets are all required.


    The more tickets there are, the more they will be added.


    Dear friends, please support and help Xiao Wu get on the list. Do you still want to add everyone!

 Chapter 50: Im not here to rely on you

    Chapter 50 is not here to rely on you


    The atmosphere of stalemate between mother-inw and daughter-inw was relieved.


    Afraid that the guests would see her like this, Chen Yurou said a word and stepped back.


    Fang looked at her leaving back, and shook her hand angrily.


    Impatient tone: "Who is it? Is it the partner in the master''s business?"


    "No, ma''am. It''s the Fu family who call themselves the old man''s brother."


    When ites to the Fu family, the disgust in Fang''s eyes couldn''t be more obvious.


    What I hate the most is that my men, these poor and poor rtives,e to the door whenever they have something to do, and they are so annoying.


    Fang asked: "How many people came?"


    "Only father and son."


    Needless to say, it is the unlucky little uncle Fu Ercai and his son who is not a talent.


    It''s definitely not a good thing toe to the door.


    I don¡¯t even want to see you.


    Ms. Fang waved her hand and asked someone to pass a few words: "Tell them that the master is not at home during the time when he is away. I am sick in bed and cannot entertain them."


    "Madam, you are fine!"


    How to say that I am sick.


    "Huh?" Fang''s eyes swept over, "If you don''t know how to do things, you can find someone else."


    The servant probably knew what she meant, so he said hello and went out.


    Outside the door.


    Fu''s second father and son waited outside, and finally waited for Lai Ding''s reply.


    Just when the two of them thought they could go in, the servant said: "My master has been away for a long time before he cane back. Madam has been ill in bed for many days and cannot entertain you."


    Seeing that it was the person whom the wife tried every means to refuse to meet, the guard''s attitude changed drastically.


    Seeing that they were still standing there, they waved their hands: "Okay, okay, you guys go quickly."


    Fu''s second child looked ugly.


    Fu Erxing also felt that this uncle was too much.


    The eldest uncle is not here, and she cannot let them in to talk when she is at home.


    Said she was sick in bed, who would believe it!


    It''s not that he came to ask her for money.


    In the past, the family was poor and could not find it, let alone the family started to improve now.


    No wonder Grandma hates her so much!


    "Father, since people don''t want to see us, why should we bother." Fu Erxing couldn''t stand it either.


    Don''t want to waste time here.


    Fu''s second son, an honest man, also has patience: "Okay, let''s go."


    "Father, we won''t be using this ce anymore, we simply don''t treat us as human beings." Fu Erxing told him not toe here to suffer in vain.


    Let people practice.


    "I''m not doing this for your milk! If you don''t say it on your pacifier, you will miss your uncle in your heart." Of course Fu''s second child knows this.


    This rich sister-inw looks down on them from the bottom of her heart.


    Thinking that his olddy is happy, he doesn''t mind showing this old face out.


    This sister-inw is really too much.


    The father and son were about to go back, when they turned the corner, a carriage happened to pass by.


    The man in the car caught a glimpse of Fu''s second son and called out, "Second brother!"


    Fu''s second child stopped and looked back.


    The carriage had already stopped, and the man in the carriage was helped out of the carriage.


    Dressed in silk and satin, with a wide waist and a strong body, it is very beautiful.


    Brows and eyes are very simr to Fu''s second, but his body is much rounder than Fu''s.


    Perhaps the conditions have been favorable for a long time, and every move reveals a sense of wealth and nobility.


    Not as simple and honest as Fu''s second brother, his expression reveals shrewdness and tact.


    It is Mrs. Fu''s eldest son, Fu Dacai.


    "Brother!" Fu Er Er looked surprised.


    No, why is he here!


    Didn¡¯t you go on a long trip?


    Boss Fu held the second brother Fu''s hand, not knowing whether he was genuinely happy or fake excited: "Second brother, why are you here? Is mother looking for me for something?"


    "Brother, Mother really misses you, you should take some time to go back and see her."


    Boss Fu said yes, but did not specify which day.


    Fu Erxing originally wanted to say that Fu Erxing, who was next to Fu Boss, seemed to be changing the subject: "Erxing, right, I almost didn''t recognize him."


    Fu Erxing nodded and called out calmly.


    I don''t have a good impression of this uncle.


    Grandma has been ill for so long, he can count on his fingers the number of times he has gone back.


    Right now, no, I don¡¯t have this n.


    Grandma''s miss has fed the dog in vain.


    Boss Fu took a closer look, and found that Fu Er and Fu Erxing were not badly dressed, and more importantly, their faces were moist and they had grown a lot of flesh.


    Unlike the sad look with a frowning face and tight face before, the mental outlook has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Fu Dacai knows very well that without the nourishment of a good life, it is impossible to achieve a state.


    Could it be that something big happened at home!


    Standing on the road, people often wait and see, afraid of affecting their reputation, the boss asked them to go in and sit down together, "Let''s go, let''s go into the room to talk about something, we brothers haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    It''s rare for you toe here once, and the eldest brother must entertain you with delicious food and drinks. "


    Fu''s second child didn''t even think about going in, he just wanted to bring the words to him, but he couldn''t bear the enthusiasm of Fu''s boss.


    Walking to the door, it was the two gatekeepers again.


    "Uncle, you are away from home! Why are you here!" Fu Erxing asked intentionally.


    Boss Fu didn''t realize it for a while, "Who said that!"


    The two servants beside them shrank their heads and fell silent.


    Fu Erxing walked in and snorted coldly.


    "Second brother, Erxing,e in quickly." Boss Fu let them in, and took them around by the way, showing off invisibly.


    Towers, pavilions, surrounded by gardens, carved beams and gold pirs, revealing style inside and out, everywhere is the scenery made of "silver".


    Fu''s second father and son were shocked, but they didn''t get dazzled by it.


    No matter how good-looking it is, it belongs to someone else.


    It made the father and son secretly have a strong determination.


    Fu''s second child: He has to work hard to earn money, and one day he must live in such a big house with his daughter.


    Fu Erxing: He will earn a lot of money, and then let his sister live in a ce bigger than this.


    Father and son simply don''t have a tacit understanding, they just want to go together.


    "Madam, I''m back."


    Boss Fu called out to the hall, but the second Fu and the others hadn''t followed up yet.


    When Fang saw himing up to meet him, she said angrily, "That poor brother from your hometown came to the door again, but I sent him away."


    "Ahem!"


    Brother Fu saw Fu''s second standing behind him, his face changed instantly.


    Pretend to cough to remind a few times.


    Fang hasn''t noticed yet, "Anyway, let me tell you, this is our home, don''t keep in touch with your poor rtives too often, your poor rtives are like a bottomless pit, don''t rely on us and affect us family''s reputation."


    Knowing that this sister-inw doesn''t want to see them, if she hadn''t heard it with her own ears, she wouldn''t have thought that he despised them so much from the bottom of her heart.


    Fu''s second child clutched his hands tightly, tried his best to hold back, and said, "Sister-inw, you can rest assured that I am here today just to tell you some news, not to rely on you."


    Fu Laoer bit the word "Lai" heavily.


    Fang turned around and looked, startled.


    Why are they here!


    The third update is here, favorite collection voting tickets, rmendation tickets and monthly tickets are all required.


    The more tickets there are, the more they will be added.


    Dear friends, please support and help Xiao Wu get on the list. Do you still want to add everyone!

 Chapter 51: Once you suffer from soft food, you will never be able to lift your head up

    Chapter 51 Once you suffer from soft rice, you can''t hold your head up for life


    But he didn''t feel guilty because of what he said, but raised his head, still looking aloof.


    Looking at Boss Fu, his eyes were suspicious: Why did you bring them here.


    Fu''s second child has never been angry with others, and this is the first time he was angry like this: "We were so poor that we didn''t rely on you before, let alone now, and we won''t in the future. You can rest assured."


    Fang curled her lips in disdain: It''s best like this.


    "Second brother, your sister-inw doesn''t mean that." Boss Fu also wanted to be a peacemaker, exining.


    is not what it means!


    The words are so obvious, he is a fool if he can''t understand.


    Just because he is talkative doesn''t mean he has no temper.


    Since they are not wee, there is no need for him to stick his hot face to others'' cold ass.


    "Brother, I gave birth to a girl, and it will be a full moon tomorrow, mother, let use and let you know so that there is no reason.


    As for youing whenever you want, we will not force you. "Fu''er Er didn''t even have the enthusiasm to invite them back.


    Boss Fu''s surprised expression: "Our Fu family has a girl?"


    It seems to be a long time since I went backst time, and every time I go back, I am in a hurry to talk.


    Boss Fu never expected that his younger brother would be so capable, and he could even spell out a daughter.


    You must know that their Fu family has been male for several generations, and it is almost impossible to give birth to a girl.


    Even if heter entered someone else''s family, except for changing his luck, he still couldn''t break the curse of bad luck.


    "Well. We wee you if you want toe, but it doesn''t matter if you don''te." After finishing speaking, Fu Erxing called Fu Erxing, "Erxing, let''s go."


    Boss Fu wanted to ask more about family matters, so he stopped him: "No, second brother, wait a minute, let''s talk if we have something to say."


    Fu''s second son took his hand away alienatedly, and the elder brother felt more and more strange to him.


    Before leaving, Fu Erxing said nonchntly: "Uncle, you are a person who has traveled for a long time before youe back. As for the uncle who is sick in bed, our father and son will not bother you."


    Fang Shi was choked enough.


    After speaking, the father and son walked out of the gate without hesitation.


    "Second brother! Second brother!"


    No matter how boss Fu yelled, it was useless. The father and son had disappeared before his eyes.


    Fang didn''t take it seriously, "It''s better to leave! To avoid bad luck."


    Waiting for people to clean the house up and down, so as not to leave these poor smells.


    "My second brother and the others just came to tell us the good news. You''re refusing people and saying such embarrassing things." Boss Fu was very dissatisfied with Fang''s actions.


    His second brother has always been honest and talkative, but this time he was really angry.


    For Fu''s second child, there is always a trace of warmth in Fu''s heart.


    Because Fu''s second child almost lost his life trying to save him when he was young.


    Even if he left home these years, the second brother took care of his mother alone, and he didn''t say much. Fearing his embarrassment, he seldom came to the town to look for him.


    Always respect and love his big brother as always, silent support and understanding are more important than anything else.


    Fang doesn''t think so: "Who knows!"


    Anyway, she doesn''t want to have anything to do with these impoverished rtives.


    It will be endless in the future.


    Boss Fu sat there with a sullen face, obviously dissatisfied with Fang''s actions. "Anyway, they are also my rtives. Without my second brother, I would have died long ago."


    The Fang family didn''t take it seriously at all, and even went too far: "Your second brother is more important than our family! Without me, you would be where you are today! From the moment you step into our Fang family, you are a member of our Fang family, the Fu family Those broken people and broken things have nothing to do with you."


    Boss Fu''s face became extremely ugly.


    He hates being said to be soft food.


    That was the most shameful and embarrassing thing in his life.


    Even his family members had never said that about him, but this time he was insulted by his closest pillow.


    "Yes, without your Fang family, I would not have Fu Dacai today, so you are happy to say that. Just because I Fu Dacai is useless, does not mean that my Fu family has no backbone." After saying that, Fu Boss was angry and wanted to leave.


    Having been the son-inw of the Fang family for so many years, he has suffered more than anyone else.


    I thought that if the second elder of the Fang family died, he would be ted for a day, but he didn''t expect it to be any better.


    Once you suffer from soft food, you will not be able to hold your head up for life.


    Realizing that she was speaking harshly, Fang hurriedly stopped him and lowered her figure: "No, brother rich, I didn''t mean that. I just think that our current life is hard-won, and you know the situation of your family. I just don''t want you to be implicated."


    Boss Fu shook off her hand and refused to ept this.


    No matter how bad their family is, it was also the home where he grew up.


    also has feelings for him.


    Knowing that it had hurt his self-esteem, Fang knew it with emotion and reasoned, "Brother Big Fortune, if it weren''t for you, our family wouldn''t be where we are today. You are capable and considerate. Marrying you is the best thing I have done in my life. one thing."


    Men are to be coaxed and put down the steps.


    Especially this kind of man who loves face and only thinks about himself.


    Fang has thought about Boss Fu thoroughly.


    Sure enough, Boss Fu looked better.


    "Brother Big Fortune, I know that you have received a lot of anger from my parents in this family for me these years. I know that you stayed because you love me. I know in my heart that you are good to me."


    Boss Fu likes to enjoy the feeling of being praised.


    He made one point: "I don''t expect you to treat my family as family, but you can at least give me some face. And my second brother is not that kind of person."


    "Yes, yes, yes, it''s my fault! I shouldn''t have said that to my uncle." Fang''s apology was wrong, and Boss Fu felt better.


    The couple sat down, and Boss Fu was so excited, "I didn''t expect that the second sibling would work so hard and give birth to a daughter for our Fu family."


    His mother must be overjoyed, knowing that his father died uneasy because the Fu family had no daughter.


    Fang''s lip curled, she wasn''t her own daughter, so why be so happy!


    Besides, they are already very old, and they have grandchildren, and they are still alive!


    The daughter is younger than the grandson, thinking about her old face, she loses all her face.


    When the timees to carry it out, people will think it is a granddaughter when asked, that would be funny!


    I don¡¯t know where the sister-inw got the courage.


    There is another family that is so poor that it is about to drink the northwest wind, and it is still alive, and it will never end!


    It''s useless no matter how much their family has, and those who can''t support each one will never get rid of poverty.


    Unlike her, one is worth two in her family.


    Her son is a schr.


    But thinking about it, I''m still angry. Their family doesn''t have any one they want.


    "By the way, is there any movement in the daughter-inw''s stomach?" Boss Fu asked suddenly.


    The second younger brother has several grandsons, and his grandson has not been seen yet.


    Now I have a daughter, and the family will be even more lively.


    On the contrary, their house is deserted, with no human smell.


    Here wee, we will have favorite collection voting tickets, rmended tickets and monthly tickets.


    The more tickets there are, the more they will be added.


    Dear friends, please support and help Xiao Wu get on the list. Do you still want to add everyone!

 Chapter 52: for the first time ever to go back

    Chapter 52 Going back for the first time


    When this matter was mentioned, Fang Shi was furious, "No."


    Boss Fu frowned badly.


    It''s been so many years, and there is still no movement.


    Thinking that the second brother will have a daughter in his early years, Boss Fu''s thoughts on children are even more urgent.


    "It''s hard for me to say anything when I''m a father-inw, but it''s really urgent for you to be a mother-inw."


    Their family is rich and powerful now, so they send people.


    "I urged her but her stomach didn''t move, what can I do?" Fang was also annoyed, and suggested: "Brother Dacai, I see that Yurou has taken so many medicines that it doesn''t help. I''m afraid it''s not her stomach, or else Let''s take a concubine for Da Ding."


    It was just lip service before, but now Fang feels more and more feasible.


    "Yurou''s side is probably..."


    Fu Dacai has no objection.


    "She should feel guilty if she can''t spread the branches and leaves for our family. Could it be that she still wants to kill our family! Let me tell you about this." The Fang family is extremely strong.


    Their Fang family''s huge family property must be inherited by someone.


    She can only nod her head in agreement on this matter, and she can''t help her to have an opinion.


    "Mother, I disagree! I only have one wife, Yurou, in my life, and I will never have another one."


    A voice came suddenly.


    I saw a young man walking in from the door, also dressed in Chinese clothes, with eyebrows and eyes very simr to Fang''s.


    is Fang Dading, the eldest son of Fu.


    The surnames of the sons all follow Fang''s surname.


    "No, Da Ding! Your daughter-inw can''t even give birth to children. Maybe you want our Fang family to have no children and grandchildren." Fang was so angry.


    I don¡¯t even know what ecstasy soup the wife there poured into him to make him so obedient.


    "I don''t take concubines anyway."


    "Then you let your wife give me a baby, even if it''s a girl, I like it."


    She couldn''t ask for anything less.


    Fang Dading just said: "Mother, how can I thank you for letting my father take a concubine!"


    Fang jumped anxiously: "Your father dares! I must skin him."


    Give Fu Dacai a hundred courage, and dare not do something to let her down.


    Boss Fu: "You kid, you dare to make fun of dad."


    Fang Dading: "My mother''s reaction is so strong just by hearing this. So don''t do to others what you don''t want."


    Seeing his son defending his wife so much, Fang felt ufortable: "Okay, okay, this means marrying a daughter-inw and forgetting my mother."


    Knowing that this son has a stubborn temper, he will not waver in the things he decides.


    Not wanting the mother and son to quarrel too stiffly, Boss Fu asked Fang not to mention it for the time being.


    Fang had no choice but to give up temporarily.


    Of course she never let go of this thought.


    The son''s side can''t work, so we can only start from the wife''s side.


    Anyway, this year she must have a grandson.


    Fu Dacai suddenly asked: "Ding, can you spare some time tomorrow?"


    Fang Dading: "No matter how busy I am with my father, I can still spare time."


    Fang wondered: "No, what do you want to do when Da Ding is free tomorrow?"


    Thinking of something, she became anxious, her pupils widened a little: "Don''t tell me, you want to take Dading back to his hometown!"


    Boss Fu''s attitude has already been acquiesced.


    Regardless of Fang''s angry face, he turned his head to Fang Ding and said, "Go back to your hometown with Dad. Your uncle and daughter are full moon. Let''s go to congratte and visit your grandma. Your grandma must miss you very much."


    Thinking of the situation where Fu''s second child left angrily, Boss Fu felt very ufortable.


    If they don''t go back tomorrow, I''m afraid their brotherhood will be useless in the future.


    Fang Dading frowned.


    He made it clear that he didn''t really want to go.


    In my impression, the ce in my hometown is dpidated, and there are chicken feces everywhere.


    There was nothing delicious. At that time, he kept eating sweet potatoes until he felt like vomiting.


    Also, when he was a child, he identally fell into atrine, and now the shadow area in his heart is still big.


    That kind of rustic little ce really loses his identity.


    Of course Fang Dading was not in a hurry to refuse, because he knew that Fang would never agree.


    He didn''t want to make Boss Fu unhappy by saying this.


    Sure enough, the Fang family exploded in the next moment.


    "No, Da Ding can''t go back! He is working in the yamen now. When he goes to that kind of ce, he will be criticized by others, which will insult his reputation and affect his career in the future."


    Life and death did not agree to let Fang Dading go back.


    His son''s surname is Fang, not Fu.


    Besides, what''s so great about giving birth to a daughter!


    Why waste this time on someone who has nothing to do with it.


    "If outsiders know that he doesn''t care about family affection at all, it will only make him worse."


    No matter how you say it, Da Ding still has the blood of their Fu family on him.


    "Anyway, if you want to go back, go back. I won''t stop you this time. I won''t let Da Ding go back."


    Walking with those unlucky people in the Fuji family, if you don''t have bad luck, you will have to follow bad luck.


    She must not let her son take this risk.


    We mustpletely break up with the Fu family.


    Fang Dading didn''t want to hear their noise, he was tired of hearing it since he was a child.


    Find a reason to leave, "Father, I remembered that there is something important to do tomorrow, and the county magistrate specially ordered me not to miss the appointment."


    "Yes, yes, the important thing is the son. Don''t waste time on these people who have nothing."


    Fang asked him to rush to do important things.


    Boss Fu had a sullen face, not knowing what his son was thinking.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because I¡¯m getting older, and I¡¯m starting to think about love.


    I didn''t expect this son to be more selfish than him.


    I don''t know if this is good or bad for him.


    For the first time, Boss Fu saw his youthful shadow in his son, and felt a little disappointed.


    A decision changed his whole life.


    Life is good these years, but there is always a vacancy deep in my heart.


    It seems that something is missing.


    Boss Fu sat there, meditating.


    Fang Shi sat there with a stinking face.


    Full Moon Banquet?


    No!


    Where did their family get the money to engage in such a big battle.


    Fang stared at Boss Fu, as if to stare him out of a hole.


    Boss Fu was almost frightened by her: "What''s wrong with you?"


    Suspicious all day long.


    Fang asked: "Did you send money back again? Otherwise, where did your second brother get the money to host the full moon banquet?"


    Needless to say, he must have sent it back behind her back.


    Otherwise, the Fu family would be unlucky. Where did the moneye from, it must have been dragged from their Fang family.


    "Fang Dayu, you are endless. All the money I have sent back over the years has been taken from the cashier. The amount is clear. If you don''t believe me, you can check it yourself." Boss Fu was really angry this time, even with his name. Surname called.


    From the time when the second elder of the Fang family was here, he was only allowed to take one or two back to the family every year, and no more.


    Keep a close eye on him.


    Even now, the financial power is not in his hands when a person dies.


    You have to register for everything you buy.


    "Let me tell you, even a hired worker gets more than me. Not to mention that I am a son, and I haven''t had time to be filial to my mother all these years."


    Boss Fu felt so useless for the first time.


    It was the first time for Fang to see him so angry, afraid that he would note back in a hurry, so he let go: "Why don''t I go back with you tomorrow, and we will bring more things back to be filial to the old man."


    Boss Fu couldn''t believe it: "Are you sure?"


    It was the first time I offered to go back with him.


    Is the brain burned out?


    The second update is here. Favorite collection voting tickets, rmendation tickets and monthly tickets are all required.


    The more votes there are, the more will be added.


    Dear friends, please support and help Xiao Wu get on the list. Do you still want to add everyone!

 Chapter 53: Jiang Xinghuas family

    Chapter 53 Jiang Xinghua''s natal family


    Niutou Vige.


    is Jiang Xinghua''s natal family, and the journey is far away.


    The area is rugged and remote, and the road is bumpy.


    Even the section of the road that finally reached the vige could not be entered by cars, so they had to walk.


    The couple were walking on the road, Jiang Xinghua was carrying a lot in his hands, Fu Daxing was carrying food on his back, and things in his hands.


    It was good to have a car just now, but now the sun is hot, and the two of them were sweating from walking.


    There are too many things.


    I took a piece of red pork belly from home, a pack of wedding candy and wedding cakes. It was a gift from my sister-inw on the full moon, and it was only given by rtives.


    The mother-inw asked her and her second sibling to take 50 catties of food from home to her natal family, saying that she only returned to her natal family a few times a year.


    In the past, the family conditions were not good enough to give; now that the family is starting to improve, it is natural to get more.


    After all, raising a daughter is not easy.


    What the mother-inw says to take, she obeys.


    Because she knows that her mother-inw is not the kind of stingy person, as long as she has the rtives and friends around her, she will not treat her badly.


    The second younger brother and sister were originally unwilling to take the food back to their natal family, saying that it would be good to stay at home to eat, but they were scolded by their mother-inw, saying that her mother Song was raising her for nothing.


    The second brother and sister left quickly and didn''t get the bird eggs, so the mother-inw said that they would make up for it tomorrow.


    She took it home first, and this one can satisfy her nephews and nieces at home.


    Before they left, they were told to go to the town to buy more souvenirs and go back. No natal family would like a sister-inw who returned empty-handed, especially those who have a sister-inw at home.


    Spending a little money can make the rtionship between the natal family harmonious and make it easier for parents to behave and do things. Why not do it!


    So Jiang Xinghua pulled two more pieces of cloth from the town, the medium ones, not too bad and not very expensive, and nned to give one to each of her two elder brothers'' families, and they could arrange it as they wanted.


    Buy a new set of clothes for parents.


    I also bought a new pair of shoes for my nephews and nieces, and some random things that children like to eat.


    I also bought some rouge powder for my two sister-inws. No woman does not love these.


    I also bought a te of spare ribs to go back for an extra meal, and bought a few jars of wine. My father and two older brothers like this.


    She did everything in detail, leaving no one behind.


    Going back to her mother''s house, she spent a total of two taels of silver.


    I thought about going back and pulling a piece of cloth for myself to rush out tonight, so that my sister-inw can wear it at the full moon banquet tomorrow; the most important thing is to buy a gift for my sister-inw, and school supplies for my two sons.


    She is quite willing to spend on others, but save as much as she can.


    As for spending money, Fu Daxing never asks, so he can rest assured.


    Because he knows that a daughter-inw is not a person who spends moneyvishly, and even if she spends it, it is spent in the right ce.


    If other men hear that they have spent so much money on shopping back to their mother¡¯s house, they may have opinions or even quarrel, Fu Daxing doesn¡¯t even frown.


    I always say to buy more and buy more, for fear of buying too little. Said that the family used to be unable to be filial to their father-inw and mother-inw, but now they have the ability to do so twice.


    "Xinghua, why don''t I take it to your house first, so you can rest here?" Although Fu Daxing looks rough, he is actually a careful man who loves his wife.


    "No, I can do it." Jiang Xinghua shook her head and smiled shyly.


    I also feel sorry for my man.


    "Then I''ll get some more for you, let''s go!"


    Walking to the door of the house, it was already noon.


    Smoke from every household is curling up, and the sound of cooking can be heard from the kitchen, and the air is filled with the smell of rice.


    The fence gate was closed, and I saw my nieces and nephews ying with mud in the yard,ughing happily.


    "Father, mother! We are back."


    At this time, Mrs. Jiang is feeding the pigs, while old man Jiang is chopping firewood, each performing his duties.


    Hearing the voice, I looked up and was a little surprised: "It''s my daughter and son-inw who are back.


    Quickly put down the work in hand, and opened the door to wee him.


    It''s been a while since they came back, it''s weird.


    Just now I was chatting with the old man, wondering if I should visit them in a few days and bring some food.


    The two sons are getting along, and the only thing the two elders worry about is this girl.


    Fujia¡¯s inws are good, and the son-inw is also of good character, but the family is poor.


    "Girl, why didn''t you tell me in advance when you came back. I''ll ask your sister-inw to prepare more dishes." Mrs. Jiang yelled at the kitchen, "Azhu, Ayu, your sister-inw is back, cook more dishes Bar."


    It''s already noon, and the two of them must have not eaten yet.


    "Okay, mother!" A cheery voice came from the kitchen.


    "Father, mother!" Fu Daxing called out respectfully.


    "Hey! Son-inw, you are here too,e in quickly." It is said that the mother-inw looks at her son-inw, and the more she looks at her, the more she likes her.


    "Old woman, quickly pour them a bowl of water to drink, it must be too hot." Mrs. Jiang quickly poured two bowls of water for them to drink.


    They are too far away here, and they are exhausted from traveling all the way.


    He also took a cattail fan and blew it.


    The couple put things on the table one by one, and the whole table was full, and the big rib was very conspicuous.


    After drinking a bowl of water, I feel much morefortable.


    "aunt!"


    "Uncle!"


    Several nephews and nieces gathered around. Rao usually came back after a short time, but the blood rtionship was there.


    It''s too close.


    Jiang Xinghua hurriedly took out their shoes. The eldest brother and the second brother are a pair of children with simr ages, so it is easier to buy them.


    "Come,e, big and strong, big and small, try the new shoes quickly."


    One or two were very happy to see the new shoes, their mouths were as sweet as honey, "Thank you aunt, thank you uncle!"


    Tried one after another, and the size was just right.


    "Da Ju and Xiao Ju, each have two hair ties, see if you like it."


    Girls must love pretty ones.


    "Auntie, we like it so much! I like it so much!" The two held it in their hands and couldn''t put it down.


    Bring them snacks again, including candied haws, sugar figurines, popcorn, melon seeds...all the things that children love to eat.


    One or two got points aside and ate happily.


    Look at the ribs, pork belly, bird eggs, wine on the table... It''s for cloth and shoes... It must have cost a lot of money.


    "It''s not Xinghua, Daxing, why do youe here to buy so many things?"


    Let¡¯s not talk about these things in twos and threes.


    It''s not that they don''t know the situation of their family, so they can''t p their face and pretend to be fat.


    "Father, mother, we usuallye back less often, it''s rare toe back once. Don''t worry, these are all within our capabilities." Fu Daxing asked the second elder not to worry too much.


    Mrs. Jiang and old man Jiang were dubious.


    The son-inw is hardworking, but he is just unlucky.


    "Daxing, have you found a job?"


    Otherwise, how could there be so much money.


    "not yet."


    When Mrs. Jiang and his wife heard this, they became worried again.


    Wang Yuanwai hasn¡¯te back yet, so he¡¯s at a loss for a while, ¡°However, my second brother and I collect a lot of firewood every day, and we still have a few dozen coins.¡±


    "If you have money to earn, you can have money to earn."


    At this time, the sister-inw and the second sister-inw in the kitchen also heard that they wereing back, so they rushed out to wee them.


    "Sister-inw, you are back."


    "Sister-inw, how long has it been since you came back.


    The first update is here. Favorite collection voting tickets, rmendation tickets and monthly tickets are all required.


    The more votes there are, the more will be added.


    Dear friends, please support and help Xiao Wu get on the list. Do you still want to add everyone!

 Chapter 54: Its an aunt and a best friend

    Chapter 54 is sister-inw and best friend


    It wasn''t that kind of unwee attitude, but a tone of looking forward to her return.


    "Sister-inw! Second sister-inw! I''m back!"


    It''s been a long time since the three hugged each other, and they were very happy.


    Sister-inw Azhu snorted: "Stoping! You must have something toe back."


    The second sister-inw, Ayu, also nodded in agreement: "They say that the family is not short of a few bowls of rice for you, and they usually ask you toe back more, but they don''t listen."


    At least she can be fattened up at home, and she can talk and chat together.


    Being guessed, Jiang Xinghua smiled embarrassedly: "There is indeed something wrong. Tomorrow is my sister-inw''s full moon, and my mother-inw asked us to inform that the whole family wille to our house for a full moon banquet tomorrow."


    "gave birth!"


    "Your mother-inw gave birth!"


    "I also gave birth to a daughter!"


    One sound is more exciting than one sound.


    Mrs. Jiang smiled, "Now that my inws have got their wish, it''s a good thing, a good thing!"


    Old man Jiang: "It''s not Xinghua, your mother-inw''s birth is such a big event, why don''t youe back and say it, so we can prepare something for her confinement."


    Jiang Xinghua thought about it, but her mother-inw said no, lest she be difficult to be a person in her natal family in the future.


    Jiang Xinghua: "I can''t take care of my mother-inw."


    Mrs. Jiang doesn''t know, it''s because her inws don''t want to cause trouble for them.


    Azhu and Ayu looked as expected, "We knew you were heartless, you onlye back when you have something to do, and you don''t want toe back if you have nothing to do."


    Grandma Jiang also spoke through the same nostril, "You two sister-inws are right, you are heartless, you don''t miss me or your father."


    Of course it doesn''t mean to really reprimand.


    They didn''t know that my sister-inw didn''t want toe back because she was afraid of causing trouble to them and dragging down the family.


    Net cranky.


    Don''t think about how many years of their friendship!


    It is natural that she is indispensable if they have one bite to eat.


    Fu Daxing couldn''t bear his daughter-inw being scolded, so he did his best to bear it: "Sister-inw, parents, it''s all my fault, I will take Xinghua home often to have a look."


    In the past, the family conditions were not good, and I was afraid of going back to my mother-inw''s house to cause trouble, but now it is different.


    "Sister-inw, look at how much uncle loves you." The two secretly joked, and Jiang Xinghua blushed a lot.


    Mrs. Jiang and old man Jiang also secretlyughed.


    The daughter-inw''s family is poorer, but her husband''s family and son-inw love her from the bottom of their hearts.


    Whether a woman is married or not is happy, you can tell by her facial expression.


    Daughter is happiness from the heart.


    "By the way, mother, this is the favorite food that my mother-inw told me to bring over, and this year''s bumper harvest at our family also asked me to bring 50 catties of grain. These bird eggs are also nutritious and the best for children."


    "No, why did you bring food back! Our family is not bad."


    "No, mother, this tastes better than the ones bought from outside. You have to try it. My mother-inw said that if it is delicious, I will bring more next time."


    It is fragrant and glutinous, but delicious.


    Otherwise, it would not be able to sell at such a high price.


    I''m afraid that my daughter will bring so many things back, and there will be a second word from the inws.


    Now that I think about it, I really worry too much.


    My daughter bought so many, it must have been repeatedly exined by her inws.


    There are too many things brought back, and I am embarrassed.


    Old man Jiang was a little surprised: "Your family has a bumper rice harvest this year?"


    Are you sure he heard right?


    In previous years, I was either dead or half dead, with almost nothing to gain.


    Even fearing that Xinghua''s life there would be difficult, the two daughters-inw offered to ask their sons to send a bag of food to them in case of emergency.


    "That''s right, a total of 30,000 catties have been dried." Fu Daxing shared the good news so that his parents-inw would not worry all day that they would not have enough to eat three meals a day.


    "What! There are so many!" Old man Jiang was taken aback, "How did you grow this time?"


    After decades of nting, I have never seen such a high yield.


    It wasn¡¯t that there was no harvest all the time before, but this time it directly exploded with high production.


    What kind of luck did their Fujia have!


    However, the good harvest of the Fu family means that there will be no need to be hungry in the future, and the daughter will not have to suffer.


    The two elders found that when they came back this time, their daughter and son-inw were much plumper thanst time, and theirplexion was also very good.


    There was even a full moon banquet.


    It shows that the conditions of Fujia are really improving.


    Jiang Xinghua didn''t know what to say when it came to this matter, this month was like a dream.


    Even spending money today her hands are shaking, she has never seen so much money in her hands in her life.


    "It''s all thanks to my sister-inw''s blessing. She was born with a lot of good things in the family." She even told her parents verbatim about the joy that happened at home today.


    One or two were surprised when they heard this, they never thought such a strange thing would happen.


    Fujia knew what happened before.


    "Oh! Now it''s all right, your sister-inw is your family''s blessing. You and your wife need to take good care of it, especially your mother-inw and father-inw are getting older. You help take care of it, just like taking care of your own children. "Grandma Jiang exined carefully.


    The only apple of the eye of the Fuji family, there is absolutely nothing wrong with being nice to her.


    Old man Fu said the same thing: "Your sister-inw is the source of luck for your family, so love her more."


    I can¡¯t see any strange celestial phenomena, but the dead rice can be revived, and this basket of bird eggs is enough to prove that this girl is lucky.


    "Let''s go and have a look tomorrow, so we can enjoy the joy." The two sisters-inw opened their mouths wide open, it was amazing.


    "Go and go, my mother-inw has always told me to exin. And my sister-inw is also very good-looking, just like a Fuwa. She eats and drinks well, and is very well-behaved. She always smiles at me every day and likes me very much."


    Speaking of Fu Xing''er, the corners of Jiang Xinghua''s mouth kept rising.


    It seems to be praising his daughter.


    Aftering out for a while, I miss my sister-inw a little bit.


    The legend about Fu Xing''er made one or two even more curious, and decided to go and see it tomorrow.


    "By the way, parents, here are the clothes and shoes I bought for you. You can wear them tomorrow." Jiang Xinghua opened the bag and took out the new clothes that belonged to the two of them.


    It came so suddenly this time, they must have been unprepared.


    Mrs. Jiang always said that she didn''t need to dress so well when she was old, it was a waste of money, but she was happy for her daughter in her heart.


    "And sister-inw, here is the rouge powder bought for you, see if you like it. There are also these two pieces of cloth, what do you want to do."


    Buying aplete set of clothes is a bit expensive.


    Especially for those who are good at embroidery, it is better to buy a piece of cloth and do it.


    Azhu: "No, I can ept the cloth you bought back, why buy some of these and nothing else!"


    Ayu: "Yes, these things are extremely expensive."


    "My eldest brother and second brother are rude people, and they definitely wouldn''t buy it for you. I can only buy it for you."


    They are aunts and best friends.


    Three golden flowers in Niutou vige grew up together, and now they are the daughters-inw of their Jiang family.


    Notoriously diligent and good-looking.


    It''s funny to say, but it''s still about Jiang Xinghua.


    Only then can you sessfully turn your best friend into a sister-inw.


    The second update is here. Favorite collection voting tickets, rmendation tickets and monthly tickets are all required.


    The more votes there are, the more will be added.


    Dear friends, please support and help Xiao Wu get on the list. Do you still want to add everyone!

 Chapter 55: home and everything

    Chapter 55 Home and everything


    really!


    Undoubtedly her own sister.


    The two of them are straight men, how could they understand the thoughts of their women.


    I usually bring things with me when Ie back, either for food or for use.


    Lacks a little bit of interest in the daughter-inw.


    "You let us tell you what you want."


    Life is a bit easier to spend on such expenses, look at buying food and shoes for children, being generous to others but not giving up on yourself at all.


    This has not changed since I was a child.


    Sometimes I was really afraid that she would be bullied if she married honestly, but fortunately, the Fu family is generally not bad.


    Jiang Xinghua smiled softly: "Then don''t say anything."


    Let''s talk about what and what between them! "


    These years, I know that her life in Fujia is not good, so what can I say if I don''t bring my two brothers with me, the two of them support me a lot.


    If you want to be someone else, the married daughter keeps dragging things home, so I already have opinions.


    It''s nothing for her to give this little thing.


    Mr. Jiang smiled, "Yes, yes, it''s all a family, so there''s no need to worry about it so much."


    The daughter-inw and the two daughters-inw get along well, and the old couple couldn''t be happier.


    The development of the two sons is not considered to be rich and powerful, life is mediocre, filial and motivated; the two daughter-inws jointly manage the housework, bring up the children well, and embroider from time to time to help with life, kind and hardworking; let them grow old with peace of mind.


    Nothing is more important than family and prosperity.


    The only thing the old couple worried about was that their daughter would have a hard time, but now, there is no such worry.


    The whole familyughed.


    "It smells so good!"


    "I heard that this thing will make the skin white and smooth after applying it."


    The two couldn''t put it down, this thing was so expensive in a small box, they were usually reluctant to buy it.


    Jiang Xinghua didn''t understand these things, so she heard about them from Liu Guimei.


    Said that this thing is thetest product, and she really looked better after wiping it all day long. After asking the price, she thought it was okay, so she thought about buying it as a gift for them.


    Love is a two-way feedback.


    The two sister-inws are also prepared.


    "By the way, sister-inw. Ayu and I each made a new set of clothes for the child, and you haven''te back. Your eldest brother and second brother have been busy recently and couldn''t deliver them.


    I''ll take it back for you just right, and I''ll go to my room to have a lookter. "


    This batch of embroidery work happened to be the children''s ready-made clothes, and the leftover rags were made for Xiaolong and Xiaohu.


    "Okay." Her two sons have never had to worry about clothes since they were young.


    "By the way, what about the eldest brother and the second brother? Why haven''t youe back yet?"


    I found out that I have been home for so long, and I haven''t seen my eldest brother and the others.


    "Your elder brother and second elder brother have been escorting goods to other ces recently. The journey is quite long, and sometimes it takes several days toe back. I guess they will be back today."


    "That was hard work."


    This job is manual work, but the pay is good.


    The two brothers work together, and they are very famous in betting. Sometimes they work for a month without rest.


    Say Cao Cao and Cao Cao will arrive.


    "Father, mother, we''re back." Jiang Daping and Jiang Erping drove back in a horse-drawn carriage. They lived outside all year round, and their skin was tanned.


    I have met many people outside all the year round, giving people a capable aura.


    Brothers have simr eyebrows and eyes, tall and strong, with a particrly tough look.


    The three brothers and sisters in the vige are famous for their handsome looks.


    The two of them carried a lot of things in their hands, and every time they went out, they couldn''t do without big and small bags.


    As soon as I saw something new, I bought it without saying a word.


    "Great, your eldest brother and second brother are back, I''m afraid you will miss it." Old man Jiang said hurry up and feed Brother Ma''er, after all, the two sons rely on it to earn money.


    Must serve Mazu well.


    "Big Brother, Second Brother!"


    Jiang Xinghua and his wife called out.


    Hearing the voice, the two brothers raised their heads with surprise.


    Obviously did not expect them to appear here.


    "Why are you here!" Jiang Daping finished speaking, and was stepped on by his daughter-inw Azhu, "See, you can''t even speak.


    I don¡¯t know you so stupidly, I think you don¡¯t wee sister-inw and the others back. "


    Jiang Daping suddenly realized, "No, sister, brother doesn''t mean that. Big brother is eager for you toe back."


    "Brother, I know." Jiang Xinghua couldn''t help smiling. The elder brother''s mouth is clumsy, and he is often disliked by his sister-inw.


    "Great, we brought back a lot of things, and we are going to take parents to Fu''s house tomorrow to bring them to you. That''s it, you can just take them back yourself."


    Thinking of resting for two days, my parents will go to Fu''s house to see my sister tomorrow, and take some writing over there, so that the two elders won''t worry about it all the time.


    They are upside down.


    Jiang Erping gave the things in his hands to his daughter-inw and asked them to open them for themselves. They belonged to the whole family.


    One of them is another, handed over to Jiang Xinghua, with a doting smile: "Sister, this is bought for you and your two nephews by elder brother and second brother."


    "Big Brother, Second Brother, you are too caring." Jiang Xinghua choked up a little, and never forgot to have her share every time she went out.


    Even if she marries a sister-inw, she is no worse than a younger sister.


    Double love from two brothers and two sisters-inw.


    Jiang Daping patted Fu Daxing on the shoulder, "Daxing, I haven''t seen you for a long time, let''s have a few drinks today."


    "Eldest uncle, second uncle, I bought all the wine." Fu Daxing also likes to get along with the two uncles without pressure.


    The three men sat together and talked a lot.


    "It''s gettingte, we have to cook quickly."


    Halfway through, when they heard the sister-inw came back, they ran out to talk.


    "Come here,e here, take this rib and this piece of pork belly, and add food at noon." Mrs. Jiang nned to go to help, but the two daughter-inws refused to let them go.


    "Mother, you can just sit and watch the baby, and Ayu and I can do it together."


    The two of them don''t let her work hard, and keep the house in order; at the same time, they also let the Jiang brothers work at ease, and don''t have to worry about conflicts between mother-inw and daughter-inw.


    "Then I''ll help." Jiang Xinghua stroked her sleeves.


    "No, no, little sister, you can just sit down, and I finally came to chat with my mother a lot." The two of them refused to let her do it. The mother and daughter must have a lot of intimate things to say.


    Jiang Xinghua can''t be idle, she can''t just sit and wait for her to eat, "Mother and I can meet again tomorrow. Let''s go, let''s go together."


    Azhu joked: "Then we won''t treat you as guests."


    Jiang Xinghua: "If I''m not a guest, I can always work as a best friend."


    Ayu: "You, you, why can''t you learn to enjoy it?"


    Whether she is in her husband''s family or her mother''s family, even since she was a child, she has always seen life in her eyes. It makes sense for Jiang Xinghua to be liked by others.


    The voices of three people chatting andughing came from the stove, talking about the life of their respective families and interesting things about their children in the past few years.


    It''s all about married women.


    One or two of them are numb, and they never want to bezy and shirk. They just want to finish the dishes quickly.


    Everyone performed their duties, and it didn''t take long for a hearty lunch to be prepared.


    Braised pork ribs in braised sauce, fried pork ribs with minced garlic, fried cucumber with pork belly, sweet tomato and egg soup... Eight dishes and two soups, with vegetables, meat and wine, the whole family had a great time eating.


    The update is slow today, sorry sorry! Favorite collection voting tickets, rmendation tickets and monthly tickets are all required.


    The more votes there are, the more will be added.


    Dear friends, please support and help Xiao Wu get on the list. Do you still want to add everyone!

 Chapter 56: full of resentment

    Chapter 56 Resentment


    Stone Vige.


    In the past, Liu Guimei used to go back to her natal home every now and then, and she didn¡¯te back very often in the past month, because the food at home has been so good recently.


    If she hadn''t had toe over to deliver something, she wouldn''t have thought ofing back at all.


    She was holding a basket in her hand, which contained wedding cakes, wedding candy, and a piece of pork belly. Compared with Jiang Xinghua and his wife, who carried and carried it on their backs, walking was not too easy.


    "Mom, I''m back."


    The gate was open, and before entering, I heard the sound of childrenughing and crying in the yard.


    Before entering, Liu Guimei''s head started to hurt.


    This is the reason why she doesn''t want to go back to her mother''s house now. She has a headache and has to score points after being quarreled, and she doesn''t have much to eat.


    Even being scolded by my olddy from time to time.


    "Mother, my little sister is back." It was Liu Guihua who spoke, holding a crying baby in her arms. Yes, she took a few daughters back to her mother''s house to eat and drink.


    Compared to Liu Guimei, who has a wider waist and a fatter body, when I saw Liu Guihua today, she was a lot thinner thanst time, her face was haggard, with thick dark circles under her eyes, and her spirit was not good.


    At this moment, Mrs. Song took out a bowl of paste from the stove, "Come on,e on, feed Siya quickly, look at the face that has changed color from crying."


    Liu Guihua looked at the baby in her arms viciously: "It''s best to starve her to death, whoever asked her toe to my belly to reincarnate."


    There was a lot of resentment on his face, obviously he didn''t like the girl in his arms.


    If it weren''t for her, she wouldn''t be rejected by her husband''s family and indifferent by men.


    "Woohoo!"


    As if feeling hated by the biological mother, the baby kept crying.


    His face flushed red from crying, and he kept sobbing.


    "Crying, crying, crying, crying is all I can do. My head hurts like hell." Liu Guihua roared impatiently.


    The people present were startled. The children didn''t dare to call out when they were ying, and looked at Liu Guihua timidly.


    Liu Guimei who just sat down was so frightened that she almost fell off the chair.


    The child continued to cry, but she ignored it.


    The indifferent look made Song look very angry, "It''s all born, so you can stuff it back into your stomach and remake it, right? You shouldn''t and you can''t take your anger out on the child, what does she know at such a young age!"


    The child didn''t cry and didn''t coax her, Song held the child in her arms and fed it herself, "Si Ya, don''t cry, grandma will feed you."


    In the past, when they were born to them, they were talked about by outsiders. There are worse things than this.


    She still takes care of herself, no matter how difficult the life is, she never has the idea of ??giving up her child, let alone such vicious words.


    Under Song¡¯s feeding, the child stopped crying and fussing.


    "No, Third Sister, aren''t you in confinement? Why did youe out so soon? Even the baby is brought out? Are you courting death?"


    It is very windy outside, and when I get old, my whole body will ache everywhere.


    It is very important to sit well during confinement, which will affect the quality of life in the second half of life.


    Anyway, she didn''t even hold the baby very much during the confinement period. After 30 days of confinement, she wore a long shirt and trousers every day and couldn''t blow the wind.


    They all said that she had back pain and headache after giving birth, but she never had it.


    "You think I''m as lucky as you." Liu Guihua''s words were sour.


    Looking at Liu Guimei''s new clothes all over her body, with rouge on her face, herplexion is unbelievably good-looking, she is fat and round, not like she is thin like a ghost.


    The more I watched, the more I felt jealous.


    Liu Guimei was not happy after hearing this, "No, third sister, did you eat explosives?"


    "You also said thatst time if you weren''t so angry that I gave birth prematurely, maybe I would have given birth a few dayster." Liu Guihua was still angry.


    I was hospitalized, I spent the day panicking in the hospital, I will try my best to update

 Chapter 57: Knowing three times

    Chapter 57 Knowing Three Strikes


    Liu Guimei died speechless. Whether the child was a boy or a girl in the womb has already been determined, and it can change gender after a few days of premature birth.


    She wasn''t the first to provoke.


    Knowledge blow: "Third sister, I think you want to give up after having a boy, it can all depend on me. It seems that you are not sitting on your head and blowing the wind this confinement."


    Anyone who dares to use her as a punching bag, she will blow back ten times.


    Second strike: "I''m still disgusted by your man!"


    Knowledge three strikes: "I was kicked out by your mother-inw."


    Stepping on people''s pain is Liu Guimei''s nirvana.


    The sisters are not soft-hearted.


    "Liu Guimei, believe it or not, I''ll beat you up!" Liu Guihua was so angry that she even used her first andst names, stood up and stroked her sleeves, as if fighting!


    It''s so deceiving!


    "Who is afraid of whom!" Liu Guimei took off her shoes and pretended to be a guy, "Come on! I''m afraid you won''t seed!"


    Just her skeleton, which can be blown down by the wind, is not enough for her to hit it a few times.


    The sisters have had grievances for a long time, and they will explode at any touch.


    In the past, she always unted her teeth and danced her ws, and she was not pleasing to the eye, not to mention that her life is superior and jealousy makes people red-eyed: "Liu Guimei! I have already disliked you! Everyone in the Fu family is born with a boy, what are you so proud of?" Yes! He always mentions it in front of our sisters, clearly intending to make us feel ufortable!"


    Clearly knowing that it is very difficult for them to have a daughter, they always mention it.


    Poke at their sore spots.


    "Our family is full of girls who are said to be out of control. Why can''t I give birth to the only boy in our family to give our parents face? If I hadn''t given birth to a son, our family would still be talked about behind our backs. Don''t even think about raising your head in the vige.


    You are the one who benefits the most in the vige, you don¡¯t me me anymore! "


    Liu Guimei didn''t realize that she was doing something wrong, "On the contrary, you often spoke ill of me in front of the eldest sister and the second sister, making them have prejudice against me."


    "If you didn''t go too far, how many of us would have objections to you."


    The two sisters blushed, their necks were thick, and they sprayed each other with saliva, and they were about to fight.


    Ms. Song put Siya in the cradle, without saying a word, took off her shoes and hit them on the head. "It''s unreasonable for sisters to make such a fuss! It''s always good for you to be unanimous to the outside world, but you still engage in internal strife. You want to make trouble for everyone in the vige to see the joke!"


    "Mom, it hurts!"


    Mrs. Song picked up the broom beside her, "If you want to quarrel when youe back, then go back to your respective houses!"


    One or two are too bad.


    "It''s not that she goes too far all the time!" Liu Guihua didn''t dare to make trouble anymore, for fear of being kicked out by her mother, and she would really end up on the streets.


    When I go back to my husband¡¯s house, I¡¯ll either work or get stared at, so I¡¯d rather rx at my mother¡¯s house.


    Liu Guimei was not convinced: "Mother, judge the truth! I gave birth to a son, is our family proud in the vige!"


    "Come on! Don''t say a few words!" Mrs. Song couldn''t stand her saying this every now and then, and sometimes it hurt her heart. "It''s just that you have a strong belly. If you have the ability to imitate your mother-inw and have a daughter, that''s great! Then the Fu family will treat you as a treasure!"


    Liu Guimei: "You can have this idea."


    Liu Guihua originally wanted to agree, but turned around and thought of something, "Little sister!"


    Liu Guimei was chilled by her call, she must have been weird when she suddenly changed her sex, "What are you doing!"


    "Do you want to have a daughter?" Liu Guihua asked with a smile.


    Liu Guimei nodded, "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Guihua suddenly changed her mind. He hugged his daughter affectionately, "What do you think my Siya looks like?"


    Here ites, the injured Xiao Wu needs everyone''s love tickets, five-point praise for collection, monthly rmendation tickets are all required, Xiao Wu will update it immediately after being discharged from the hospital, and continue to add more for you.

 Chapter 58: no harm without comparison

    Chapter 58 No Contrast No Harm


    Among the four sisters, her third sister is the ugliest, and the man she chooses is also the ugliest.


    Where can the child born by the two of them look like a crooked melon and a date?


    The three nieces are all disabled, can the fourth one be an exception?


    "Come on, Siya, this is your aunt, call out quickly!" Liu Guihua woke her daughter up, wanting to be seen.


    Liu Guimei nced at it with disgust, and told the truth: "It''s dark and thin, looks like a jujube, its eyes are narrowed, and its nose is copsed.


    Whoops! Third sister, this one is worse than the first three. "


    I''m afraid there will be problems if she gets married in the future.


    No harm without contrast!


    The mother-inw and the older daughters are all prettier than her third sister.


    Although she doesn''t like my sister-inw, she has to admit that she looks so juicy, white and tender, with round eyes, and a pair of dimples hanging on her soft and waxy face, which is very pleasing.


    Only Siya, I really can''t see it, I can''t evenpare with her toes.


    Ugly ones are still alive!


    Can''t figure it out!


    I really can''t figure it out!


    Liu Guihua wanted to scold someone after hearing this, even if she didn''t like this girl, she wouldn''t be called useless.


    She endured it when she thought of something, "Female college students have changed at eighteen, the old saying doesn''t mean that they don''t look good now, but they will look goodter."


    Liu Guimei said again: "No, you also believe what Third Sister said! You were the ugliest when you were young, and you are the ugliest now!"


    Unlike her, she is the prettiest of the four sisters. She looks good when she was young and looks good when she grows up.


    Being attacked by life all the time, Liu Guihua couldn''t help but get angry: "Liu Guimei, do you want to fight again!"


    Liu Guimei: "You told me to say it yourself, so why don''t people tell the truth."


    The appearance is there, where can I see it, do I have no idea?


    Before the two started arguing, Mrs. Song, who was sweeping the yard, suddenly swung the broom and red at them: Dare to try!


    See if their hands are faster than her broom.


    The two sisters looked at each other, and the fire that had just started was extinguished in an instant.


    Liu Guimei didn''t want to talk to her anymore, she was going crazy thinking about having a boy, and exploded on the spot at every turn.


    Remembering something important, she took out the things in the basket, "Mother, my mother-inw asked me to send it, and it will be my sister-inw''s full moon tomorrow."


    It was wedding candy, wedding cake, and a piece of pork belly. Liu Guihua stared straight at it, "No, little sister! Is your husband''s family really rich? You are so generous."


    Especially the fat and thin pork belly, I haven''t eaten it for a long time!


    Recently, when I went back to my mother¡¯s house, I had vegetables every day. Even if there was meat, it was only a little bit, not even enough for the children, let alone eat it!


    Mrs. Song was quite surprised when she came over, the pork belly was quite big, not a small piece, at least three to four catties!


    "Your mother-inw is too polite! We can just ept the wedding candy and don''t need to send so much. You can take this meat back. Your family has such arge poption!"


    Just follow a formality.


    This meat is too expensive.


    As soon as she heard that Mrs. Song was going to send the meat back, Liu Guihua became anxious, how could this work!


    She has wanted meat long enough. "Mother, I sent them all here, so it would be a bad idea to take them back. Maybe my mother-inw thinks you don''t appreciate it."


    "No, there is no reason to ept it all." Song made up his mind to return it.


    She won''t just watch the flesh fly from her mouth, Liu Guihua suddenly coughed.


    The big girls who were having fun received the signal and rushed over, "Grandma! I''m so hungry, I want to eat meat!"


    "Grandma, can you cook this meat for us?"


    "Grandma, I haven''t eaten meat for a long time!"


    One by one shouted to eat meat, Song was very embarrassed.


    If Liu Guimei used to be unhappy with Liu Guihua''s actions, but now!


    I''ve been getting very tired of eating meat recently, so I don''t care about it any more.


    "Mother, let them eat. My mother-inw brought it as a gift, and my sister-inw''s natal family also gave it."


    "Mother, you heard my little sister say so, so don''t refuse." Liu Guihua quickly picked up the meat, "I''m going to fry the meat right away. The next ones are made into braised pork and stir-fried vegetables.¡±


    Without waiting for Mrs. Song to agree, Liu Guihua took the meat and rushed to the kitchen, fearing Mrs. Song would be slow to send the meat back.


    It is better to speak first.


    "Osmanthus! Wait!"


    The sound of "chop, chop, chop" came from the kitchen, and Liu Guihua started faster than anyone else.


    "Don''t worry about it, mother, just eat. By the way, my mother-inw invited you to have a drink tomorrow. Our family has more than a dozen tables!" Even in front of her mother, Liu Guimei couldn''t help but be embarrassed.


    Song showed a surprised expression: "No, little sister! Are you telling the truth?"


    Even the full moon banquet is held!


    Generally only those who give birth to sons serve wine, or only those of rich families.


    But for Fujia, having a daughter is indeed a great joy.


    It is not a small amount to hold more than a dozen tables!


    "Little sister, your inw''s house hosts such a table. Could it be that you really collected a lot of food this year!" Liu Guihua ran out with a pot, and there was braised meat in it, gossiping tightly.


    Fu¡¯s family is unlucky for the first ce, and the viges with a radius of a hundred miles know it.


    Song also heard about it, but she couldn''t confirm it since the younger sister didn''te back recently.


    Now it seems true!


    Liu Guimei''s tone was calm, she rubbed her ears, and deliberately revealed a pair of gold earrings, "That''s right, I just collected 30,000 catties of rice!"


    Sessfully made people see.


    Song: "So many!"


    No wonder so much meat is given away! There is also a full moon banquet!


    Tens of thousands of catties of grain were sold enough.


    Liu Guihua''s attention was all on Liu Guihua''s glittering gold earrings, "Little sister, how much silver did you buy for these gold earrings? They look so beautiful!"


    She only had a pair of silver earrings when she got married, but in the end she had no money to sell them.


    Look at the little girl''s gold jewelry again, her whole body is new, and she has also applied rouge and gouache. Liu Guihua is envious and jealous when she sees it.


    Liu Guimei said lightly, "It''s only two taels of silver."


    "So many!" Song Shi and Liu Guihua said in unison.


    "It''s okay, it''s not expensive." Liu Guimei''s tone was not too easy.


    It made people want to beat her up.


    "It''s true that different people have different fates. Other people''s family gave birth to a girl who is so powerful. I was about to be kicked out after giving birth to a girl." Liu Guihua cried bitterly as she spoke, "Why is my life so bitter? What''s the use of living!"


    Liu Guihua wailed loudly and kept beating her heart, "I have no father since I was a child, and I am ugly, and I can''t find a good husband''s family when I get married. I don''t have a penny in my hand for a year. Why is my life so hard?" ah!"


    Liu Guimei was so quarreled that her head ached to death, she took out a few copper coins from her pocket, "Yes, here you go!"


    It''s not that it doesn''t know its virtues!


    She has more money recently.


    Otherwise don¡¯t even think about it.


    Liu Guihua stopped crying instantly, "Little sister, how embarrassing this is!"


    "Don''t give it back to me!" Liu Guihua put it in her pocket immediately.


    Use your mobile phone to give you codes, vote more for Xiaowu who is sick, and rmend all monthly tickets, bookmark five-star praise, thank you everyone. I will add more to you tomorrow.

 Chapter 59: girl i will give birth

    Chapter 59 Daughter, I will give birth to myself


    Seeing that the rtionship between the two sisters has eased and they know how to help each other, Song is very pleased.


    "No, little sister. Your husband''s family produces so much food, why didn''t you ask you to send a few catties?"


    The pork is all delivered, so a few catties of grain should not be a problem.


    Liu Guimei choked with guilt.


    Because she sold the dozens of catties of grain halfway for money.


    They will definitely eat it when they bring it back. Rather than making it cheaper for others, she might as well exchange it for silver and keep it for herself.


    "No, third sister. Why do you care so much? It''s not for you to eat. Besides, is your husband''s family as rich as ours?"


    Not enough yet.


    Mrs. Fu really has nothing to say in terms of dealing with the world.


    Especially for the natal families of the two daughters-inw, even if the family is poor, they will pick out something for the two daughters-inw to bring home to honor their parents.


    Can''t pick a prick.


    Liu Guihua fell silent.


    Because the mother-inw can only let her go back to her natal home to drag her back.


    Seeing that she was wearing new clothes and wearing gold and silver, Liu Guihua kept gossiping: "Little sister, how many catties of grain did your family sell this time? How much silver did you sell?"


    A full 30,000 catties!


    Enough tost for several years.


    Liu Guimei would not be so stupid as to tell others the specific number, so as not to be remembered.


    "I don''t know the details, my inws are in charge at home."


    Liu Guihua didn''t believe her nonsense.


    This little girl is usually more of a thug than anyone else, so it would be strange if she didn''t get to the bottom of it.


    Changed the question: "Then how much pocket money did your mother-inw give you in private this time?"


    Liu Guimei''s speaking skills are not generally high, "It''s enough to spend."


    The perfunctory reply made Liu Guihua really unable to hold back, "It''s not my little sister, why are you covering up so tightly with our own sisters? I''m afraid I won''t be able to borrow money from you?"


    Who are you fooling her with?


    "No, third sister, I really don''t know." Liu Guimei cut off the way to be borrowed money in advance, "Third sister, you didn''t borrow money from me, because I gave you thest remaining money."


    Talking tightly, Liu Guihua was so angry that her nose was about to smoke.


    "Mom, do I look good?" Liu Guimei stood up and swayed a few times, unable to resist showing off in front of them.


    Recently, she eats well and her face is rounded, herplexion is also good-looking, her figure is plump just right, plus she knows how to dress up, Liu Guimei has a very good temperament.


    Liu Guihua curled her lips, full of sourness: "Where can a woman who has given birth be so good? Can she still be more tender than a big girl!"


    Looking at myself with unkempt hair and rags, with dark circles under my eyes or spots on my face, as old as a forty-year-old woman, I feel really bad.


    Liu Guimei wasn''t angry this time, and said in a nonchnt way: "In short, you look better than Sanjie."


    Liu Guihua was so angry that her eyes widened again.


    Listening to the conversation between the two sisters, Mrs. Song, who was sweeping the yard, sighed.


    Just now I thought they were on good terms, but they were blowing their noses and staring at each other again.


    can not stop.


    This little girl is really good, as long as she is good-looking, she has to show off in front of her sisters. It''s no wonder that the youngest who lives in Shuisheng is not jealous.


    Mrs. Song sat down after sweeping the floor, and said earnestly: "You should be more filial to your mother-inw on weekdays, especially now that she has to help take care of her daughter after she is born."


    Said that her outfit would cost a few taels, and which husband''s family would give such money to her son and daughter-inw.


    It shows that the inws are very good to the daughter.


    She also needs to be flexible in her hands and feet, and don''t think about beingzy all day long. of


    "There are also those who save some money and don''t spend too much money. If you are married, don''t always focus on self-care, and take care of your children and second-time."


    The four daughters are more heartless than the other, and the younger sister is the worst. She always only cares about her ownfort.


    To put it nicely, to live out one¡¯s self, but to put it bluntly, to be selfish.


    Spend all the money as soon as you have it, how can it work!


    How many points have to be saved in case of emergency.


    "I see, I got it, mother." Liu Guimei said impatiently, she didn''te back to be lectured.


    After finally having money in hand, of course she should treat herself better.


    There are so many peopleing tomorrow, she doesn''t want to bepared, she can''t show the limelight no matter what.


    "It''s not my little sister, isn''t your mother-inw a little too aggressive, and she gave birth to a daughter and even held a full moon banquet, look at this baby, I haven''t seen anyone in the vige who has a daughter who makes it so grand.


    Don¡¯t leave everything to her daughter in the future, your son won¡¯t get anything. "


    Liu Guihua couldn''t help but say something, watching Liu Guimei''s reaction from the corner of her eye.


    She knows exactly what this little girl is like, and she will be so willing.


    I think that the Fuji family was as poor as her husband''s family back then.


    Now it''s all right. Before, he gave birth to a son by himself, but now that the Fu family gets better, he has to go to heaven again.


    The more Liu Guihua talked, the more excited she became: "It''s fine to set up one table at home in private, but if you want to hold so many tables, it will cost a lot of money.


    It¡¯s just the full moon and I¡¯m spending money like this, and I¡¯ll pay for it in the future.


    I see that your son has no reason to want to marry a wife in the future. "


    "Third son, what nonsense are you talking about! The Fu family is such a girl, so naturally they want to hold a full moon banquet in a grand manner." Song Shi nced at her, and said sharply: "It''s toote to take care of other people''s family affairs before your own affairs are settled. It''s better to think about how to go back and please your mother-inw."


    Said these things are not for the little girl to go back and start a fire, so that her inws will not be hated by then.


    What is she thinking!


    I want my little sister to have a hard time like her!


    Song''s thought was seen through, Liu Guihua lowered her head and dared not say anything.


    Liu Guimei was really angry in her heart, "Yes, I also don''t think it''s necessary, who made people give birth to golden cakes."


    Give her money before to shut her mouth, but now that she has spent a lot of money in her hand, Liu Guimei''s dissatisfaction has returned.


    If you save money for the full moon banquet tomorrow, you can still save a lot.


    Seeing Liu Guimei''s thoughts, Song reminded: "Little sister, don''t listen to what your third sister said. Erxing treats you as well as your husband''s family. You''d better be content, don''t go too far and put yourself The good times have been spoiled."


    Just her mother-inw gave her a lot of money, and it would not be too much to hold a full moon banquet for her daughter.


    She doesn''t know what Mrs. Fu is like, and she won''t lose sight of one or the other.


    There is her daughter''s share, and there must be a grandson.


    This person already has a grudge in his heart, and it will only get worse if he is gently provoked.


    I hated Fu Xinger more and more in my heart.


    Liu Guihua: "Little sister, you don''t n to have another one?"


    Liu Guimei shook her head: "Women get older and older, I don''t want to be as rough and old as you, third sister."


    Look, she only gave birth to three sentences, she was too old to see, she couldn''t imagine how much harm it would be to herself if she had another one.


    Liu Guihua was so choked that she clenched her hands into fists in anger.


    Continue to bewitch: "If you have one more daughter, you might be a star in the Fu family. Then the Fu family will not be able to offer your mother and daughter to serve as ancestors."


    Liu Guihua was indeed a little moved, but the thought of having a baby would deform her figure and make her look old.


    The price is too high.


    She shook her head: "Forget it, we''ll talk about itter."


    She''s young anyway.


    Her mother-inw can give birth at her age, let alone she is so young.


    "Little sister, if you want to have a baby, you have to hurry up. It is not easy to recover when you get older, but now you can have another baby and recover quickly."


    Song also thinks it''s okay, "It''s lively and lively to have another one for the pony to keeppany with."


    Liu Guimei hesitated, "If I give birth to a boy again, it will be in vain."


    Their Fujia men are everywhere like rotten cabbages on the street, and they are worthless at all.


    If the daughter is okay, it is not worthwhile if a son is born to make her age faster.


    Song patted her on the forehead, "What are you talking about! The boy is also very good, and the Fu family will like it too."


    Liu Guimei doesn''t think so, she is more important than the child herself.


    Once a woman gets old and looks bad, a man will change his mind. She has to keep her beauty.


    "Little sister, I have an idea here, so that you don''t have to have children, but you can have more daughters." Seeing that Liu Guimei didn''t want to have children anymore, Liu Guihua expressed her thoughts.


    Liu Guimei frowned: "There are such good things in the world. Third sister, just kidding!"


    Song also felt that she was in the Arabian Nights. If the child was not born by herself, it would be impossible for others to have it!


    "Third brother, don''t just say that there is something and nothing."


    Liu Guihua: "Mom, I really have a way."


    "Third sister, tell me." You might as well listen to what she has to say.


    Liu Guihua carried Siya over and stuffed it into Liu Guimei''s hands, "Come,e, let your aunt hug you."


    Being caught off guard, Liu Guimei was afraid that the child would fall and had no choice but to follow along.


    Emma!


    Too ugly!


    I can''t bear to look straight at it!


    "No, why didn''t you say that there is a way to give your daughter to me!" Liu Guimei didn''t even want to hug her, and she was in trouble when she saw her child.


    The good-looking ones are at least eye-catching, but these four girls look like briquettes, which makes people feel disgusted.


    "Siya, you are very lucky. I will be your aunt''s daughter in the future. When you grow up, you must be filial to your aunt."


    "No, third sister, what do you mean?" Liu Guihua was stunned.


    Being thundered will not be able to recover for a while.


    Mrs. Song also looked suspicious, what was she doing.


    Liu Guihua smiled: "Siya will be your daughter. Anyway, we are sisters, so it doesn''t make any difference to be your daughter. In this way, you don''t have to have children, and you will have an extra daughter."


    In this way, she also has an exnation to her husband''s family.


    In the future, the daughter will still be by her side when she grows up. If life is going well, she will still think of her mother.


    There is no loss to the little sister, and it is also beneficial to her.


    "Fuck you! I don''t even want to give it to me." She was so frightened that Liu Guimei stuffed the child back immediately, and strongly refused: "If I have a daughter, I will have it myself!"


    Raising a daughter for others, she has nothing to do when she is full.


    It''s a bad idea thanks to her.


    It looks good, and people may want it, it looks like coal balls, and it hurts your eyes when you hug it back.


    "No, little girl! All the members of the Fuji family are male. It is not easy for you to have a daughter. My daughter is your daughter. As the saying goes, if the fat does not flow into the fields of outsiders, what a wonderful thing!" Liu Guihua continued to persuade.


    "You think beautifully, you!"


    Thest thing I can do is to help others raise their children.


    When the timees to raise them back up, they will be raised in vain.


    Come,e, this update has 3,000 words, I like to collect it for Xiao Wu, and I want both monthly and rmended tickets.

 Chapter 60: love come or not

    Chapter 60 Love Will Come or Not


    She would not do such a loss-making business.


    "No, little sister, look how cute Siya looks! She will definitely be filial to you when she grows up, so you should recognize her as your daughter.


    I don¡¯t worry about giving it to others, but I don¡¯t worry about giving it to you. "Liu Guihua''s words were inconsistent, so she just knelt down and begged.


    Her wishful thinking was quite loud.


    Just wanted to hit her on the head and didn''t even get the door.


    "If I want to give birth to myself, I will give birth, and the one I gave birth to will be many times more beautiful than your Siya!"


    She doesn''t even want to raise the meat that falls from her stomach, let alone other people''s daughters.


    Unless she''s out of her mind.


    "Little sister, third sister, I beg you! You just gave birth to one child, and there are not many more. You should take pity on your niece, otherwise she won''t be able to support me." Liu Guihua cried with a runny nose. She shed tears and said how difficult it was for her inw''s house.


    "Third Sister, can I kneel down for you?" Seeing Liu Guimei''s refusal, she even knelt down and tugged at her trouser legs, begging her, insisting on forcibly giving it to her.


    Liu Guihua was so frightened that she wanted to run away: "Mom, you should take care of her! She''s crazy! Even if I agree, my inws can agree, it''s not impossible for our family to have two children. How could we raise an outsider! "


    "Third brother, that''s enough! Don''t embarrass your little sister." Mrs. Song told her not to do this family kidnapping.


    Everyone has their own family. If you can''t live well, don''t let others have a bad life.


    Seeing that she couldn''t get it out, Liu Guihua kept cursing at the child in her arms, and turned her anger on her, "Why were you born! Did you mean to make me trouble, I might as well crush you to death. "


    Scared the child into crying again.


    Mrs. Song hugged the child and shouted angrily: "You can''t stop throwing tantrums at the child! If you are still making noise at my ce, then take the child and go back to your inw''s house."


    Liu Guihua was so frightened that she didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Little sister, what do you think I should give as a gift tomorrow?" Mrs. Song asked after coaxing the child.


    The sincerity of the inws is so great, it is natural to go there tomorrow.


    Children are full moon, so they must give some gifts.


    "Mom, you can do whatever you want! My mother-inw doesn''t care about these things." Liu Guimei didn''t dare toe up with ideas casually, don''t wait to ask her for money.


    Liu Guihua also didn''t think it was necessary, "Mother, they are inviting you to a wedding wine and not asking you to give a gift, so I don''t think there is any need to give it."


    It will cost moneyter.


    It means that their food is poor again.


    "What do you know!" Mrs. Song red at her, "Whoeveres to the door empty-handed will not beughed at by others, how can I let my little girl hold her head up in Fu''s house."


    Liu Guimei frowned, but she didn''t expect this level.


    If the elder sister-inw''s family gave a lot of presents, they would overwhelm her.


    The things from her natal family are too shabby, which will embarrass her.


    "Mother, it''s best to give something that you can afford. There will be a lot of guestsing to my house tomorrow." Mrs. Song nodded, which meant the same thing.


    Liu Guihua was dissatisfied, "It''s not that you don''t know the situation of our family, little sister, you are letting your mother spend the coffin!"


    Don''t make them drink northwest wind when she has face.


    "No, Third Sister. You have been eating and drinking at Mother''s side all the time, and you are also eating Mother''s coffin book. Why don''t you have any objections?" Liu Guimei couldn''t listen anymore.


    In the whole family, she ate the most money in the coffin of the olddy, and she was ashamed to say it.


    "It''s not that my inw''s family is poor. It''s not easy for me in my inw''s house... I don''t have enough food and drink like you and have money to dress myself up." Liu Guihua began to cry and cry about being poor again.


    Liu Guimei hates her the most because she keeps crying poor without stopping.


    More than she used to.


    "Who has never been poor! You are not the only one."


    Didn''t she just get better recently, and she almost drank the northwest wind several times.


    Whoever is poor is right.


    Liu Guimei hated Liu Guihua more and more.


    Seeing that the two sisters wanted to quarrel again, Song roared: "Enough! My own coffin is supposed to look at the flowers by myself, and when the flowers are all over, you don''t have to run to me every day."


    One or two are toozy to work, they don¡¯t want to earn money to support their family, and they only think about her coffin book all day long.


    Not at all.


    Wait until the day they squander it all, the ears will be quiet.


    One or two were suddenly as quiet as chickens.


    "Mom, promise! I have so much left to buy you as a gift."


    For her face, Liu Guimei gritted her teeth and took out twenty Wen from her pocket.


    Mrs. Song was quite surprised.


    Liu Guihua could not wait to poke her eyes into her pockets, "Little sister, didn''t you say that you have no money? Why do you still have money?"


    "You don''t mind me!" Liu Guimei red angrily, then turned to Song and said, "Mom, don''t eat too much tomorrow morning, and save some more at noon. The food will be plentiful then. The table costs a few hundred cash."


    Song said with a smile what he looked like, and then he would gobble it up like a starving ghost and not be seen as a joke.


    "Five hundred words! So much!" Liu Guihua opened her mouth wide in surprise, and couldn''t help swallowing.


    After eating this meal, half-dead people can be resurrected with full blood.


    "Little sister! Can I go there tomorrow too?" Liu Guihua asked cheekily.


    Liu Guimei looked disgusted, "No, third sister, why are you so cheeky?"


    As if her family was reincarnated like a starving ghost, she must not let her lose face and lose her life.


    Liu Guihua disapproved, "I''m not a younger sister, it''s not normal for me to visit your house as your third sister."


    For food, I don¡¯t even need my face.


    Song didn''t even listen, "The third child is enough, don''t be ashamed!"


    They just invited her as an inw, why would a married daughter of hers join in the fun.


    It¡¯s okay if you want to go someday, but it¡¯s just for food tomorrow.


    Not to mention that it has not been a month since the baby was born, it will make people happy.


    It is very taboo in the vige.


    Liu Guihua pouted dissatisfiedly, "Hmph! If you don''t go, don''t go. There''s nothing to be proud of."


    "Sister, do you want to stay for lunch at noon?"


    Liu Guimei was eager to leave quickly, so as not to give her the childter, "No, mother, I will go back first, there are still things to do at home."


    After finishing speaking, he ran faster than anyone else.


    Fujia.


    Fu Er and Fu Erxing hurried home. As soon as they entered the door, Fu''s olddy looked anxious, but she still pretended to be nonchnt, "How is the second child? Will that unfilial thinge back?"


    Full of anticipation.


    Fu''s second child pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Olddy Fu knew what was going on when she saw it, and hopeful eyes were filled with disappointment, "Will lovee or not! Anyway, we will live without him, so that if ites, I will be more troubled."


    She pretended to be okay, but Fu''s second child didn''t know how sad she was.


    It''s just a stubborn mouth.


    More than anyone else, she hopes that her eldest brother wille back, and that the family will be reunited.


    "It''s still a sweetheart who hugs milk." Mrs. Fu pretended to be doing nothing, hugging Fu Xing''er to tease her.


    Thank you for your understanding and support, I love you! Thank you teachers, teachers and friends for the four rewards, favorite collections and votes, rmended tickets, monthly tickets, and Xiao Wu want them all.

 Chapter 61: Little Fubao is full moon

    Chapter 61 Little Fubao is full moon


    Under the expectation of everyone, Xiao Fubao finally reached the full moon.


    this day.


    Only there is arge red cloud over Fujia, which can be described as auspicious.


    The weather is neither hot nor dry, just right.


    Fu''s house was busy going in and out, clean inside and out, with rednterns and red ribbons hanging at the door, it was bustling and full of joy.


    Everyone put on new clothes, looking very festive.


    Early in the morning, Chef Zhao and his wife had already moved the earners into the kitchen, and hired two people to start cleaning up the dishes, arranging the tes and cutting the food, ready to show off their talents.


    As soon as the people arrived, Fu Laoer hurriedly gave each a red envelope, "Come,e, Chef Zhao, thank you for your hard work today."


    Everyone took the red envelopes happily, "Thank you, Second Uncle Fu, I wish you the jewel in your palm, and the Fu family will have good luck from now on."


    "Listen to your good words and listen to your good words." Fu Er Erughed from ear to ear.


    After asking, there was nothing to help, so I hurried to the house.


    Can''t wait to hug his precious girl.


    Main room.


    Mrs. Fu changed into new clothes and came out. She was almost moldy after sitting in confinement for so long.


    This time she is wearing a rose-red floral gown, her face is rosy; she has been sitting for a month, eating a lot, she has grown flesh, herplexion is good-looking, and her face is also full of radiance.


    This confinement is better than ever, I feel good after giving birth to a daughter, I eat well, I have hope for life, and my body is good everywhere


    Both physically and mentally, I feel much younger.


    Less than forty years old, the charm still exists.


    As soon as Fu''s second child entered the door, he was stunned and praised: "Old woman, you look so good today!"


    Turning around Mrs. Fu non-stop.


    The ce that should be fat has gained a lot of weight.


    Mrs. Fu was embarrassed by being said, "You look dead! What nonsense!"


    Being stared at by him made her feel ufortable everywhere.


    "It''s really pretty! It''s full of femininity." Fu''s second son touched his head naively, just like when he was young, and he was dazzled by seeing it.


    "Damn old man! What do you mean! Is it possible that I am usually a tigress?"


    Mrs. Fu didn''t like those words.


    "No, no! I can''t describe the feeling, it just looks good." Fu Lao Er was so stupid that he couldn''t speak coherently.


    Anyway, he was very excited to see this meeting.


    Mrs. Fu touched her face. She found that the skin on her face was indeed much smoother recently. Old man Fu thoughtfully brought a mirror to her, "Look for yourself."


    Looking at herself in the mirror, Mrs. Fu couldn''t believe it.


    His face is shiny and rosy, and his face is not as charming as it is now when he was young.


    "I just said it looks good, I didn''t lie to you." After speaking, Fu''s second child couldn''t help touching it with his hands, it felt so good.


    "Old man, don''t move your hands, don''t wait for your son or daughter-inw toe in, what do you say when you see it?"


    No one serious.


    Fu Xing''er, who was lying on the bed, had just woken up. Hearing what the old man said, he couldn''t help but burst outughing.


    No need for others toe in, there is only one person here!


    What to do!


    She felt like a high-watt light bulb at the moment.


    Hearing a sound from the bed, the two hurried over to look at it. The couple''s eyes were so gentle that they almost drowned.


    "Look at how Fubao is making fun of you as an unscrupulous father."


    Fu''s second child hugged her up, "No way, Fu Bao is still young and she doesn''t understand."


    Fu Xing''er: Hello! Hello! Hello! Regardless of whether she is good or not, she knows everything.


    Fu Xing''er frowned.


    She was faintly worried about whether she would hear or even see anything unsuitable for children during these years of growing up.


    Then it will be embarrassing.


    What a worry!


    "What''s wrong with Fu Bao? Why are you frowning?" Mrs. Fu gently stretched her brows with her hand, and when the daughter frowned, her whole heart tugged.


    Old man Fu bowed his head: "Are you hungry? Or is there something wrong?"


    It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m afraid that you two will drive in the middle of the night.


    Seeing that the two were so overly nervous, Fu Bao rxed his brows and smiled at them.


    Mrs. Fu breathed a sigh of relief, and my daughter''s tense nerves immediately rxed when she smiled.


    "Fubao, this is your full moon. After a while, father and mother will take you out to see the sky and get down to earth."


    Fu Xing''er let out a "Yah!", looking forward to it.


    She has been stuck in the house for a month, and she doesn''t know what the outside world looks like.


    Counting the days every day, I wish I could grow up and run out to have a look.


    "Old woman, look at my daughter who can''t wait more than you." Fu''s second child walked back and forth with Fu Xing''er in his arms, reluctant to let go. "Fubao, look at your mother, isn''t she pretty?"


    Fu Bao nodded his head with his big eyes, and his little hands almost pped.


    Not to mention, my wife has gained weight recently, and herplexion looks much better. She doesn''t look like someone who is almost forty years old at all. "Olddy, my daughter said you look good."


    Mrs. Fu was so teased that she couldn''t stopughing.


    Fu''s second child hugged Fu Xing''er and faced himself, "Girl, do you see how handsome Daddy is?"


    Fu Xing''er shook his head, poking his beard intentionally or unintentionally with his little hand.


    The cheating father has also grown flesh.


    But this beard looks a lot old, which affects the value of the face.


    Fu Laoer understood: "Girl, don''t you like your father to grow a beard?"


    Fu Xing''er: Yes, yes, yes.


    "Hold on, olddy, I''ll go and shave off my beard right away." Old Fu didn''t say anything about shaving, and he didn''t like it if his daughter didn''t like it.


    "No, old man, are you sure what my daughter means?"


    They are all masters. It¡¯s nice to have a beard.


    Old man Fu said yes and affirmation, "Listen to my daughter, you are right."


    The shaved second son of Fu came back beaming, Mrs. Fu couldn''t helpughing, let alone really not used to it.


    Although he is not as handsome as when he was young, he is steady and looks particrly masculine.


    "It''s not an old woman, what are youughing at? Is it ugly?" Fu''s second child was not satisfied with her reaction.


    He touched his chin subconsciously, he was not used to being naked.


    But who daughter likes it.


    It doesn''t matter.


    "Looks good and looks good." Mrs. Fu praised, and Fu''s second child came up in an instant with confidence.


    "Girl, do you see how handsome your father is?" Fu''s second child hurried over to show Fu Xing''er a look, and give him peace of mind.


    Fu Xing''er almost couldn''t hold back herughter.


    Is this still cheating?


    Almost unrecognizable.


    He looks a little old with a beard, and he is instantlyparable to a young guy in his twenties after shaving.


    Not to mention, men are really anti-aging.


    Fu Xing''er giggled with satisfaction, and Fu''s second son was overjoyed instantly, "Olddy, my daughter is so fascinated by me that sheughed, she is very satisfied with me."


    "Girl, father will not grow a beard in the future, and I will show you this every day."


    Fu Xing''er: Yes.


    "Girl, are your father and mother a good match?"


    Fu Xing''er: Mmmm.


    "Girl, do you think Daddy Jun or your elder brother and second brother Jun?"


    Fu Xing''er: Is it worthparing?


    Anyway, the age is there.


    Fu''s second child was chattering in the room, making Mrs. Fu''s head hurt from the noise.


    "Okay, okay, it''s gettingte, go out and greet the guests, especially the boss in the vige must be considerate."


    It''s on the shelves, I''m too tired, let''s take three first. I hope everyone will bookmark and vote more, the first order is very important to Xiaowu. Little Prom will work harder.

 Chapter 62: Whats up early in the morning

    Chapter 62 What''s the matter early in the morning


    Finally, Fu''s second child was driven away, and Mrs. Fu''s ears were clean. "Your father quarreled to death, I can hardly stand him, Fu Bao, can''t you too?"


    You must nod.


    Fu Xing''er also has a deep understanding. Fortunately, she doesn''t have to listen for too long, and her small body can easily fall asleep.


    "I didn''t realize he was so talkative before, just like a woman." Mrs. Fu said with disgust on her lips, her brows and eyes were full of happy smiles. "Come,e, mother will change you into new clothes. Today we have to dress up in style, and mother hopes that your life will be safe and smooth."


    The wish of parents in life is to hope that the child they give birth will be safe and smooth, without hindrance.


    "Mother, let''s feed my sister-inw first, and then change clothes after eating so as not to get wet." Jiang Xinghua brought over the warm goat''s milk.


    This time she is also dressed in pink, without rouge, giving people a gentle feeling.


    "Daughter-inw Daxing, you look good, so you should wear more like this in the future." Mrs. Fu was amazed and couldn''t help but praise, Jiang Xinghua covered her mouth and smiled embarrassedly.


    Fu Xing''er gave a thumbs up and gave a wave of praise: It looks good.


    She likes sister-inw the most.


    In the past month, I have fed her, bathed her, and made new clothes for her, treating her no differently from my own daughter.


    I haven''t seen the slightest bit of displeasure on her face, and she has a very easy-going temper.


    "Look at your sister-inw also said that you are good-looking. You need to learn to groom yourself in the future. Not only for men, but also for yourself." Jiang Xinghua nodded and said yes, seeing her sister-inw smiling at her every day, I really love her love it.


    Early in the morning, Daxing was stunned to see her dressed so formally.


    Even wanted to...and was stopped by her. It''s funny to say, I''ve never seen him so anxious after so many marriages.


    "Mother, you look good in this outfit." Mrs. Fu was so overwhelmed by the praise, "Don''t tell me, I was really a flower in the vige when I was young."


    "The women in our Fu family can''t be unattractive." Mrs. Fu walked in, also dressed in bright red, her face was full of red light, and she walked with wind.


    "Grandma, why did you get up so early. I want you to sleep a little longer, and I will wake you up for breakfastter."


    "People are in good spirits on happy asions, and they can''t sleep well." Mrs. Fu ran towards Fu Xing''er immediately, "My little sweetheart, let me give you a hug."


    Fu Xing''erughed while drinking milk.


    She has no shortage of hugs every day.


    "I see that the weather is very good today. Didn''t you see the whole vige and only our house covered with red clouds in the sky. This is a good omen." Mrs. Fu said very excitedly.


    "I saw it too. Today''s weather is just right for dinner." Jiang Xinghua also noticed it, and even wondered if there would be any miracles this year.


    "It must have been sunny to celebrate my family Fubao."


    Jiang Xinghua nodded and said yes, the sister-inw is their family''s blessing.


    After drinking the milk, it was time to change clothes. Fu Xing''er felt like being wrapped around like a rice dumpling.


    "Come,e, put on the longevity lock."


    Dressed in bright red and wearing a thin hat, she looks even more joyful.


    "Look at how beautiful my Fubao is."


    The round and big eyes, the soft and waxy little face make people can''t help but pinch it.


    It makes people want to have another daughter after seeing it.


    It is not difficult to imagine how happy she will be.


    "Daughter-inw of Daxing, the guests are probably arriving one after another, so you should go outside to greet her first."


    There will be more and more guests at the meeting, and they need to cook together, "Go and see if your second sibling is awake, and quickly ask her to get up and help."


    "Okay, mother, I''ll go now."


    In the house.


    Liu Guimei woke up early, she finished her makeup, and was changing clothes, thinking about which one to wear to look better, "Erxing, do you think this orange one looks better or this yellow one?"


    Fu Erxing just came back from helping outside and nned to change into a new dress.


    Didn''t even look at it, "Everything looks good."


    Liu Guimei was dissatisfied with his perfunctory attitude, swaying her waist, walked in front of him, leaned against him as if she had no bones, and said with a tight voice, "Er Xing, just take a look!"


    Fu Erxing got goosebumps from fright, and pushed her away, "What are you making a fuss about early in the morning! Why don''t you hurry up and help sister-inw."


    The family is extremely busy, and she still has the mind to make something all day long.


    A woman at this age has certain needs, and he hasn''t been with her for a long time.


    "No, Fu Erxing! Are you not interested in me anymore?" The indifferent reaction instantly made Liu Guimei dissatisfied. "Do you think I''m old and out of shape?"


    As she talked about it, she couldn''t believe it!


    She has been dressed in all kinds of clothes recently, and she is full of charm. He has no interest at all.


    Fu Erxing patted her hand, avoiding it like a snake: "Liu Guimei, you are not ashamed in the blue sky!"


    He changed his clothes and hurried out, fearing that he would be eaten alive one stepter.


    Liu Guimei stomped her feet, hum: You''re a boring guy.


    Liu Guimei touched her face, and her waist was concave and graceful. If she wanted to have a figure, what went wrong.


    "Second brother and sister, are you okay! Come out quickly and help greet the guests."


    Jiang Xinghua came over and called, and Liu Guimei reluctantly went out.


    Seeing Jiang Xinghua''s new shirt was really a bit surprised, butpared to hers, it''s just so-so.


    She will never be in the limelight.


    Liu Guimei straightened her waist, rubbed the gold earrings on her ears, and showed them in front of Jiang Xinghua, "Sister-inw, don''t I look good in this outfit?"


    Jiang Xinghua praised with a smile, "Second brother and sister are pretty good-looking, the color suits you very well."


    Liu Guimei originally wanted to arouse her envy and hatred, but she never thought that Jiang Xinghua would praise her so much, and instantly felt that she was boring.


    The two of them walked out the door, Liu Guimei couldn''t help asking: "Sister-inw, have you spent all your money?"


    "There are still some. I bought a lot of things yesterday and went back to my mother''s house." Jiang Xinghua told the truth.


    "Sister-inw, if you want me to say you are stupid! You should learn from me and buy more gold and silver jewelry and store them as your own.


    The money may be spent on others one day. "


    Liu Guimei thinks she is really stupid, the money is not spent on herself but on others.


    There is still a golden pastry at home, and I don¡¯t know if I can get it in the future.


    Jiang Xinghua shook her head, "I don''t like these, and it''s quite cumbersome to work all day, and I might throw them away someday."


    But she also bought a pair, for my sister-inw.


    Liu Guimei couldn''t help saying to her, "You, you are a life of hard work. If you don''t listen to me, you will have a better life in the future."


    "By the way, second brother and sister, what gift did you buy for sister-inw?" Jiang Xinghua just asked, when suddenly the guests came.


    The carriage stopped, and a child''s voice came from inside, "Sister-inw, sister-inw, we are here."


    is her natal family.


    Liu Guimei didn''t hear it.


    "Father, mother, eldest brother, second brother, elder sister-inw and second sister-inw, you havee so early." The carriage stopped, and the Jiang family members got out of the car.


    Liu Guimei''s eyes widened to see how many gifts the Jiang family brought over.

 Chapter 63: Hurry up and give birth to triplets

    Chapter 63 Hurry to have a third child


    "I haven''te here for a long time, and I also want to chat with my inws."


    It''s not easy toe here once, and the journey is so long and long. Come here early to see if you can help your daughter.


    "Daping and Erping quickly take down the things." Mrs. Jiang asked the two sons to quickly bring down the gifts, there are quite a few.


    Liu Guimei hurried up to meet her, smiling all over her face: "Sister-inw, his parents, and brother-inw, why are you so polite when youe here?"


    Then he yelled at Fu Er Er who was entertaining the elders in the vige in the back room, "Father, sister-inw and mother are here."


    "Must, must."


    Azhu and Ayu smiled, but they didn''t have much enthusiasm for Liu Guimei.


    Although my sister-inw didn''t say anything every time she went home, but a few times I came here, I saw that my sister-inw was working alone, and Liu Guimei didn''t know where to go.


    Needless to say, I knew I waszy.


    Clearly bullying honest people.


    Fu''s second child hurried out to greet them, and took them into the main room to sit, "Dear family, hurry up and sit down."


    Jiang Xinghua also went in to say hello.


    Excited and joyfulughter came from the main room.


    Liu Guimei looked at the carriage at the door and the gifts that Jiang''s family was holding, and she felt very appreciative.


    Jiang Xinghua is lucky to have two capable older brothers.


    Unlike her, when she went back, she faced a group of sisters crying for poverty.


    I don¡¯t know what her old mother will bring overter, I just hope it¡¯s not too shabby.


    Say Cao Cao and Cao Cao will arrive.


    "Little sister."


    The next moment she saw Mrs. Song approaching in a bullock cart, Liu Guimei couldn''t see it.


    Quickly pulled her out of the car, the strength was too great, Song almost fell, "No, mother, why did youe here in a bullock cart?"


    Mrs. Song didn''t feel that there was anything wrong, "I didn''t think much abouting here at first, thinking that your husband''s family must be busy today ande here early to see if I can help you."


    "How nice it is to take a horse-drawn carriage. It''s not as bumpy as a bullock cart, and it doesn''t cost a lot of money."


    It¡¯s fine if she rides a bullock cart in normal times, but what day is it, it¡¯s embarrassing for her.


    I have seen the ostentation of the Jiang family, the old and the young are dressed so brightly.


    In an instant, Liu Guimei saw that the Song family was not good, "No, mother, you can''t wear nice clothes? Your clothes are so old that you can''t even see them."


    Song: "It''s pretty good, I rarely wear this one, it''s quite new."


    Looking down at what she gave, "Mom, what did you buy? You might as well buy a piece of cloth and hold it in your hand for a pig''s trotter, at least it will look better and save face."


    What does it look like in your hand?


    I hate it everywhere I look.


    Song finally understands, it is clear that this dead girl despises her shabbiness.


    "What? Your inws don''t dislike me, but you dislike me, don''t you! If you want me to have a lot of ostentation, you should bring more money here."


    If it weren''t for this being someone else''s house, Mrs. Song wanted to fix her up.


    All day long, they would only drag towards her, or just push the child over for her to take care of, she couldn''t get out even if she wanted to work.


    Where did you get the money from?


    This big pig¡¯s hoof has cost a lot of money, why can¡¯t I get it out.


    Liu Guimei was really afraid that if the olddy beat her on the spot, she would be even more embarrassed. "Mom, that''s not what I mean. Go in, go in!"


    It would be embarrassing not to wait.


    Just as Liu Guimei was about to send someone in, a loud voice sounded from behind.


    "Ah! Isn''t this Erxing''s mother-inw?"


    Fatty Li came over with a big bowl, watching the lively expression.


    "Mom,e in quickly."


    Liu Guimei hastily pushed Mrs. Song into the house, as soon as the fat chicken woman came, nothing good would happen.


    At that time, we must not talk about this matter.


    "No, what are you doing, little girl!" Song Shi didn''t know the situation and was almost pushed down.


    Damn girl, if you want her toe to the banquet, you will kill her.


    Fatty Li walked a few steps quickly, blocking their way.


    Smiled maliciously: "Daughter-inw Erxing, why are you in such a hurry. You didn''t introduce me to your mother."


    Liu Guimei bit her lip, with a bad attitude: "My house is busy, so I don''t have time to greet you."


    "No, little sister, why do you have such an attitude towards your elders." Mrs. Song nced at Fatty Li, who was about the same age as her.


    Why does she talk to others like this, no matter what, she is also from the same vige, and seems to have exchanges with the Fu family.


    Mrs. Song apologized to Fatty Li, "I''m sorry! Sister-inw, it''s all my fault that I don''t have strict discipline at ordinary times, and I made youugh at me."


    Li Dapang spread his hands, "It''s okay, I''m used to it. If Erxing''s daughter-inw talks nicely to me one day, I''m not used to it."


    Mrs. Song''s words sounded weird.


    Liu Guimei was about to die of anger, "Mom, why are you apologizing to her! This fat **** is the ck heart who almost made me unable to marry before. Her daughter misses my Erxing, why are you apologizing to her!"


    It''s fine if you don''t spray her to death, but she needs to be polite.


    No doors.


    The incident has passed for so many years, and the Song family is not very clear about the reason. "It has been so many years. Neighbors and neighbors will often meet each other in the future. Don''t go against each other."


    Mrs. Song knew very well what this girl was like, and she was afraid that she would be difficult to get along with others in this vige in the future.


    The love and hatred between her and Fatty Li couldn''t be exined clearly for a while, Liu Guimei pushed Song Shi in, "Mother, hurry up and talk to my mother-inw."


    Now there are only Liu Guimei and Li Dapang left outside the door.


    Fatty Li''s eyes flicked in from time to time, and he caught a glimpse of the pig''s trotter in Mrs. Song''s hand, "No, daughter-inw Erxing, why did your mother bring a pig''s trotter over here? Isn''t it a little too little? I just saw it. Daxing''s daughter-inw''s family brought a lot of presents."


    She has seen it from a long distance, and she has not missed every move of the Fu family.


    It was crackling all the time in the morning, making it difficult for people to sleep peacefully.


    "I want you to take care of it!" Liu Guimei said angrily.


    Fatty Li snickered, and continued: "That''s right, your family is an absolute family, not as good as others."


    "My family will die, so it''s better than your family will die soon." Liu Guimei barged back.


    Being guessed at the pain point, Fatty Li almost exploded.


    She held back her anger: "No, Erxing''s daughter-inw is so angry so early in the morning. Look at your mother-inw who gave birth to a girl, so don''t be jealous. Maybe everything in the old Fu''s family will be a lucky star." Yes, your son can get less than half of it."


    "Oh." Liu Guimei rarely refuted.


    snort!


    Wanted to provoke, but it was not her turn.


    Fatty Li is not even used to it.


    "Aunt Fat, look at you, who is in the same grade as my mother-inw. She has three grandchildren, and now she has a daughter. Look at you again...I am worried about you."


    Fatty Li was extremely heartbroken.


    "If you want me to say, Fat Auntie, it''s better to rely on yourself than to rely on others for a living. If you have this time to care about other people''s affairs, you might as well work hard with old Uncle Li to have a third child."


    Liu Guimei stared at her with her chin poised, and Fatty Li was stared at inexplicably by her.


    "That''s right, you don''t know if you want to give birth or not!"


    After finishing speaking, Liu Guimeiughed a few times.

 Chapter 64: People in front and behind two faces

    Chapter 64 Two faces before and after


    With her huge size, it is difficult to conceive.


    Fatty Li was so angry that he jumped into the sky, "Liu Guimei, I just want to see if you can continue to be so proud, and see if Erxing can''t bear you, and then I will kick you out."


    As long as she is sozy and likes to tell stories all day long, she doesn''t believe that the Fu family will be able to tolerate it over time.


    "Damn! Your Li Cuicui, a hen that can''ty eggs, is afraid that he will be kicked out before me." Liu Guimei stepped on Fatty Li''s sore spot firmly.


    Fatty Li was so angry that he wanted to raise his hand to hit someone, but Liu Guimei turned his face towards him, "p me, hit me! This p will make you bankrupt!"


    Liu Guimei made a posture of being so weak that she was about to fall down at any time.


    Frightened, Fatty Li withdrew his hand and backed away, afraid of being touched again.


    "Liu Guimei, I''m waiting for the day when you have bad luck."


    "I bother!"


    Liu Guihua picked up the broom at the door and deliberately swept towards Fatty Li. A wave of dust rolled up on the ground, causing Fatty Li to avoid it.


    If she doesn''t leave, she will even serve the feces.


    Fight her!


    No doors.


    Guests came one after another, most of them were from the vige.


    All of them were extremely polite, with gifts in their hands, whether it was an egg, a piece of pork, a pig''s trotter... none of them came empty-handed.


    Firste to see Mrs. Fu, and second to see Fu Xing''er, to see if this Fu Bao looks different from other children, otherwise how can the Fu family be lucky and want toe to enjoy the joy.


    Aunt Wang came over with a basket of things after her busy work. Inside were red dates, longan, wolfberry and all tonics, which were extremely expensive.


    "Hurry up, Aunt Wang! Come here as soon as youe, why are you bringing so many things here?" Liu Guimei greeted her with a smile on her face, "Come on,e on, drink a bowl of sugar water first. My mother is in the main room just now. I''m thinking about you, just go over there."


    "Okay, okay." Aunt Wang was so enthusiastic that she couldn''t stand it.


    The attitude is called a good one.


    "Sister-inw Huang, you are here too,e in for a cup of sugar water."


    Sister-inw Huang¡¯s family makes tofu, and she carries a basket of eggs, at least twenty, which are big and round, which makes Liu Guimei very happy.


    Of course, there are differences in this attitude, not always serving with a smile.


    such as the next one.


    "Aunt Jia, go in."


    Aunt Jia¡¯s family sells vegetables, and they are also poor households in the vige, which isparable to the old Fu¡¯s family.


    Seeing that she only took a bag of brown sugar, which was still t and not big, Liu Guimei''s attitude was not so enthusiastic.


    Feeling bad in my heart: I have to show my hand for this, they have earned a lot of money for this meal.


    What was given was not enough for her to eat.


    Even if you want to be enthusiastic, you can''t be enthusiastic.


    As soon as he entered, there was no entertainment, so Jia couldn''t help asking: "No, Erxing''s daughter-inw? Do I have no sugar water?"


    Why everyone else has it but she doesn''t.


    Liu Guimei curled her lips, poured a bowl of water, grabbed a few grains of brown sugar in it, "Come, Aunt Jia, drink the sugar water."


    Just now, others grabbed a handful of each bowl, but it was her turn that there was so little that she couldn''t taste the taste.


    Forget it, who doesn''t know Erxing''s daughter-inw is so snobbish.


    There are two faces in the front and back.


    For the sake of her mother-inw, Aunt Jia didn''t say anything, and walked into the main room after drinking to see Mrs. Fu.


    In short, the guests who came here were given good things. Liu Guimei nodded and bowed and was so enthusiastic that she didn''t want it;


    Fortunately, Jiang Xinghua arranged for her parents toe out and treat everyone equally, which made some guests feel a little morefortable.


    Main room.


    A room full of people.


    Everyone wanted to see Fu Xing''er, but it''s not easy to disturb her when she''s asleep.


    Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Fu sat together and exchanged greetings, "Mother-inw, your face looks much better than before, and you look radiant."


    Song: "Yes, yes, she looks younger than us."


    Aunt Huang: "Oh, big sister, did your face glow after taking preservatives?"


    Everyone in the room is saying that Mrs. Fu is sitting well during confinement, she looks good, and she is ten years younger.


    Aunt Jia: "I got what I wanted, and the Fuji family started to get lucky again. It''s not good."


    These words made Mrs. Fu so amused that the corners of her mouth couldn''t move, "Yes, yes, thank you for your kindness. I took the time to eat my family''s full moon banquet today."


    "You finally got your wish when you gave birth to a daughter. Aunt Fu, the eldest sister has made a great contribution to your old Fu''s family." Aunt Huang said to Aunt Fu.


    Mother Fu smiled wrinkled all over her face, "Yes, yes, the second daughter-inw is a great contributor to our family. Think about it, all the children in our Fu family are led, and there is no baby girl. Looking forward to the stars and the moon is finally here."


    "It''s not easy!" Song sighed, she gave birth to four daughters, but she didn''t dare to fight anymore, for fear of being a daughter again.


    It''s still the courage of the inws.


    "My inws, grandma, you look pretty good too." Mrs. Jiang looked at Mrs. Fu. Before, she heard from her daughter that grandma fell and the situation was not good, but now it seems that is not the case.


    Mother Fu stood up and did some Tai Chi gestures in front of everyone, "Yes, I can eat, drink, walk and run now, and I feel very rxed."


    Aunt Huang: "No, Aunt Fu, did you take some magic medicine? Why did you get better after being sick?"


    Mother Fu''s physical condition is well known in the vige, and it seemed that she was about to step into the coffin at that time. That is to say, when Mrs. Fu was about to give birth, I heard that she couldn''t eat anymore.


    Now look, the spirit is so good, it doesn''t look sick.


    "People are in good spirits on happy asions, thanks to my family Fubao, you don''t know that I almost met the King of Hades twice... or my family Fubao summoned me back." Mrs. Fu mentioned this, and she still has lingering fears.


    Everyone showed disbelief in their eyes.


    Aunt Jia asked: "Aunt Fu, is it true or not? Did you really see those things?"


    Aunt Huang: "What do those things look like? Will it be scary?"


    Hearing one by one, the hairs stood on end, it was strange.


    Mrs. Fu nodded heavily: "How can there be fakes! One ck and one white are going to take me away. As soon as I heard that my family Fu Bao broke away from them and ran away. Anyway, I can live to be a hundred years old now. .¡±


    "That Fubao is your savior."


    "That is, Fu Bao is the lucky star of our family. Without her, my old bones would have been buried in the loess."


    One or two incredible expressions, but there are some things that I have to believe.


    Mother Fu''s body is right there.


    "I really want to see your family fortune, and feel happy by the way, maybe my wife will recover from her illness." Jia said with hope.


    The reason why Aunt Jia¡¯s family is poor is because her wife is sick in bed all year round. The doctor asked and asked. After seeing countless doctors, they couldn¡¯t find the cause. Shey in bed all day and couldn¡¯t move.


    It''s quite annoying.


    "Uh-huh!"


    The sound of Fu Xing''er waking up came from inside, and Mrs. Fu hurriedly got up, "Okay, I''ll go and carry my daughter out to show you guys, and let Lao Jia feel happy."


    Try a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    Maybe it will work.


    Hastily put on the shelves and caught up with poor health and was hospitalized. I have been anxious. I can''t give you a big update. I can only update three to six thousand words at most, and I will give you more updates when I get better.


    It¡¯s not easy to make the third shift, please don¡¯t skip the order, there will be points, if you miss it, you won¡¯t know.


    Thank you all friends for your rmendation tickets, monthly tickets and rewards. I am very grateful.

 Chapter 65: dead horse as living horse doctor

    Chapter 65 A dead horse as a living horse doctor


    Fu Xing''er was woken up.


    The eyes were not fully opened before being hugged out.


    One by one, they came over with curious eyes, and Mrs. Jiang was stunned: "Oh, look at these big eyes, which are shining,parable to the stars in the sky."


    Azhu: "The nose is also straight, and the skin is as white as an egg that has been peeled off its shell."


    Ayu: "The mouth is also small, so cute."


    The idea of ??wanting to have a daughter came up again.


    No wonder Xinghua went back and praised her sister-inw non-stop. This girl looks so delicate and watery.


    Song Shi: "There are also a pair of small dimples, and it''s amazing tough."


    It''s no wonder that the little girl despises Si Ya so uselessly. Having such a cute girl in the house has such a big visual impact.


    Really med the little girl.


    Sister-inw Huang: "Oh! How did you get born, big sister, you are so handsome! I have seen many children, but I have never seen such a pity.


    Bad guys can put down their butcher knives and be Buddhas immediately after seeing it. "


    Immediately afterwards, her small face was pinched lightly, "So soft, these facial features are exquisite when taken apart, and when they arebined, they will not be overwhelming. The vige flower of our Liushan Vige has been appointed by default. It''s so cute. Yes, it looks like a blessed baby."


    Fu Xing''er shook her head.


    Vige flower!


    No, she doesn''t want to be a vige flower.


    Too earthy.


    Mrs. Fu is not satisfied with this, she has great ambitions. "How can a vige flower do it? We want to suppress flowers, no, it''s not right to save flowers, we want the most beautiful woman in the world."


    Made everyoneugh out loud, "You can have this."


    "At that time, our Liushan Vige will have the most beautiful woman in the world, and it will be even more famous. At that time, the girls in our vige will also be blessed."


    Fu Xing''er: The most beautiful woman in the world?


    This goal is a bit ambitious!


    She didn''t dare to think about it.


    And ording to her current way of eating, I am afraid that she will eat it into a round shape.


    I''m afraid I won''t be able to reach the "beauty" by then.


    Fu Xing''er rolled her big eyes and looked at everyone.


    This is the first time that there are so many people in the family.


    The eyes that look at her one by one are as pious as worshiping a Bodhisattva, so that she has a golden light that can save all living beings.


    Sister-inw Huang: "Emma, ??take a look, and my heart softens."


    Jia Shi: "Don''t say it, I''m as sweet as eating honey, and I feel that there is hope for a desperate life."


    Forehead!


    Isn¡¯t that a bit exaggerated!


    The energy in her body is not that strong.


    "Come,e, mother-inw, let me give you a hug."


    Fu Xing''er recognized Mrs. Jiang at a nce. Her eyebrows and eyes were simr to that of her sister-inw, and her face was full of kindness. She must be the sister-inw''s mother.


    Immediately smiled knowingly at her.


    Mother Jiang''s heart could hardly bear such a smile, "Tsk tsk tsk, this baby doesn''t admit birth at all. It''s so pleasing."


    "Mom, let me give you a hug too." Azhu also took it.


    Oh, this is sister-inw.


    If you love your house and your crow, you must be polite.


    Fu Xing''er grinned again, "Mother, look at her smiling at me."


    Facing such a cute and smiling child, it is impossible not to love her.


    Ayu also eagerly tried, "Sister-inw, I also want to hug."


    Oh, this is the eldest sister-inw and the second sister-inw.


    Then you should greet them well.


    Fu Xing''er narrowed her eyes and smiled, and Ayu patted her heart, "It''s so cute, so cute! I can''t bear to let it go."


    No wonder my sister-inw spoke so excitedly, this child is so smart, he seems to understand what they say.


    Laugh at people at every turn.


    A child''s smile is the mostforting, but this child''s smile is not only soothing, but also radiates light, making people see hope.


    Immediately afterwards, she was picked up as if she was ying a game, and they were reced one after another, which almost made her dizzy.


    Her little face froze withughter.


    Where is this full moon wine?


    It feels like they are here to torment her.


    In the end, Aunt Jia held her in her hand, pleading in her voice: "Fu Bao! Please give your old Uncle Jia some luck, so that his illness can be cured quickly. Auntie can''t help it. Live horse doctor."


    Fu Xing''er was ashamed: No, what is this for!


    Is it okay to regard her as a bodhisattva who saves the world?


    Looking at Aunt Jia''s sad face, she looked like a very unlucky person.


    Poor man it is!


    If she has this ability, she also wants to save people.


    But she is still a little doll in her arms!


    She can''t pray in her heart that old uncle Jia is good, and people will be fine.


    She has been really lucky recently!


    Maybe God can hear her call and give her a golden finger.


    Try it.


    Fu Xing''er closed his eyes and tried: God, I hope you can make old Uncle Jia recover from his illness.


    Everyone patted Jia on the shoulder,forting: "Sister, Lao Jia will get better."


    Liushan Vige had the first unlucky Fu family, the second unlucky widow Xu, and the third unlucky Jia family.


    Old Mrs. Fu: "Yes, you see, our old Fu''s family has been unlucky for so many years, and it''s getting better now."


    Mrs. Fu also nodded, "Yes, yes, yes, you can survive from adversity. If you decline to a certain extent, you will bottom out and rebound. Our family is a living example."


    Fu Xing''er smiled at Jia Shi: It will definitely get better.


    Jia''s frown that had been frowning all year round suddenly rxed.


    "Listen to your good words." Jia Shi smiled rxedly, full of hope.


    At this time, the old Jia''s house.


    A golden light shone unknowingly, covering Lao Jia who was sleeping on the bed.


    After a while, it disappeared without a sound.


    The guests came one after another, and they came to the main room immediately to see Mrs. Fu and Xing''er.


    Fu Xing''er has been hugged non-stop, until she was hungry and did not stop temporarily.


    She sucked the goat''s milk with a gurgle, exhausting her to death.


    Her small body is almost falling apart into a pile of bones.


    After drinking the milk, she fell asleep again.


    Fubao sleeps. Fu''s olddy has no fun. Shees out from time to time, looking at the gate.


    A preupied look.


    Outside head.


    Liu Guimeiughed so hard that she could barely close her mouth, and patted her stiff face, "My face is so stiff fromughing."


    But happy.


    Look at the table of gifts in the yard, piled up like a hill.


    Enough for their family to eat and drink spicy food for a while.


    "Sister-inw, let alone, at first I thought it was a loss to hold a full moon banquet, but now I don''t think there is much loss."


    Look at the things sent by the vigers, there are quite a few.


    She had already done the calctions, one table was five hundred Wen, and thirteen tables would cost six taels to five hundred Wen, which was less than seven taels.


    Aunt Wang and the elders in the vige gave more heavy gifts, so all the gifts are probably equalized, so there is not much loss.


    Jiang Xinghua didn''t think so, "It''s a guest''s wish for her mother-inw, more or less is fine."


    Liu Guimei didn''t think so.


    Seeing that it was almost noon, Fu Er Er entertained the guests and began to take their seats.


    The spacious yard was filled with people at once. Fortunately, there were thirteen tables, otherwise there would be no room for them.


    "The guests are almost here, let''s go in!" Liu Guimei thumped her waist and stood all morning, feeling that her waist and legs were not her own.


    Sore and tight.


    Jiang Xinghua also checked the number of people, and all the invited guests should have arrived, "Then let''s go in."


    Just as they were about to enter the yard, there was a sound outside the door.

 Chapter 66: Boss Fu who stuck the door upside down is back

    Chapter 66 Boss Fu who stuck the door upside down is back


    "Wow!" A gorgeous carriage stopped in front of the gate.


    Liu Guimei turned around and looked, "Who is it? This is it?"


    All the guests who shoulde to their house have arrived, except for the uncle who the family looks down upon.


    I hate it when I mention it. I heard that Erxing of his family was quite angry yesterday.


    I don''t expect them toe.


    The eyes of the two fell on the curtain, and Liu Guimei looked at the decoration of the carriage. It seemed that their family did not have such rich rtives.


    Who also this is!


    The groom got out of the car and opened the curtain, and put down the steps, "Master, madam, we''re here!"


    Fu''s second child also noticed the movement outside, so he came out to have a look, "Who''s here?"


    Seeing Fu Dacai and Fang''s being helped out of the carriage, Fu Dacai was holding a full set of gifts in his hand, and he straightened up unconsciously, "Second Brother, I''m back."


    "Brother?" Fu Er Er looked surprised.


    How did hee back? Didn''t you say you can''te?


    Recalling yesterday''s quarrel, especially Fang''s still arrogance today, Fu''s second child''s face that wanted to greet him suddenly stopped.


    I will never use my hot face to stick other people''s cold ass.


    As Mrs. Fu said, once again she was the one whomitted the crime.


    The behavior of the woman yesterday really chilled the second child, and it is normal for the second child to be dissatisfied.


    Boss Fu cast a sideways nce at Fang, asking her to make a statement.


    Not wanting to embarrass Fu Dacai, Fang put down his face, "Second brother, we are back,e back to see your mother and your daughter. This time your daughter is full moon, we came here specially for a feast. These are for younger brothers and sisters. Your daughter''s."


    The reluctant tone, as well as the haughty and arrogant attitude when giving gifts, made Liu Guimei feel ufortable all over her body.


    Without even calling, she rolled her eyes at Fang: If you don¡¯t want toe, don¡¯te, those who don¡¯t know think they are begging them toe.


    Seeing Fang''s bowing his head, Fu''s second son didn''t want to make it too ugly, "Brother, sister-inw, go in and sit. Mother will be very happy when youe back."


    The family members are toozy to introduce.


    Knowing that Mrs. Fang doesn''t really want to get to know her, she is even afraid that poor rtives like them will depend on her.


    "Okay, second brother." Fu Dacai dragged Fang in.


    Hadn''te back for a long time, Fu Dacai looked at the door, raised his feet like a thousand catties, and felt really ufortable.


    When entering the door, even the straight waist always bends unconsciously.


    Because he didn''t have the confidence to go back to this home.


    Jiang Xinghua behind him called Uncle, Fu Dacai responded with a smile and recognized her.


    Liu Guimei didn''t even bark at all, embarrassing Fu Dacai.


    People who bark in the door backwards, eat soft meals, and forget their ancestors are not worthy of her name.


    Seeing people go in, Liu Guimei couldn''t help but mutter: "Sister-inw, you didn''t look at that old woman''s eyes almost grew to the top of her head.


    What¡¯s so great about having a few stinky money, the way we look at us is like looking at poor rtives, it¡¯s really ufortable.


    I really want to tear her apart with that face. "


    No matter how many expensive gifts you give, it can''t resist her desire to tear Fang''s heart.


    At this point, she still has backbone.


    As soon as you enter the door.


    At first nce, there are people, boiling.


    Fu Dacai looked shocked, he never thought that there would be so many people in the house.


    Most of them are vigers, familiar faces, and basically know their family affairs.


    At this moment, he wished he could rush out the door.


    But no, he pretended to be calm.


    Fang''s face was also full of surprise, when did the Fuji family have such a scene.


    Can afford so many people.


    She subconsciously looked at Fu Dacai, needless to say, he must have secretly helped.


    The Fu family is also very face-loving, and they use their family''s money to save face.


    One or two dared to show their face, Fang was angry just thinking about it.


    We will definitely find the ce backter.


    "Ah, isn''t this a big fortune! You are willing toe back." The vige chief sat in the middle and recognized him at a nce.


    The vige chief and several bosses in the vige came over. After all, it was the existence of prestige in the vige, with a strong aura.


    Fu Dacai responded distastefully, "Uncle Vige Chief, long time no see."


    The vige chief stroked his beard, and patted Fu Dacai on the shoulder, "Dacai, look at this family is carried by the second child, the eldest brother lives a good life, it is hical to kidnap you for help, but At least you have toe back to see your olddy.


    The old man is getting old, so you can feel at ease when you see each other. "


    The vige head knows the situation of Fujia very well, because Fujia is also a poor household in the vige, and the vige has a lot of support.


    He also watched the two brothers of the Fu family grow up. Da Cai was careful and outstanding when he was young. He thought that he would definitely be sessful when he grew up.


    I didn''t expect it to turn out like this!


    Entered someone else''s house, and didn''t even return home.


    On the contrary, Ercai is still as honest and responsible as he was when he was a child, working **** the ground. In the end, Ercai resisted everything.


    There is no regrets.


    Two brothers, why is there such a big difference?


    The elder in the vige couldn¡¯t stand it and said: ¡°Big fortune, even if you are sessful outside, your surname is still Fu after all.¡±


    "This person, after all, he will return to his roots. The most important thing is not to forget his roots."


    For Mrs. Fu''s sake, neither one or two of them were too blunt or too much.


    But at this moment, Fu Dacai was eager to find a hole in the ground and drill himself.


    This is why he has been reluctant toe back.


    He was afraid that the vigers would point and point at his back, and the contemptuous eyes would devour him like a flood of beasts.


    A decision that changed his life.


    The road has gone and there is no turning back.


    Fang doesn''t like to see men being talked about, especially those who rely on the old to sell the old, and are full of food.


    "The vige head and a few uncles, we are back! We are also very busy doing business in the town, and we can''t juste back if we want to.


    Besides, some of us are filial to our mother-inw during the holidays, and we have a lot of money that should be given. "


    The kind of person who thinks he is filial and condescending, inside and outside the words.


    The vige chief couldn''t see Fang''s behavior, and he couldn''t show his prestige without a blow, "Isn''t it a rich daughter-inw, you gave me the money. Then your mother-inw is sick, have youe back to serve her?"


    I won¡¯t talk about the waiter for the time being, have you evere back to visit?


    Have you achieved the filial piety of a daughter-inw? "


    Fang still wanted to quibble, but was taken to the back by Fu Dacai, "Yes, it''s our fault for being son and daughter-inw. We wille back to see more in the future."


    Liu Guimei had a lot of fun watching from the sidelines, and she was almost apuded: The vige chief did a great job.


    It''s time to keep them froming down to see what the old woman is still talking about.


    Fu''s second son didn''t want his eldest brother to be unable toe to Taiwan, so he came back once in a while.


    Although this is unavoidable, I still don''t want to embarrass my elder brother too much.


    "Vige Chief, the food will be served soon, please take your seats and wait for the meal." Fu''s second child changed the subject,


    The vige head didn''t want to meddle in other people''s business, so he called the other vige bosses back to the table.


    "Brother, mother is in the main room! She has been thinking about you."


    Fang stamped her feet, feeling that it was Fu Erer who purposely humiliated them.


    Mother Fu also heard the movement outside, and as soon as she entered the door, Fu Dacai saw her, "Mom, I''m back."


    "Unfilial son, why are you stilling back!"

 Chapter 67: Fang actually likes Fubao

    Chapter 67 Fang Shi Actually Likes Fubao


    Olddy Fu has been gambling in her heart, and she has not seen anyone thinking about it in her heart, and it can be seen that the anger is getting bigger when she sees people.


    "Mother, I was wrong." Fu Dacai knelt on the ground and kowtowed. Fang was originally unwilling, so he forced him to kneel together.


    They just don¡¯t contribute, but it¡¯s not that they don¡¯t contribute money


    Make them feel unforgivable.


    I didn¡¯te back to be scolded, if I had known it, I wouldn¡¯t havee.


    "What''s your attitude when my second brother invites you? You''re still willing toe back only if I, an old bone, invite you in person." Mrs. Fu''s voice raised several tones.


    Fu Dacai lowered his head, feeling very ashamed.


    Unexpectedly, Fang Shi is still dead. The duck''s mouth is stiff: "It''s not mother, you misunderstood."


    It¡¯s okay not to speak, but once she did, she sessfully angered Mrs. Fu.


    Mother Fu pointed at her furiously: "Mr. Fang, shut up! It''s not your turn to interrupt our mother and son''s conversation.


    No matter how you say it, you are also the daughter-inw of our Fu family, you think I can''t care about you if you live outside, don''t you! "


    How can I say that she married into their Fu family back then, not from a wealthy family, but from their Fu family''s daughter-inw.


    If she hadn''t been standing in the way, the boss wouldn''t have be so cold-blooded and ruthless.


    Being used in front of so many people, with juniors around, Fang''s hands clenched into fists, unable to swallow.


    Immortal!


    Didn¡¯t I hear that bedridden is not far from death, but why is my spirit feeling better?


    Across her, Da Cai had toe back from time to time, and it was difficult topletely break away from the rtionship.


    At the beginning, it was not because she didn''t want to embarrass Da Cai that she was willing to marry.


    Great wealth today is not all dependent on her natal family.


    Not only didn''t appreciate her, but also scolded her in front of the younger generation, it was so annoying.


    Fang gritted her teeth, and would nevere back after being beaten to death.


    Mrs. Fu came over and grabbed Fu Dacai by the cor, and beat it a few timesining, "You bastard! You are so cruel, do you know that my mother almost died. If it weren''t for me, Fu Dacai, maybe you are now What I see is my grave."


    When she became emotional, Mrs. Fu almost couldn''t breathe.


    So angry!


    I''m so angry!


    "Mother, drink your saliva first, the elder brother hase back, so talk to me if you have something to say." Fu''s second son helped her up, telling her to calm down and not get too excited.


    Fu Dacai was full of guilt, "Mother, it''s my son''s unfilial piety, it''s my fault! No matter how much you scold me or beat my son, you have nothing to say, and please don''t get too excited, it hurts your body too much for an unfilial son like me." Not worth it."


    Seeing Mrs. Fu getting so angry, Fu Dacai felt very ufortable.


    He hasn''t fulfilled his duty as a son these years, he really deserves to die!


    Fang''s heart wished that she would belch in anger on the spot.


    Fu''s olddy burst into tears: "Great wealth! How did your father teach you when you were still alive, brother''s flesh and blood are still connected to the bones.


    No matter how difficult the family has been in these years, the second child has gritted his teeth and survived, so as not to trouble you.


    But what about you, how do you do it?


    My mother will leave tomorrow, at least you two brothers still have an idea. "


    The topic is a bit heavy.


    Fu''s second son''s voice was a little choked, "Mother, stop talking. You will be fine."


    Fu Dacai''s eyes were moist.


    Now I know what the ce that has been empty in my heart is.


    is family affection.


    At this age, I know more and more the importance of family affection.


    Fu Dacai is really ashamed of Fu''s second son: "Second brother, you have worked hard for you these years, it is the elder brother who did not do well."


    Fu''s second child never took it to heart, "Brother, I understand that you have your difficulties. Why are we brothers bothering about these things? Mother always misses you, so juste back and see her when you have time."


    After talking, the little estrangement between the two brothers disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, Mrs. Fu was very pleased.


    Fang next to him didn''t think so.


    Immortal.


    It was obvious that he wanted to rely on them.


    There is no overnight feud between mother and child.


    Fu''s anger came and went quickly: "Okay, get up. Your second brother gave birth to a daughter for our Fu family, and our Fu family finally has a daughter."


    Fang stood up, standing for too long, her legs became weak and she almost knelt down.


    But no one paid her any attention.


    Fu Dacai was also happy about this, "Great! Father and grandfather will be very pleased to know."


    "Brother, I''m going to hug my daughter to show you, she''s so beautiful!" When mentioning the daughter, Fu Er was overjoyed.


    I can''t wait to take it out and show off everywhere.


    Fu Dacai couldn''t help but smiled, seeing how happy his second brother was, he looked like a child instead.


    Fang couldn''t help but rolled her eyes, saying how precious it was.


    Children are not just like that, with a pair of eyes, a mouth, a nose and a pair of ears, how special can they be?


    They are still alive at an old age, and those who don¡¯t know will think that the daughter is his granddaughter.


    God is really short-sighted!


    People can give birth at a young age, but her daughter-inw can''t give birth no matter what.


    People are more popr than people.


    After entering, Fu Bao just opened her eyes when she was woken up.


    Just now I heard that Grandma was crying, and then there was a lot of noise outside, and she didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    It may be difficult to sleep peacefully today.


    "Hey!"


    Fu Xing''er dangled her two little hands, and Fu Er Er hugged her up.


    "Let''s go, Fubao, let''s go see your uncle. Your uncle and the others are here. Now our family is reunited. Your grandma is very happy."


    "Brother,e and take a look." Fu Dacai, the second son of Fu, came over curiously as if offering a treasure.


    I was dumbfounded at a nce.


    The baby girl in her arms is white and clean, her eyes are sparkling and lively, "It''s beautiful."


    Fu Xing''er pursed her lips and smiled: Thank you for thepliment.


    This smile melted Fu Dacai''s heart.


    "The eyes are as big as the second brother and sister, the mouth is like the second brother, and the dimples are like me, and the nose is like your mother."


    Indeed, both Fu''s second child and Fu''s wife have no dimples, but Fu Dacai has a pair on his face.


    My olddy Fu also said before that Fubao picked a good-looking ce in the house to grow.


    Seeing her man boasting non-stop, Fang couldn''t hold back her curiosity, and craned her neck to take a look.


    She, who was quite reluctant to see her at first, was stunned when she saw it.


    What a handsome girl!


    No, only Fu''s second child and that sister-inw are also average-looking, how can they give birth to such a white and clean baby.


    Fang, who didn''t like Fu''s family at first, fell in love with Fu Xing''er only at first nce.


    Dressed in bright red, she is very happy, not at all like a child in the vige.


    Brows and eyes are somewhat simr to Fu Dacai.


    I couldn''t help but take a few more nces.


    Fu Xing''er has gotten into the habit ofughing at everyone.


    This smile made Fang like it even more, Ai Wu and Wu: "Da Cai, she looks a bit like you when she smiles."


    Fu Dacai was equivalent to a vige grass when he was young. He was handsome and outstanding, otherwise Fang would not have been fascinated by it.


    Obviously she was married, but she asked her parents to let her marry into Fu''s family by marrying over, so as not to embarrass Fu Dacai.


    "Second brother, let me give you a hug."


    Fu Dacai couldn''t help but want to hug him, but Fu''s second son taught him how to hug him, always telling him to be careful.


    Not used to Fu Dacai''s awkward hugging, Fang took over, "I''ll do it, it will be ufortable for you to hug the child like this. You have to hug it like I do."


    In an instant, one or two stared at her with wide eyes.


    Will the sune out from the west today?


    Mother Fu broke into a cold sweat, afraid that she might have something on her mind.


    Mrs. Fu is also keeping a close eye on it, just in case something happens.


    Fu''s second child is ready to be a meat pad at any time.


    One or two were sweating nervously, and Fang''s sudden heat was a little panicky.


    Only Fu Xing''er kept smiling, not worried at all.


    It can be seen that this uncle has no malice towards her.


    Even Fu Dacai looked surprised.


    On the way here, she had a lot of bitter words.


    Why did you suddenly change your gender?


    But it''s true, this kid is very pleasant.


    Liu Guihua was also wondering, did this old woman have a convulsion?


    Their children hadn¡¯t seen any of them before, so why did they suddenly be enthusiastic about Fubao?


    Look, the hug is quite decent.


    She looked out the window and muttered: Is it going to rain red?


    Pay attention to the fact that everyone''s eyes are on her, Fang''s holding the child is a little unnatural, "I''ll just hug her, it won''t fall."


    She hugged this child because she liked it.


    You must know that ordinary children can''t fall into her eyes, so this baby has eyes with her, otherwise she wouldn''t hug her.


    One or two think of her as someone, no matter how bad she is, she will never make fun of a child''s life.


    Looking down at the grinning Fu Bao, Fang couldn''t help but smile.


    Besides such a cute baby, who can do it!


    It''s toote to like it!


    so cute!


    If only this was her daughter.


    Fang hugged and coaxed, the mother''s love flooded her body, and everyone was not used to seeing it.


    She became addicted to holding it and never let go.


    It''s hard to say that Fu''s second child wants to be brought back.


    This sister-inw suddenly treats her daughter so dearly, and she can''t even get in touch with her face yesterday.


    "Did you name it?" Fang looked at Mrs. Fu and couldn''t help asking, and found that she looked pretty good too.


    I thought that Mrs. Fu was working hard to take care of the big family, and she must have a vicissitudes of life. I didn''t expect her to eat well and look younger.


    She eats so many delicacies from mountains and seas, and all kinds of supplements can''t keep up with her good face.


    "I have taken it, my name is Fu Xing''er, and my nickname is Fu Bao." Mrs. Fu agreed, and her rtionship with this sister-inw cannot be said to be good or bad.


    Anyway, everyone lives in their own ce, so there is no conflict.


    Of course the Fang family looks down on people, and Mrs. Fu knows it.


    It is rare for them toe back once, so there is nothing to worry about.


    "Fu Xing''er, it''s pretty sweet, you''re lucky." I don''t know if this person likes everything once he likes it.


    "Fubao, right?" Fang called out.


    Fu Xing''er hummed a few times.


    "Look, she seems to understand what I say, so please answer me." Mrs. Fang hugged her and showed it to Mrs. Fu.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Fu''s second child received a signal, "Sister-inw, my daughter is hungry and wants to breastfeed."


    "Really hungry?"


    Fu Xing''er pursed her lips and made a gesture of wanting to eat.


    Fang could only return the child reluctantly, and nced at Mrs. Fu, "You still have a baby?"


    "No way. Fubao eats goat''s milk."


    Soon Jiang Xinghua brought the goat''s milk again, Fu''s second hugged the girl and fed it, the movements were so skillful.


    It''s no wonder that Fu''s second child is so happy. If she gave birth to such a girl, she might wake up from her dream.


    Seeing Fang stretching her neck and looking at Fu Bao, Liu Guimei couldn''t bear to see such a scene, "Auntie, how many brothers and sisters has this Yurou had? Male or female?"

 Chapter 68: No blessings, no grandchildren

    Chapter 68


    Which pot should not be carried.


    Liu Guimei poking people is always invisible.


    If she guessed correctly, the Yurou siblings probably have nothing to show for it.


    Otherwise, the old woman wouldn''t see Fu Bao Le Hecheng like this.


    I''m afraid I can''t be a grandma until now!


    Mother Fu also really wanted to know, "Yes, Da Cai, did your daughter-inw give birth to one or two?"


    I don¡¯t know much about the situation of Mr. Fu¡¯s family. Every time Ie and go in a hurry, I don¡¯t mention the situation at home.


    The number of times the grandson came home can be counted on five fingers, and he is even more ruthless than his father.


    When I first married my granddaughter-inw, I simply informed that it was held at Fang''s house.


    Furious olddy didn''t even go.


    But the granddaughter-inw and Dacai came back to see her once, she was quite quiet and pleasant.


    Although the grandson''s surname is not Fu, he is still a member of the Fu family, and Mrs. Fu still cares a lot.


    When this topic was brought up, Fu Dacai and Fang''splexions immediately turned ugly.


    I''ve been worrying about this recently.


    Liu Guimei continued to fight, "Brother Da Ding is about the same age as my family Erxing, and he married his wife at about the same time. My pony is 6 years old. Your child should be about the same age."


    Fang looked at Liu Guimei with dissatisfaction. She came back once before to attend Daxing and Erxing''s wedding.


    This Erxing daughter-inw is not a vegetarian at first sight.


    Fu Dacai showed embarrassment: "Not yet."


    Liu Guihua pretended to exim: "No, uncle, how is this possible! I remember that Yurou''s siblings entered the door at about the same time as me! Howe there are no children yet?"


    Everyone was surprised.


    It''s been a long time without children, that''s a big deal.


    It''s no wonder Fang is hugging Fubao fondly. It turns out that she has no grandson yet.


    Unlike her grandchildren who have three, there will be an extra daughter.


    Mother Fu frowned, "Is it because the young couple has a physical problem or what? This matter needs to be discovered and treated early, and there must be no dy."


    "It''s because Yurou is not feeling well, and she is already taking medicine." Fang said with an unhappy face.


    Liu Guimei was obsessed with this question, "I think Yurou''s siblings are in good health, why can''t they give birth?"


    The inability to have children is often said to be a woman''s problem, and it may be a man''s problem.


    It''s not that she hasn''t seen Chen Yurou before, her body is many times better than hers, and she looks good at birth; Fang Dading''s face is pale, and she doesn''t look very good at first nce.


    "If you want me to talk about great wealth, you should ask them to go to the doctor together as a young couple. You can''t hide your illness and avoid medical treatment. They are not too young to have a child. Look at your brother has three grandchildren. Now Another girl."


    Mother Fu urged, Fu Dacai nodded and said yes.


    Fang was dissatisfied.


    What could be wrong with his son, it''s amazing.


    "It''s not my aunt, the doctor has to go to see it, and I have to ask the half-immortal about some things, and figure out if you have that fate. It may be effective if you work together."


    This person has done too many bad things, and he has no blessings or grandchildren.


    No matter how much money there is, it¡¯s so bad, until now even an heir can¡¯t be born.


    Liu Guimei couldn''t help but gloated.


    It''s not like she can give birth whenever she wants, but she is afraid of getting old too fast.


    Fang''s eyes lit up, Erxing''s daughter-inw finally said something human.


    She hadn''t thought about this before, but now it seems that she has to ask, to see if there is any way to resolve it.


    "Yes, you can go to the temple and ask for it." Mrs. Fu suggested.


    I thought that in order to give birth to a daughter, she would offer incense and kneel to worship no matter whether it was in the temple or on the road.


    Finally got what I wanted.


    Liu Guimei added another word, "The most important thing is to cultivate good fortune. Don''t have evil thoughts and pay attention to your tongue. Do more good deeds. This also affects people''s aura."


    Fang nodded and hummed.


    This Erxing daughter-inw has a really sharp mouth!


    Isn''t it just changing the way to say that she is vicious and ruthless.


    Seeing Fang slumped, Mrs. Fu and Mrs. Fu felt inexplicably refreshed.


    No matter, tomorrow she will take her daughter-inw to worship in the temple and ask what''s going on.


    "Otherwise, auntie, you can also fight for a second child. Seeing that my mother gave birth to my sister-inw safely, you can do it too."


    Liu Guimei couldn''t keep her mouth shut.


    But she remembered that the old woman gave birth to a son and remained silent, as if she was not in good health.


    Living a pampered life every day can''t give birth. It''s not as good as her mother-inw works every day and has a better body.


    This person gets rich and rich when he is idle.


    Fang''s face suddenly became stinky, "I have no such n."


    If she could have been born, she would have given birth earlier, as for dying to this age.


    At that time, giving birth to Da Ding hurt my body, and it was difficult to conceive after that.


    After that, they don''t n to ask for it anymore.


    Even if only one father is born, it is not worthwhile.


    There are not many good sons.


    Unlike Daxing and Erxing brothers, they don''t even have serious jobs.


    "Then we have to ask Brother Ding and Yurou to work harder." Liu Guimei was a little cumbersome when it came to this matter, "We want to have a baby but are afraid that there will be too many people in the family, and we will not be able to support them when the timees."


    The naked show off made Fang''s face flushed with anger.


    Not wanting to make the atmosphere too tense, Mrs. Fu cast a sidelong nce at Liu Guimei.


    Liu Guimei just calmed down.


    "It''s gettingte, let''s sit down and eat."


    The two tables are set in the main room, and they are all from the Fu family and two inws.


    Fu Xing''er was so obedient that she couldn''t be more obedient. When she saw that they were going to eat, she would close her eyes and go to sleep obediently, without bothering others.


    Either the sister-inw is hugging or the old mother is watching, and they have no time to eat.


    "Sleeping like this?" Fang looked at Jiang Xinghua carrying Fu Bao inside and walking out by herself, feeling very relieved.


    Jiang Xinghua smiled, "That''s right, my sister-inw is very sensible, and she goes to bed when it''s meal time so as not to trouble us, so that we can eat easily."


    Sensible and considerate to make people like it.


    "That''s too smart." Fang''s tone was envious.


    Children sit at the same table and adults sit at the same table.


    "Second brother, have you done any business recently? Did Daxing and Erxing find a good job?"


    Looking at the dishes on the dinner table, this table must have cost a lot of money.


    And also held so many tables.


    Everyone in the family, big or small, looks good after eating. Something good must have happened in the family, otherwise, this kind of mental outlook will not be achieved.


    The little money he gave to his mother was naturally not enough for their family.


    "No. It''s just that the grain harvest at home this season is very good. After drying, we harvested a full 30,000 catties of grain."


    Fu Dacai dropped his chopsticks on the table with a shocked expression, "Second brother, are you telling the truth?"


    Since they knew about it when they were young, their Fu family''s fields have been fruitless.


    Every day, no exceptions.


    How could it be possible to produce 30,000 catties of output, the kind of extraordinary performance.

 Chapter 69: full moon lottery

    Chapter 69 Full Moon Drawing Lots


    "Of course it''s true. By the way, brother, the food this season is delicious. You must take some back to tasteter."


    Fu Ercai ns to take him to the granary after dinner.


    Fang is not interested, don''t wait to take some things from his house to pay back the favor.


    You must know that their family has always eaten high-quality rice, which is not bad at all.


    Liu Guimei felt very distressed.


    Why does the father-inw p his face swollen to pretend to be fat.


    Their Fang family is not far behind.


    Maybe people don''t appreciate it.


    Fu Dacai nodded, "Okay, okay, I haven''t eaten food at home for a long time, I''m really worried when I think about it."


    It was a good childhood memory, really nostalgic.


    Fang Shi, who originally wanted to refuse, swallowed his words.


    "Come,e,e, eat more for Dacai." Mrs. Fu kept adding vegetables to his bowl, and the mother will always remember the child''s heart.


    Even if the child is old, he is the child of his parents.


    All the anger and resentment in my heart disappeared.


    "Mother, you should also eat more." Fu Dacai also brought vegetables to Mrs. Fu, eating the vegetables in the bowl and feeling warm in his heart.


    I haven¡¯t experienced this kind of atmosphere for a long time.


    The family ate with joy on their faces. It has been a long time since they had such a sumptuous wedding banquet.


    Fang''s chopsticks moved a little, but he didn''t have much appetite.


    What kind of dishes are these!


    Serve in theserge bowls, it''s like feeding animals.


    Not hygienic at all.


    Tsk tsk tsk!


    There are also eating appearances, just like reincarnation of a starved ghost.


    In an instant, I lost my appetite.


    Liu Guimei gnawed on the big pig''s trotters, her eyes nced at Fang from time to time.


    I found that she had a look of disgust on her face, and she didn''t like it: "It''s not my uncle, why don''t you eat it? Is the food not to your liking?"


    Everyone paused with their chopsticks, and their eyes swept over.


    Found that Fang Shi really didn''t move.


    Fu Dacai put a piece of meat in Fang''s bowl, and made a relief: "Your aunt has not had a good appetite recently, so you can''t eat too fatty things."


    Fang had no choice but to eat with nausea.


    Mother Fu nced at Mrs. Fang.


    Like to eat or not!


    I don''t know how delicate the eldest daughter-inw is, I''m afraid these meals won''t catch her eyes.


    "So that''s the case. I also asked the guests to eat more and eat more, and don''t be restrained, otherwise I will be so hungry by then."


    "That''s natural."


    Outside.


    The people in the vige who can take care of their families are not left behind, and they have to get back the cost of giving gifts no matter what.


    The meals on the table were still erged, and everyone ate so full that they hupped.


    Almost every table has realized the disc operation, even the bowls are clean, not a single grain of rice.


    After lunch, there are more people and more strength.


    With the help of the vigers, the tables and chairs were packed, and the yard was cleaned up at once.


    Seeing Fu Lao Er left a red table, Jiang Xinghua and Liu Guimei brought out three animals from the kitchen.


    A pig''s head painted red, a big grass carp, and eight eggs painted red.


    Everyone gathered around and watched.


    "This Fu family is really generous, even offering a pig''s head."


    If ordinary people just get a piece of pork, it¡¯s fine for the Fuji family to directly serve a big pig¡¯s head.


    "That''s natural, the Fu family only has such a daughter, so of course it must be grand."


    "How much good luck this Fubao has brought to the Fu family in his life, what is a pig''s head?"


    Just bringing the dead rice back to life is already a solid profit.


    Mr. Fang was listening to the conversation of the vigers, with a look of surprise, "Really?"


    "Of course it is true. You don''t know..."


    The vigers told Fang all the good things that happened when Fu Bao was born, and Fang was shocked.


    No wonder!


    No wonder she likes this child at first nce, she is a blessed person for this child.


    Not only is it pleasing to look at, but it will also bring blessings.


    If her daughter-inwes over to hug her and feel happy, maybe her stomach will move.


    Fang has some ns in mind.


    Mrs. Fu came out with her lucky star in her arms to pay homage to heaven and earth. She offered incense and prostrated three times and kowtowed nine times. "I hope God will bless my family''s Fu Bao to be safe and down-to-earth, so that I can eat until I am old and carefree."


    Nothing is more important than the health and safety of children.


    Fu Xing''er has woken up now, looking at the boundless sky, feeling extremelyfortable physically and mentally.


    She finally came out, and her sight was no longer bent over the small spot on the roof.


    The sky is blue and the air is so fresh.


    An environment that was not seriously polluted in ancient times is beautiful.


    People in the vige gathered around to see her, and they all praised Fubao for being good-looking, saying that she brought good luck to the Fu family.


    One or two said that they wanted to hug each other to make them happy, Fu Baoughed until his mouth was stiff, and he just closed his eyes and pretended to sleep.


    "Okay, okay, thank the people in the vige for their love for my family Fubao, now my family Fubao is going to draw lots."


    "Drawing lots?"


    As soon as he heard something interesting, Fu Xing''er opened his eyes.


    Fu''s second child had an illusion: Was her Jia Fubao just pretending to be asleep?


    Jiang Xinghua began to put things on the table, brushes, books, abacus, silver, seals, rice, steamed buns, a piece of meat, shovel, embroidery needles...everything.


    This is a custom in every household. Whether it is a man or a woman, the full moon will draw lots and send a message to the child''s future.


    Fu Xing''er was dazzled when he saw it, what is it all about?


    Pony Fu also wanted to join in the fun, "Grandma, grandma, I also want to y by drawing lots."


    Fu Erxing asked him to go aside, "You caught it. When you were young, you grabbed a steamed bun without grabbing anything, and gnawed it when you put it in your mouth."


    Until now, I have to eat steamed buns for three meals a day, and I have nothing to hope for.


    Pony Fu smiled, "Then I''m quite smart, at least I won''t go hungry."


    When the words fell, Liu Guimei mmed chestnuts, "Eat, eat, you only know how to eat!"


    At that time, he was asked to grab the seal next to him and refused to die, insisting on grabbing a cheap steamed bun.


    If you get the seal, you might be an official.


    Fu Xiaolong asked Fu Daxing: "Father, what did I catch when I was young?"


    "You grabbed a brush."


    Up to now, this child likes to read and write, and he feels pretty good.


    Fu Xiaohu: "What about me, dad?"


    "You caught an abacus."


    Not to mention, Fu Xiaohu is indeed sensitive to numbers since he was a child, and his brain reacts faster than children of the same age.


    "Then I will be the big shopkeeper in the future, and settle ounts all day long." Fu Xiaohu is full of ambition.


    Mother Fu and the othersughed from ear to ear, "Little Tiger, you have ambition."


    Liu Guimei curled her lips, a deceptive trick.


    Can you be something after catching something?


    Good idea!


    Thinking that Jiang Xinghua''s two sons were more sessful than his son, Liu Guimei panicked.


    "Come,e, Fu Bao, grab what you like quickly." Fu''s second child hugs Fu Bao to see what she is going to catch.


    Not only the Fu family''s eyes widened, but even the vigers stared straight at it, wanting to see what Fu Bao could catch.


    Here ites, yesterday for a follow-up visit, I drenched in the rain, caught a cold, coughed, got angry, and my whole body hurts so much that I can''t move. The ten fingers are also in terrible pain, so I asked for a day off yesterday. Mercury retrograde recently.


    Seeing you voting monthly and rmending votes is so touching, I have to update you even if it hurts, two updates, don''t skip subscriptions.

 Chapter 70: She wants both money and power

    Chapter 70 Money and Power She Wants Both


    Fu Xiaoma: "Sister-inw, grab the steamed buns like me, how nice it is for us to eat the steamed buns together in the future."


    The words fell and Fu''s second child burst into tears: "It''s fine if you don''t let your sister-inw eat meat, but let her eat steamed buns. You want to starve her to death, don''t you?"


    Fu Erxing looked at his worthless son, "You think your sister-inw is just like you."


    His precious girl, at least she has to catch meat.


    Fu Xing''er blinked her big eyes and agreed.


    Steamed buns are so cheap!


    This meat is pretty good, but she will get fat if she eats too much meat, so she eliminated this option without thinking.


    Fu Xiaolong: "Sister-inw, grab the brush, and let''s be female writers in the future."


    Fu Xing''er shook her head, don''t don''t.


    Too brain-intensive!


    She has limited ink in her stomach, and she doesn''t want to know about it every day, which will have too much influence on her future mate selection.


    Fu Xiaohu: "Sister-inw, grab the money, you will be covered with money from now on, you can do whatever you want."


    Fu Xing''er nodded in satisfaction, nothing is more important than money.


    Although money is not everything, but without money, it is absolutely impossible.


    Just as his eyes fell on the ingot of silver on the table, Fang suddenly said, "What''s so good about money is a seal."


    When there is power and power, money will naturallye.


    In the future, if you marry a man of status, you will enjoy endless wealth and glory.


    Fu Xing''er paused for a moment, yes!


    In this world, power is the right way.


    Silver may turn into clouds at any time.


    "Sister-inw, it''s good to actually choose the silver, what kind of seal does the girl want! We don''t have such rtives in our family, how can we climb up to powerful people." Liu Guimei also opened her mouth to join the discussion.


    Originally, I wanted her to choose steamed buns, but watching her son eat steamed buns every day made her feel like throwing up. If there was another one, she wouldn''t be able to bear it.


    Fang didn''t think so, "Who said that! There might be this opportunity."


    The two of them argued endlessly, Fu Xing''er''s head hurt from the argument.


    Children make choices.


    It¡¯s fine if you can¡¯t choose the two together.


    So under the watchful eyes of everyone, Fu Xing''er''s little hand moved, not one hand, but two.


    "Oh, what will Fubao catch!"


    "Sister-inw, grab the steamed buns!"


    "Ouch! It hurts!" Fu Xiaoma has a special liking for steamed buns, and now he is hit by his own father.


    "Sister-inw, grab the money!"


    One by one, they came together, their eyes widened.


    Fu Xing''er''s little hand brushed past what they said one by one, making them cry nervously.


    Fu Daxing wiped his sweat, while Fu Erxing rubbed his palms, feeling extremely nervous.


    Sister!


    Hurry up!


    Seeing Fu Xing''er giggling, he held the silver in one hand and the seal in the other, holding it firmly.


    Sister-inw Huang eximed: "Fubao is really smart, you can choose both."


    Aunt Jia: "Now I have money and power. Fubao is so powerful!"


    The corners of Liu Guimei''s mouth twitched: "Can it still be like this?"


    Everyone looked stunned.


    Fang also felt that the two of them had been arguing for a long time and felt lonely. This child was smarter than anyone else.


    will hold two hands.


    I feel more and more that Fubao is a blessing and aura, and he really likes it from the bottom of his heart.


    Fu''s second child grinned from ear to ear, "My daughter is smart."


    Look, everyone is arguing endlessly, but it''s better for her to shake both hands directly.


    Who gave birth to a clever girl.


    Only he can give birth.


    Fu Dacai also boasted, "Second brother, I''m afraid your daughter will be in trouble in the future."


    It is really rare to have such understanding at such a young age.


    "Second Fu, I''m afraid your Fu family will produce a golden phoenix."


    "That''s right, at that time, Fubao will really be a nobleman, and we will all be rewarded."


    "Fubao, don''t forget old aunt in the future."


    "Fubao, don''t forget the wealth and wealth."


    One by one, two said good things.


    Fu Xing''er didn''t take it to heart.


    If this thing cane true with a single grasp, then why bother struggling.


    She just ys to make everyone happy.


    Mrs. Fu also smiled gratifiedly, and hugged Fu Bao, "Mother just hopes that you are safe and well."


    It doesn''t matter what kind of money and power.


    Liu Guimei pouted, just ying around.


    Look, one or two are really serious.


    It''s only recently that their family''s living conditions have improved, and one or two want to take off.


    After worshiping heaven and earth and drawing lots, the whole process is almost over.


    "It''s gettingte, Mrs. Fu, I''ll go back first.


    "Yes, I have something to do at home."


    They all grow crops in the vige, and there is always endless work to do.


    Just as the guests started to leave one after another, Mrs. Fu called the guests. "Everyone wait a while before leaving, take some bird eggs back to eat."


    Immediately afterwards, she instructed Jiang Xinghua, "Daxing''s daughter-inw quickly distribute the eggs, so that everyone can enjoy themselves."


    The guest who was about to leave the door immediately stopped and walked back. He didn''t expect such a good thing.


    "Come,e,e, every household has them." Jiang Xinghua distributed them, all distributed in advance, twelve eggs per household.


    "Mrs. Fu, you are so polite. We are eating and taking. How dare you."


    "Yes, these eggs are not cheap."


    "I won''t say much good things about this old man, but I wish you Fujia better and better, and your family Fubao has a smooth life."


    Holding the eggs one by one, theyughed from ear to ear, and kept saying good things.


    Yesterday, I knew that the Fu family had picked up a lot of bird eggs. I thought they would sell them or eat them themselves, but I didn¡¯t expect to share them today.


    Too generous!


    "Thank you all! This is just a small thought from us."


    Seeing that there were fewer and fewer eggs in the basket, Liu Guimei felt as if a knife was piercing her heart.


    She was very happy to see arge basket of bird eggs in the house early in the morning. She was thinking about making up for it, but it was gone in the blink of an eye.


    All of them were sent out.


    Even if you don¡¯t eat it, you can still sell it for a lot of money.


    It just disappeared a little bit.


    The father-inw and mother-inw are really good too, it¡¯s great to invite someone to eat so richly, how can I imitate others in return!


    This is all small money!


    Liu Guimei wanted to say something but was stopped by the Song family on the side. Her daughter''s virtues were very clear, "Little sister, what do you want to do!"


    "Mother, it''s all silver, and it''s all given away."


    "Your parents-inw have a reason to do this, so don''t get involved. Your mother and I also shared a big bag."


    There were only twenty of these guests, but she had thirty-six.


    To say that this inw is really good at doing things, it must be true to deal well with the vigers.


    Being reprimanded by Song, Liu Guimei could only hold back.


    The guests left one after another, even the Song family and the Jiang family also left.


    Only the family members are left.


    "Grandma, the three of us prepared this for my sister-inw, to buy food and drink for my sister-inw."


    Fu Xiaolong, as a representative, took out the nine copper coins they had saved.


    Liu Guimei''s eyes widened.


    Damn boy, when did you get rich!


    Not filial to her as a mother, but to her sister-inw instead.


    "Okay, okay, as long as you have this kind of heart." Mrs. Fu said that Fu Xing''er epted it first.


    "Mother, this is a gift from me to my sister-inw."

 Chapter 71: Everyone else gave gifts, but she didnt

    Chapter 71 Everyone else gave gifts, but she didn''t


    Jiang Xinghua took out the prepared gift, which was a pair of gold earrings.


    Liu Guimei''s eyes widened suddenly.


    No, this sister-inw is crazy!


    This pair of gold earrings must be worth a lot of silver.


    She gave it just like that, without blinking.


    I don¡¯t save for my son in the future, so I just give it away.


    I don''t even know what''s going on in her mind, she''s so stupid.


    Not to mention that my sister-inw will share more in the family in the future, and it will be the water thrown by her married daughter. She is still counting on others to support her in the future!


    Really thought that he was a lucky star! Can he still prosper her!


    At that time, it will be meat buns beating dogs, and there will be no return.


    She will not do such a loss-making business.


    "No, Daxing daughter-inw, why did you give such an expensive gift?" Mrs. Fu was also quite surprised, she didn''t expect her to be so generous.


    I gave her a few taels of silver before, but she actually bought gold earrings for Fu Bao. She usually saves food and money, and won''t reward herself at all.


    Even my own son has never been in such pain.


    "Mother, no. This is what Daxing and I want for my little girl." Jiang Xinghua didn''t think much of it.


    I even feel that the gift is less.


    I saw a gold bracelet at first, it would look good on a little sister-inw.


    It is too expensive, and it is not enough to spend all the money in hand.


    Only buy the small ones first.


    I will save up more in the future and buy it for my sister-inw.


    For some reason, when she thought of her sister-inw grinning at her, she felt that the money was well spent.


    Seeing the things girls like, I can''t help but think of my sister-inw. If it wasn''t for the limited time yesterday, she would like to go shopping more and buy some fun things for my sister-inw.


    "Fubao, look at how kind your elder brother and sister-inw treat you, and your three nephews have prepared gifts for you. Do you like it?"


    It was their wish, so Mrs. Fu had no choice but to put away Fubao first.


    When she goes out tomorrow, she and the old man will also go to buy some gifts for Fu Bao, and have to save a dowry for her every year.


    Let her have the confidence to marry or not to marry in the future.


    Fu Xing''er hummed, and squinted at his sister-inw with a smile.


    Sister-inw is great!


    There are also three little carrots, so caring!


    They are starting to save her dowry!


    She can imagine that when she gets married, there will be a lot of dowry.


    At that time, you can walk sideways in the vige like a crab.


    Jiang Xinghua smiled contentedly, "Sister-inw, as long as you like it."


    Fu Xing''er blinked her big eyes: I like it, I like it very much.


    Fu Xiaomaren Xiao Guida: "Sister-inw, when I earn money in the future, I will definitely give you more and more silver, so that you can buy whatever you want."


    Fu Xiaolong: "Yes."


    Fu Xiaoma: "Give all the best things to my sister-inw."


    Fu Xing''er: This cake is big enough!


    But she likes to listen!


    Why are these two little carrots so cute!


    Liu Guimei was overwhelmed to death.


    Staring at Fu Pony: Brat, I dare to love my mother for giving birth to you, right? In the end, you are filial to the wrong person.


    Seeing that the children were giving them away, Fang also took off the gold iid jade bracelet from his hand and stuffed it into Fu Bao''s hand: "I came in a hurry and didn''t prepare it in time. This is my gift for Fu Bao."


    Originally, she wanted toe here to bring some gifts, but she really didn''t think about the children''s gifts.


    Thinking about it is just a girl, so she doesn''t need to worry about it.


    Didn''t expect this child to be so suitable for her eyes.


    She likes it from the bottom of her heart.


    Fang would be reluctant to give it to someone else!


    Ms. Fang lightly touched Fu Bao''s face, her tone was so gentle that she said, "Fu Bao, I will prepare a more suitable gift for you when my auntes over next time."


    Fu Xing''er hummed and smiled: Anyway, the more she is, the better!


    That smile was so bright that Fang''s heart was in a mess, and he wished he could go back and get ready.


    Mrs. Fu''s jaw almost dropped in horror.


    Since when did this eldest daughter-inw be such a nice person?


    rubbed her eyes, she was right!


    Almost thought I had admitted the wrong person.


    unexpectedly gave such an expensive gift to Fu Bao.


    Really rare!


    Presumably, her family fortune is full of charm and has countless fans.


    Even the eldest daughter-inw, who is usually picky and has eyes on the top of her head, is convinced.


    Mrs. Fu was also quite surprised, and declined politely: "No, no, no! Sister-inw, this bracelet is too expensive, how can you be so embarrassing."


    They came and brought gifts, Mrs. Fu didn''t dare to think that she dared to show anything!


    I didn''t expect her to be so generous as soon as she made a move.


    Fu''s second child couldn''t believe it either.


    This ispletely different from the lofty Fang Shi he saw yesterday.


    It''s scarier than meeting a ghost hitting a wall!


    It''s rare to see Fang''s being so pleasing and generous to the children of their Fu family. Fu Dacai said: "Second brother and sister, you can ept it! This is our heart for the children."


    Mother Fu also asked Mrs. Fu to ept it.


    Fang''s convulsion is rare, and I''m afraid he won''t be able to find such a good opportunity in the future.


    Do not take white do not take.


    "Thank you, sister-inw, then I will thank you on behalf of Fubao."


    "It''s nothing." Fang suddenly turned to the bracelet on Mrs. Fu''s hand, and took another sneaky look at Mrs. Fu.


    She knew the bracelet, it was a family heirloom of the Fu family.


    And Liu Guimei next to her stared at the gold iid jade bracelet given by Fang.


    The color is very watery, and it is a good product at first nce.


    Got a lot of silver.


    She saw a bracelet like this in a jewelry store, and it cost dozens of taels!


    The color is worse than this one.


    It is conceivable that this bracelet has to be counted upwards.


    This old woman, this dirty thing can''t get her body!


    It turned out to be such a big deal.


    Can''t figure it out!


    I really can''t figure it out!


    The people present even gave gifts to their children. Fu Erxing snatched Liu Guimei and asked in a low voice, "What about you? Have you prepared any gifts for Fubao? Hurry up and take them out?"


    Liu Guimei looked guilty.


    She is not ready for anything at all!


    It''s just a full moon of losing money, what kind of gift do you want!


    She didn''t want to waste the money.


    Seeing that Liu Guimei hadn''t said anything yet, Fu Erxing probably guessed it when he showed such a guilty face, "Liu Guimei, don''t tell me you haven''t prepared any presents?"


    He thought that his mother had given her a sum of money, and he assured her to make the decision, thinking that Man Yue would definitely give Fu Bao some gifts.


    Liu Guimei''s voice could not have been lowered, "How could I expect that!"


    Evenined about it, "Sister-inw is really, if you want to send something, you won''t let me know, so you have to be prepared."


    She still wanted to evade things at this point, Fu Erxing was really angry, "Sister-inw wanted you but couldn''t, did you really not think of it or did you think it was nothing at all."


    She even said she couldn''t think of such an important day.


    Even kids want it.


    Where did my usual intelligence and eyesight go?


    Fu Erxing knew this woman very well.


    She didn''t want to buy it at all.


    Not wanting to make matters worse, Fu Erxing pulled her back into the house, "Bring out two taels of silver!"


    Thank you for your support. Xiao Wu feels so happy for voting and rewarding me all the time.

 Chapter 72: Our family Fubao is full of charm

    Chapter 72 Our family fortune is infinitely charming


    Today is my sister''s full moon, he can''t do nothing.


    Not to mention what his parents would think of him, he couldn''t even pass this test in his heart.


    Liu Guimei bowed her head and remained silent.


    "Liu Guimei! Bring out two taels of silver! Don''t make me say it a second time!" Fu Erxing''s voice raised several tones.


    If the time is toote, the gift will not be delivered for a while, so it is better to give money.


    "No, Erxing, you wait."


    Thinking of something, Liu Guimei rummaged through boxes and cabs, but Fu Erxing didn''t understand what she wanted to do.


    Finally, I found a rattle from under the bed. It was a bit dirty and wiped it. Liu Guimei said in a ttering tone, "Er Xing, why don''t you give this to my sister-inw?"


    Fu Erxing''s face turned as ck as charcoal, "That''s all you have the nerve to give away! You don''t feel ashamed, I feel ashamed."


    Give back to my sister what my son has yed with, it''s hard to see!


    This woman is so stingy.


    Liu Guimei doesn''t think so, "It''s better for children to wear gold and silver, this toy is the most suitable."


    As she spoke, she wanted to go out, and said in Xianbao''s tone, "Sister-inw will definitely like it."


    Not wanting to embarrass herself in front of her family, Fu Erxing pulled her back, "Liu Guimei! Bring me two taels of silver."


    Liu Guimei hesitated, "What are you doing with the money, sister-inw is too young to spend it now."


    "I tell you to take it and you take it!" Fu Erxing was running out of patience.


    Liu Guimei lowered her head and rubbed her hands.


    Money is almost spent!


    Where did she get two taels of silver?


    Seeing her like this, Fu Erxing immediately thought of something, and became angry, "Liu Guimei! Don''t tell me all the money my mother gave you, you have spent all of it."


    "There''s a little left." Liu Guimei didn''t dare to meet Shifu Erxing''s eyes.


    "Take out as much as you have left." Fu Erxing no longer believed her words.


    Liu Guimei took it out of her pocket, and there was only one hundred coins left.


    Fu Erxing smiled instead of anger, "You prodigal bitch, you are doing well! You are really doing well!"


    He kept talking about what his son needed, so he gave her the money, and in the end it was all spent on her.


    Without talking or scolding, he mmed the door and went out.


    Fu Erxing is always angry. If he chooses to remain silent, he must be extremely disappointed in this person.


    Liu Guimei realized the seriousness of the matter, thought of something, took out the new cloth she just bought, and chased after her.


    "Erxing, wait a minute! This cloth is newly bought. The cloth is veryfortable and the color is beautiful. It is the best gift for my sister-inw."


    Holding Fu Erxing''s hand, "I have been with you for so many years, thinking of so many guests today, I want to dress better, and I want to give you a long face!


    I admit that I do have too much vanity. But this cloth also costs a lot of money, how about giving it to my sister-inw? "


    Liu Guimei couldn''t be more humble than humble.


    She is not afraid of anything else, but she is afraid that Fu Erxing will ignore her.


    Fu Erxing was really angry. This woman spends a lot of money, and she doesn''t know how to be diligent and thrifty at all.


    Think only of yourself in everything, selfish.


    "You will be in charge of the family''s money from now on, okay?" Liu Guimei hurriedly handed in the remaining 100 Wen.


    Fu Erxing put away the silver, took the cloth, and walked towards the main room.


    The couple pretended nothing happened.


    Liu Guimei smiled, "Mother, this is a gift from Erxing and I to my sister-inw. The fabric is veryfortable. It is breathable and cool to wear in summer."


    Mrs. Fu took a look, and then looked at Fu Erxing''s face.


    My son''s every move is very clear.


    He must have been **** off by his wife again.


    "Okay, I''ll take it for Fubao."


    Fu Dacai and Fang sat for a while before leaving.


    If you want to change to Fang, you can''t sit still, and you can''t wait to pat your **** and go back.


    But there is a blessing here, she has been holding it all afternoon, and she is reluctant to let it go.


    Originally wanted to keep them for dinner, but Fu Dacai said that the family still had to be busy.


    "Boss, when are youing back?"


    Mother Fu held Fu Dacai''s hand, her eyes full of reluctance.


    This time I came back, I don¡¯t know when the next time will be.


    Without waiting for Fu Dacai to speak, Fang said unprecedentedly: "Mother, we wille back often in the future, and will often visit your old man."


    Fu''s expression of disbelief, "Daughter-inw? Are you telling the truth?"


    She will be so nice?


    In the past, he had been keeping the boss in check.


    Fu Dacai also looked at her in disbelief.


    These one and two take her for something.


    Fangughed a few times, "Of course it''s true, I''m still nning to give Fu Bao a gift. I''ll bring your granddaughter-inw here next time."


    "That''s what you said. If you deceive the old man, you will be cut into pieces and have your tongue cut out." Mrs. Fu couldn''t help but speak harshly.


    Fang''s mouth twitched, "No, no."


    Before leaving, Fang went to the main room to take a look at the sleeping main room, "Fu Bao, uncle is gone, I wille to see you next time."


    Fu''s second son sent people out, and went in after seeing Fu Dacai and Fang Shi got into the carriage and left.


    As soon as the person left, Mrs. Fu felt empty in her heart.


    Thinking of Fang''s series of abnormal behaviors today, I asked Mrs. Xiangfu, "Second daughter-inw, do you think Fang is a little different today? That 360-degree friendly attitude made me feel chilly. The hairs stand on end."


    Fu''s second child: "Mom! Not only is it different, it feels like a different person."


    Mrs. Fu also nodded. Her sister-inw has always been a master who doesn''t like people, especially their Fu family, and she wished not to have anything to do with them.


    Mrs. Fu held the bracelet given by Fang, "But it can be seen that she really likes our family Fubao."


    are all women.


    When Fang was holding Fu Bao, her whole body exuded a strong light of maternal love, and even the usual arrogance in her eyebrows and eyes was gone.


    "I can see that too. I can''t even hug her this afternoon, she keeps hugging me." Fu''s second son said in a sassy tone.


    Fu''s olddy had a proud face: "In the final analysis, our Jiafubao is likable. Even people like Fang can be subdued, and our Jiafubao is so charming."


    "That must be, my daughter is too cute."


    At this time the carriage.


    Fu Dacai kept staring at Fang, his eyes revealing a familiar yet unfamiliar light.


    Fang''s whole body felt ufortable after being scrutinized, "No, Brother Big Fortune, why are you staring at me all the time! It makes me feel ufortable."


    "Is what you said to my mother true or false?" Fu Dacai couldn''t help asking.


    These words immediately made Fang unhappy, "It''s not big money, what do you mean? Don''t you usually want to go back, I have fulfilled you, and you still doubt my intentions."


    "No, I didn''t mean that. It''s just that you treat my family a little differently than usual."


    It''s so different that it makes him look strange.


    "That''s not because I like Fubao. That child really fits my eyes. It would be great if it were my daughter."


    Fang''s face was full of hope.

 Chapter 73: Fangs plan

    Chapter 73 Fang''s n


    Indeed, Fubao''s girl looks lovely, with exquisite facial features, and she is a well-grown beauty embryo.


    He brought blessings to their Fu family as soon as he was born, and gave his second brother to Lehe, and even brought his old mother back to health when she was happy.


    "That''s also our niece, no different from a daughter. If you like it, you cane back and see more."


    Fu Dacai looked rare.


    It''s rare that she also likes the children of their Fu family.


    "I will definitely buy her a few more beautiful clothes, shoes, and jewelry on the way backter... Girls, you must dress up beautifully since childhood."


    Thinking of Fu Bao grinning at her, Fang''s heart is still happy now.


    My mind is full of things to buy for her.


    "Ayu, you didn''t have this attitude when you came here before. You said that there is nothing special about girls."


    The words are particrly ugly.


    Seeing her diametrically opposed attitudes, Fu Dacai couldn''t help but joke.


    Fang scolded and pped him a few times, "Don''t worry about me. Anyway, I like it. And do you know that women''s liking has no reason at all."


    Fu Dacaiughed amusedly, but did not retort.


    If Fuwa can make the rtionship between their family more harmonious, that would not be a very good thing.


    "No, Brother Dacai. This Fubao was born in your family and good things happen again and again. Do you think it''s miraculous? People in your vige say that your old Fu''s family is going to have good luck. What do you say about it?"


    Even she, who doesn''t like to get involved with the Fu family, didn''t expect to like this child at a nce.


    how to say?


    This child seems to have an attractive aura that makes people want to get close to her.


    Look at those who held a full moon banquet and gave gifts. At first, they thought it was the rich brother secretly giving money, but they didn''t expect them to be lucky.


    The dead rice can stille back to life, and so many bird eggs have been picked up...all of them sound strange.


    Bringing this matter up, Fu Dacai suddenly remembered something from the past.


    "You say that, I think it seems a little crazy."


    Fang hurriedly asked, "How should I say it?"


    "It''s been many years since this happened. At that time, there was a fortune teller in our vige who told me that our Fu family was too yang and had constant bad luck. If we didn''t have a daughter, we would be so unlucky that we would have no children or grandchildren."


    In the middle of speaking, Fang interrupted: "Fortunately, brother Dacai, you entered our Fang family''s door, otherwise it will really be unlucky."


    Fujia''s previous situation, Mrs. Fang couldn''t understand it very well, it was called poor.


    At that time, Fu Dacai was indeed frustrated in everything, and he was disheartened and didn''t believe it, so he asked someone to settle it. But the other party said that he needs to enter someone else''s door to change, otherwise he will only be trapped here forever, unable to get rid of the status quo for life.


    He has always beenpetitive, how could he bear such a situation, not to mention that he has this ability, but he has no tform to show his skills, so he made an important decision to change his life.


    To this day, he has both regrets and satisfaction.


    Fortunately, the family now chooses to tolerate everything about him.


    Fu Dacai also said: "Unless the yin and yang can be harmonized after giving birth to a girl, then our Fu family will inevitably flourish from now on, and good luck will not be able to stop that kind."


    He had already forgotten about this matter, because the fortune teller was not urate at all, but now all the signs seem to confirm his statement one by one.


    "So, your Fu family is going to prosper? Then Fu Bao is really the reincarnation of Fu Xing?"


    "But the half bucket of water fortune teller has always been inurate, so we didn''t take it to heart."


    People in the vige said that he was just cheating money to earn a drink.


    But it''s strange, I don''t know if it''s because he can''t bear to see their Fu family''s misfortune, and insists on doing the math for them without asking for money.


    soon after fell into the stream and died.


    "Maybe it was not allowed before, but this time it will be allowed." Fang thinks this matter is still credible.


    Otherwise, apart from Brother Dacai, she hates Fujia so much, why does she only like Fubao.


    Still can''t tell the reason.


    In just a short period of time, the life of the Fu family suddenly improved.


    "No wonder! No wonder your younger brother and sister insisted on having a daughter when they were already old. She was really born right."


    In order to make their family prosperous, they have to go all out to give birth.


    "The second sibling is a great contributor to our Fu family, she just wants to fulfill the wishes of my mother and our ancestors of the Fu family." Fu Dacai didn''t think so.


    You must know that his mother will be critically ill at that time, and the second sibling just wants her to fulfill her wish.


    Fang doesn''t think so, she thinks Mrs. Fu must be trying to change her luck.


    Otherwise, the grandson will be so old and still alive!


    Not afraid of beingughed at.


    "If it''s true as the fortune teller said, your family will prosper. Brother Big Fortune, isn''t that why our family will also prosper?"


    Once there is a benefit, Fang''s family blessed each other, seeming to have forgotten another thing.


    Thinking of this, Fang''s face was full of joy, "I don''t think there is any need for Wangcai in our family, as long as we have a prosperous poption. Hurry up and add a grandson to us, granddaughter is also fine."


    If you have to choose one of the two, Cai¡¯s family is okay, so I want a child.


    How do you say that they are also part of the Fuji family, and this good luck is also a part of it, right?


    Seeing that her thoughts were not too good, Fu Dacai couldn''t help but turn her back to reality, "You forgot! I have already entered the door of your Fang family, and Dading''s surname is not Fang, even if the Fu family is real. It started to get lucky, and it has nothing to do with us."


    When Fang heard this, the smile on the corner of her mouth suddenly copsed.


    It seems to have fallen from heaven to hell, and I feel terrible.


    "No, brother rich, but your surname is also Fu? Why can''t you forget it?"


    Why tell her the bad news.


    In the past, I wished not to get involved with Fujia, but now I have no choice but to get involved.


    Fang still didn''t give up.


    "To put it this way, how can I still enjoy the good luck of these years."


    It was because he entered someone else''s door that he was able to change.


    unless¡­


    She definitely won''t agree.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, I''ll take Yurou back to your house tomorrow."


    "What do you want to do?"


    He would never have thought that Mrs. Fang must have a souvenir for their Fu family and would definitely like to do something.


    "Let Yurou hug Fubao, just to be happy. Maybe Yurou will be pregnant soon."


    Fang is going to try it out, and she ns toe back and walk around more for a while.


    Fu Dacai couldn''t helpughing out loud, how could this happen.


    It turned out that she came back for this.


    Ms. Fang was dissatisfied when she heard this, "Why are you smiling! I can''t help it. I just hope that this child, Fu Bao, can see that I love her and give us a little blessing."


    "Then what if it doesn''t work then?"


    Fang refused to give up, "I''ll find a way if it doesn''t work then! I''ll go to the temple tomorrow to worship and ask for a lottery."


    No matter what, she will find ways to make their Fang family have a future.


    Come here, I have a cold and cough recently, coughing so much that I almost spit out the bile in my lungs, and my runny nose is so ufortable that I used several packs of paper, two sheets are not easy, don''t skip ordering everyone.


    Thank you for your support, voting and rewards.

 Chapter 74: Fu Bao is sick

    Chapter 74 Fu Bao is sick


    evening.


    Jia''s family.


    The yard was dark, with the sound of cookinging from the kitchen, and the sound of weeping and weeping from time to time.


    Because old Uncle Jia was bedridden all year round, he couldn¡¯t move except his mouth, he was no different from a living dead.


    It has cost a lot of money these years.


    The son had to go out to work, but the daughter-inw saw that the house was a bottomless pit, so she just left the child and ran back to her mother¡¯s house and never came back.


    Aunt Jia has to sell vegetables to earn money and also has to take care of her three-year-old granddaughter, as well as take care of old Uncle Jia who can¡¯t move.


    Absolutely ten years older than Mrs. Fu and the others of the same age.


    Sometimes I even wish I could split myself into several pieces.


    At this moment, she is boiling bird eggs in the stove, and warming up the food brought from Fu''s house, ready to eat.


    Before she left, Mrs. Fu told Jiang Xinghua to give it to her behind someone else''s back, and gave her more bird eggs than others, and even gave her twenty coins. The old sister knew that her life was hard.


    Aunt Jia wiped her tears while cooking, "The Fu family can spell out a daughter, old man, just enjoy Fu Bao''s happiness and get well soon."


    Otherwise, when will this day end.


    She couldn''t stand it anymore!


    The happiness of the son was also ruined, and the granddaughter did not have aplete family.


    But Aunt Jia couldn''t bear to let her give up a living person like this.


    "Whatever you call me!"


    Aunt Jia was beating her heart and crying with a headache, when suddenly a figure came staggeringly from behind.


    Crying so hard that he ignored the sound behind him.


    Suddenly someone patted on the shoulder, "My wife, don''t cry. I''m getting better now."


    Aunt Jia let out an "ah" and was startled.


    "Damn it is!"


    Immediately picked up the firewood under the stove and prepared to swing it out. The old Uncle Jia behind him was bedridden all year round, his limbs were weak, and he moved back too much so that he fell to the ground.


    "My wife, it''s me!"


    The familiar voice echoed in my ears, Aunt Jia stared wide-eyed, with an expression of disbelief, "Old guy! It''s really you!"


    She rubbed her eyes, she was a real person.


    Too shocked that she couldn''t believe what she saw and heard: "I''m blind!"


    "It''s me." Uncle Jia thought about it with his hands on his hands, but he was really exhausted, so he fell down and sat down again.


    Regardless of shock or surprise, Aunt Jia ran over to help him up without saying a word.


    touched his face, put his ear against his chest, his heart was beating, and his body was warm.


    It''s her old guy. That''s right.


    Although he has been sick all year round, Aunt Jia has been taking good care of him. He has to feed a bowl of porridge for three meals a day. Old Uncle Jia is pale and thinner, but not as thin as a skeleton.


    "My wife, these years have caused you to suffer." The voice was weak.


    Then it was such a sentence that directly broke Aunt Jia''s defense.


    Aunt Jia burst into tears immediately, and cried loudly in the arms of old Uncle Jia. It is conceivable that she has been sad all these years.


    She often suffers from her daughter-inw''s white eyes and cynicism, but fortunately her son is filial and her granddaughter is sensible, so she thinks she can survive it.


    "My wife! Just wake up, just wake up."


    Nothing would make her happier than him waking up.


    She finally survived.


    Afraid of catching cold on the ground, Aunt Jia knelt down and subconsciously wanted to carry Old Uncle Jia on her back, but the seemingly simple movements were aplished after countless days and nights of practice.


    Uncle Jia waved his hand, "I can walk by myself, don''t tire you."


    Aunt Jia helped Old Uncle Jia up and watched him walk step by step. Although his movements were blunt and weak, he might be walking on the ground.


    Help people into the house, take all themps in the house and light them up.


    Aunt Jia stayed in the room and watched, afraid it was just a dream.


    "Old man, do you think I''m dreaming?"


    She even pinched her own arm, which hurt.


    Feeling unconvinced, he pinched again.


    No, I still don¡¯t feel at ease.


    pinched his thigh.


    It doesn''t feel unreal yet.


    He pinched his stomach again.


    Old Uncle Jia felt distressed when he saw it, "My wife, don''t pinch it anymore. My heart aches even looking at it."


    Afraid that she would continue pinching her like this, old uncle Jia could only divert her attention: "My wife, I''m hungry and want to eat."


    As soon as Aunt Jia heard that he wanted to eat, she immediately arranged for him, and ran out without forgetting to look at it again, "Old guy, you can''t lie down anymore. Otherwise, I will die."


    She couldn''t take any more blows.


    "Will not."


    Aunt Jia ran to the kitchen quickly and brought out the food. She ran so fast that she almost fell over.


    Seeing that the person was still sitting there, she finally felt relieved.


    Aunt Jia scooped up a big bowl for him, but Old Uncle Jia almost spilled it when he tried to pick it up.


    "I''ll just feed you, you must have no energy when you wake up."


    Aunt Jia fed him bite by bite, peeled the bird eggs for him to dip in soy sauce, and let him eat a few pieces of meat.


    As if he wanted to eat back all the food he had been hungry for all these years, Old Uncle Jia ate three full bowls.


    "I can''t eat any more, you just ate too much and it will be difficult to digest."


    "Old guy, how did you get better all of a sudden?"


    Without warning signs.


    After seeing countless doctors, they said they didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him, and it was useless to even ask someone to cook.


    I have tried everything.


    "I don''t know, but a golden light suddenly came over me in the afternoon, and I felt the blood in my whole body suddenly unblocked, and gradually in the evening, I felt a little stronger."


    He has been lying down all this time, but he knows what his family said. Before that, his body was as heavy as iron, and he couldn''t move.


    But suddenly a golden light surrounded him in the afternoon, and he found that one finger could move, and then ten fingers, it became easier and easier.


    "afternoon?"


    Thinking of something, Aunt Jia''s eyes widened.


    "It must be thanks to Fubao''s blessing that you will get better."


    Definitely so.


    "This Fubao is amazing. Tomorrow I will help you toe to the door and thank you personally. It was Fubao who saved your life."


    Aunt Jia was very grateful.


    Fortunately, her dead horse was treated as a living horse doctor.


    Otherwise, miracles won''t happen to the old guy.


    "Who is Fubao?"


    "It''s the daughter of your good brother Fu Lao Er."


    "He and his family finally gave birth to a daughter!"


    Old Uncle Jia looked surprised.


    "More than that, you don''t know..."


    And Fujia.


    Jiang Xinghua came in with warm goat milk as always, wanting to feed Fubao.


    "Sister-inw, sister-inw! Drinking milk."


    For some reason, Fu Xing''er felt dizzy, as if all her strength had been pumped.


    Eyelids have never been heavier!


    So sleepy, so sleepy!


    She heard Jiang Xinghua''s cry, and she also smelled the fragrance of goat milk. She wanted to open her eyes, but her eyelids were extremely heavy.


    Then she fell into darkness.


    "Father, mother! Come and take a look, my little girl just woke up and wanted to drink milk, why did she suddenly fall asleep?" Jiang Xinghua felt that something was wrong, and hurriedly called Fu''s second child and Mrs. Fu who were eating.


    I usually drink milk at this time.

 Chapter 75: I peed all over Liu Guimei

    Chapter 75 Peed all over Liu Guimei


    Fu Er: "Are you too sleepy?"


    There are so many guests today, I kept teasing her, and I didn''t get a full night''s sleep.


    "It shouldn''t be, no matter how deeply you sleep, you should be able to scream."


    Especially my sister-inw, who woke up very timely when it was meal time.


    Sometimes I didn¡¯t wake up, and when the goat milk arrived, Gu Lulu¡¯s big eyes opened immediately, which was funny.


    She called several times this time, but there was no response at all.


    Mother Fu wiped Fu Bao''s head and palm, "I don''t have any fever."


    Listen carefully to the breath and listen to it evenly.


    "Fubao! Fubao! Wake up quickly! Daddy, will you feed me?" Fu''s second child tried to call out.


    Fubao still did not respond.


    Mrs. Fu also picked it up and shook it, but the child''s eyes just kept closed.


    "Old man, Fubao won''t be sick, right?"


    This frightened them, "Old woman, I''d better hurry and invite Dr. Zheng toe over and have a look."


    Otherwise something is wrong.


    This child is usually alive and well, and he won''t be unable to wake up like this.


    "Go quickly."


    Fu Daxing and Fu Erxing hurried in when they heard that the girl was sick and couldn''t eat, "Mom, what''s wrong with Fu Bao?"


    "I don''t know what''s going on? I just can''t wake up." Mrs. Fu broke out in a cold sweat.


    This kind of situation has never happened with so many children, and all the physical signs are normal.


    It is reasonable to say that the wind is not strong today, so I shouldn''t catch a cold.


    "Fubao! I''m the eldest brother, wake up!"


    "Fu Bao!"


    "Sister-inw!"


    "Sister-inw!"


    One by two, they approached each other, shouting all the time, but Fu Bao in Mrs. Fu''s arms still didn''t open her eyes.


    One or two worried expressions.


    Liu Guimei had a full meal, and finally walked in slowly, trying toe up with bad ideas: "Mother, do you want to twist it? Maybe my sister will wake up because of the pain?"


    Let them chatter one or two!


    Now even God can''t stand it anymore.


    Maybe it will be taken back.


    Fu Erxing stared at the words, "No one will treat you as dumb if you don''t speak."


    It''s thanks to her that she can say this.


    Her sister has delicate skin and tender flesh, so what''s wrong with this twisting.


    "No. There really is such a principle. The body will definitely respond when it is stimted." Liu Guimei said in an extremely serious tone.


    If this person is not dead, he will definitely react if he pinches him.


    snort!


    If you don''t believe her, forget it.


    Mrs. Fu was reluctant to take such a heavy hand, "Wait for the doctor toe and have a look."


    Second Fu hurriedly invited Dr. Zheng from the vige, "Dr. Zheng, pleasee and see my daughter. She has been fine all day today, but suddenly she couldn''t wake up no matter how much she screamed."


    Doctor Zheng is a young doctor in the vige, the youngest son of the vige chief named Zheng Ye, in his early twenties.


    Originally, he was able to sit in a medical clinic in the town, but this person is very warm-hearted, good medical skills and cheap fees, and he specially returns to his hometown to contribute to the vigers.


    Zheng Ye hugged the child to look at it, and asked about it.


    Mrs. Fu said the child''s eating situation and mental state this month, and it was very good until the evening.


    He rolled over the child''s eyes, and took the pulse again. It was normal to check the whole process.


    "Strange! The child''s vital signs couldn''t be more normal."


    Even stronger than children of the same age.


    How could he be unconscious?


    "Doctor Zheng? How do you say that?" Fu''s second voice changed in anxiety.


    His Fubao is fine.


    Zheng Ye couldn''t figure it out. He had never encountered such a situation after practicing medicine for so many years. "Why don''t I try acupuncture on this child and see if she responds."


    Liu Guimei said: "Father, mother, look, I just said it so that my sister will have a pain point before she responds. Doctor Zheng, is what I said reasonable?"


    "Probably that''s what it means."


    With Dr. Zheng''s approval, Liu Guimei became even more embarrassing.


    One or two don''t believe her anymore.


    "Come on, each of you hold her. I''ll try to pierce her finger." In order to avoid the child struggling suddenly when he reactster, it is better to have someone hold her.


    Mrs. Fu couldn''t bear to see her daughter suffer like this, Jiang Xinghua couldn''t bear it, and Fu''s second child couldn''t bear it.


    Liu Guimei took the initiative to ask Ying, "Come,e, let me hug my sister-inw."


    One or two key points are useless, and it¡¯s just not to kill her, so what¡¯s so distressing!


    Zheng Ye took out a professional needle and held Fu Bao''s little hand. Mrs. Fu turned her head away and dared not look at it.


    Only Liu Guimei was so excited that she couldn''t help but ask, "Doctor Zheng, the harder the piercing, the better?"


    "Look at the child''s reaction first."


    Fu''s second child looked back, and the pain in his heart was pierced by his daughter''s hand.


    A tough man couldn''t help but wet his eyes, why did his daughter have to suffer like this.


    "Doctor Zheng, my daughter is afraid of pain, so she should be gentle if she can."


    "Will do."


    After speaking, he squatted down and pricked an acupuncture point on his finger.


    Fu Xing''er, who was in the dark, flinched in pain.


    Who!


    Who is stabbing her!


    And this hug is so strange, so strange, I don''t like it very much.


    She tried so hard to open her eyes but couldn''t.


    "Ah, Doctor Zheng, my sister-inw made a move." Liu Guimei noticed.


    The tone is a little disappointed!


    Exin what!


    If you respond, you won''t die.


    Mrs. Fu and the others looked back and called anxiously: "Fubao! Wake up!"


    "Fubao! Don''t scare daddy." Fu''s second son was crying with a voice.


    Fu Xing''er clearly heard her parents'' worried cries, but she was so weak that she couldn''t open her mouth to respond.


    There was darkness in front of her eyes, and she could only hear the sounds around her.


    "Doctor Zheng, if you want to pierce it again, you might wake up."


    Who else could have this gloating voice besides her second sister-inw.


    The joyful tone was about to overflow.


    It''s too obvious.


    "Well, try again."


    Again!


    It hurts, okay?


    It''s not their flesh that dares to prick, it''s the ones who don''t know the pain.


    no! no!


    Fu Xing''er yed a prank, held back her energy, and a stream of heat flowed out.


    Feeling a burst of wetness all over her body, Liu Guimei suddenly screamed, "Ah! Sister-inw peed! It''s on me."


    snort!


    Let her gloat!


    Just to make her smell bad.


    Liu Guimei hurriedly stuffed the child into Jiang Xinghua''s hands,ining non-stop: "I''m all wet."


    What bad luck!


    I **** on her as long as I could die!


    If I had known earlier, I would not have hugged her.


    "Sister-inw, it''s all right! I''ll change it for you. It''s important that you wake up quickly." Jiang Xinghua whispered softly, and quickly brought water to wipe her and changed her pants.


    Sister-inw loves cleanliness the most.


    "It''s not Dr. Zheng, what''s the matter with my daughter? Can you wake up?"


    Doctor Zheng was also quite confused, "This child is quite normal in all aspects, why don''t you wait until tomorrow to see what''s going on? I''lle and have a look at that time."


    Dr. Zheng has already said so, but Fu''s second son can only do this.


    Even he is not sure, and the doctors in the town are even less sure.

 Chapter 76: Save lives but lose yourself

    Chapter 76 Saving lives but losing oneself


    As soon as Doctor Zheng left, Mrs. Fu sat on the bed, sighing from time to time.


    Fu''s second child almost fell when he sent the man away, as if his spiritual support was gone.


    Fu Daxing and Fu Erxing didn''t give up, they kept standing by and shouting.


    The atmosphere at home suddenly became heavy.


    Today was originally a happy event, but it suddenly became like this.


    "Father, mother, don''t worry. My sister will be fine, maybe she is too sleepy and wants to sleep, and she will wake up tomorrow." Jiang Xinghuaforted the elder, her eyes were red.


    I hope my sister-inw will get better soon.


    "Daxing and Erxing, you all go to bed, you must be tired after a busy day, just let me and your father watch over here."


    They don''t help here either.


    "No, father and mother, we will guard my sister here."


    My sister is like this, how can I still sleep.


    This night, everyone in the Fu family was worried.


    Besides the children, Liu Guimei slept the most soundly.


    Back in the house, she hummed: let them make such a big fight, now it''s all right! Even God can''t stand it anymore.


    I''m afraid it''s more ominous this time.


    I''m afraid it''s no different from that old Uncle Jia and a living dead.


    And this night, Fu Xing''er was also suffering.


    She could hear except for her ears, but her body could not move, as if she was being pressed down by an extremely heavy mountain.


    Mrs. Fu''s weeping voice came from my ear, "Old man, do you think God thinks that our daughter is too smart, so I want to take it back."


    It is said that if a child has something extraordinary, God will be jealous when he sees it, and maybe he will take it back.


    "No, it won''t! Who dares to kill my daughter, I will never end with him." Fu''s second child is unwilling to ept such a cruel fact.


    "Old woman, don''t cry, don''t cry and damage your eyes. When the girl wakes up, you will need to take care of her." Fu Er Er wiped her tears.


    My daughter will be fine!


    Fu Daxing and Fu Erxing hold Fu Bao''s hand in one hand, and they both say that those things are afraid of Yang Qi, and their brothers are strong and strong, so they won''t let those things get close.


    Fu Xing''er who can''t move: Huh! So touched!


    She has to wake up quickly.


    Don''t let the cheating father and mother feel sad, don''t let the two naive brothers worry, and don''t let the kind-hearted sister-inw cry.


    She didn''t believe that she would lie like this all the time.


    If she can live again, she will definitely not just break it like this.


    What the **** is going on!


    Which link went wrong?


    She was in the dark and suddenly a golden light bloomed in front of her eyes.


    She only felt it was dazzling.


    Youyou has a voice echoing in your ears: child, you are born a blessed person, do everything ording to your ability and don''t over-consume your own karma.


    Life and death have destiny, and the cycle of naturalws has rules to follow.


    Never waste yourself by saving others.


    What''s the meaning?


    Because she saved others?


    But she is still a nursing baby, who can she save?


    Could it be because of¡ªAunt Jia.


    Because she did make such a wish today.


    But she just made a promise. Could it be that old Uncle Jia will get better?


    The next moment, the voice came again: Your wish wille true.


    Wishese true.


    Too much information!


    It means that if she wants to live, she will live, but if she wants to die, she will die!


    Emma!


    Isn¡¯t that more powerful than Yama, who holds the power of life and death!


    "You can arrange Fulu as much as you want, but don''t interfere with life. There is a destiny in the dark, otherwise you will lose yourself."


    After speaking, a golden light shone on her and disappeared.


    No, don''t go!


    Haven¡¯t made it clear yet!


    She didn''t know that she had such a powerful golden finger. If she knew, she would definitely not use it indiscriminately.


    You tell me when I will get better!


    How can there be such a thing!


    Give cheats to people, so they have to talk about the function instructions first. If they don¡¯t say anything, how can she know.


    Who knows if something will happen next time.


    She should be happy to have such a strong golden finger, but the consequences didn''t exin it.


    I''m afraid I''ll feel flustered when I use it in the future.


    But that person has said so, and she will be fine.


    How long will it take to wake up.


    Don''t lie like this for a year or so, she will go crazy.


    It was hard for her to go out, she didn''t want to be a vegetable.


    Mrs. Fu came over to take another look, but the situation still remained the same, "Fubao, don''t let mother worry, okay, wake up quickly."


    This child was so cute when he woke up, but now he is not used to sleeping peacefully.


    This night, the Fu family fell into grief.


    The next day, it was dawn.


    Fu''s second child almost fell asleep, and woke up after a nap, and immediately walked over to the bed to have a look, "Fu Bao, you should wake up."


    Fu Xing''er: She woke up a long time ago. The key is that she can''t open her eyes, and she can''t move her arms and legs.


    Even if you want to tell her she''s safe.


    Mother Fu cried all night until her eyes were swollen like walnuts, and Jiang Xinghua''s eyes were red and swollen, "Mother, drink some porridge, my sister will definitely get better.


    If she wakes up, she won''t want to see you like this. "


    Mrs. Fu waved her hand, "I can''t drink it."


    Jiang Xinghua had no choice but to put it on the table, and no one would have an appetite in this situation.


    "I''d better find Dr. Zheng quickly ande over to take a look." Fu''s second child walked out, afraid of dying for another moment, Fu Bao''s situation became more and more serious.


    Just as Fu''s second child was about to go out, Aunt Jia helped old Uncle Jia over, "Brother Fu."


    Fu''s second child was stunned, "Brother Jia? Can you walk on the ground?"


    "Yes, it''s all thanks to your family Fubao''s blessing. It''s not that as soon as Lao Jia woke up, I immediately asked him toe over to thank Fubao." Old Uncle Jia was able to wake up, Aunt Jia''s face was flushed, and the sadness on her face melted away. up.


    "Let''s go, Brother Fu, quickly take me to see your daughter."


    Fu''s second child was pushed in, and Aunt Jia found that the atmosphere was not right as soon as she entered.


    "No, old sister, what''s wrong with you?"


    Why are you crying all the time!


    It''s not that I should be happy.


    "My family, Fubao, didn''t know what happened yesterday, so he fell asleep and couldn''t wake up." Mrs. Fu burst into tears.


    Aunt Jia was shocked, and ran over to have a look, "Fubao, you are so awake, you kept grinning at your aunt yesterday, it''s not easy for your parents to have you, you can''t be scary."


    Called for a while, but still nothing.


    "Fubao, my aunt is here to thank you. Thanks to your joy, your old uncle Jia can get better. Girl, you should wake up, you can''t be bothered!"


    Otherwise, my aunt will feel sorry for her for the rest of her life. "


    Mrs. Fu looked at Lao Jia standing there, "Old Jia has recovered."


    "That''s right, I was able to wake up suddenlyst night."


    Mrs. Fu and Mrs. Fu looked confused.


    Lao Jia woke up!


    Her Jiafubao couldn''t wake upst night?


    Could it be rted?


    "Hurry up, old Jia,e here and thank Fu Bao." Aunt Jia helped old Uncle Jiae over, and old Uncle Jia held Fu Bao''s little hand.


    "Son, Uncle thank you for saving my life. Get well soon too."


    As old Uncle Jia finished speaking, Fu Xing''er''s body seemed to be injected with a steady stream of energy.


    With a "wow", I cried out.

 Chapter 77: Aunt Wangs ewe is sick

    Chapter 77 Aunt Wang''s ewe is sick


    Finally got rid of this **** weight.


    Although she doesn''t know the principle of this.


    This cry attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Fubao, Fubao, you are awake." As if she had found it after losing it, Mrs. Fu hugged her tightly in her arms, weeping with joy.


    "Girl, you have frightened your parents. If there is something wrong with you, what will you do if you call your parents?"


    Fu''s second child was lying on the bed, crying to and fro.


    Mrs. Fu asked him to take it easy. After all, there are outsiders around, so he is not afraid of beingughed at.


    Fu''s second son didn''t care, he wiped his face, "I''m so happy that my daughter can wake up."


    Aunt Jia and Uncle Jia couldn''t helpughing when they saw it. It was the first time they saw Brother Fu crying so badly.


    Fubao is really his favorite.


    "Sister-inw, it''s good that you''re fine! It''s good that you''re fine." Jiang Xinghua smiled with tears in her eyes.


    The whole night was spent in fear, and she couldn''t see my sister-inw smiling at her, and couldn''t see her twinkling big eyes... She didn''t dare to think of the bad, but fortunately, God bless her!


    Fu''s family was as excited as if they had been pumped.


    Fu Daxing and Fu Erxing were called by Mrs. Fu to have breakfast, and asked them to chop firewood after eating and send them to Wang Yuanwai.


    "Hungry!" Fu Bao yelled non-stop.


    She''s starving to death!


    I''ve been hungry all night!


    She just wants to fill her stomach quickly.


    "Fubao is hungry." Fu''s second received the signal again. "Daxing daughter-inw, hurry up to your Aunt Wang''s house to get some goat milk."


    Last night, the goat milk was warm and warm, and it spoiled after a bowl, so that my sister-inw would not get upset after drinking it.


    "Hey, I''ll go!"


    The always stable sister-inw ran for a rare time, and she was a little more lively.


    "Old sister, as long as Fu Bao is fine, otherwise Lao Jia and I will feel very sorry."


    Aunt Jia looked at Fubao with the same devout eyes as worshiping a Bodhisattva.


    It was determined that Uncle Jia got better because of Fubao.


    Fu''s second child and Fu''s wife didn''t think much about it, "Maybe Fu Bao was too tired yesterday. Seeing that brother Jia can recover, we are also happy for you. You finally made it through."


    "yes."


    It''s not easy!


    Aunt Jia kept holding Fu Bao''s hand, and Fu Bao smiled with his eyes wide open.


    Looking at the old Uncle Jia who was rescued by her by mistake, he looks like a well-behaved and honest man, but his face is a little pale after being bedridden all year round.


    But the breathing is even and steady.


    Think about Aunt Jia¡¯s sad face yesterday, but now she¡¯s smiling.


    I felt that her operation was worth it immediately.


    "You don''t know, but my daughter-inw came back earlier this morning." Aunt Jia talked about the situation at home.


    Mrs. Fu was quite surprised: "It''s good to be back, as long as youe back, there is nothing happier than a family reunion. Since she is willing toe back, let''s not say anything, we still have to live this life."


    Aunt Jia also understands this truth, and she can''t make her son lose his wife or granddaughter her mother because of this incident. "Well, she will make breakfast for us at home."


    The mother-inw sent them back, and even said some disrespectful things about her own daughter in front of them. Anyway, the daughter-inw and daughter-inw came back this time with a much better temper.


    Seeing the old guy sober, he treated them politely.


    She didn''t say anything, and she also said some good things about her daughter-inw to her mother-inw.


    Comparing my heart to my heart, if there is such a patient in the family who has been procrastinating, no one will be happy.


    "That''s good. In the future, you will wait to enjoy the happiness."


    "En En."


    Blessed is she when the old guy wakes up.


    Aunt Jia and Uncle Jia talked for a while and then left, saying that they woulde to sit down some other day when they were free.


    And Jiang Xinghua also came back, but she came back with an empty bowl, with an anxious expression on her face.


    "No? Daxing daughter-inw? What''s going on? Isn''t Aunt Wang at home?"


    "No. Mom, it''s Aunt Wang''s ewe who was sick with vomiting and diarrhea in the morning. Aunt Wang was afraid that the milk she squeezed would be bad for Fubao. She said that she can only drink its milk when the ewe is well." Aunt Wang was quite embarrassed about this, saying that Fubao had no milk for not taking care of the ewes.


    "Ah! So what should we do? Fu Bao must not go hungry." Mrs. Fu and Fu''s second son looked anxious.


    It never urred to me that Aunt Wang''s ewe was sick at this time.


    Fu Xing''er wanted to cry but had no tears: No way, she was hungry and her ration ran out.


    Then what does she want to eat?


    Thinking of that voice - wishing wille true.


    How about she make the ewe sick?


    There will be milk to drink.


    Thinking of her state the whole nightst night, she shook anxiously, and immediately dismissed the idea.


    Whether it is a human or an animal is life, who knows if there is any limit.


    **** it!


    Do not give a specific description of the situation.


    She dared not try.


    If the ewe wakes up, she won¡¯t be able to wake up and drink milkter, so it won¡¯t be worth it.


    She doesn''t want to experience the feeling of the living dead anymore.


    "Then what should I do? Where will I find goat milk for Fu Bao?"


    Even if I go to the town to buy a ewe, it will take a while toe back. I can''t let my daughter go hungry.


    "Mother, why don''t you get some rice porridge for my sister to drink first, and we''ll figure out a way." Jiang Xinghua made a suggestion, wanting to use rice porridge to deal with it.


    Otherwise, my sister-inw was so hungry that she kept pouting her mouth, and she felt distressed just looking at it.


    "Okay, okay, let Fubao cushion your stomach first."


    Jiang Xinghua scooped up a bowl of rice paste, put some sugar in it so it wouldn''t be so white and tasteless, my sister-inw likes sweets the most.


    Fu Xing''er was so hungry that he had to drink it first, and the feeling of sweetness and sweetness was not much worse.


    She was so full that she hupped after half a bowl.


    "Fubao, father will go to the town to buy you a eweter, so that you can have milk every day."


    Otherwise, this rice cereal is not very nutritious.


    I can''t bear to let my daughter suffer such grievances.


    Wait, ewe!


    Aunt Wang¡¯s ewe can¡¯t get better, so she can ask for one!


    No, it''s two.


    is appropriate.


    If one is sick, there is another one ready.


    I am used to drinking goat milk that I was not used to, and I feel something wrong if I don¡¯t drink it.


    Fu Xing''er looked forward to: "I want two fat ewes, show me quickly."


    She also wants to try to see if it works!


    Just waiting to see the result.


    The house next door.


    Liu Guimei got up, and she couldn''t sleep veryfortably.


    Especially when I think that there will be no more money to fight for at home, I don¡¯t feel toofortable.


    Now Mrs. Fu came out to wash up. Liu Guimei walked over and saw that her eye sockets were still swollen, thinking that Fu Bao hadn''t woken up yet.


    She pinched the flesh around her waist, shed two tears, and pretended to be sad, "Mother, don''t be sad, this is not what we want to see, little girl.


    Maybe she has no fate with us, you just finished confinement, so don''t be too sad and hurt your body. "


    Mrs. Fu turned her head and said "Bah bah bah" a few times, "No, daughter-inw Erxing, what nonsense are you talking about so early in the morning!"


    Curse her Jia Fubao to die early, right?


    Thank you for your support! Love you guys! Some rmendation tickets and monthly tickets are given to Xiao Wu!

 Chapter 78: little prank

    Chapter 78 A Little Prank


    "Mother, I know you are sad, but you have to ept the fact that my sister is like this. I am also very sad, my sister, why are you so sick?" Liu Guimei began to whimper, "My sister, you What if there is someone called the second sister-inw anyway."


    If you can''t wake up and eat, you won''tst long.


    Maybe he will belchter.


    To put it bluntly, it is to make them happy for nothing.


    "Your sister-inw is doing well. You have to go back to your house and cry." Fu Er Er carried Fu Bao out to get some air, and heard her crying like a mourner.


    This Erxing daughter-inw was a disappointment early on.


    Curse her daughter!


    Mrs. Fu also gave her a dissatisfied look, "Your sister-inw is doing well."


    What''s the meaning?


    Didn''t he be a living dead?


    Seeing Fu''s second childing over with Fu Bao in his arms, Fu Bao was grinning, and the father and daughter wereughing and joking.


    Liu Guimei is so disappointed!


    Howe it gets better!


    has be the only golden pastry in the family again.


    Fubao struggled, and struggled towards Liu Guimei by some strange and unexpected circumstances. "No, girl, what do you want to do?"


    Jiang Xinghua came out to dry the quilt, and saw spection: "Do you want to hug the second sibling?"


    Fu Bao said "hmm", and Fu''s second child was puzzled.


    Liu Guimei was also surprised.


    No, why did this girl suddenly want her to hug her?


    To say that I haven''t been very close to her on weekdays.


    Whoops! He also grinned at her, a really nice smile.


    For a moment, Liu Guimei didn''t think it was too annoying.


    She pped her hands, a rare maternal love: "Father, since sister-inw likes me to hug, why don''t you let me give you a hug."


    Fu''s second child is really not very willing, this Erxing daughter-inw doesn''t like Fubao at all.


    But girl, she thought.


    I had no choice but to let her hug her, "Hold me well, don''t drop my daughter."


    "How can I! Dad, it''s not like I haven''t given birth to a child and held a child before."


    Fu Baoer, who was being carried over, had a hint of cunning in the corner of her mouth, and then saw her face blushing.


    A storm is brewing.


    "Sister-inw, sister-inw, do you like me to hug you? Second sister-inw loves you very much. You were sickst night and second sister-inw couldn''t eat or sleep. I was afraid that something might happen to you."


    Fu''s wife and Fu''s second son shook goose bumps all over their bodies.


    She had a mouth to say that they didn''t dare to listen.


    I don¡¯t know who ate the mostst night, so I went back to bed early.


    The mouth of this Erxing daughter-inw is really nonsense!


    Fu Xing''er couldn''t help but rolled her eyes: she thought she was farting.


    "Sister-inw, I''ll get you toys in the houseter, it''s fun."


    "No, sister, why don''t you say yes." Liu Guimei frowned, suddenly feeling something was wrong.


    She is going to shit, isn''t she?


    However, it was toote for her to react, "Sister-inw, just wait!"


    A trace of evil shed in Fu Xing''er''s eyes, and she suffocated forcefully, and with a "poof", she pulled Liu Guimei all over her body.


    It was toote for her to share it with others.


    "Ah!" Liu Guimei saw that her new skirt was stained with poop, and almost threw Fu Xing''er out.


    But she dare not!


    Because Mrs. Fu and Fu''s second son kept staring at her, "Don''t scare her when your sister-inw is shitting, hold her still and let her concentrate on shitting."


    Surprised and surprised, Mrs. Fu drank a sentence, for fear that she would scare Fu Bao.


    What is the fuss about when a child poops, but what about it!


    What if it scares Jia Fubao out of her!


    Look at her without peeling her skin.


    "Puff puff puff" non-stop, pulling out all the essence umtedst night and this morning in one go, Fu Xing''er felt unprecedentedly rxed.


    Comfortable!


    Emma!


    sofortable!


    I feel that my stomach is no longer full, and I feel refreshed.


    And Liu Guimei didn''t dare to move, and watched as she was stained with yellow feces, which made her want to go to heaven where she was.


    Immediately afterwards, there was another stream of urine, and the **** was mixed with urine and smudged the whole skirt. Liu Guimei wanted to die.


    Fu Xing''er almost couldn''t hold back herughter.


    That''s right!


    She did it on purpose!


    Who made this second sister-inw have malicious intentions, and encouraged the doctor to give her an injection yesterday.


    Don''t punish her well, she is not called Fu Xing''er.


    Liu Guimei wanted to cry but had no tears: "Sister-inw! Why don''t you hug you sooner orter, but when you want me to hug you, just hug you!"


    I usually don¡¯t speak very well.


    Pooping and urinating will say that no one in the family has been pulled, so why did she pull on her.


    Looking at the harmless little face in her arms, Liu Guimei once suspected that Fu Bao did it on purpose, that he had be a master.


    Fu Bao''er pursed her mouth, with tears in her eyes, as if she was frightened.


    Looking at it, Liu Guimei had nowhere to vent her anger.


    Who told her to keep doing bad things!


    She would rather disgust herself than disgust her.


    Mrs. Fu hurriedly hugged her over, "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s not dirty, not dirty, my mother will wash it for you."


    Liu Guimei went back to the house covered in **** and feces, and cursed at the house once: "Damn girl, it must be on purpose."


    "Trick me on purpose!"


    I was pulled oncest night, and I was pulled again this time.


    are still her new clothes.


    I don¡¯t know if her **** is made of something, and it can¡¯t be washed off.


    Good clothes are ruined like this.


    Fu''s second child and Mrs. Fu couldn''t helpughing, Jiang Xinghua also covered her mouth andughed, the second sibling was really unlucky.


    Fu''s second child gave a thumbs up, "Girl is doing well!"


    Fu Xing''er smiled.


    Who dares to scheme against her, she will not be polite to her.


    She is a person who must take revenge.


    "Father, mother,e and have a look!"


    The excited voices of Fu Daxing and Fu Erxing outside the door. At this time, Fu Daxing was carrying firewood, and Fu Erxing was holding two sheep.


    The whole person has been led to run by two sheep. The strange thing is that these two sheep seem to know the way, and run to their house.


    Hearing this joyful call, Mrs. Fu guessed: "The two brothers won''t meet those blind pigeons again, right?"


    "Maybe it is!"


    It must be some pigeons who are tired and want to be eaten by him.


    As soon as Liu Guimei heard that something good had happened, she quickly changed her clothes and came out to have a look.


    As soon as Fu Erxing saw the two sheep sessfully entered the house, he immediately let go of the ropes in his hands and let them move freely.


    As soon as Liu Guimei ran out, she bumped into one of them and fell to the ground, "Ouch!"


    She cried out in pain.


    What kind of bad luck did she have today!


    Howe good things don¡¯te your way! Lots of bad things.


    Whileining, a sheep suddenly raised its front foot and was about to step on Liu Guimei.


    Even if you step on it, you will vomit blood profusely.


    Frightened, the whole family''s face changed.


    "Ah!" Liu Guimei was so frightened that her face paled and her pupils were dted, unable to respond.


    Fu Xing''er said "hmm": stop.


    The sheep kicked the air out of nowhere, put down its foot, and then took a few steps back.


    Liu Guimei closed her eyes and fainted from fright.


    The two sheep then came towards Fu Lao Er who was holding Fu Bao, Fu Lao Er was so scared to death at first.


    He doesn''t care, but don''t hurt his daughter.


    Then by a strange coincidence, he saw two sheep curled up, sitting at his feet, obediently.


    Everyone was stunned!


    What''s the situation?

 Chapter 79: anything you want

    Chapter 79 Get what you want


    "BAA Baa baa!"


    The two sheep rubbed against Fu''s second child''s calf, and coquettishly yelled at Fu Xing''er in his arms.


    Reallye as you say.


    Fu Xing''er babbled a few times: Are you female or male?


    A sheep bleated: mother of mother.


    Fu Xing''er: Do you have milk?


    Another sheep spread out his full stomach: not too much.


    The two of them opened their stomachs wide open, with a wee of e quickly,e quickly".


    Fu Xing''er is so happy, then she doesn''t have to worry about being hungry.


    "Ah, there are still two ewes. Our family Fubao has milk to drink." Fu''er Er recognized the gender at a nce and touched the ewes. There is endless fresh goat milk every day.¡±


    You can squeeze it whenever you want, and you don¡¯t have to bother Wang Hua anymore.


    "It''s not the eldest and the second, where did you find these two ewes?"


    I was thinking about going to the town to buy one for my daughter, but unexpectedly they brought two.


    Can save a lot of money.


    Fu Daxing scratched his head, the scene was no different from the first time a pigeon fell in front of them.


    "Aren''t we going to chop firewood? As soon as we got off the mountain, we saw two ewes staying there. At first, we thought they belonged to someone else''s family. But after waiting for a long time, no one came to take them back. Besides, it seems that Aunt Wang''s family only raised them in our vige. The sheep should not belong to others.


    Then we took a step and they followed each other. We tied a rope to them, and they ran towards our house as if they knew the way. "


    Fu Erxing is not surprised, the only exnation for this phenomenon is the good luck brought by Fubao.


    "That must be because I knew my sister-inw was out of milk and came to our house." Jiang Xinghua exined reasonably.


    Fu Xing''er chuckled: Yes, yes.


    In the future, she will have whatever she wants, and with such a powerful golden finger, she feels that she can walk sideways in the future.


    God treats her well!


    If you don''t want to sprinkle a golden rain, don''t think too romantic!


    never mind!


    Low profile! low key!


    Don''t be so big that it attracts the wind, and you are regarded as possessed by some demons and ghosts, that will be troublesome.


    "Father, mother, let me tie these two ewes to the backyard and get them some grass to eat. Then I will milk some milk for my little sister."


    You have to take good care of these two ewes, they are rted to my sister-inw''s future rations.


    Aunt Wang is not free these days, so she does it herself, and she is good at milking.


    "Okay, Daxing daughter-inw, you can go."


    "Father, mother, let''s go to the town. I heard that Wang Yuanwai wille back today, let''s see what he has to say."


    Wang Yuanwai went there for more than a month, and their work has not been settled yet, and they are very anxious.


    Now that the family¡¯s food has been harvested, and my sister¡¯s full moon banquet is over, it¡¯s time to get on the right track.


    If there is still no certainty, the two brothers have to find other jobs.


    "All right, all right, let''s go."


    "Sister, brother is gone, give him a smile."


    Fu Xing''er grinned.


    Fu Erxing was not to be outdone, and touched her face.


    Without leading him to speak, Fu Xing''er narrowed his eyes and smiled tactfully.


    "Mother, look! The girl seems to understand my thoughts."


    "You two brothers do this every day, who doesn''t know." Mrs. Fu said angrily, she was tired of watching it.


    Fubao is still young, if he does this every day when he grows up, he will definitely not cooperate.


    Fu Xing''er made another wish: I hope that the eldest brother and the second brother can gain something this time.


    The two brothers went out with firewood on their backs.


    Outside head.


    Old Uncle Jia¡¯s recovery caused a sensation in the whole vige.


    Fatty Li rushed to the forefront again: "Really? Is it true that Lao Jia is no different from a dead person, and he can still get better?"


    "I saw Aunt Jia helping Lao Jia go to Fu''s house early in the morning. I can still see it!"


    "That''s weird. What are they doing at Fu''s house? Could it be that Lao Jia''s recovery has something to do with Fu''s family?"


    "You forgot, Fu''s family gave birth to a Fubao. Aunt Jia was lucky to hold Fubao yesterday. Look at this old Jia, he just woke up."


    "That''s right, if I knew it earlier, I would have gone to give her a hug yesterday. The good luck will bring a lot of money to the family."


    Fatty Li didn''t want to hear these words the most, "Don''t make Fujia so superficial, Lao Jia doesn''t know what happened to her illness, maybe she will recover on her own."


    As soon as everyone said that the Fu family was good, Fatty Li didn''t like it.


    "Guess, if it''s really that lucky, there''s no need for the Fu family to live in this dpidated vige, they would have moved to the town to live a better life."


    If it''s really so magical, it will be the next golden rain.


    "Big Fatty Li! Don''t believe me, guess what I just saw!"


    "What?"


    "I saw Fu Daxing and Fu Erxinging down the mountain, leading two big ewes in their hands. You said that there is nothing to ask for on the mountain, but Fu''s family is lucky.


    There were pigeons that fell down before, and now two ewes followed them home.


    Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s amazing! "


    "real or fake?"


    This is the most frequently asked question.


    "If you don''t believe me, go to Fuji''s house and have a look."


    Go if you want, of course, most people want to get lucky.


    "Let me go and have a look, and hug her Jia Fubao by the way, to be happy."


    "I aming too."


    One or two treated Fu Xing''er like a baby, and rushed to Fu''s house one after another.


    Leaving Fatty Li stomping there alone, "I don''t believe it!"


    Suddenly many people came to Fu''s house, one or two came towards Fu Bao.


    Especially when you see those two fat ewes, don''t be too jealous.


    "Old sister, where did your two ewese from?"


    The two sons led the sheep down the mountain. There must have been many people in the vige who saw them, and they couldn''t hide it if they wanted to. "Daxing and Erxing picked it up on the mountain."


    "Your Daxing and Erxing are very lucky. They can always pick up things that others can''t. If you want me to say, it''s really thanks to your family Fubao. Since she was born, your family has been very lucky."


    Even if Mrs. Fu thinks so in her heart, she can''t say to the outside world, "Maybe our family has been unlucky for too long, and now God has returned the luck."


    I''m afraid that it will cause trouble to her Jiafubao in the future.


    Talking, someone reached out to hug Fubao, "Come here, Fubao, let auntie hug me."


    Fu Xing''er wanted to fall asleep after drinking the goat''s milk, but they were arguing so much that she almost couldn''t fall asleep.


    Especially the intention in one or two eyes, it couldn''t be more obvious.


    It was all directed at her.


    This is not eptable!


    Don''t bring her a fatal disaster at that time.


    Fu Xing''er closed her eyes and pretended to sleep.


    Fu''s second child will not let it go, his daughter is going to sleep.


    "My family, Fubao, is going to sleep. I''ll take her back to sleep. She didn''t feel wellst night and didn''t sleep much. Everyone, please be quiet and don''t disturb him." Fu''s second couldn''t see the intention of these people.


    Usually, people rarelye to the door, but so many peoplee when theye.


    It was clearly her daughter''s idea.


    "This second child of Fu is really real, just take a look at him, he looks like a baby."


    Not being able to hug Fubao, not even touching her hand, don''t mention how disappointed.


    "Yes, sister! I heard that Lao Jia woke up. Is it thanks to your family''s happiness?"

 Chapter 80: sign

    Chapter 80 Asking for a lottery


    Mrs. Fu burst intoughter as if hearing a funny joke, "How can you! You can''t treat my family Fubao as a Bodhisattva! My family Fubao is just a baby who can nurse, even if you want to save others, you have to wait." She will grow up to be a doctor in the future.


    If you want me to say that it was God who was moved by Aunt Jia¡¯s true feelings. You all know that Aunt Jia goes to the temple to pay respects every now and then. I¡¯m sure her sincerity towards Lao Jia has moved even the Bodhisattva. "


    Mrs. Fu didn''t want people to associate all these things with her family Fubao, which would be harmful to her.


    Heart is under the kyte.


    If it spreads, don''t let someone who cares take advantage of it.


    At that time, it will not only bring endless troubles to Fu Bao, but even to their Fu family.


    Aunt Jia¡¯s sincerity is known to everyone in the vige, and when they saw someone offering sacrifices there, they immediately knelt down and kowtowed.


    "That''s right, Aunt Jia went to Jiuling Mountain before, and I heard that the journey there is long and difficult.


    Especially the stairs there, one after another, thousands of floors, Aunt Jia knelt up step by step, her knees were covered with blood.


    If I were a Bodhisattva, I would be moved by her sincerity. "


    "Ah! And this matter, so it''s not rted to your Jiafubao?"


    Mrs. Fu seems to have heard some humorous words, "If my family Fubao is so lucky, our family would not live in this crappy house.


    Our family has been unlucky for so many years, maybe God can¡¯t stand it anymore, I usually go to the temple to worship, I am devout, otherwise the Bodhisattva would not have given me a daughter. "


    In a few words, I transferred the good things that have happened recently to the Bodhisattva. After all, the image of the Bodhisattva in people''s hearts is tall and weighty.


    Turn your attention to the Bodhisattva at once.


    "Ah! Then I have to go to the temple to worship!"


    "I''ll go too, I''ll go too."


    "Let''s go together as a team."


    "I heard that the Bodhisattva Temple in the town is the most spiritual, let''s go there."


    Fu Xing''er was relieved to hear Mrs. Fu''s conversation with them clearly in the main room.


    Not only is she worried about herself, but my olddy is obviously also worried.


    I''m afraid that her luck will be too prosperous and cause trouble.


    It seems that she can''t be too ostentatious in the future so as not to get into trouble.


    Taking this opportunity to transfer this blessing to the Bodhisattva, Fu Xing''er made a wish: "Let those who go to pick up silver on the road."


    After believing, everyone will only believe in the power of Bodhisattva, not because of her.


    Fatty Li saw that so many people were going to worship, and said that old Uncle Jia''s recovery was moved by Aunt Jia''s sincerity, and he also said that he would follow.


    The family didn¡¯t prepare anything for a while, so they could only take the silver and prepare to go to the town to buy it.


    I want to pray for her daughter Li Cuicui, so that her stomach will move soon; I also want to ask about the marriage of his son Li Dansheng, and see when it will appear.


    Get what you want!


    There is really no way!


    Dead horses are treated as live horse doctors.


    The Bodhisattva Temple in the town.


    The incense here is the most prosperous, and people from the town or from other cese here especially.


    There are human headsing and going, and everyone¡¯s face may be joyful or bitter, and most people are inevitably sad.


    Mr. Fang brought his daughter-inw over early in the morning. He even wanted to bring his son with him, but Fang Dading refused toe.


    Said he didn''t believe it.


    There is nothing I can do with my precious son, so I can only do it with my daughter-inw.


    Of course, Chen Yurou herself also wants to have a child, and she also wants to pray for the blessing of the Bodhisattva.


    In other ces, the Fang family searched and searched, but the offerings were rich and tight.


    It''s offering incense and adding sesame oil money, so it''s important to be devout.


    "Bodhisattva bless! May my son and daughter-inw be able to give birth to Lin''er as soon as possible, and spread branches and leaves for our family as soon as possible."


    Chen Yurou also thought silently in her heart that she only wanted a child of her own, no matter male or female.


    "Come,e,e here, if you burn incense here, you must also burn incense outside."


    Ms. Fang instructed Chen Yurou on what to do, and Chen Yurou followed suit.


    Her sister-inw can give birth to a daughter at a young age, so there is no reason why the two of them can''t give birth to a young girl.


    Adding ten taels of sesame oil felt that it was not enough, so Fang added another twenty taels.


    She can do whatever it takes.


    I only hope that Bodhisattva can see their sincerity.


    "He is really rich, and he added twenty taels of money. The twenty taels are our living expenses for many years."


    "Why think so much! Adding so much shows that people also have troubles. Rich people also have unsolvable things like us. They can only rely on the blessing of Bodhisattva. If you think about it, it will be bnced."


    "Yes."


    Fatty Li ran in and out until his pants almost fell to the ground. "The things sold in this town are extremely expensive, just like Ming Qiang."


    If she hadn''t prepared in advance, she wouldn''t have been taken advantage of by these stalls.


    "Fatty Li, don''t swear in front of Bodhisattvas."


    Fatty Li covered his mouth, not daring to keep tweeting.


    Fang was about to pack up her things and go back, when she saw a group of Fatty Li worshiping, "I heard that asking for a lottery here is quite urate, why don''t we try asking for one too."


    Some people in the vige heard that they had to pay for the release of the lottery, and if they were not willing to spend the money, they did not ask for it.


    Wait for Fatty Li to finish begging before going back together.


    Originally, Chen Yurou was about to leave, but Fang stopped her, "Wait, let''s see."


    Fatty Li took the stick, knelt there and talked non-stop, shook the stick, and a stick fell out.


    "Fatty Li, who are you begging for, your daughter or your son?"


    "This is for my daughter."


    That''s right, Fatty Li has a son and a daughter, one has been married for many years but has no children, and the other has remained indifferent at the age of marriage.


    After speaking, quickly take it to the master to undo the sign, "Master, show me my daughter''s marriage and children''s issues."


    The master looked at the sign, and frowned: "Your daughter''s marriage is rough, and I''m afraid she will go home this year to eat her old age, and there will be no children.


    Luohuayouqingrunshui has no intention, if things don''t go smoothly, let her not force anything, just let nature take its course. "


    Fatty Li''s face copsed when he heard that, her family''s Cui Cui is going to be divorced by her husband''s family.


    Her daughter has no hope, so her son must have hope.


    Big Fatty Li took the stick and went back to worship, and started praying again, "Bodhisattva bless you! May my son be blessed with peach blossoms. From now on, I, Big Fatty Li, wille here every now and then to make offerings. I will definitely prepare well."


    Shaked the lottery container again and asked for a lottery.


    "Master, show me again! When will my son get married?"


    Fatty Li will give some money if he has too much money, and he only hopes that the master who unseals the sign can say something nice.


    The lottery master nced at it, then began to shake his head again, "No, master, don''t shake your head! Just shaking your head makes my feet go limp."


    Don''t tell her that his son will be single in the future.


    "Your son has a predestined rtionship with the Buddha." The master just said this.


    Fatty Li was puzzled: "Master, what do you mean? Is this a good thing or not?"


    People in the vige said several times in their mouths, "Have a destiny with Buddha? Fatty Li, isn''t your son going to be a monk?"

 Chapter 81: Li Dapang still wants to have three children

    Chapter 81 Fatty Li still wants to have a third child


    "I think it''s 80% out of 10."


    Generally, those who have a rtionship with Buddha have basically escaped into Buddhism.


    "I''m bah bah bah! Your son is going to be a monk, and your daughter is going to be a nun." Fatty Li was bombarded like he had eaten explosives.


    The spray made those who said it in the vige saliva all over their faces.


    Don''t let people tell.


    At his son''s age, other people''s married children are running all over the ce, but Li Dansheng is still alone until now, and he doesn''t even look at the person he introduces. It is obvious that he is not interested in women.


    He has the potential to be a monk.


    "It''s not Fatty Li, it''s what you asked to sign about us."


    "That''s right, we didn''t ask you to ask for it."


    ¡°You can¡¯t just me others if you don¡¯t want a good result.¡±


    "Shut up! I think you just want my family to be bad, so you will feel refreshed."


    "Fatty Li, what are you talking about! Just now, someone insisted on making us wait for you toe together, and you med us if you couldn''t get a lottery."


    Seeing that there was going to be a quarrel, the lottery master came forward and said, "It''s so good! The Buddhist Pure Land needs to be quiet, and please benefactors respect the rules."


    The people in the vige also realized that it was not good, and they covered their mouths and dared not make any more noise.


    The lottery master looked at Fatty Li, and gave some advice: "Benefactor, do more good deeds and umte virtue, and pay attention to your tongue. Your family''s fortune is lost by your mouth. If you can improve your tongue, there may be room for redemption."


    Fatty Li covered his mouth in fright, "Master, is what you said true?"


    "Having kind thoughts in your heart, saying good words and doing good deeds, is currently the best way for you."


    As soon as they heard that Fatty Li¡¯s mouth was responsible for the karma, some people couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Don¡¯t say that Fatty Li, you¡¯re fighting against people with your mouth every day, you should really cultivate your tongue and umte more blessings for your children.


    If you continue like this, maybe your son will escape into Buddhism by you. "


    As far as her mouth is concerned, everyone in the vige has experienced it.


    It can spray people to death or force them to death.


    Fatty Li blew his nose and stared, and wanted to quarrel.


    Thinking of what the master said, she had no choice but to endure it.


    No, she has to ask for a lottery for herself.


    Seeing no one begging again, Fang took the lottery and was about to kneel down to beg, but was snatched back by Li Dapang, "I haven''t finished begging yet."


    Fang''s face was unhappy, "What are you doing! Do you have the quality!"


    Rude redneck!


    I have never seen such a person grabbing things face to face.


    Begging for a long time and still begging, and I won''t let people beg!


    Thought that this Bodhisattva Temple was opened by her family!


    Fatty Li looked up and was surprised for a moment.


    It''s a disappointment to see the Fu family everywhere!


    Thinking of something, he couldn''t help being tricky and mean. "Ah, this is not the wife Fu Dacai married."


    Although Mrs. Fu has always disliked her, she is much more pleasing to the eye than Fang''s superior face.


    Let¡¯s just say that Fang¡¯s haughty and contemptuous attitude looks like he¡¯s going to go to heaven, and Fatty Li is very upset when he sees it.


    "Please be polite." Fang''s face was sullen, but she didn''t recognize Fatty Li because she hadn''t covered her face several times. Of course, she never paid attention to the Fu family, let alone other idlers.


    But it must be from Liushan Vige.


    "Why should I be rude! No one in the vige knows that Fu Dacai married into your Fang family. Once you marry a rich man, you will leave your mother and leave you alone. It''s very heartless."


    No matter how tightly Fu''s family covered it, people with discerning eyes could see it.


    Otherwise, Fu Dacai wouldn''t dare toe back, and it''s clear that he just listened to this woman.


    Fatty Li deliberately amplified his voice so that people around him could hear him.


    Seeing Fatty Li biting people like a mad dog, Fang didn''t want to hang out with this kind of person, so as not to lower her level.


    Thinking of what she had just inadvertently listened to, Fang''s mouth curled up: "I advise you to keep your tongue down, lest your son be a monk."


    "What did you say! Tell me again if you have the courage!" Fatty Li was furious.


    Fang is not afraid.


    Pointing to the Bodhisattva in front of him, "The Bodhisattva is watching!"


    Beckoned in addition, and two sturdy servants stepped forward to protect: Who dares to mess around!


    The vigers gave Fatty Li a hand and told her not to cause trouble.


    The Fang family is well-known in the town. I heard that her son is still working in the yamen.


    Don''t wait for her to be charged with a crime and sent to jail.


    Fatty Li didn''t dare to show off anymore as if he was deted.


    "Huh!" You can''t lose face if you lose the game.


    "What''s there to be proud of! Don''te here with us country folks to apply for a lottery."


    Fang turned her head away, she didn''t want to talk to this kind of person.


    Let her say goodbye to the air.


    Fatty Li felt bored, so he knelt down and asked for a lottery.


    Thinking of what the master said, she can''t put all her hopes on her son and daughter.


    "Fatty Li, what are you asking for?" Someone asked curiously.


    She has already begged for her son and daughter, so what else is there to ask for.


    "Fatty Li, is it possible that you still want to have another one?" Someone asked amusedly.


    Fatty Li didn''t feel embarrassed, "Mrs. Fu is older than me and can give birth, why can''t I."


    Daughter and daughter make her worry, her son and son make her worry, she might as well rely on herself.


    Fang''s disdainful eyes.


    Only her sister-inw looks better than her anyway.


    The Fubao born by the family is very beautiful.


    As far as her face looks like a pig, she will look like a pig when she is born.


    "Master, do I still have a son in my fate?" Fatty Li asked after him.


    The lottery master took a look at her, looked at her age and figure, looked at the lottery, showing a surprised expression.


    It turned out to be the top sign!


    "Cultivate your body more, pay attention to your tongue, and you will get what you want!"


    Fatty Li jumped up with joy when he heard it, and hugged Fang before seeing the object clearly, "Great! Great! I can still give birth! I can still give birth!"


    Fang Shi wanted to push her away in disgust, but Fatty Li saw that it was Fang Shi, and quickly stepped back, patting her clothes in disgust.


    It''s extremely unlucky.


    Fang was very speechless, this fat man, she didn''t despise him, but she despised her.


    "Master, is it male or female?"


    If it was a man, she would not expect his son to carry on the family line.


    Anyway, it''s useless to rely on anyone, it''s better to rely on yourself.


    She is not too old now, and the family''s finances can keep up, so it is not a problem to raise another one.


    "Donator, I have noment. Whether you are a man or a woman is a blessing from God, on the contrary, you should do more good deeds to umte blessings for your descendants."


    When Fatty Li heard that he was still alive, his kindness rose.


    "Master, I know what to do."


    Don¡¯t you just want to donate money!


    She directly sold twelve taels of sesame oil money.


    Buddha bless!


    Give me another son!


    At that time, I will get what I want, and I will definitely add more sesame oil money.


    "Fatty Li, do you really want to give birth?"


    "real or fake?"


    "Of course it''s true. Why can''t I have a baby if I can still have one. My mother-inw and grandchildren have several grandchildren and I still have the face to have a baby. Why can''t I have a baby."


    Fatty Li''s desire to have a third child became stronger and stronger.


    Anyway, the blessed woman is in front, so she has nothing to be ashamed of.


    Come here, vote for Xiaowu, rmend tickets and monthly tickets, thank you for liking

 Chapter 82: Recognize a daughter and recruit a grandson

    Chapter 82 Recognize a girl and recruit a grandson


    Of course I was also holding a breath in my heart, and wanted topete with Mrs. Fu.


    "Then have you discussed it with your old Li?"


    Her son and daughter are both that old, and there is a big gap between having another one.


    Fatty Li didn''t think there was anything to say about this matter, "Why should I discuss it with him, he has no choice but to obey."


    The vigers couldn''t helpughing, and drove a yellow car: "That''s right, with your physique, even if your old Li wants to object, it won''t work."


    Everyone in the vige knows that Fatty Li is a sturdy existence. No matter what aspect it is, Lao Li has no room to speak at all, only the status of being cleaned up.


    A group of people were packing their things and were about to leave when Fatty Li suddenly thought of something. "Wait for me at the tea stall when you go first, I''ll go and have a rest first."


    "All right, all right, you will pay for the tea when the timees."


    "I pay as I pay, I''m not short of that money."


    Seeing Fatty Li go away, Fang knelt down and begged for a lottery, "Bodhisattva bless you, give me a lottery."


    One sign fell off, and Fang quickly took it to exin to the master.


    At the same time, Fatty Li, who said that he was going to have a pee, followed secretly. That''s right, she just wanted to see what Fang was asking for.


    A face full of gossip.


    She wants to see what this snarky old peacock is asking for, and it''s best not to be caught by her.


    "Master, I want to ask about our family''s heirs, especially my son and my daughter-inw."


    Without waiting for the master to speak, Fang gave a piece of silver.


    Full of sincerity.


    Fatty Li, who was hiding aside and eavesdropping, pricked up his ears, heir issue?


    This old peacock will not have grandchildren until now, right?


    God still has eyes.


    Look at this Fu''s second son is filial, full of children and grandchildren; Fu Dacai has no grandchildren here.


    I want to say that this is retribution!


    He dared tough at his son as a monk.


    Look at her daughter-inw, she doesn''t seem to be in poor health, maybe her son is just ipetent.


    The master read the signature and shook his head, "Your family''s heirs are too thin, and there are no children in recent years."


    "No! Master, why not! My son and daughter-inw are still so young, it shouldn''t be."


    Now that they are not young at all, if the two of them grow older in a few years, it will be even more difficult to have them again.


    Even that fat man just now has it, why not.


    "Your Fang family''s children are not well-connected, and the wealth is prosperous."


    Indeed, their Fang family is declining.


    Otherwise, in the early years, her younger brother would not have left at a young age, and the burden of the entire Fang family fell on her.


    She had to hire a wife.


    "And your man has a rich family, but he has entered your family, unless..."


    The master held his fingers back and forth to calcte, and he hit everything he said.


    Fang asked anxiously: "Master, unless there is something! Is there any solution? As long as there is a solution, it doesn''t matter how much sesame oil I donate."


    "Unless you let your man and your son return to the family, it can be mobilized. This will be a sign of prosperity in his family. It is easy to promote the prosperity of your family."


    Fang shook his head, disagreeing with this approach.


    "No way, master, is there any other way?"


    If Da Cai is allowed to go back, then her efforts over the years will be in vain.


    Da Ding changed his surname back to Fu, lowering his status like those country bumpkins, which is not conducive to his future official career.


    She will never allow it.


    Her son can only be named Fang and definitely not Fu.


    Otherwise, how could she be worthy of her dead parents.


    "If you don''t recognize his brother''s daughter as your own daughter, bring her back to your family to raise her, and let this blessed girle to recruit grandchildren for you.


    "Recognize Fubao as my daughter?" Fang muttered to herself.


    "Yes, these are the two best ways I can think of for the benefactor; as for the benefactor, how you choose is up to you."


    She liked this child at first nce, and it seemed good if she could really recognize her as a daughter.


    Even the master said that this child is blessed, and bringing her home when the timees, will not only be able to recruit grandchildren for her, but may also make their Fang family better.


    Especially beneficial to Dading''s future career.


    Thinking about Fang, she is very tempted.


    Even if the conditions of the Fu family improve, they can¡¯tpare with their Fang family. If Fu Bao is brought to her, it will be the eldestdy¡¯s life.


    At that time, her knowledge and understanding will not be learned in the vige. If Da Ding bes an official in the future, she will also be lucky enough to marry a good family.


    Yes, I will go back and tell Brother Da Cai about thister.


    She wants Fu Bao''s girl.


    "Yurou, would you like to have one more child in the family?"


    Chen Yurou didn''t dare to say too much, "Mom, you have the final say."


    She is already very guilty of not being able to give birth to a son and a half for the Fang family, so she has no right to speak.


    At this time, Fatty Li, who was hiding in the corner, listened to the words of the lottery master without saying a word.


    Ah!


    Although the old peacock is living a splendid life, he is not much better.


    The son is ipetent, and no matter how much money there is at that time, it will not mean that the son will be cut off.


    Unlike her, she can at least give birth.


    Think of those two options.


    As far as Fang will definitely not let Boss Fu and his son return to Fu''s house, then it is the second choice.


    She really dared to think!


    Actually Xiao Xiang''s daughter.


    The girl was born with all her life.


    She wanted it, she dared to think!


    She has been fighting with Mrs. Fu for so many years, and she knows her temper very well.


    Whoever dares to **** her daughter will have trouble with you for his life.


    It just so happened that Fang and his daughter-inw came out at this moment. When they saw Li Dapang standing there, Fang was startled.


    There is a guilty conscience in the eyes.


    I''m afraid that the conversation with the master just now will be overheard by Fatty Li.


    Fatty Li folded his arms and looked at her with a smile, it was strange that Fang was stared at.


    got into the car and left in a hurry.


    Fatty Li stared at their leaving backs. ording to the virtue of this old peacock, he would definitely take action in the near future.


    Now there is a good show to watch.


    Thinking of the uproar in the Fuji family, Fatty Li is in a better mood.


    Tea stand.


    When Fatty Li came to the meeting ce, the vigers were waiting for her, one or two were smiling, as if they had found a treasure.


    "No, what are you allughing at! Is it worth picking up money?" Li Dafatty nned to go to the pharmacy to grab some medicines for his man to strengthen his body.


    Compared to her, Lao Li''s physical strength is too weak.


    For her son, his body must be exercised.


    "Yes! We found silver."


    "I picked up a couple."


    "I also picked up one or two."


    Looking at the silver in one or two hands, Fatty Li stared dumbfounded, "No, where did you all pick it up?"


    "It''s just around the corner from the temple."


    "I passed by there just now, why didn''t I pick it up." Fatty Li watched as one or two picked up money, not to mention jealous.


    "I want to say that this is given to us by the Bodhisattva."


    "Yes, yes, this Bodhisattva is really effective!"


    "Come bye more often in the future."


    One or two are given by the Bodhisattva.


    "You all picked up the money, so you pay for the tea money."


    "It''s not Fatty Li, no matter what you say, it doesn''t count."


    ¡­

 Chapter 83: Fu Erxing and Li Cuicui

    Chapter 83 Fu Erxing and Li Cuicui


    Fujia brothersughed all the way home in the car, because Wang Yuanwai came back, and their work was settled.


    No idents, I can go to work tomorrow.


    They came back in a bullock cart. Even if the living conditions of the family improved, the brothers were as diligent and thrifty as ever.


    I wanted to walk back, but I couldn''t wait to tell my family the good news.


    The ox cart arrived under the big tree at the head of the vige, where the boarding and disembarking points were, and the two brothers got off the cart.


    The vige head saw the two brothers, and called Fu Daxing to the ancestral hall to help, and Fu Erxing went back first.


    Walking on the road, a familiar voice suddenly came from behind, "Is it Brother Erxing?"


    Fu Erxing turned his head, and before he had time to react, he saw a woman running over and hugging her tightly, feeling extremely wronged, "Brother Erxing! Woohoo!"


    Screaming coquettishly, but also full of sadness.


    "Li Cuicui?"


    Seeing Fu Erxing was startled, and wanted to push her away, but Li Cuicui clung to her like a dog skin ster.


    "No, Li Cuicui! Don''t do this, let me go quickly."


    This is on the main road, it would be bad for anyone if people saw it.


    They are all families.


    Fu Erxing tried to push away, but Li Cuicui cried with snot and tears: "Brother Erxing, don''t push me away, please! Just let me hug you, just give me a hug. Let me have a little bit of a bad life." Can it be warm?"


    The inside and outside of the words are all pleadings, and they seem so helpless.


    "Let go first, I''ll just listen to what you have to say."


    Afraid of being caught gossiping, Fu Erxing struggled, and Li Cuicui was pushed to the ground with force.


    identally broke the skin of the knee, and the blood flowed continuously.


    Li Cuicui groaned in pain, with hurt eyes all over her face, "Brother Erxing."


    Obviously can''t believe he could be so cruel.


    Fu Erxing realized that he had grown stronger, and apologized, "Li Cuicui, are you okay?"


    Li Cuicui shook her head, her voice almost copsed: "Not good! I''m not good at all!"


    As she spoke, she began to cry again. Fu Erxing was really afraid that her crying would attract people from the vige to watch, and those who didn''t know thought he was bullying her.


    Young almost suffered from her.


    "No, Li Cuicui, don''t cry every now and then."


    Thisforting Li Cuicui cried harder.


    Fu Erxing''s face was sullen, and his voice was raised: "If you cry again, I will leave. Let you cry here yourself."


    If it weren''t for the fact that he grew up together, Fu Erxing wouldn''t be bothered to meddle in this nosy business.


    "Don''t go, brother Erxing, don''t go!" Li Cuicui wanted to hold Fu Erxing''s hand, but only reached the corner of his clothes.


    He stopped crying immediately and wiped away his tears, looking a little funny.


    "Brother Erxing, my foot hurts." Li Cuicui said weakly, that knee did indeed bleed a lot.


    Out of apology, Fu Erxing stretched out his hand to help her up, Li Cuicui got up and wanted to fall into his arms, which scared him back again and again.


    "It''s not Li Cuicui, don''t always touch your hands, just speak up if you have something to say."


    Fu Erxing was on guard from time to time, fearing that Li Cuicui would do something inappropriate to him.


    I''m really scared of her!


    It''s been like this since I was a child.


    Now married people do not change!


    Like a **** all day long.


    "Brother Erxing, I have been kicked out of the house. You can''t let me hug me as afort. After all, we grew up together as childhood sweethearts. What a deep bond." Li Cuicui was so sad , sobbing from time to time.


    Wants to bring up the past and make Fu Erxing feel pity for her.


    Fu Erxing stood firm, "We are already married, so we should be careful not to let people gossip."


    After speaking, he took out some toilet paper to wipe for her, Li Cuicui took it over, and was so moved: "Brother Erxing, you are so kind to me!"


    The eyes of love are bright and mboyant, Fu Erxing is really afraid that she will think too much.


    "I would be the same if I were someone else, so don''t always make up for yourself."


    Li Cuicui pursed her lips, disliked his indifferent tone, and obviously wanted to distance herself from her.


    "But brother Erxing, you will always be different from others in my heart."


    Even if she is married, he has always had a ce in her heart all these years.


    The more I see him, the more I miss him.


    If it weren''t for her husband''s family''s troubles, she has been asking her to have a baby all these years, she would have gone back to live with her mother''s parents, and could see him every day.


    Fu Erxing didn''t want to hear about these things. He had never been attracted to Li Cuicui when he was young, let alone married now.


    He still wanted to rush back to tell his family the good news, "Li Cuicui, hurry home! I have something to go back."


    "Brother Erxing, my feet are like this, can''t you help me go back?" After finishing speaking, Li Cuicui didn''t seem to want to embarrass him, "Forget it, I don''t want to embarrass you either. I can go by myself."


    After finishing speaking, he walked with a bundle in his hand and limped, pretending to be as pitiful as possible.


    Fu Erxing really couldn''t stand it anymore, he was the one who got hurt, "Let''s go, I''ll take you back."


    It''s just a journey.


    Li Cuicui turned her head, her face full of joy: "Brother Erxing, is it true or not?"


    She knew that Brother Erxing didn''t have her in his heart.


    It is clear that he still cares about her.


    Talking about holding his hand, Fu Erxing picked up a stick from the ground in preparation, "Just carry this stick, so as not to cause misunderstanding."


    In order to stop this phenomenon from happening, Fu Erxing thought more thoughtfully than anyone else.


    Li Cuicui bit her lip, not very willing, "Alright then!"


    On the way.


    Li Cuicui''s mouth is chattering endlessly, that mouth isparable to her old mother Li Dapang.


    It''s too noisy.


    "Brother Erxing, how have you been doing these years?" Li Cuicui wanted to know more about him.


    Fu Erxing cherished words like gold, "It''s pretty good."


    And whether he is doing well or not has nothing to do with her.


    "Brother Erxing, why did you only have one son? Why don''t you have another son?"


    Fu Erxing doesn''t have much requirements for his children, and his family''s conditions are limited, so he really didn''t think about it.


    "A pretty good one."


    Li Cuicui felt that it was not the same thing, and felt that there must be something wrong with his rtionship with Liu Guimei.


    "Then how is your rtionship with Liu Guimei? Does she treat you well?"


    When Liu Guimei was mentioned, Li Cuicui''s tone was sour.


    If Liu Guimei hadn''t stepped in, maybe she and Brother Erxing would have been a couple.


    She just couldn''t figure it out, Erxing is such a good person, why did he fall in love with Liu Guimei!


    What''s so good about Liu Guimei!


    Delicious andzy! Love vanity!


    Only that skin looks a little better than her, but the rest is not much better than her.


    Didn¡¯t he always put on a show in front of Brother Erxing, and deceive Brother Erxing into a circle.


    "fine."


    Fu Erxing didn''t want to reveal too many family affairs, and he didn''t want Li Cuicui to think that he still had a chance.


    "Brother Erxing, I really miss us before, when you got married and I was not yet married. It''s not like now...Brother Erxing, why do you think my life is so hard?"


    While talking, Li Cuicui began to cry.


    Fu Erxing''s tone was light: "It will always pass."

 Chapter 84: Li Cuicui still does not give up on Fu Erxing

    Chapter 84 Li Cuicui Still Hasn''t Give Up on Fu Erxing


    All along the way, Li Cuicui was talking about her own misfortune in marriage, about the suffering she suffered in her husband¡¯s family, and about her man¡¯s inconsiderateness...and she cried until she burst into tears.


    And Fu Erxing just listened and passed, without saying anything.


    There is no other reason.


    Afraid that Li Cuicui would misunderstand if she said one more word, she began to focus on him again.


    Holding the stick, Fu Erxing secretly heaved a sigh of relief when he finally sent her back to Li''s house with fear all the way.


    Ears can hardly bear it.


    But Fatty Li hasn¡¯te back yet and the door is locked, so Li Cuicui can only sit at the door and wait. "Okay, you wait here for your mother toe back, I''ll go back first."


    "Brother Erxing, wait a minute."


    Fu Erxing was afraid that she would do something again, so he never let go of the stick in his hand.


    If she dares to move her hands and feet, he doesn''t mind knocking her unconscious with a stick.


    "What''s up?"


    "Brother Erxing, how will I live if I am divorced?" Li Cuicui began to cry again, because she didn''t like her husband''s family.


    But if she is divorced, she may not be able to hold her head up anywhere in the future, and will be said to be an old hen who can''ty eggs... Thinking of living in the days of being talked about in the future, Li Cuicui shook her head and couldn''t imagine .


    Fu Erxing frowned, and could see that Li Cuicui was really scared, and said: "What shoulde wille naturally, and you can''t escape, let everything take its course. If it doesn''t work, you still have your parents. Your back."


    Li Cuicui was quite disheartened at first, but after what Fu Erxing said, although she didn''t say anything, she just felt confident.


    "If it''s okay, I''ll go first."


    Fu Erxing turned his head to leave, but Li Cuicui called him reluctantly, "Brother Erxing, can I drop by when I have free time to see my aunt."


    Fu Erxing really wanted to say not toe to their house, so as not to cause more trouble.


    Facing Li Cuicui''s expectant face, he couldn''t continue speaking for a moment.


    said tactfully: "My mother and the others don''t have much time now, I still have a younger sister to take care of."


    The meaning of this is quite obvious.


    However, Li Cuicui''s brain is different from others, "I heard! I heard that my aunt gave birth to a daughter. If there is nothing wrong, I will help take care of her."


    Fu Erxing was so frightened that his legs almost went limp.


    His sister''s family has a lot of people taking care of them, why should she take care of them!


    Really!


    I didn''t want to say anything more to her, so I turned around and left.


    Li Cuicui looked at his back as he left, and shyly pulled her little hands, "Brother Erxing, you still care about me. You still have me in your heart."


    She stood there and kept watching, when Fu Erxing disappeared from her sight, she still stared at him obsessively, as if there was a smell left by him in the air.


    Even her old mother Li Dapang didn''t find out when she came back. Li Dapang walked over and patted her, and Li Cuicui fell into unrequited love.


    This girl!


    Look so fascinated!


    Looking in her direction, Li Cuicui found that there was nothing, but she still looked infatuated.


    So he patted the back of her head, "Girl, what are you looking at!"


    Li Cuicui let out a pain, "Mom, what are you doing!"


    Seeing that she was about to pair up with Brother Erxing, she shattered all her dreams when she came.


    "Why are you so angry!" Fatty Li was baffled by her yelling.


    Li Cuicuiined: "It''s not that you ruined the good thing about me and Brother Erxing."


    Not only the voice, the mother and daughter almost have the same face, but Li Cuicui is a little smaller than Li Dapang.


    But not small either.


    "Fu Erxing? You''re pestering him again, it''s not Cui Cui, you''re a shameless mother, what''s wrong with Fu Erxing, you still can''t forget it."


    Fatty Li really can''t figure it out, but Fu Erxing looks okay.


    But it''s not to the point of fascination. This girl has been thinking about her for so many years.


    Mingming knew that she had a bad rtionship with the Fu family.


    She is fine, chasing Fu Erxing all the time.


    Doesn''t have the backbone to be her daughter at all.


    "Brother Erxing is good everywhere, he is the best man in the world." When ites to Fu Erxing, Li Cuicui''s eyes are full of stars, sweet.


    Fatty Li got goosebumps when he heard it, and couldn''t help poking her on the head to wake her up, "Cui Cui, no matter how nice she is, don''t forget that she is already married. A married woman is a married woman.


    You two will never be able to. "


    It was impossible before, let alone now.


    Tell her to wake up and stop daydreaming all day long.


    "No, it won''t. Brother Erxing still has me in his heart, otherwise he wouldn''t send me back on purpose. As for what you said, your daughter and I will be kicked out, there is no obstacle.


    As for Brother Erxing, just like Liu Guimei, Brother Erxing will find out her true face sooner orter, and then kick her out, and I will have a chance. "


    Li Cuicui was very sad about being kicked out, and was about to go home and cry with Fatty Li, but now it seems that nothing happened.


    Instead, she was happier.


    It means that she has no obstacles in the future, and she can chase Brother Erxing.


    "Fu Erxing sent you back? Needless to say, you must be begging others with a faceless face again." Fatty Li knew his daughter very well.


    Fu Erxing has no interest in her at all.


    "That''s not true! My foot hurts."


    Fatty Li nced at it, feeling very distressed, "What''s wrong, your inws beat you?"


    "No, I identally dropped it."


    Li Cuicui did not say that it was Fu Erxing who pushed it, for fear that Fu Erxing would have a bad impression on Li Dapang.


    "You''re really too careless when you''re an adult." Fatty Li opened the door and dragged her to the house.


    "Mother, how is Erxing''s rtionship with Liu Guimeitely? Are you okay?" During the period of taking the medicine, Li Cuicui never left Fu Erxing in every word.


    The couple just had one child, so it''s clear that the rtionship is not very good.


    Fatty Li said angrily, "I think you are wishing that the husband and wife are not good. It''s not Cui Cui, so stop being obsessed with it. It''s important to manage your family well."


    "Mother, I can''t even have a child, what kind of family can I have! You don''t know how their mother and son ridicule me every day. My husband''s family said that they want to give my man a concubine. I have to agree if I don''t agree.


    Either I agree or divorce me, do you think I can swallow this breath? "


    He wasn''t the man she liked in the first ce, and he asked her to share it with other women.


    When the timees, let that womane in and have a child, what status will she have in her husband''s family in the future!


    Now that she meets Brother Erxing, she thinks this marriage is not worth it!


    "What! Take a concubine! Otherwise, I will divorce you, damned old godmother, it''s too much." Fatty Li stood up angrily, and pulled Li Cuicui to go out, "Go, girl, mother, let''s go now!" To vent your anger on you."


    Her daughter of Fatty Li is not just being bullied casually.


    Xiao Wu wants tickets, monthly tickets and rmendation tickets. Liu Guimei''s sympathetic person is here.

 Chapter 85: Your son is incompetent and my daughter is fine.

    Chapter 85 Your son is ipetent and my daughter is fine


    "No, mother, it''s not good for me to make a big deal, after all, I won''t have children." Li Cuicui didn''t want to make too much trouble, so as not to embarrass herself.


    "Why can''t you give birth, I can give birth to you, why can''t you? If you want me to say it, it''s clearly his son''s problem."


    Fatty Li doesn''t suffer from this, and he can''t let his daughter suffer.


    Why do you always talk about women when you have no children?


    Anyway, this kind of "good thing" has to be paid back to them, and her daughter of Fatty Li doesn''t suffer from it.


    "Mom, don''t go, don''t go!" Li Cuicui couldn''t afford to lose face.


    "No, Cui Cui. Mother just asks you, do you still want this marriage?" Fatty Li looked at her very seriously.


    How violent it is depends on her attitude.


    Beforeing here, Li Cuicui still wanted this marriage. After all, the divorced woman is so ugly. It will not be so easy for the divorced woman to find a husband''s family in the future, and she will not be able to give birth.


    But after seeing Fu Erxing again, she no longer had such worries.


    "Mother, I don''t want it. I can''t share a man with another woman. If that womanes in and has a child in the future, what status do I have!"


    At the critical moment, Li Cuicui still made it very clear.


    Although her parents had been arguing all the time, his father had no intention of marrying another one at all.


    They in Liushan Vige are all monogamous, even if they mess around outside, they will not bring them back.


    What kind of thing is Mei Zhishi?


    "That''s fine, mother will take you there to make trouble."


    Anyway, finding a master has already been calcted, her family Cuicui''s marriage is doomed to fail.


    Rather than being divorced by someone, it is better to divorce the other party before this, so as to get back some face.


    The worst thing is to stay at home and she will take care of her, and she is not short of food.


    "If I don''t turn the Mei family upside down today, I won''t be able to swallow my breath. If you dare to bully my daughter, their family is nothing."


    Fatty Li stroked his sleeves, took out a kitchen knife from the kitchen, and came out aggressively.


    Before, she was afraid that Cui Cui would never have children, so she kept swallowing her anger.


    This is good, and it makes the Mei family extremely arrogant, daring to bully her daughter like this.


    Seeing the sharp and shiny kitchen knife, Li Cuicui''s legs trembled with fright, "Mother, don''t kill anyone. Don''t bring this kitchen knife with you."


    It''s scary!


    "What are you afraid of! I just want to show them to the Mei family. If you dare to bully my daughter, I can risk my life with them at any time."


    As he spoke, Fatty Li dragged Liu Cuicui out.


    "Mom, why don''t you go alone."


    She doesn''t want to go back to that house anymore.


    "We don''t cause trouble, but we are not afraid of trouble. What are you afraid of if you have your mother backing you up. Besides, you have to be present in person when you meet and leave."


    Fatty Li hated iron but not steel.


    Forget about the son, after all, men can''t be as aggressive as women.


    This girl has the same physique as her, but not her courage.


    I used to be very brave before I got married, and the more I lived, the more I passed.


    Needless to say, he must have been severely hit by that olddy of the Mei family.


    "Walk."


    Without waiting for Li Cuicui to refuse, Li Cuicui called a carriage to go with her, and did not put down the kitchen knife she was carrying.


    "Mom, should we go to the town and ask Dad and Brother to go together?"


    She has almost nobat power, so I''m afraid she can''t do it alone.


    Her mother-inw is not easy to provoke, and there are several aunts, can she stand alone?


    Fatty Li shook his hand, "No need! You think your olddy is a vegetarian, if they dare to fight, I will fight me with them."


    Although she can''t beat Mrs. Fu and Liu Guimei, she is not a vegetarian either.


    As for olddy Mei and those girls, they are not her opponents at all.


    Someone in the vige saw Li Dapang holding a kitchen knife and Li Cuicui with him, so they probably knew what was going on.


    Everyone''s eyes swept over, Li Cuicui couldn''t lower her head, and she wanted to dig a hole to get in.


    Feel ashamed to death.


    "Big Fatty Li, you are going to work in Shashu Vige, right?"


    "Why do you care so much!" Fatty Li sprayed back.


    "No, Fatty Li! After all, he is from the same vige, we just care about Cui Cui."


    "No need!"


    Who doesn''t know that they want to watch the fun, so they are not allowed to meddle in their own business.


    "Mom, let''s go." Li Cuicui urged, unable to bear such strange gazes.


    Fatty Li didn''t wait any longer, and directly hired a carriage to go to Shashu Vige.


    people leave.


    People in the vige began to talk a lot.


    "Ouch! This Li Cuicui is probably divorced by the Mei family, right?"


    "I think it is possible. Look at how many years she has been married. It is obvious that she is an old hen who can''ty eggs. Anyone else would dislike her."


    "That''s right, if you don''t give birth, you will let your husband''s family cut off your children and grandchildren. Who can bear it. If my daughter-inw is like this, I can''t bear it."


    "Did you see just now that Fatty Li is holding a kitchen knife in his hand, don''t kill anyone then."


    "Oh! It''s unlucky to have an inw like Li Dapang on the stall. I think the roof of the Mei family may be toppled this time."


    Everyone in the vige knows that Fatty Li is amazing, and it really made a fuss, she is the kind of top-notch.


    "It''s obvious that her family, Li Cuicui, couldn''t give birth to her, but she acted like she had a reason to find fault. I don''t know who gave her the confidence."


    "Yeah."


    Instantly.


    #Li Cuicui was divorced by her husband¡¯s family#


    #Àî´óФȥȥ÷¼ÒΪÀîÂå×ű§²»Æ½# The news spread like a storm, and everyone in the vige knew about it.


    Shashu Vige.


    Meijia.


    The one close to the town, the Mei family is not poor, and of course not very rich, it belongs to the average level.


    and the Li family belong to the same family, right?


    At this moment, the matchmaker is sitting at Mei¡¯s house, and Mrs. Mei kindly entertains her, ¡°Matchmaker Ye, you have to find a good girl for my family history this time, and she must be the kind who is easy to raise.


    Don¡¯t be like that Li Cuicui. On the whole, she seems to be very fertile, but she is just an old hen who can¡¯ty eggs. "


    Mentioning Li Cuicui made Mrs. Mei furious.


    How much money has been lost to her over the years, and in the end she hasn''t left a queen for the Mei family.


    Still can''t say.


    I cried as soon as I said it.


    Their Mei family cried to death.


    "Sister Mei, there are many girls who want to have children, but do your inws agree?"


    Matchmaker Ye is a native of Liushan Vige.


    I couldn''t be more clear about Fatty Li''s character, and he is not easy to mess with.


    Don''t introduce someone at that time and smash her living sign.


    She still wants to make money.


    Mr. Mei got angry when she mentioned this, "It''s kind enough for her girl to give birth to a child and I didn''te to her to settle ounts with her. Why can''t my son take another concubine?"


    After the words fell, there was only a "p" of the door, and Li Dapang kicked the door in, "Old godly woman, try to speak ill of my daughter again! Your son is ipetent and mes my daughter."


    Come,e, Xiao Wu needs the support of her rtives, both rmendation tickets and monthly tickets are needed! thanks thanks!

 Chapter 86: mess into a pot of porridge

    Chapter 86 Chaos into a pot of porridge


    She ising!


    She ising!


    She came here with a kitchen knife!


    Everyone was taken aback.


    Li Cuicui timidly hid behind her, but was dragged in by Fatty Li, "Your mother is here, who dares to bully you."


    She hides like this when she goes back to her husband''s house, no wonder she was bullied to death in the past.


    Mei Zhishi also saw Fatty Li, and called out, "Mother-inw."


    Fatty Li rolled his eyes and said, "I don''t dare to call you a mother-inw."


    Mei Zhishi did not dare to answer, but nced back at Li Cuicui, delighted: "Cui Cui, you are back."


    Li Cuicui turned her head and did not look at him angrily.


    She just went back to her natal family, and he got a concubine from a matchmaker.


    The speed is really fast!


    Fatty Li spoke like a needle prick: "If my family Cui Cui hadn''te back, maybe you would have a bridal night. Mei Zhishi, you are quite capable, and you can learn how to take concubines."


    Matchmaker Ye greeted embarrassingly, "Sister Li, long time no see."


    "Yes, long time no see. You dared to be a matchmaker and came to my son-inw." Fatty Li said in a non-salty way.


    Not many words, every word seems to have a thorn in it.


    Matchmaker Ye was so embarrassed that she could onlyugh a few times.


    Mei Zhishi subconsciously stood behind Mei Pozi.


    Fatty Li looked at it and shook his head.


    Not promising at all.


    He didn''t even dare to look up at her, it was either ipetence or something.


    I can''t imagine why she agreed to this marriage in the first ce!


    Mrs. Mei sat there with her back upright, unable to see Li Dapang''s vigor: "What happened to my concubine? Is it possible that I have to ask you for advice! Your daughter married into my Mei family, and she belongs to my Mei family." People, this is our Mei family''s business, and it''s not up to an outsider to take care of it."


    She''s not dead yet!


    It is not her daughter''s turn to be the master of the house, let alone her foreign surname being inserted into their family.


    "What''s wrong with being a concubine? What''s wrong with my daughter? And do you think of her as the Mei family?" Fatty Li patted the table and stomped the kitchen knife on the table.


    With a bang, the table split in half.


    Especially scary.


    Matchmaker Ye saw that this posture was not good, so she ran first.


    "Fatty Li, it''s none of my business. You should settle your own business first."


    She will not share this muddy water.


    Don''t wait for the matchmaker to lose most of his life if he doesn''t get the money.


    They are all from the same vige, and they are very clear that Li Cuicui is Li Dapang''s heart, and he couldn''t bear to let her be wronged when he was young.


    Not to mention letting her daughter share a man with someone else in the future.


    Seeing that the matchmaker was scared away, the matter of taking a concubine for his son was in vain.


    Grandma Mei also got angry, "Fatty Li, don''t bully people too much! This is my Mei family, not your Li family! It''s not your turn to y wild here!"


    "I don''t care where this is? Even if the Heavenly King and Lao Tzu live, I will still break into it!


    If you dare to bully my daughter, I will never end with anyone. Before my daughter got married, she had a bright smile every day, and her health was extremely good.


    Ever since I married into your Mei family, I have been sad every day, and cry every time I go home.


    It''s not that you abused me! "


    After speaking, Big Fatty Li stepped forward and grabbed Mei Zhishi''s clothes, "Mei Zhishi, when you said to treat my Cuicui well, that''s how you treated her well!


    Let your whole family bully her. "


    "No, mother-inw, it''s not like this." Mei Zhishi was so frightened that his tongue stuck out, "Listen to me!"


    "I pooh!" Fatty Li poohed him directly, spitting on his face.


    Seeing her son being manipted, Mrs. Mei pulled out Li Cuicui who was hiding from the side, "Li Cuicui, how have our family abused you these years? I feed you and serve her like an ancestor. What am I doing wrong?" stop you.


    You still let your mothere over to my house to y tricks.


    Our Mei family has such a child, you can¡¯t have a child, and if he takes another concubine, you will be too big, and it will not affect your status in the family.


    You still have to see our family die! Why are you so cruel! "


    Li Cuicui trembled with fright, "It''s not mother-inw."


    His eyes kept begging for help from Fatty Li.


    "Let go of my daughter." Fatty Li pped Mei Zhishi with a "p".


    "Zhi Shi, how are you doing?" Mei Zhishi didn''t dare to say a word.


    Fatty Li pulled Li Cuicui behind him, protecting her chicks like a hen.


    "You dare to hit my son, I will fight with you!"


    Fatty Li picked up the kitchen knife directly, facing the knife: "Come on, try it!"


    Mrs. Mei was too frightened toe forward, and said harshly: "I tell you, Fatty Li. Our inws can''t do it if this trouble happens today. Your daughter can''t have children. We Zhishi are going to retire now." she!"


    The trouble hase to this point, let me speak clearly now.


    Let her quickly take this precious girl back.


    Whoever puts their mother and daughter on the table will be unlucky!


    "Fart! My daughter is in good health. It''s clearly your son''s health problem. My daughter didn''t dislike your son''s ipetence, but you med my daughter.


    As far as your son is like, no matter how many women you marry, you still can¡¯t lift him up! "


    Fatty Li deliberately amplified his voice, "Mei Zhigao, Cui Cui has already told me the truth. She has no physical problems at all, but you are not.


    She likes you, so she is willing to bear this grievance all these years and hide it for you!


    You are lucky to hurt her like this!


    Let me tell you, I will never let my daughter be a widow again. Today we divorce your Mei family. "


    Fatty Li said it with nose and eyes, as if it was true.


    The person involved, Li Cuicui, was astonished.


    No, she never said these words.


    Although Mei Zhigao is not very good-looking, he is not bad in that respect either.


    I consulted several doctors, and they all said that it was her problem, that she was too fat to conceive.


    Mei Zhigao was also rendered speechless.


    Thismotion, many people gathered around to watch.


    There was a lot of discussion.


    "Who can''t do it? Is it Li Cuicui who can''t have children, or Mei Zhishi who can''t?"


    "Who knows."


    In an instant, one or two looked at Mei Zhishi, and Mei Zhishi was so embarrassed that he died.


    After receiving the news, Mrs. Mei and her daughters rushed over to help out.


    "Li Cuicui, it''s clear that you have a problem, don''t rely on my brother." The elder sister-inw Mei Daping scolded Li Cuicui.


    "Yes, my brother is in good health! It is Li Cuicui who can''t have a child." Second aunt Mei Erping also interjected.


    "Li Cuicui, you are an old hen that can''ty eggs. You clearly want our Mei family to have no children and grandchildren." Sister-inw Mei Sanping''s mouth was even worse.


    OK!


    Everyone is here!


    It happened that she packed it together!


    Fatty Li stroked his sleeves, grabbed Mei Sanping directly, and pped her down several times.


    "I let you bully my daughter. How much wronged my daughter has suffered when she married into your Mei family! With your ipetent younger brother, your troublesome sister-inw, and this tricky and mean mother-inw, here is simply Not a ce for people to stay."

 Chapter 87: who wouldnt play dead

    Chapter 87 ying Dead Who Wouldn¡¯t


    "Ah! How dare you hit me!" Mei Sanping was caught off guard.


    "It was you who hit you."


    She has the worst mouth, if you don''t hit her, hit anyone.


    "A little girl still wants to ride on her sister-inw''s head presumptuously. Your mother won''t teach you how to be a man. I''ll teach you how to be a man."


    After finishing speaking, she directly pulled Mei Sanping''s hair and pped it in a circle.


    Sitting on the ground in a daze. of


    Thinking back when she first became a wife, her aunts had been fighting against her all the time, and they were often dug in the dark.


    It wasn''t because she cleaned it up that she didn''t dare to do anything else.


    These few are clearly the materials for grabbing and owed draws.


    me Cui Cui for not being able to stand up.


    If she was like her, who would dare to ride on her head and shit.


    Three women in one y, five women in one drama.


    It is conceivable that Cui Cui has been living in the heat of water these years.


    Her daughter can''t bear to be beaten or scolded when she was young, and she can''t wait to hold her in her hand and take care of her. She is bullied like this, how can she bear this tone!


    The culprit is Mei Zhishi¡ªthis useless man.


    Fatty Li tugged at Mei Zhiping''s clothes, and greeted Mei Zhiping a few more times, "When I married Cui Cui, I swore that I would be good to her and would not let her be wronged.


    You just let your family bully her like this, can you live up to what my father and I entrusted to you?


    Looking at you, you should be struck by thunder and cut off your children and grandchildren. Only a useless man like you can still give birth to children, let alone if I don¡¯t allow it, God will not agree. "


    The mouth opened and closed, never stopped.


    directly washed Mei Zhishi''s face.


    "Mother-inw, listen to my exnation!"


    Mei Zhi was pped again when he pped, his face was swollen like a pig''s head.


    Seeing her son being beaten like this, Mrs. Mei felt very distressed.


    "Girls, fight this fat man." Mrs. Mei angrily called towards Fatty Li.


    Fatty Li pushed Mei Zhiping out to resist, and the mother and son fell to the ground.


    "Sister, catch this fat man."


    The Mei family worked together to bring down Fatty Li.


    You hit me, I hit you, Li Dapang fought four people with one person.


    There were "cracks" in the air, like setting off firecrackers.


    Either pulling hair or flesh, or even opening his mouth to bite.


    One by one, with disheveled hair and colorful faces, they look like crazy women.


    The vigers at the scene were so excited that they barely apuded.


    "It''s more enjoyable than watching a movie."


    "If you want me to say that Li Cuicui''s mother is really amazing, one person can do so many people."


    "If Li Cuicui followed her mother''s three-pointer, she wouldn''t be bullied."


    "Women look better in fights than men."


    "Why don''t you tear your clothes off!" Some men looked on and said angrily.


    Li Dapang grabbed Mrs. Mei and Mei Daping and turned them around a few times, causing them to collide with each other.


    He fell directly towards Mei Erping who was about to attack, and the three fell to the ground.


    Horrible.


    "Mom, don''t hit me, don''t hit me!" Li Cuicui was afraid of killing someone.


    It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t open your mouth, but if you open your mouth, you will be grabbed directly.


    "Sister, grab Li Cuicui."


    As long as you catch Li Cuicui and beat her, Fatty Li will definitely be distracted.


    Fatty Li yed very well. He could have won, but there was a Li Cuicui who was holding back, "Mom, save me!"


    Because she was almost pushed behind several times.


    The scene became a mess.


    In order to save Li Cuicui, he tripped and fell to the ground.


    Grandma Mei took advantage of the situation and sat on her, while the others suppressed Fatty Li''s legs and hands, unable to move.


    Grandma Mei viciously pulled her hair and "pped" Li Dapang several times to greet Fatty Li. Mei Sanping pinched her soft flesh fiercely, wishing to cut her into pieces.


    Fatty Li was beaten so many teeth fell out that his mouth was full of blood.


    "Let youe to my house to y wild! Today I will let you walk in and go out sideways."


    He still dared to beat him up and falsely use his son of not being able to.


    It''s so shameless!


    "You old godly woman, if you have the guts to let me go! I''ll beat you up if you''re not strong enough." Even though he was at a disadvantage, Fatty Li still kept his mouth shut.


    Opened his mouth and cursed; "Just your son, who is so useless, is as soft as a bone, and he can''t even harden his temper and give birth to a child! Pooh!"


    Grandma Mei heard her say that her son was ipetent, and she was so angry that she started to fight again: "I let you beat my son, let you nder my son."


    "Hit it! Your son is just ipetent, and his soft bones still want to harden. When he was still imitating what people call Mei Zhi, the homonym means no heirs, or the fate of extinction."


    "I''ll let you speak! Let you speak!" Mrs. Mei was so angry that she turned around.


    "Mom, don''t hit my mother."


    Seeing Fatty Li being crushed and beaten severely, Li Cuicui ran over and pushed Granny Mei down.


    Grandma Mei kowtowed.


    "Li Cuicui! How dare you beat my mother!"


    Mei Sanping got up and held her down, beat and scolded her: "It''s all your fault! You married into our family and couldn''t have a son, and you dare to nder my brother.


    You still dare to let your mothere to my house to y wild, I think you are itchy. "


    "Ah!" Mei Sanping has long been displeased with Li Cuicui, and she is not soft-hearted in her actions.


    Li Cuicui held her head and didn''t dare to resist, when she screamed from below.


    Mei Zhishi watched from the sidelines anxiously, "Third Sister, don''t hit me."


    "Dare to bully my daughter, court death!"


    Seeing Li Cuicui being beaten, Fatty Li was furious, and he could definitely not touch her daughter if she was touched.


    One forcefully knocked Mei Daping and Mei Erping away, and knocked their heads to the ground.


    Walking towards Mei Sanping with disheveled hair, "Olddy, I will fight with you."


    Mei Sanping was pushed to the ground by Li Cuicui, and before she could react, she saw Li Dapanging to the top, and then heard the sound of bones breaking.


    "Ah!" Mei Sanping screamed.


    Fatty Li picked up his own kitchen knife quickly, and pulled Li Cuicui behind him, "Whoever dares toe over, I will chop you up to pieces."


    "How is Sanping?"


    Mei Sanping was in so much pain that she couldn''t get up, she kept covering her ribs with her hands, "Mom, my bone is broken."


    Seeing the downwind, Mrs. Mei yelled and yelled, "Killed! Killed! Come quickly."


    Li Cuicui looked scared, "Mom, what should I do?"


    Fatty Li is not afraid, she knows her own strength very well, at most it will break her bones, and she will not die.


    Who wouldn''t y dead!


    Fatty Li fell down clutching his heart in pain, his feet were still twitching in unison, looking very painful.


    Grandma Mei''s family looked puzzled.


    Epilepsy is crazy?


    Fatty Li panted with difficulty: "Ah! My chest hurts so much! I can''t breathe anymore!"


    Seeing this situation, Mei Daping also fell down.


    Immediately afterwards, Mei Erping also fell down.


    Finally, Mrs. Mei fell down and fell unconscious.


    Li Cuicui and Mei Zhishi were the only two left at the scene, looking at each other.


    Thank you for your tickets and rewards, Xiao Wu is so happy! I will add an update for you today, don''t skip the order, Xiao Wu is very hard for one code.

 Chapter 88: seesaw

    Chapter 88 The two sides seesaw


    He was very confused by the situation in front of him.


    "Mom, wake up!"


    "Mother, eldest sister, second sister."


    The two shook one after another, no one wanted to wake up.


    They didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    The people in the vige were also dumbfounded, "No, what does it mean that one or two fell down? No more fighting? Enough?"


    "Yeah, I thought there would be money to pick up when I fell down!"


    "Do you still want to fight or not, or I will go back." Just now they got together, and now the audience is quiet, and they are not used to it.


    "Are you tired from fighting, rest and fight againter?"


    No response.


    After falling for a while, only Mei Sanping cried out in pain, "It hurts to death! Hurry up and call a doctor for me."


    They all pretended, she was in real pain.


    With this call, Mrs. Mei and the others couldn''t pretend anymore, and got up one after another.


    "Sanping, how are you doing?"


    "Mom, I hurt!"


    Damn fat man, just press it down.


    Anyway, her two ribs were so painful that she couldn''t stand up, and her breathing hurt.


    I can¡¯t even pretend to pretend.


    "Fatty Li, don''t put on airs. If this matter is not resolved today, our Mei family will have nothing to do with you." Mrs. Mei asked Mei Daping to invite a doctor and even the vige head to solve the problem.


    She didn''t believe it.


    This is their Shashu Vige, where can Fatty Li be so rampant?


    Li Cuicui was terrified to death, fearing that things would get too serious and it would be difficult to clean up, "Mother, wake up, they are going to call the vige chief, what should I do!"


    The vige chief is more or less rted to the Mei family, so he will definitely speak for the Mei family.


    Fatty Li almost fell asleep lying down, he was really tired from fighting.


    She is toozy to care about it.


    Let¡¯s get some sleep first.


    Even if the sky falls, she will be fine.


    "No, why did you beat people like this?" The vige chief wanted to me the people from other viges, but when he saw Fatty Li lying there, he couldn''t wake up no matter how much he screamed.


    Don''t say you want to defend, even if you want to ask questions, it will be a problem.


    Look at this one or two, bloody.


    Tut! Tsk! Tsk!


    Hit really hard.


    "Vige chief, she is just pretending! Look at her, she came to our vige with a kitchen knife to y wild, and beat us all like this." Mrs. Mei kept asking the vige chief to make decisions for them and help them seek justice.


    The doctor showed it to Fatty Li, and the pulse was very good, "It''s strange, could it be an internal injury? Otherwise, why have you been unconscious? Why did you beat her?"


    "Doctor, we didn''t beat her very much. She beat us and broke my ribs." Mei Sanping was in so much pain.


    Injured muscles and bones for a hundred days.


    I''m afraid I''ll have to lie in bed for a long time.


    "Yeah, we didn''t hit her that much."


    This fat man is extremely powerful, the four of them, mother and daughter, are no match for her at all.


    "I can''t wake up, so I have to get an injection." The doctor was about to get the needle when Li Cuicui suddenly opened her eyes.


    A state of bewilderment.


    She covered her head with a nk expression of "where am I" and "who am I".


    "Vige Chief! Look, she''s just pretending."


    As soon as she heard that the needle was going to be pricked, she woke up immediately, and wanted to see how long she would pretend.


    "Big Fatty Li! Why did youe to beat people in our vige?" Wangcai, the head of Shashu Vige, asked when he saw the person woke up.


    Fatty Li wanted to pretend to have amnesia, but he couldn''t swallow it.


    Kneeling in front of the vige chief, weeping weakly, "Vige chief! You must make the decision for me and my Cuicui family. Their Mei family is really bullying too much. The family beat our mother and daughter.


    Many people bully less! "


    "Fart! Fatty Li, don''t open your eyes and talk nonsense."


    Grandma Mei bullied her, and Li Dapang sat down in fright, in a state of "without the strength to restrain a chicken".


    "Vige chief, look! Their Mei family beats people unreasonably like this."


    "Fart! Vige chief, don''t listen to her nonsense, she is not so fragile at all.


    Just now she beat us really hard. "


    Mei Daping also stepped forward to speak, pointing to the scars on her face.


    There are still some hidden ces on the body, this **** fat man.


    If you drag it to a hidden ce, there must be a lot of bruises and bleeding, and they can''t be opened in public for people to see.


    I can''t afford to lose this face.


    Fatty Li clutched his heart, speaking as if he could hardly breathe, like a dramatist.


    "We are inws, so I just want to ask their family how they can bully my family Cui Cui like this.


    It is obvious that his son is ipetent, but he keeps beating me up and saying that my daughter cannot have children, and even wants to take a concubine.


    Vige chief, pat your chest, if your daughter suffers such wrongs, will you be able to bear it?


    The whole family did it without saying a word, our mother and daughter couldn''t stand it at all.


    Vige Chief, you must be the master for our mother and daughter. "


    As they hugged Li Cuicui, the mother and daughter burst into tears, "My Cuicui, why is your life so miserable.


    There is such a family on the stall, the men are ipetent and the women of this family can bully you. How did you get here all these years! "


    Fatty Li cried heaven and earth, and was greatly wronged.


    The vige head asked: "Meijia, is there such a thing?"


    Grandma Mei was so angry that she almost vomited blood, "Vige Chief, you can''t listen to her one-sided words. This woman''s three-inch tongue can turn ck into white, and she can turn dead into alive.


    You must not be fooled by her harmless expression.


    Look how I got beaten up.


    She absolutely can''t fight as she said, look at us mother and daughter are not her opponents at all. "


    Grandma Mei lifted her scalp, and arge area was bald.


    Especially scary.


    It can be seen how powerful Fatty Li is.


    Sister Mei Daping did the same, and the whole family was bald.


    This Fatty Li¡¯s family is pulling chicken feathers, isn¡¯t it!


    so smart!


    "It''s clear that her daughter is unable to have children, so is it possible that she still wants our Mei family to have no descendants?


    I have raised her with delicious food and drink all these years, and my ancestors did not take care of her so carefully.


    Not only was Li Cuicui not grateful, but she brought her mother over to make trouble, the vige chief! You have to call the shots for us.


    Is it possible to watch people from other viges bullying our own vigers? "


    Grandma Mei also began to cry miserably, and all the women from the Mei family burst into tears.


    Miserably miserable.


    Fatty Li was not to be outdone, "Vige chief, although you are the vige chief of Shashu Vige, you cannot protect the people in your vige.


    People are doing what the sky is watching.


    If you don¡¯t let the Mei family give me an exnation today, my old life will be here.


    Daughter, my mother is sorry for you! I found such a husband''s family for you. "


    The vige chief Wangcai who wanted to protect him suddenly didn''t dare to have such thoughts, so he could only handle it impartially.


    The two sides held the vige chief Wangcai with one hand each, and the vige chief was only short of being divided into two halves.


    "Enough! Quiet me!"


    Crying, crying, crying until his head hurts to death.


    "Mei''s, what do you want to do?"


    The vige head asked Mrs. Mei for her opinion, then turned to ask Li Dapang, "There is also the Li family, what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 89: Alarmed the village chiefs of the two villages

    Chapter 89 rming the Heads of Two Viges


    "Our Mei family may not be able to amodate Li Cuicui, a giant Buddha. Let her go wherever she goes. Our Mei family can''t climb high."


    Grandma Mei is determined to divorce Li Cuicui, her daughter-inw.


    Take advantage of this opportunity to cut off contact with such unlucky inws.


    Cunzi Wangcai asked Mei Zhishi, "Zhishi, you think so too?"


    Mei Zhishi looked at Li Cuicui with a bit of reluctance in his eyes, but when he saw Mrs. Mei staring at her, the thought disappeared instantly. After all, it was Ma Baonan.


    "I listen to my mother."


    You have to listen to my mother about this kind of thing, a big man has no opinions at all.


    No wonder Fatty Li called him ipetent.


    "Li Cuicui, do you agree?"


    Li Cuicui wanted to agree, but was interrupted by Li Dapang, "We disagree. If you want to divorce, it is because my daughter divorced this ipetent man. And their Mei family wants topensate my daughter for the loss of youth and mental damage?"


    "What''s the fee?" Wangcai, the vige chief, said he didn''t understand.


    No matter how you say it, he is also the most educated person in the vige, and this is the first time he has heard such a term.


    Grandma Mei asked Xiang''s eldest daughter, "What fee? What is this for?"


    Mei Daping shook her head to express her iprehension. "Ugly people often do mischief."


    Fatty Li cleared his throat, and reiterated: "Youth damage fee and mental damage fee."


    Learn Liu Guimei''s tricks well.


    Vige head Wangcai: "What do you mean? From the Li family, please exin clearly."


    "My daughter has been married to his ipetent son for so many years, and now he wants to take a concubine in a blink of an eye and says no. My daughter has lost a lot of her youth these years.


    Also, after my daughter married, she has been insulted and abused by their Mei family, and suffered great mental damage. Even Mei Zhishi couldn''t meet her normal physical needs, which caused great physical and mental harm to her.pensate us. "


    It sounds so nice, but after all, she just wants money.


    Repay youth loss fee!


    As far as her daughter looks like, it''s pretty good for someone to ask for it.


    Feel free to say it.


    He didn''t even bother to listen.


    "Bah! Fatty Li, you should be thankful that I didn''t ask my daughter to pay for my son''s mental damage and youth expenses, and you want us to pay for it!"


    There are no doors! "As soon as she asked for money, Mrs. Mei spit out her saliva.


    Don''t even think about it.


    "And you beat my third daughter like this, you have to pay at least the medical expenses, and you have topensate her for the mental damage." Mrs. Mei is learning and selling.


    "Your family has beat me up like this. All my injuries are internal injuries. I want you to pay me for medical expenses, mental damage, and lost wages." Fatty Li is familiar with Liu Guimei''s whole set. Incredible.


    Mei Sanping: "You also have topensate me for lost work.


    Hearing what they said one by one, the vige chief Wangcai''s mind was almost lost.


    "Have you said enough is enough! Do you still want to solve the matter!"


    With the attitude of both of them, this matter can only be resolved in a few years.


    "If both of you don''t have a good attitude, you can handle this matter yourself."


    "Vige Chief, it was Fatty Li who first made trouble for no reason."


    They just want to get rid of Li Cuicui and the matter will be over, they are not over yet.


    Li Cuicui pulled Fatty Li and said in a low voice, "Mother, stop making trouble. Let''s settle this matter quickly."


    If there is too much trouble, both parties will be ashamed to be human.


    Fatty Li told her to be calm, "Mother, I won''t let you be wronged in vain, mother is right."


    Li Cuicui bit her lip, she had no choice but to do so.


    "Vige Chief. Women''s flowering period is no better than men''s. It is difficult for women who have been abandoned in today''s fashion to remarry.


    Anyway, if my daughter''s life in the next life is not settled, we will not get along. "


    She will not let her daughter sleep for nothing.


    No matter what, I have to ask for somepensation for her.


    "Cui Cui, mother, go back and pack your luggage, and move here with you. Let''s see which woman dares toe in." Fatty Li clearly came to cheat.


    Look at who will lose the most if you procrastinate for a long time.


    "Vige, look at her attitude! She is clearly trying to ckmail our Mei family." Granny Mei gritted her teeth.


    The head of the vige is also suffering from a severe headache, neither of them is a worry-free master.


    "Fatty Li, what exactly do you want to do?" The vige chief Wangcai wanted to hear her opinion.


    Fatty Li calmly said, "The first reconciliation must be when our family''s Cuicui divorced his Mei Zhi; second, their Mei family mustpensate my daughter fifty taels of silver, so that she has the capital to survive for the rest of her life."


    "Fifty taels! You might as well grab it!"


    The lion opened his mouth wide and said hello to her.


    "As long as your daughter looks like a pig, a pig is not worth so much."


    How much does it cost to marry a big girl with yellow flowers, she really opened her mouth.


    This metaphor is simply not too vivid, and the vige Wangcai almost couldn''t helpughing out loud.


    The onlookers couldn''t helpughing, "Fifty taels! It''s enough for me to marry several wives."


    "How much is a pig at most?"


    "Twenty taels."


    "Then it''s better to raise a pig, at least you can still eat and fill your stomach."


    "Ha ha!"


    Li Cuicui felt ashamed, "Mom, it''s almost done."


    She doesn''t want to stay in this ce anymore.


    "Mei family, you don''t paypensation, do you?"


    "Nopensation at all!" Mrs. Mei was firm.


    "Okay, since neither of you wants topromise, you can do it yourself."


    After speaking, the vige chief let go and left.


    Fatty Li doesn''t care.


    Directly ask Li Cuicui to take her back to the house, "Fatty Li, let me out, and don''t enter my son''s room."


    "Vige chief, hurry up and make the decision for us." Granny Mei blocked the door and refused to let in. "Fatty Li, today you dare to enter my son''s house and step over my body."


    "That''s fine, anyway, I have nothing to do and I have time."


    Fatty Li simply sat aside to see who could survive whom.


    At the end of the quarrel, the head of Shashu Vige had a headache, so he went directly to invite the head of Liushan Vige.


    The two vige chiefs met for the first time. Looking at the two, their heads hurt, and they shook hands pleasantly.


    They are all difficult masters in their respective viges.


    "Big Fatty Li! What can''t be said properly, why did youe to other people''s viges to make trouble!" Zheng Vige Chief had a severe headache.


    It was the first time in my life that I came to another vige to deal with this kind of matter.


    I''m ashamed, I''m so embarrassed.


    "Vige Chief, I can''t do anything. My daughter is wronged and I can''t just watch and do nothing."


    The smile on Vige Chief Zheng''s face was almost unstoppable.


    Who doesn''t know her!


    She, Fatty Li, can only make others feel wronged, how can she feel wronged herself.


    The two vige chiefs sat down to discuss and finally came to a consensus.


    "First, let Mei Zhishi and Li Cuicui separate peacefully, without damaging each other''s reputation; secondly, women in the world are originally on the weak side. ording to thews and regtions of our Dongxuan Kingdom, Mei Zhishi has this obligation to make somepensation to Li Cuicui.


    Estimate the wealth of both parties, and makepensation ording to apromise, and thepensation will be twenty-five taels.


    Do you both agree?


    If not epted, then solve the problem yourself. "


    Fatty Li and Granny Mei stared at each other, wishing to tear each other to pieces.


    Thank you all for your tickets and rewards. You need both rmendation tickets and monthly tickets. I must give you an update today!

 Chapter 90: What kind of innocence are you pretending to be in front of me?

    Chapter 90 Pretending to be innocent in front of me


    It''s impossible to be an inw again when the trouble has reached this level.


    Li Dapang said he had no objection, "We all rely on the vige chief to make the decision."


    Twenty-five taels is not too much, and it is not too little. Fatty Li is already very satisfied to be able to fight for the benefits that her family Cuicui should have.


    Anyway, sooner orter this marriage will be a mess, and if you can get a little money, you can get a little money.


    Fatty Li has no objection, but the Mei family has a big opinion.


    "Mother, it''s not worth it."


    "Yes, twenty-five taels! Is Li Cuicui worth the money?"


    You don¡¯t need this money to marry a big girl with yellow flowers.


    Having raised an ancestor for so many years, not only did they not give birth to a child for their family, they still have to pay for it. Mrs. Mei really couldn¡¯t swallow this breath, "Then how should my Sanping bepensated for being beaten like this?"


    n to have as little as possible.


    Fatty Li immediately covered his heart, with a painful expression, "What if the four of you hit me and one of you beat me to internal injuries?"


    And ready to make a fuss endlessly.


    The two vige chiefs didn''t want to take care of this matter anymore, "If you are not satisfied, you can solve it in private until you are satisfied. Otherwise, you can go to the top and let professional people judge you.


    When the timees, the whole Nanning Town will know about your family. Let me see if your son and daughter are still human. "


    This kind of thing is already quite embarrassing.


    If you can cover it, it will be good for both parties in the future, but they will be good, and they will not stop until everyone knows about it.


    Fatty Li spread his hands, "Anyway, I have plenty of time, and my daughter and I can afford to dy. As for others, I don''t know."


    Anyway, her family, Cui Cui, has reconciled and divorced, and her reputation is not very good.


    Seeing that the vige chief was about to let go, Grandma Mei hurriedly called out, "Vige chief, wait a minute, just follow your orders."


    It would be bad for the Mei family''s reputation if this quarrel continued, especially his son, who wanted to marry a wife in the future.


    She couldn''t dy his son''s life because of Da Fatty Li''s shameless mother and daughter.


    Grandma Mei took a sip, gritted her teeth bitterly: "I just treated it as twenty-five taels and fed it to the dog!"


    As long as the money is avable, Fatty Li doesn''t care how ugly her words are.


    Grandma Mei went to the house and brought out twenty-five taels of silver. Seeing that she still refused to give it, Li Dapang snatched it with one hand, "Bring it to you!"


    Counted, and twenty-five taels fell into the pocket.


    Li Cuicui and Mei Zhishi were called to the side to talk and go through the formalities of reconciliation and departure.


    "What else do you two have to say?"


    As a couple, there must be something to say.


    It is said that it is better to tear down a temple than a marriage.


    But these two families are ipatible, and it will only waste time and waste the manpower, material and financial resources of the two viges if they continue to cooperate.


    When Li Cuicui nced at Mei Zhi, she had nothing to say.


    At the beginning, she was also reluctant to marry, just to take a gamble. Mei Zhishi has not been able to protect her from a husband in these years, and Li Cuicui has no feelings for him at all.


    "Cui Cui, you must have a good life in the future." Mei Zhishi''s eyes were a little bit reluctant.


    One day husband and wife, one hundred days of grace, Cui Cui is pretty good except that she can''t have children, but...forget it.


    Li Cuicui nodded, "You too."


    These two people are not like their parents who are noisy, they are quite friendly.


    Without the intervention of both parents, I might still be able to live, hey... what a pity!


    Fearing that her son would still feel reluctant to give up on Li Cuicui, Mrs. Mei walked over and pulled him behind her, "What else can I talk to this kind of person. Vige chief, go through the formalities quickly."


    Like a mother, like a daughter.


    Their Mei family can''t amodate this big Buddha.


    Grandma Mei wished she could send them away early, she was heartbroken and lungless after seeing them.


    After signing the reconciliation letter with the proof of the vige chiefs of the two viges, the vige chief of Shashu Vige immediately left to take it to the town for a seal, and their marriage came to an end.


    The head of Liushan Vige didn''t leave, but stayed at Mei''s house, nning to wait for them to finish their work and leave together, so as not to cause trouble again.


    Pozi Mei and Fatty Li stood there, staring nkly.


    "Fatty Li, go inside and help your daughter pack her luggage."


    Find her something to do instead of fighting.


    I don''t understand why these women are so angry all day long.


    "Let''s go, girl, mother will apany you to clean up."


    Yes, I almost forgot the business.


    My daughter has been married to the Mei family for so many years, she must have some delicate things on her body, and these must be taken away.


    It will be another guarantee for her in the future.


    As soon as they entered the house, Mrs. Mei also followed, watching their every move: "Pack up your clothes, take them if you shouldn''t."


    Li Cuicui did not dare to say anything.


    Fatty Li: "Cui Cui, just pack it up! Take all your belongings away, don''t leave them for others."


    Li Cuicui''an quietly packed her clothes, including the jewelry on the dressing table, when Granny Mei stopped her, "You can''t take these away."


    "Why can''t I take away my daughter''s things." Li Dapang snatched them back, "I tell you, these are all my daughter''s private property, if you dare to take me to sue you immediately."


    "My son bought these as gifts for her. Now that they have a quarrel, they have to return it to my son." Mrs. Mei said confidently.


    After paying them twenty-five taels, they still had to push forward.


    Fatty Li snorted, "My girl is still a big girl after marrying, can you let your sone back?"


    These words made Mrs. Meipletely speechless, "Fatty Li, don''t force your words. Let your daughter return my son''s innocence."


    "Bah! Your son is still innocent?"


    "You are shameless!" Mrs. Mei blushed when she was told.


    Vige Chief Zheng almost couldn''t hold back hisughter when he heard it outside, and he didn''t dare to listen anymore when he went far away.


    These two old women drive without slowing down.


    Fatty Li rolled his eyes in disdain, "I''ve already experienced what I should have experienced at my age, why are you still pretending to be innocent in front of my olddy."


    "You...you..." Mrs. Mei was so angry that she pointed at Fatty Li''s trembling hand.


    I have never seen such a shameless person.


    I dare to talk about this kind of thing.


    "I''m much better than you, at least I still have a man to keep me warm. It''s not like someone deserted and empty room."


    Grandma Mei is also a man who died a long time ago, and every word Li Dafatty puts a knife in her heart.


    Grandma Mei was so angry that her heart ached and she couldn''t continue talking to such a shameless person.


    Sooner orter, you will **** yourself off.


    "I''ll just feed it to the dog."


    "Yeah, the mad dog keeps barking."


    After a lot of waiting, the formalities were finallypleted, and the two parties got a set of documents, and there was no rtionship between them from then on.


    "Okay, your two families have nothing to do with each other now, go back to your respective houses and find your own mother."


    Exhausted individuals.


    The two vige chiefs patted their shoulders in relief, and shook their heads at the sight of such a person in their respective viges.


    He breathed a sigh of relief, this matter finally came to an end.


    "Let''s go, Cui Cui, go home with Mother. Mother will find you a good man, a thousand times better than those ipetent good men."


    Fatty Li took Li Cuicui out leisurely.


    Before going out, Mrs. Mei poured out a basin of water.


    Ah Xuan is here to add updates to you again today! Thank you for your cute rmendation tickets and monthly tickets, as well as rewards, I love you. Dear friends, five-point praise, I will be more motivated!

 Chapter 91: I dreamed that Fu Erxing was robbed

    Chapter 91 Dreaming of Fu Erxing being snatched away


    Almost sshed their mother and daughter all over.


    Fatty Li was so angry that he turned around and wanted to fight again, but was pulled back by Vige Chief Zheng.


    Vige Wangcai said angrily, "Grandma Mei, don''t go too far."


    If they all reconcile and leave, they can''t get together and part ways.


    "It was she who went too far first."


    One mouthful and one ipetence, clearly talking about his son.


    Thinking of the sum ofpensation being taken away along with the gold and silver jewelry, Mrs. Mei was furious: "Finally, the dirty things have been sent away. An old hen that can''ty eggs will be kicked out wherever she marries."


    Fatty Li: "I don''t know who is ipetent, even if I marry as many women as possible, I still can''t have children."


    "At least I can marry a daughter-inw, unlike someone who can''t get married, even if it''s upside down, no one wants it." Mrs. Mei sneered.


    I think Li Cuicui ate so fat and round that I thought it was good for fertility. Who would have thought it wrong.


    She is born and can''t give birth, she looks like a pig, only someone who is blind will marry her.


    Anyway, they won''t be buzzing about their Mei family anymore.


    "So what, I''m happy to keep you and what you can do to me!"


    What''s wrong with her daughter who can''t get married!


    Have you eaten her rice?


    "You don''t need to worry about it. You should worry more about whether your son can marry a wife. After all, which girl would like to be a widow?"


    "Who do you say is a widow..."


    Grandma Mei came angrily with a broom, but was pulled away by vige chief Wangcai, and Fatty Li was pulled back by vige chief Zheng.


    Let these two people get together again, and they can''t finish it for a few days and nights.


    Before leaving, Mei Zhishi came out and looked at Li Cuicui reluctantly, but was dragged in by Mrs. Mei, "What''s so good about a pig! Mommy will find you someone who is thousands of times prettier and tens of thousands more beautiful than her." times."


    Carriage.


    Li Cuicui looked at the document in her hand, feeling ufortable.


    She became second-hand for no reason.


    I didn¡¯t feel anything just now, and I thought about leaving as soon as possible, but now I feel inexplicably wronged.


    "Girl, why cry! Such a useless and useless man will only wrong you, and leaving is the most correct choice. When you get home, you are the treasure of your parents again.


    There are so many men in the world, you will always find one that suits you. "


    Fatty Li hugged her in his arms tofort her, and Li Cuicui sucked her sore nose, "Mom, will I be judged everywhere in the future?"


    "What are you afraid of! Some mother is telling you bad things about you."


    If she hears someone talking about her daughter behind her back, let''s see if she doesn''t tear the other person''s mouth.


    Fatty Li gave her the money that waspensated at Mei¡¯s house, ¡°Here, take this money and buy whatever you want. Spend it to your heart¡¯s content!¡±


    Women are in a bad mood and it¡¯s best to buy, buy, buy.


    Thinking that she hasn''t been to Fu''s house for a long time, yes, she will buy some gifts to visit Aunt Futer, and also buy fun toys for brother and sister Erxing.


    Diverting her attention, Li Cuicui is in a much better mood.


    "Vige chief, I didn''t embarrass our vige, did I?"


    Vige Chief Zheng sat there with a dark face, "You still think you''ve got something to do when youe to another vige, don''t you think! You''ve lost all the fa?ades of our Liushan Vige."


    She still thinks it''s an honor to make such a mess, doesn''t she?


    Fatty Li lowered his head and touched his nose, "My family Cui Cui has suffered such a great grievance, I have no choice but to help her out."


    "With your mother here, how can she be wronged." Vige head Zheng didn''t get angry, and didn''t know her personality yet.


    In the vige, she has the most things to do all day long, and she is indispensable when there is something to do.


    "Vige Chief, what happened to my Cui Cui is thanks to you. I wille to the door to thank you in a solemn way." Fatty Li said with a smile, she will not be less courteous.


    Vige Chief Zheng said angrily, "Don''t, don''t, just don''t cause trouble for me. Otherwise, my old bones won''t take you so bumpy."


    Is he short of that?


    What hecks is a quiet life, and one by one can''t make him feel relieved.


    "Now your family''s Cuicui has nothing to do with the Mei family, even if you meet in the future, don''t make trouble for nothing, save more face for your daughter."


    Fatty Li nodded and said he got it.


    Anyway, as long as the Mei family doesn''t mess with her, she won''t make trouble.


    She is not full.


    When Fatty Li returned to the vige, the vige was full of people.


    I heard that Fatty Li made a big fuss in Shashu Vige, so much so that even the vige head was mobilized.


    Gossip is gossip, and it is also rted to their face in Liushan Vige.


    As a member of the vige, it is necessary to know the truth.


    "Fatty Li, did you win or lose with the Mei family?"


    Fatty Li got off the car arrogantly, like a victorious old hen, "Can I lose?"


    She only loses in the civil war, and she always wins in the external world, okay?


    Only Granny Mei and her few daughters, even if there are a few more, they are all no match for her.


    "Go, go, go home separately, don''t get together." Vige head Zheng felt hurt when he saw this momentum, and the quarrel went to other viges, and he was ashamed to death.


    They thought it was an honor.


    Seeing that they didn''t leave, Vige Chief Zheng didn''t want to bother, he was called to go without breakfast, and now he''s going back to eat.


    The vigers also saw Li Cuicui getting out of the car, and looked at her with sympathy, "Cuicui, it''s okay. I will find a good family in the future."


    "Yes, yes, there are a lot of men, and I want to find something anytime."


    "Just treat it as a nightmare, everything will pass."


    Li Cuicui nodded and hummed, feeling ufortable.


    "Okay, okay, my daughter is fine. We''re going home for dinner." Fatty Li didn''t want his daughter to bear such a strange look.


    These people in the vige don¡¯t know, they say one thing in person and say another thing behind their backs.


    people leave.


    The news that Li Cuicui was divorced suddenly spread.


    Fujia.


    "No, Erxing, are you telling the truth? You and your eldest brother are going to work at Wang Yuanwai''s ce tomorrow?" Mrs. Fu was so happy that she couldn''t sit still.


    "Mother, I have never lied to you since I was a child. Wang Yuanwai went out to do business and came back. When he saw us, he said that he was sorry to dy our time and let us go to work tomorrow."


    I didn''t have much hope for this matter at first, but I didn''t expect it to happen.


    Mother Fu: "Okay, okay, we are relieved that your brother has a formal job to do."


    Fu''s second son: "Then after this, Dad will go to the mountain to cut firewood in the afternoon, and then you two brothers can send it to Wang Yuanwai''s house to sell in the morning after work."


    Can also earn a few more money.


    Life at home is good, but you have to earn what you should earn.


    Anyway, there isn¡¯t much work in the fields right now, so I¡¯ll leave it to him to cut firewood.


    "Yes, yes, let your father go in the future."


    Fu Erxing picked up Fubao and kissed him a few times: "If you want me to say that these are all thanks to my sister."


    Fu Xing''er chuckled: It''s a small thing.


    "By the way, mother doesn''t have to cook our meals at noon in the future. It''s fine for Wang Yuanwai to let us eat there, so as not to run back and forth."


    "All right, all right, this time I even saved money for meals."


    The family sat happily in the yard, while Liu Guimei was lying in the house.


    Suddenly woke up from a nightmare.


    Scary!


    She wiped off the cold sweat, just now she dreamed that her family Erxing was robbed.

 Chapter 92: Kicked by a sheep to eat shit

    Chapter 92 Kicked by a sheep and eat shit


    Scenes like that are so real!


    That woman came aggressively, pestering his family''s Erxing in all kinds of ways, and she couldn''t catch up even if she wanted to.


    What a surprise!


    How could I have such a dream!


    The woman in the dream couldn''t see her face clearly except that she felt huge.


    Erxing finally said that he would divorce her.


    She was so scared that she woke up immediately.


    fine! Fortunately, it''s just a dream!


    not real.


    Hearing the noise outside, Liu Guimei frowned, as if something happened to Erxing''s work.


    Reluctant to put on shoes, Liu Guimei hurried out.


    "Erxing, have you and your elder brother found a job?"


    Recalling that this woman had poured cold water on Wang Yuanwai before, Fu Erxing didn¡¯t intend to tell her in too much detail, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    "How much is a month''s sry?" Liu Guimei seemed to have fallen into a pile of money, and said money, money, money.


    Don''t ask about the work, whether it''s hard work or not.


    "It''s because you don''t like the job given by Wang Yuanwai."


    Don''t say Erxing is angry, Fu Fu''s wife is also angry.


    Knowing how much Erxing valued this job, she kept pouring cold water on it in various ways.


    It made the family feel bad.


    Liu Guimei showed a surprised face: "It''s true!"


    "Of course it is true. Wang Yuanwai keeps his word, not the kind of person you said."


    Liu Guimei sneered a few times, "Yes, yes, it is because I measure the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a viin, and it is because I have a small stomach."


    It¡¯s been a month.


    I don¡¯t give a correct word, but it doesn¡¯t make people feel hopeless.


    Don''t me her for thinking this way.


    If you want to change to someone else, you have already done other work.


    That''s why their brothers have always epted this truth.


    I never wanted them to wait until now!


    "Then Erxing, what do you do? Do you settle ounts for others? Did you say how much a month''s sry is?" Liu Guimei wanted to know more.


    Of course, what I want to know more is the sry.


    "It''s just started to learn. At that time, Wang Yuanwai will pay as much as he wants." He has not worked for many years, especially ounting, and he needs a certain amount of time to study.


    In the first month, he had the attitude of studying and not making money.


    It would be great to have such arge tform for him to disy, and have a dedicated person to guide him.


    Fu Erxing cherishes this opportunity very much.


    Ms. Fu also has the same principle. Don¡¯t think about making money at first, it¡¯s true to learn the skills; moreover, I believe that Wang Yuanwai¡¯s character will definitely not treat the two brothers badly.


    But Liu Guimei didn''t think so, "It''s not Erxing, you are stupid. How can you find a job without asking about the sry first, and you will lose money if the other party cheats you.


    You are too embarrassed to ask, why don''t I help you. "


    These two brothers are so stupid!


    It is impossible to work for others in vain!


    It¡¯s not that this kind of thing hasn¡¯t happened before.


    Face can''t make money!


    "No! Liu Guimei, don''t meddle in my affairs all the time, I know what to do." Fu Erxing doesn''t like her always meddling in his business, especially his work, which can easily offend people.


    "Daughter-inw Erxing, just leave this matter alone, Erxing will handle it ordingly. Don''t stir up trouble so that people don''t have a good impression of their brothers." Fu Er Er could not help but say something to her.


    A man will arrange his own work, and she will alwayse forward to join in the fun.


    Liu Guimei didn''t dare to say anything, "Father, I know. I''m happy for them."


    Thinking of the nightmare of being divorced, Liu Guimei is more sensible.


    Hearing the sound of bleating ewes in the yard, she almost forgot, so Liu Guimei hurried to have a look.


    "Sister-inw, is this from our family?"


    They were almost trampled to death early in the morning. Seeing that they were tied up, Liu Guimei couldn''t help taking a picture.


    "Well. Aunt Wang''s sheep happened to be sick and had no milk for my sister-inw. It just so happened that the two brothers picked up these two ewes. Are you crazy?"


    Jiang Xinghua is pinching goat milk, "From now on, my sister-inw will be able to drink fresh milk."


    Liu Guimei smacked her lips, mouthing one sister-inw, as if she were a daughter.


    Just a coincidence!


    How mysterious it is!


    "Sister-inw, squeeze some more and give me some to drink! I was overly frightened by them, and I need to drink their goat milk to replenish my galldder."


    There are always surprising reasons why gluttons want to eat.


    I heard people say that this goat milk is very nutritious and whitening, and it nourishes the body after eating it. You have to try it.


    It is said that my sister-inw drank it for almost a month, and her milky white skin is much better than that of ordinary children.


    Jiang Xinghua frowned, what else is there to say?


    "Really! I was so frightened that my legs were weak and I was still having nightmares just now, so I had to drink their goat''s milk for nourishment." Liu Guimei said seriously.


    Jiang Xinghua can only say yes.


    "By the way, sister-inw, don''t worry about giving it to my sister-inw all the time. Squeeze some more for our son. Our child is malnourished in the early days. Drinking this goat milk can make up for it."


    Don''t feed it on my sister-inw foolishly, their children''s bones are also important. "Especially boys also need to replenish their kidney qi."


    Jiang Xinghua smiled and said, "It''s better for my sister-inw to drink. Our family doesn''t have to worry about food and drink now, and the child''s nutrition will keep up."


    "If you don''t squeeze it for your son, then I will squeeze it for my son."


    Speaking of this, Liu Guimei squatted down and took a basin to fill it. She didn''t know how to do it. One of the ewes felt pain, so she raised her hoof and kicked Liu Guimei.


    "Ouch!"


    Liu Guimei identallynded on the pile of sheep dung, her mouth got everywhere, even her face.


    "I''m bah bah bah!"


    Nauseous, she hurried back to the room to wash and change clothes.


    The smell made her not interested in goat milk in the future.


    After lunch.


    Mrs. Fu was about to sit down after eating, but Fu Bao protested with "hmmm".


    Fu Xing''er: Don''t sit, don''t sit! I''m going out for a walk.


    Mother Fu smiled, "I''m sure you took her out for a stroll in the morning, this child can''t stay at home now."


    Children are like this. If you have a habit, you have to hold it all the time, otherwise you won¡¯t want to stay at home when you go out for a stroll.


    Some even picked up and walked away and were reluctant to leave. Fortunately, her family Fubao was not too annoying.


    Fu Xing''er nodded in agreement.


    Having seen the scenery outside, she doesn''t want to stay at home now.


    The sky in the yard can no longer satisfy her.


    "Okay, okay, mother will take you to sit outside the door."


    Mrs. Fu took a chair and sat at the door, and Fu Xing''er became quiet in an instant.


    Now Aunt Huang wille out for a walk after dinner, and Aunt Jia also rarely has to take care of the man, so she will go out for a walk in her free time.


    "Oh! Fubao,e here, Aunt Jia hugs you." Aunt Jia now looks at Fubao like a Bodhisattva, and must hug her.


    Mrs. Fu asked Liu Guimei toe out with some chairs for others to sit on. "By the way, old sister, have you heard that Li Cuicui, the daughter of Fatty Li, has reconciled with the Mei family and is now returning to Liushan Vige."


    Mrs. Fu has never been very interested in other people''s affairs, "Is Li Cuicui okay?"


    It will be difficult for the woman who is separated from her.


    And Liu Guimei heard this just as she wasing out, she gloated, "Aunt Huang, Li Cuicui was divorced?"


    The third update, please vote more. Both rmended tickets and monthly tickets are required, so don¡¯t skip booking. It''s not easy to code!

 Chapter 93: shes crazy about you

    Chapter 93 She Has a Heart for You


    "It''s not a divorce, it''s a reconciliation between the two parties." Aunt Huang corrected.


    Otherwise, if Fatty Li heard it, he wouldn''t be able to jump up and make a fuss.


    Liu Guimei curled her lips, "That''s why she was divorced."


    Reconcile and leave!


    That sounds so nice!


    It was obvious that he was rejected.


    Liu Guimei pulled a chair and sat down, gloating from head to toe, unable to hide that.


    "Married into someone else''s family for so many years and had nothing to do. She is obviously an old hen who can''ty eggs. She is to me if he keeps going on."


    It''s not like when she got married, she soon had a belly, and she was a boy all her life.


    Li Cuicui fell into such an end, Liu Guimei was very unhappy.


    Let her grab a man from her, that''s it!


    Er Xing rejected her earlier, and now she is dismissed by someone else. She would have been ashamed to see anyone else.


    "It''s better to talk less! Li Cuicui is like this, don''t sprinkle salt on other people''s wounds." Mrs. Fu told her not to gloat too much.


    I know the grievances between the two, but it has been so many years.


    Laugh at others today, maybe you will beughed at in the future.


    Fu Xing''er nodded: Maybe one day it will be her turn.


    Liu Guimei doesn''t care about these!


    Laugh first before talking.


    "I have to be thankful that Fatty Li''s family is well-off and his son hasn''t married yet, otherwise Li Cuicui would be homeless right now."


    Liu Guimei was surprised: "Liu Guimei, have you lived in the vige?"


    What does that mean?


    Thinking of the nightmare just now and the huge area, Li Cuicui couldn''t be the woman who robbed Erxing.


    Liu Guimei suddenly felt a sense of crisis.


    "That''s right. Her mother, Fatty Li, went to Shashu Vige early in the morning to fight with the Mei family. It caused a lot of trouble and even the vige head was called to deal with it.


    The two reconciled and left so quickly. "


    "Mother, you said that Li Cuicui was divorced, will shee back to pester Erxingter?"


    Liu Guimei was a little worried.


    The married Li Cuicui was not at all restful, and would talk to Erxing from time to time when she went back to her mother''s house, obviously she still didn''t give up on her family Erxing.


    "It''s toote for people to be sad now, don''t think of people as too dirty. Besides, it''s not like you don''t know who Erxing is. You didn''t like him before, let alone now.


    Er Xing will go to work tomorrow, and he will onlye back in the evening, so what are you worried about? "Mrs. Fu told her not to think about things.


    The children taught by themselves have a good character.


    If Li Cuicui wants to post, she has to see if her family Erxing wants it.


    Liu Guimei didn''t think so, she was not afraid of 10,000 but just in case.


    She had seen Li Cuicui''s obsession with his family''s Erxing back then.


    If it wasn''t for her higher ranking, maybe Er Xing would have been so entangled by her that she couldn''tpromise.


    Women are afraid of pestering men, and men are also afraid of pestering women.


    No, she has to do something before that.


    She must not sit idly by and look for an opportunity to give Li Cuicui a warning.


    Seeing Liu Guimei leave, Fu Xing''er felt that she must be restless again.


    Liu Guimei went back to the house, and Fu Erxing was taking a lunch break, so she woke her up.


    "What are you doing! Let no one sleep."


    This woman is crazy!


    What can''t be said after he wakes up.


    "Erxing, let me ask you, do you know that Li Cuicui was divorced?" Liu Guimei stared at him, wanting to see his reaction.


    How do you say that the two are also childhood sweethearts, and have known each other longer than her. Let''s see if he cares about Li Cuicui.


    That dream will note for no reason.


    Fu Erxing was a little surprised: "She was divorced!"


    So fast!


    Yesterday was just talking about this one and left?


    "No, Fu Erxing, what is your reaction!" Liu Guimei was very dissatisfied with his reaction, "Are you still concerned about Li Cuicui?"


    Fu Erxing felt that she was making trouble unreasonably: "It''s none of your business and mine that she was divorced? Don''t be a **** all day long. If you have the time, do more to help with family affairs, and don''t always meddle in other people''s affairs."


    Liu Guimei felt better, but kept asking: "Then let me ask you, now that she is divorced, what will you do if shees back to look for you?"


    "You think I''m just as full as you and have nothing to do. If you''re too full, do more work."


    Ask questions all day long, always find things to make yourself unhappy, and make others unhappy.


    "It''s not that you don''t know Li Cuicui''s feelings for you. Even if she is married, she still has a heart for you. Just tell me, what will you do if she pesters you?"


    "I''m going to work tomorrow, why is she still pestering me?"


    Fu Erxing felt that she was just looking for trouble.


    "You don''t have to work every day, but she will live in the vige every day in the future, and you have to pass by Li''s house every day, so it''s hard to guarantee that she won''t have thoughts anymore."


    People like Li Cuicui, who had a failed marriage, would definitely think that Erxing was better.


    Fu Erxing finally understands, if she doesn''t give an exnation today, this woman is afraid that there will be no end to it.


    "All right, all right, what do you want me to do?"


    "Seeing that she is not allowed to talk to her, no matter what she calls you, you can''t answer her. Cut off ties with her, and don''t let her have thoughts that she shouldn''t have." Liu Guimei expressed her inner thoughts.


    Fu Erxing just wanted to go to bed quickly, so he nodded and said, "Okay, okay, whatever you say, okay! Let me sleep well."


    After receiving a reply, Liu Guimei gave up.


    evening.


    Li Cuicui came back from shopping in the town, and her gloomy mood was swept away.


    Niang is right, shopping and shopping can make people feel better.


    "Mom, I''m back."


    Li Dapang was worried that she hadn''te back after cooking, worried that she might be overwhelmed, and so on. Seeing her return safely, the big rock in his heart finally fell.


    "Cui Cui, how much money did you spend this time?"


    Tsk tsk tsk!


    This is a big bag and a small bag, so buying so many at once must cost a lot of money.


    Li Cuicui put the things she bought on the table, smiled and said, "It''s not much, it only cost ten taels."


    Fatty Li''s legs softened a bit, "It''s not a girl, you spent more than half of the youth loss fee you just got. Even if the money is not ours, you can''t spend it like this. You have to n for your future."


    Otherwise, if she ys like this in the future, she won''t be able to stand it.


    She still wants to have a third child.


    Li Cuicui frowned: "Mother, didn''t you tell me to buy, buy, buy, to make me happy?"


    Fatty Li felt his face hurt, "Mother is right, but you have to n for the future, save more money for yourself."


    Li Cuicui wasn''t even worried, "I have a mother, don''t you? Didn''t my mother say to support me for the rest of my life, so why should I save my money?"


    Fatty Li''s heart hurts!


    It is the first time I have experienced it so naturally.


    "My mother is right, but my mother will always grow old one day, what will you do if my mother is no longer here?"


    "Not here? Mother, why don''t you stay here?"


    Why did her mother ask such a silly question.


    "But sooner orter there will be such a day?"


    Here wee, here wee, add more for you! Wait to see if there is a fourth update. I need the support of my dear friends. Both the rmendation ticket and the monthly ticket are required, and there are five points of praise.

 Chapter 94: I dont see you being nice to your mother

    Chapter 94 I don¡¯t see you being kind to your mother


    "Mother, you haven''t died yet. Let''s talk about it when you die." Li Cuicui calmed down, "Besides, why do you think so much now? If you think about it, you won''t die? If you think too much, you will only get upset."


    Fatty Li couldn''tugh or cry.


    The mentality of the daughter after divorce is very good, shouldn''t she be happy!


    Mother and daughter are eating, old uncle Li and Li Dansheng are doing small business in the town, so they don¡¯t have toe back for dinner, they wille backter.


    Li Cuicui grilled another bowl of rice, but Fatty Li couldn''t cook enough for her.


    "Mother, why do you cook so little? It''s not enough for me." Li Cuicuiined: "Mother, I''m still hungry."


    The corners of Fatty Li''s mouth twitched.


    The rice under the table is enough for the whole family to eat, okay?


    She is still hungry after eating three bowls!


    She can eat it, but I didn''t expect my daughter to eat more than her.


    "All right, all right, mother will give you half."


    Seeing her devouring food, Fatty Li looked a little scary: "Cui Cui, why don''t you eat less?"


    Thanks to the fact that she has been eating at Mei''s house all these years, otherwise she will sooner orter eat her up.


    Li Cuicui didn''t understand, so: "Why should I eat less? It''s not like our family has no food."


    In the past, her mother-inw in the Mei family only allowed her two bowls of rice, and no more, which often made her dizzy from hunger.


    She still has to restrain herself from eating at home now, so what''s the point of her going home.


    "That''s right, but if you eat it again...it''s not good for your health."


    At that time, it will really be no different from a pig.


    I feel that the size of my daughter isparable to her.


    In order to fight for a third child, she ns to start a diet.


    Too fat is not easy to give birth to, and then you will suffer.


    Li Cuicui didn''t think so, "If I don''t eat and I''m so hungry, I''ll feel ufortable everywhere."


    "It''s okay, you can eat, you can eat." Hearing that she was ufortable, Fatty Li let her go.


    After dinner, Li Cuicui took the initiative to do the dishes.


    Fatty Li was very pleased about this, but felt sad after thinking about it.


    I think that before her family Cui Cui was married, her ten fingers were not in the sun. Look at her work now.


    It must have been trained harshly in the husband''s house.


    Looking at the things bought on the table, a pair of floral shoes caught Li Dapang''s attention.


    Obviously suitable for her age group.


    Fatty Li took it over to have a look, it was just right for the feet.


    Needless to say, my daughter must have bought it for her.


    This girl is usually careless, but she didn''t expect to be so caring.


    Just about to try it on, Li Cuicui hurried over after washing the dishes, "Mom, don''t move, don''t get dirty."


    This is what she wants to give to others.


    "Silly girl! These shoes are bought to be worn, and they will be dirty if they are dirty. Mom knows what you mean, so hurry up and show them to Mom. Mom likes the color."


    Fatty Li couldn''t wait to try it on, it must look good.


    Unexpectedly, Li Cuicui put it away, "It''s not Cuicui, the shoes are bought for wearing, why put them away."


    It''s not that there is dust.


    "Mom, this is not for you."


    The smile on Fatty Li''s face suddenly copsed, not to mention how disappointed he was: "It wasn''t for me! Then who did you buy it for!"


    Damn girl, let her be happy for nothing.


    Fatty Li also found that there were some more toys on the table, such as rattles, small gongs and drums, wind chimes...all toys for children.


    Want to give her future siblings?


    No, this girl doesn''t know that she wants to have a third child.


    He didn''t even think about her mother, let alone the unformed third child.


    Immediately asked: "Who else bought these for?"


    "It''s for Brother Erxing and her sister Fubao." Li Cuicui took the rattle and shook it, Fubao would definitely like it.


    It''s the first time we meet, I hope to leave a good impression on Fubao.


    After all, Brother Erxing is just such a younger sister.


    Fatty Li almost vomited blood when he heard this, "Damn girl! You got kicked in the head by a donkey, didn''t you? If you don''t buy it for your younger brother or sister, forget it, buy it for someone else''s sister.


    If you have no ce to spend your money, bring it to me. "


    I''m so **** off!


    This has nothing to do with others, just buy, buy, buy!


    If one day she really gets her wish and enters Fu''s house, she must not move everything in the house.


    Fatty Li finally understood, this dead girl was born with a life of perversion.


    I also don''t think about the women who have been posting since ancient times, no one wants them, and they are still chasing after them.


    "That''s brother Erxing''s sister, that''s my sister." Li Cuicui was full of love for Fu Bao, whom she had never met.


    Fatty Li clutched his heart, it was a pain.


    Can''t help but hit her: "In the past, Fu Erxing even looked down on you, but now you are old and fat, do you think he can still look at you? His sister is your sister!"


    How dare you draw a big pie for yourself!


    Li Cuicui pursed her lips aggrievedly, "Anyway, I like the younger sister Erxing likes."


    It doesn''t make sense.


    Fatty Li held his forehead that was jumping with anger: "If you really want a younger sister, my mother, I will give you one right away. I will bring you pain when the timees, and there is something for you to spend money on."


    "Of course my sister will be in pain too, but mother, you can give birth to you. You are so old." Li Cuicui thought that Fatty Li was joking.


    "Of course I can give birth, you just wait and hug your sister."


    That resolute attitude made Li Cuicui not think she was joking, she opened her mouth in disbelief: "Mom, stop making trouble! It would be embarrassing to have another one at such an old age."


    wanted her to dismiss the idea.


    Thinking that there will be a younger sister in my arms in the future, I don''t know it, but I think it is my mother''s granddaughter, her daughter.


    Thinking about it is messed up.


    "The olddy Fu doesn''t have children at such an age, do you think she is ashamed?"


    Li Cuicui shook her head, and mentioned how kindly Aunt Fu was, "That''s different. Aunt Fu is so great. She gave birth to the only daughter of the Fu family. I really admire her courage."


    After hearing this, Fatty Li became furious, grabbed her shoes and beat her up, "You **** girl, others are great when they give birth to children, and I''m about the same age as her, so I would be ashamed when I was born.


    I''ll make your arms turn outward! Turn your arms out. "


    She is so mad!


    If one day she dies suddenly, she will be **** off by the dead girl.


    Li Cuicui was in terribly painful pain, "Mom, don''t hit me!"


    Fatty Li was exhausted from the beating, "Let me tell you, I have to give birth to this one. You just wait and take your sister."


    Li Cuicui rubbed her arms, "Let''s talk about it after you are born."


    Can''t figure it out!


    Why are there so many people who are ugly?


    It is because her mother is fat that she will be fat. When she has a younger sister, she will definitely be no different from a pig.


    It feels likemitting a crime.


    Of course Li Cuicui dared not speak in front of Fatty Li.


    Thinking of something, Li Dapang snatched the shoes over and said with his first andst name: "Li Cuicui! Don''t tell me that you n to give these shoes to Mrs. Fu!!"


    If she dares to say yes!


    Don''t me her for wringing her neck off.


    Li Cuicui''s silence directly acquiesced.

 Chapter 95: It seems good to change the second sister-in-law

    Chapter 95 It seems good to change the second sister-inw


    Fatty Li patted his darling, and was so angry that he cried: "Damn girl, since I was a child, I pulled you up by **** and shitting, and I bought you all the good things for you to eat.


    When I grow up, I don¡¯t treat my own mother well, but it¡¯s good for others. "


    The more he talked, the more wronged he became, and Fatty Li even cried.


    "I dragged you brothers and sisters from childhood to adulthood, and one or two of you didn''t listen to me. Now that you are divorced at home, I have to worry about your future. Your brother doesn''t even marry a woman. Why is my life so miserable. "


    My heart was really hurt.


    "Mother, don''t cry." Li Cuicui handed her a handkerchief to wipe.


    Fatty Li turned around angrily, "Leave me alone, go and treat someone else''s mother."


    Li Cuicui took a red shirt from the table, "I bought it for you too."


    nced at the corner of his eye, Fatty Li turned his head and took it with joy, gesticting on his body: "It''s really pretty, and it fits my temperament."


    She wiped her tears, "Damn girl, you have a conscience."


    Li Cuicuiughed a few times, but she almost forgot about it.


    It was reminded by the proprietress of the shop.


    Thinking of my olddy''s nature, if I don''t buy something for her, I''m afraid I''ll be torn to pieces.


    Seeing that pair of shoes, Fatty Li was upset, "This dress must match this pair of shoes to look good."


    Don''t give it to Mrs. Fu if she likes it.


    Why!


    Knowing Li Dapang''s temper, Li Cuicui had no choice but to bring it over: "Mom, here you are."


    Otherwise she will definitely be endless.


    Fatty Li just gave up.


    Waiting for another day, she will quietly buy a pair for Aunt Fu, which is even more beautiful than this.


    Fatty Li looked at the things on the table again, "No, who did you buy these men''s shoes for?"


    Li Cuicui''s shy expression made it obvious who it was.


    It must be for that kid Fu Erxing.


    She couldn''t figure it out, what''s so good about that kid Fu Erxing, who still made her so fascinated after so many years.


    "What about this handkerchief?"


    "For Mrs. Erxing."


    "What about this hairpin?"


    "Give Erxing her milk."


    "What about the three kites?"


    "To Erxing''s son and his elder brother''s son."


    ¡­


    At the end of the question, Fatty Li''s lungs were about to explode.


    Except for Liu Guimei, everyone in the Fuji family has a gift.


    It''s no wonder that so much money was spent all at once, and the love is given away.


    But she herself didn''t buy anything.


    Whoops!


    Heart hurts!


    Fatty Li twisted his feverish forehead: "It''s not Cui Cui, what do you want your mother to say about you? Are you stupid or not?"


    She has nothing to say about spending money on herself, but spending money on outsiders is in vain.


    Li Cuicui lowered her head and pursed her lips, "I just want to be good to Brother Erxing and her family."


    She also wanted to restrain herself, but she couldn''t help it.


    Especially when Brother Erxing helped her yesterday, the feelings that had been suppressed kepting out again.


    Seeing her dejected look, Fatty Li had to weigh up his serious words, "But Fu Erxing has a family, no matter how much you do, it won''t help her family. You Do you understand!"


    She gave everything like this, but she didn''t get any feedback in the end, and she would only hurt herself.


    Li Cuicui nodded, "I know, I didn''t think about what Brother Erxing would do, as long as I can just watch him silently."


    Fatty Li sighed, "Cui Cui, let me tell you something about you."


    Love doesn¡¯t just happen when you¡¯re moved. Fu Erxing wanted to marry her long ago, why didn¡¯t she understand.


    "Unless Liu Guimei is divorced, you will never have a chance in this life." Fatty Li told her not to get too deep, otherwise she would hurt others and herself.


    Li Cuicui has a very good attitude, "Maybe it wille true someday."


    Fatty Li doesn''t even know what to say about her.


    "I don''t care about you anymore, just do as you please." The daughter has her own ideas when she grows up, and she can''t control it.


    "Mother, I''ll go to Aunt Fu''s house now."


    As soon as Li Dapang had no objection, Li Cuicui was more anxious than anyone else.


    "Restraint! Don''t always act like a badass, men will run away when you see them."


    Seeing Mrs. Fu is false, but seeing Fu Erxing is true.


    Fatty Li didn''t object either, just do as she pleases.


    After all, I just experienced a failed marriage.


    "Mom, I got it." Li Cuicui ran faster than anyone else carrying her things.


    Fatty Li couldn''t bear to look directly at it: "This is a worthless thing."


    Along the way, Li Cuicui ran in a hurry, attracting many people''s attention.


    "Oh, that''s not Li Dafa''s daughter, she came out."


    "Yeah, I''m quite happy with so many things in my hand. It doesn''t look like being sad at all."


    "She has a strong heart like her mother. Most people will hide at home and dare note out when such a thing happens."


    "That''s right, I feel ashamed to face people."


    "Where is she going?"


    "This direction can''t be Fu''s house, can it? Is it possible to go for Fu Erxing?"


    "It''s not impossible. It''s no secret that Li Cuicui admired Fu Erxing since she was a child. It''s a good show to watch now."


    "In the past, the blessed woman was fighting with Li Dapang, but now Li Cuicui and Liu Guimei are better than blue."


    Li Cuicui ran so fast that she didn''t hear what they were saying, and all she could think about was going to see Fu Erxing.


    After dinner in the evening, Mrs. Fu walked around the door holding Fu Xing''er in her arms. Sometimes there was a breeze, which made it cool.


    Fu Xing''er squinted her eyes and shook her feet in enjoyment, it was sofortable!


    Besides the inconvenient movement, someone will take care of eating, drinking and toileting. It''s not a bad day to lie down.


    Li Cuicui ran too fast and didn''t look at the road and almost ran into Mrs. Fu, "I''m sorry! I''m sorry!"


    Mrs. Fu was startled, but luckily Fu Bao was fine, she looked up and saw Li Cuicui, "Li Cuicui?"


    "Aunt Fu, it''s you. I''m so sorry, I almost bumped into you." Li Cuicui stood her ground and straightened her clothes so as not to look too sloppy.


    "it''s okay no problem."


    This is the first time that Li Cuicui, Fu''s mother-inw, saw her after she got married, and found that she seemed to be quite different from before.


    Also, being a daughter-inw naturally can''t be as public as before.


    It used to be quite unpleasant, but now it seems that it will not.


    "Aunt Fu, this is Fubao!" Li Cuicui saw the child in her arms at a nce, needless to say it was Erxing''s younger sister Fubao.


    "Yep."


    "Auntie, can I go over and have a look?"


    "Of course." For those who like Fubao, Mrs. Fu will alwayse.


    Li Cuicui took a rattle out of the bag, leaned over and shook it in front of Fubao. "Fubao, I''m Sister Cuicui. If you like this, I''ll give it to you."


    Looking at the chubby woman in front of him, he smiled innocently and thoughtlessly.


    Oh, she got it.


    is the one who loves the second brother.


    It doesn''t look annoying at first nce.


    She looks much better than that second sister-inw.


    she thought suddenly.


    It seems good to change to another second sister-inw.

 Chapter 96: Liu Guimei pk Li Cuicui

    Chapter 96 Liu Guimei pk Li Cuicui


    Fu Xinger nodded: Yes, I like it.


    Compared to the second sister-inw who picks up search, she is simply not too generous.


    "What an embarrassment." Mrs. Fu was quite surprised. She didn''t expect Li Cuicui to buy it for Fu Bao.


    Li Cuicui held Fubao''s hand and smiled like a 250: "Aunt Fu, I bought it for her because I like Fubao."


    Mrs. Fu smiled at the corner of her mouth, but she couldn''t see her thoughts. "You didn''t even see my family Fubao and you liked it?"


    Fu Xing''er who was being hugged in his arms couldn''t helpughing: liking her is fake, liking second brother is real.


    This lie is not clever at all.


    "Aunt Fu is a vige flower when she is young, and the daughter she gave birth to will definitely not be so bad." Li Cuicui could only blurt out that it was Brother Erxing''s younger sister, of course she liked it.


    You can''t be rude in front of Aunt Fu.


    Before changing, she was young and ignorant, she shamelessly said every day that she liked Brother Erxing and wanted to marry her, and made many jokes, and even made some extreme moves.


    But after experiencing some things, Li Cuicui also knows how to restrain herself.


    Know what to do and what not to do.


    How to get people to like you.


    After being a daughter-inw for so many years, those arrogant little tempers in the past have been worn down a lot.


    Mrs. Fu was too embarrassed to be praised, and she didn''t intend to expose her thoughts.


    Li Cuicui touched Fubao''s face softly with her small hands, "Fubao is so cute. His eyes are big and round like grapes, and there are a pair of small dimples, white and tender. He will definitely be fascinated when he grows up. A big piece."


    The eyebrows and eyes look very much like Brother Erxing, and Li Cuicui likes it more and more.


    Good genes like Aunt Fu and Uncle Fu should have a few more, they are all good-looking.


    With the virtues of her father and mother, the ones born will only be an eyesore.


    I don¡¯t even understand why her mother is still giving birth!


    Fu Xing''er giggled: What are you talking about?


    She likes being praised the most.


    It seems that Li Cuicui loves her second brother badly.


    I love her so much.


    Unfortunately!


    It''s not what the second brother likes.


    "Fubao, and this small gong, drum, and wind chimes are fun. Do you like it?" Li Cuicui took several toys out of her bag and teased her one by one.


    Fubao is now the treasure of the Fu family, as long as she ys with Fu Bao more and treats Fu Bao well, the Fu family will not hold grudges against her.


    Although she is the soul of Runner 3, she is not interested in these things, but after all, it is her heart.


    Fu Xing''er pped her hands and smiled cooperatively, like a child should behave.


    "It''s a pity that you are too young to eat Fubao, otherwise my sister will buy it for you."


    Fu Xing''er blinked: okay, okay, her favorite food.


    Owe first, please!


    Wait until she grows up before asking.


    Seeing her drooling, Li Cuicui smiled and said, "When you grow teeth and can eat, my sister will buy it for you."


    Fu Xing''er''s little hands are not very flexible, otherwise she would give her a thumbs up.


    This awakening!


    It''s not much better than her second sister-inw.


    "No, Cuicui, why did you buy so much for Fubao? It''s too expensive." One is almost the same, and she still bought so much.


    Didn''t she just reconcile and divorce? Life in a woman''s family will not be easy in the future.


    Don''t take it easy no matter how you spend money.


    "It looks fun to me, and it didn''t cost much." Li Cuicui said, fearing that Mrs. Fu would refuse, "Aunt Fu, you watched me grow up, and you gave me food when I was young. I gave it to you." It''s also right for Fubao to buy things."


    Didn¡¯t mention anything about Fu Erxing.


    Mother Fu breathed a sigh of relief: "You child is too caring."


    "Fubao, the small mouth of this wind chime will turn when you blow it, and the colors are so beautiful." Li Cuicui puffed out her small mouth, her big fat face was swollen like a bun, and when she blew hard, the wind chime kept spinning.


    Fu Xing''er couldn''t stop giggling.


    "It''s fun, isn''t it! I''ll blow another one for you to see."


    Seeing that Fubao likes to watch wind chimes turn, Li Cuicui blows them hard.


    Her face was red and sweaty, and Fu Xing''erughed so hard that tears were about to fall.


    "Don''t blow Cui Cui, don''t blow it into a fat pig''s head." Mrs. Fu asked her to stop, this thing is too exhausting.


    "It''s okay, Aunt Fu. Fu Bao likes to watch me blow."


    Li Cuicui''s breath was a little ufortable.


    "There are a lot of mosquitoes outside, why don''t Cui Cui go in and have a cup of tea and see how sweaty you are."


    The wind gets stronger as the night progresses. Seeing Fu Xing''er sneezes, Mrs. Fu wants to carry her back to the house.


    It was not suitable to invite her in, after all, she is very fond of Erxing...but he came here specially to see Fubao and her, so I still invite her to have a drink.


    Li Cuicui looked eager, and slightly restrained her excitement: "Okay, Aunt Fu, but will it be too troublesome?"


    "What''s the trouble with drinking saliva! Walk around, go in and go in."


    When stepping into the door of Fujia, Li Cuicui''s feet were trembling.


    She hasn''te to Fu''s house for a long time.


    Ever since Brother Erxing got married and she got married, they never had any entanglements.


    "Daxing daughter-inw, pour a bowl of sugar water over here."


    "Hey, good."


    Jiang Xinghua was a little surprised to see that the guest was Li Cuicui, and she was also aware of her entanglement with Erxing and Liu Guimei.


    Since the mother-inw has let people in, it should be fine.


    "Come, sister Cuicui, have a bowl of sugar water."


    "Thank you, Sister Xinghua." After drinking the syrup, Li Cuicui took out a handkerchief from her bag, "Xinghua, this is for you."


    "No, sister Cui Cui, what a shame."


    Jiang Xinghua nced at Mrs. Fu, whether this gift should be epted or not.


    "Sister Xinghua. Brother Daxing and I grew up together. It is not an exaggeration to say that he is his sister. When you got married, you didn''t give you any gifts. Now I will make up for it.


    By the way, there are also your children''s. "


    Li Cuicui took out all three kites, all of which are boys'' favorite tricks, "It''s the first time we meet, I want to give the child some small gifts."


    "This... this..." Jiang Xinghua hesitated whether to ept it or not, waiting for Mrs. Fu''s wink.


    Fu Xing''er saw it in his eyes, and he was just short of saying shit.


    It seems that Li Cuicui came prepared.


    Look at this shot, everyone in the family has it.


    Before Mrs. Fu could speak, Li Cuicui said first: "Aunt Fu, don''t worry. This is just my heart for you. As for Brother Erxing, I don''t have any thoughts. Besides, I still have self-knowledge after I''m like this."


    He has a happy family now, and there are only blessings left for him. "


    She has said all this, what else can Mrs. Fu say.


    "Cui Cui, it''s good if you can think like this. My aunt knows what you just went through. It''s okay, child, everything will pass."


    Mrs. Fu patted her on the shoulder tofort her.


    Maybe she was thinking too much.


    I have just experienced such a thing, how can I be in the mood to think about it.


    "Daxing daughter-inw, please ept it. Also ept it for the children."


    "Then I thank you for the child."


    "Sister Xinghua, you''re wee."


    While talking, Li Cuicui went to the hut.


    Liu Guimei just came out of the house, she rubbed her eyes, she was right.


    Called hesitantly: "Li Cuicui?"


    The fourth update is here, double the update. Thank you for your support, five-point praise, rmendation tickets and monthly tickets are all required. Seeing your support, I will add more.

 Chapter 97: stop pretending in front of me

    Chapter 97 Stop pretending in front of me


    No, why did she appear at home?


    She stood there wondering, Li Cuicui came over and said hello, "Liu Guimei, long time no see."


    There is no fireworks like confrontation in the past, but a calm attitude.


    Haven¡¯t seen her for a few years, but Liu Guimei has a good figure and is still so young and knows how to dress up.


    Listening to Li Cuicui''s authentic voice and the huge volume standing in front of her, I had to believe it.


    It really is her!


    Liu Guimei suddenly became angry, "No, Li Cuicui! Why are youing to my house!"


    She even dared toe to the door.


    Definitely want to y his family Erxing''s idea again.


    Let''s just say, she doesn''t have nightmares for no reason.


    Dare to love is because of her.


    Li Cuicui didn''t want to conflict with her at Fu''s house, "It''s nothing, I''m here to see Aunt Fu and Fu Bao."


    Liu Guihuaughed a few times, "You are so kind! I think you clearly came to see my Erxing family.


    Li Cuicui, needless to say, I know what your n is.


    I tell you that you couldn''t beat me before, let alone now, if you dare to destroy my happiness, I will never end with you. "


    Compared to Liu Guihua''s rage, Li Cuicui''s face was calm: "I don''t have this idea."


    "Do you have this idea clearly in your heart?" Liu Guimei pointed heavily at her heart, and Li Cuicui was poked back.


    She didn''t believe her nonsense.


    Pointing at the gate, he drove people away: "You are not wee in our house, you go out now."


    No wonder she felt bad all day, all because of her.


    Liu Guimei was really afraid that the nightmare woulde true.


    "I will leave after talking to Aunt Fu."


    Li Cuicui looked at the room where Liu Guimei had just walked out, with a hint of expectation in her eyes, which happened to be seen by Liu Guimei.


    "You don''t need to put on a show here! Li Cuicui, you are clearly here for my family, Erxing, so don''t use others as a cover."


    Seeing that the person still didn''t leave, Liu Guimei pushed her away forcefully.


    Li Cuicui didn''t pay attention and was pushed to the ground.


    Knee hit hard.


    "Amount" she let out a dull pain.


    Liu Guimei saw it as a different matter, "Li Cuicui, stop pretending, get up and leave my house quickly, don''t pretend."


    She was tired of this trick.


    Even if you pretend to be pitiful, you have to look at yourself first.


    Desperately trying to pull her up, Li Cuicui was pulled on her knees and knelt on the ground, the pain made her unable to straighten up.


    Liu Guimei simply dragged her out, "I''ve never seen such a thick-skinned person, he didn''t marry you when he stalked my family Erxing, let alone now.


    Now that she has been given a rest, she is still an old hen that cannoty eggs.


    If it were me, I would have been ashamed to see people, and I might as well die by jumping over the stream.


    What face is there to haunt my Erxing! "


    Liu Guimei''s every word pierces people''s hearts, killing people invisible.


    Liu Li Cuicui, who had a good self-conscious mentality, suddenly couldn''t stand such a blow from Liu Guimei, and she was so sad that she shed tears.


    The more Liu Guimei talks, the more poisonous her mouth bes: "Don''t **** and look in the mirror to see what virtue you have! You look like a pig, and you still want to miss my Erxing.


    People still have self-knowledge to some extent, don''t think about things that don''t belong to you all day long. "


    "Woohoo!" Li Cuicui''s mentality copsed instantly.


    I feel that I shouldn''t live in this world! Feeling redundant.


    "I want to cry back to your house and cry, don''t cry at our ce, our family was so lucky that you don''t bring bad luck in." Seeing Liu Cuicui crying non-stop, Liu Guimei was very unhappy.


    Just like her, I still want to fight her!


    Her mother Li Dapang is not even her opponent, let alone her.


    If she didn''t want to cause trouble, she could talk about jumping into the creek.


    Dare to miss her man!


    There are no doors!


    Hearing the movement outside, Fu Erxing came out of the house, and saw Liu Guimei dragging Li Cuicui out, the action was very rough.


    Li Cuicui''s knees were bleeding, and she was emotionally broken. Obviously, she was hit hard.


    "Liu Guimei, what are you doing!" Fu Erxing shouted.


    Liu Guimei was so frightened that she immediately let go of her hands.


    Li Cuicuiy on the ground, not wanting Fu Erxing to see her distressed appearance, so she wiped away her tears and turned her back.


    There was her choked up voice.


    "I didn''t do anything! She fell it herself." Liu Guimei immediately put aside responsibility.


    **** it!


    Howe Erxing just came out!


    "I haven''t helped him up yet." Fu Erxing walked over. Although he didn''t know why Li Cuicui was in his house, he was injured at home.


    Liu Guimei snorted and remained motionless.


    I''m thankful I didn''t beat her up, and I want her to help me, that''s a good idea!


    Seeing that she was indifferent, Fu Erxing had no choice but to stretch out his hand, "Li Cuicui, can you still get up?"


    "No, what are you doing, Fu Erxing!" Seeing this, Liu Guimei was delighted.


    They cannot be allowed to have close contact, and Li Cuicui must not be allowed to seed.


    Pulling Fu Erxing behind him, "I''ll do it."


    Li Cuicui changed hands when she was about to reach out, but when she saw it was Liu Guimei, she got up from the ground on her own.


    Knees were so swollen that one of them almost staggered. Fu Erxing quickly supported her, "Are you all right?"


    Li Cuicui shook her head, suppressing the pain and smiling, "I''m fine. Brother Erxing."


    Looking at the hands of the two of them, Liu Guimei was very angry.


    Dare to hook up with Erxing under her nose.


    Courting death!


    Getting angry, I didn''t care and pushed it over with one hand.


    "ah!"


    Li Cuicui fell backwards.


    This fall can''t be good or bad.


    At the critical moment, Fu Erxing pulled her hard and hugged Li Cuicui in his arms, but Li Cuicui was huge and the two took several steps back before gaining a foothold.


    "Li Cuicui, are you okay?"


    Li Cuicui was so frightened that her face turned pale. When she saw Fu Erxing, she calmed down, "It''s okay, I''m fine."


    This is not what Liu Guimei wants to see.


    She exploded: "What are you two doing in front of me!"


    Realizing that the two of them were acting too much, Fu Erxing quickly let go of Li Cuicui, and Li Cuicui blushed.


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Guimei kept beating Fu Erxing, "Fu Erxing, what do you mean by you! Why are you pulling her, why are you hugging her!"


    He kept making troubles, and his chest hurt from being beaten by her, "Liu Guimei! You can''t finish! If you pushed someone out just now, you will be jailed."


    What time is it!


    Still making trouble for no reason!


    He did this just now when the situation was critical, not to wipe her ass.


    "With her fat body, what can she do!" Liu Guimei didn''t realize her mistake yet.


    Turned to stare at Li Cuicui, and wanted to hit someone, "Li Cuicui, you are the one who is shameless! Seduced my man, I will beat you to death today."


    It''s all her fault!


    If it weren''t for her, the couple wouldn''t quarrel.


    This **** stirrer.


    Li Cuicui subconsciously wanted to raise her hand to block it, but suddenly there was a solid back in front of her.


    Her eyes lit up.

 Chapter 98: No face, no skin, afraid of showing anything

    Chapter 98 Shameless and skinless, afraid of showing off


    "Brother Erxing!"


    I saw Liu Guimei''s raised hand was stopped in the air by Fu Erxing.


    "Liu Guimei! Have you had enough trouble!"


    Make people like this, she is not finished, is it!


    "You are murdering me! Fu Erxing, you are murdering me for Li Cuicui!" Liu Guimei cried desperately, "You have no conscience, you are treating me like this!"


    Thedy Fu in the yard also heard the sound, and they all came to see, "What''s wrong! What''s wrong, this is! Erxing daughter-inw, what are you doing!"


    Liu Guimei hurriedlyined to Mrs. Fu, "Mother, this Li Cuicui is shameless. She came to our house to seduce Erxing and cause our husband and wife to quarrel."


    Mrs. Fu frowned and looked at Li Cuicui, thinking she had done something.


    Li Cuicui shook her head, "Aunt Fu, that''s not the case! I don''t."


    It¡¯s true that she came to see Brother Erxing, but she didn¡¯t do anything.


    Liu Guimei forced her to go, and Fu Erxing stood in front of her to stop her from hitting someone again.


    Liu Guimei was so angry that she stomped her feet: "You still said you didn''t! Li Cuicui, I can see your nasty thoughts at a nce. How shameless you are, you want to **** other people''s men after you are divorced.


    I tell you, you deserve to be divorced for what you look like, and you deserve to be unwanted. "


    Li Cuicui lowered her head, her eyes were red.


    "You old hen who can''ty eggs, even if you can marry, you can only marry those whose wives are dead, or else you can only marry a crooked melon, a crippled man with broken arms and legs.


    No children or daughters in this life, lonely and widowed for life. "Liu Guimei''s various personal attacks were extremely ugly.


    Li Cuicui couldn''t take it anymore and turned around to leave. "Aunt Fu, I''m leaving first."


    She staggered away, ran too fast and fell.


    Fu Erxing helped her up, and Liu Guimei caught up and grabbed her clothes, "Li Cuicui, don''t leave, don''t just run away after picking things up.


    If you don''t give me an ount today, this matter will never end. "


    After speaking, she began to tear Li Cuicui''s clothes. Li Cuicui held on to her hands and cried, "Liu Guimei, don''t do this."


    "You are so shameless and skinless, you are afraid of showing off!


    You can''t do without a man, you''re a bitch, if you want to catch up with a man who snatches other people, what are you pretending to be! "


    I have to pick her skin off this time.


    "Liu Guimei, have you had enough trouble!" Fu Erxing took her hand away and shook it back, Liu Guimei fell to the ground with a big buttocks.


    "Woohoo! Fu Erxing, you dumped me! You dumped me for Li Cuicui!"


    Liu Guimei got up from the ground angrily, and leaned forward, "Li Cuicui, you are a viin, I will fight you."


    Fu Erxing stopped her from beating someone.


    Li Cuicui is too dangerous here.


    Mother Fu said: "Daughter-inw Daxing, help Cui Cui and send her home."


    Jiang Xinghua stepped forward and helped Li Cuicui up: "Sister Cuicui, let me take you home."


    Li Cuicui nodded and said yes, if she stays any longer, Liu Guimei might cut her up.


    "Don''t go! Li Cuicui, you are shameless. You have the guts toe to my house, so don''t leave. You want to stay, I won''t let you go today." Liu Guimei chased after Li Cuicui and held on to Li Cuicui''s hand, He was forced to be loosened by Fu Erxing and dragged back.


    "Sister Cui Cui, let''s go quickly."


    The second sibling will lose their minds, who knows what they will do.


    Li Cuicui was also afraid, so she walked away quickly.


    Seeing that Li Cuicui had run away, Liu Guimei couldn''t get over her anger, and she got angry at Fu Erxing.


    "Fu Erxing, **** you! You dumped me because of Li Cuicui. Did you fall in love with her? Do you want to marry her ande in?"


    Are you wearing broken shoes worn by others? "


    Liu Guimei will lose her mind and speak incoherently.


    Sshing like a crazy woman, Fu Erxing''s face was scratched several times by her, and his skin was bleeding.


    "Daughter-inw Erxing, have you had enough trouble!" Mrs. Fu couldn''t stand it anymore and roared. "Er Xing will go to work tomorrow, his face will be disfigured when the timees, what will people think of him!"


    Liu Guimei was afraid of Mrs. Fu''s majesty. She stopped and didn''t dare to act anymore, sobbing non-stop.


    He even felt aggrieved, "Mum, Li Cuicui is obviously uneasy and kind, and she came here specifically for Erxing."


    "I wouldn''t have known if you hadn''t made too much noise! ??Why did shee after me? Did shee to the house to seduce me?"


    Fu Erxing touched his face in pain, "Crazy woman!"


    I don''t know what to think about all day long.


    Go back to the house angrily.


    Mother Fu also said: "She came to see me and Fu Bao specially, not what you said."


    At least Li Cuicui has not done anything excessive so far, but she is making all kinds of unreasonable troubles. "And you beat people up like that. If Fatty Lies to her door, I''ll see how you exin to her."


    Liu Guimei is not afraid, "I still want to find Fatty Li, saying that her daughter is shameless and wants to steal my man."


    Raising such a shameless girl, she, a mother, cannot escape her responsibility.


    "Where''s the evidence? Did you see what Li Cuicui did to Erxing with your own eyes?" asked Mrs. Fu.


    Liu Guimei shook her head, "No."


    Unconvinced: "It''s not because I caught her, otherwise she would have done it long ago.


    Anyway, she has bad intentions! Mother, don''t be fooled by her, she came to see you under the guise, obviously to see Erxing. "


    Don''t think she doesn''t know.


    A woman''s intuition is extremely urate.


    "Even if she is really interested in Erxing? My Erxing is not that kind of person, so you can''t trust your man? Or are you not confident in yourself?"


    If her family Erxing was really interested in Li Cuicui, it would have been a long time ago, and it would be her turn.


    It¡¯s true that the more you live, the more you go back.


    Where did the usual confidence go?


    Liu Guimei bit her lip, of course she is confident enough in herself!


    She knows what Fu Erxing is like, but she will definitely not do anything to betray the family.


    But thinking of how he was protecting Li Cuicui just now, and the nightmare he had, Liu Guimei felt very suspicious.


    "Anyway, when I see Li Cuicui in the future, I will never die with her." Liu Guimei didn''t care so much, and went back to the house to make troubles before it was over.


    There was a loud noise in the room.


    "Liu Guimei, you''re never finished!"


    "You have to exin to me why you helped Li Cuicui!"


    "I''m not stopping you from beating people to death, right?"


    "You feel sorry for her, don''t you!"


    "I''m toozy to tell you, I''m going to sleep in the guest room." There is still work to be done tomorrow, so Fu Erxing came out of the room with a pillow, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to sleep tonight.


    "ah!"


    "Goddamn Li Cuicui, I can''t stop talking to you!"


    There was a "cracking" sound in the room, and Liu Guimei started smashing things again.


    Mrs. Fu hugged Fu Xing''er and shook her head, "As long as she continues to make trouble for no reason, Erxing will annoy her sooner orter. There is no need for Li Cuicui to intervene."


    Suspicious all day long, making troubles.


    Fu Xing''er nodded in agreement: No matter how much this second sister-inw continues to be a monster, there is no guarantee that the second brother will not divorce her one day.

 Chapter 99: Shes getting cross-eyed

    Chapter 99 She is almost cross-eyed


    The next day.


    Before dawn, the old man Fu and his two sons went to the mountain to chop firewood. After breakfast, they carried the firewood on their backs. The two brothers dressed brightly and went to the vige to ride an ox cart to the town.


    The two brothers are extremely hardworking.


    Early in the morning, Jiang Xinghua prepared a bowl of sweet noodles and two red eggs for each of the two brothers, hoping that their work will go smoothly and everything will be safe.


    This is a formal job for the two brothers after many years, and it is not easy toe by.


    Fu Erxing waspletely focused on today''s work, and what happened yesterday didn''t disturb his mind.


    Before leaving, Jiang Xinghua took the red envelopes given by Mrs. Fust night and gave each of their brothers one, as a good omen.


    Watching their brothers leave, Jiang Xinghua started to work again.


    "Sister-inw should be waking up soon, and I need to squeeze some goat milk."


    Liu Guimei was in the house all nightst night either smashing things or crying endlessly, making people so noisy.


    Even Mrs. Fu was so noisy that she couldn''t get up in the morning and couldn''t send the two brothers off. She was woken up by Fu Xing''er on the bed.


    Fu Xing''er: Mother! Hungry! Hungry!


    Seeing that Mrs. Fu was still sleeping, Fu Xing''er was so hungry that her stomach was growling, so she could only kick her with her little feet.


    As soon as there was a movement, Mrs. Fu woke up in fright when she thought the child fell to the ground. When she got up, she saw that Fu Xing''er was spitting out bubbles, "Hungry! Hungry!"


    Mother Fu rubbed her hair, "Oh, Fu Bao! Mother overslept."


    Hurriedly picked her up, "Fu Bao is hungry, mother, I''ll ask your sister-inw to get you something to eat."


    Fu Xing''er pursed her lips: Very hungry, very hungry.


    Mrs. Fu put on her clothes and opened the door with Fu Bao in her arms. Jiang Xinghua just came over with warm goat''s milk, "Mother, my sister''s milk is ready."


    "Daughter-inw Daxing, you came just in time. I got upte today because of the noise of my wife Erxingst night. It was Fubao who woke me up."


    Mrs. Fu sat in a chair and was going to feed her. Jiang Xinghua asked her toe, "Mom, I''ll feed my little girl. Go wash up and eat."


    "Come on, sister-inw is drinking milk." Jiang Xinghua said softly, and Fu Xing''er liked her and hugged her.


    Sucking big mouthfuls, Jiang Xinghua was really afraid that she would choke, "Drink it slowly! Drink it slowly! Our family has plenty of goat milk now, if you want to drink, my sister-inw will get it for you at any time."


    Fu Xing''er was so hungry that he drank too much and choked, "Ahem!"


    My stomach was churning, and my nose was choked, and goat milk flowed out of my nose.


    feels awful!


    It''s okay to choke the throat, but it''s really a crime to choke the nose!


    Fu Xing''er stretched out her small hands to rub her ufortable nose, her big eyes were reddened: Sister-inw, I feel so ufortable.


    Jiang Xinghua has experience in taking care of children, so she quickly hugged her and patted her on the back to make her feel better, "It''s okay, sister-inw will be fine soon, she will be fine soon."


    Gently rubbed her nose, andforted Fu Xing''er for a while before she felt better. "Drink it slowly now, don''t take too much, or you will feel ufortableter."


    Getting the lesson, Fu Xing''er opened her big eyes: I dare not, and I will never dare again.


    Sister-inw''s appetite is good now, and she can finish a bowl every time.


    Wipe her small mouth for her: "After the sister-inw finishes her work, I will take you outside for a stroll, okay?"


    Fu Xing''er shook her little hands and feet, very happy: "Okay!"


    Jiang Xinghua was amused, "Then be obedient. Mother-inw is older and can''t walk often or her waist will be sore. She will take you out after sister-inw is done."


    Fu Xing''er: Mmmm.


    After feeding milk, Jiang Xinghua put her on the bed at ease, Fu Xing''er didn''t cry or make trouble, justy there and yed while looking at the ceiling.


    Of course she wasn''t bored, a few kids came to y with her as soon as they woke up.


    "Sister-inw, look at how fun this rattle is!"


    "Sister-inw, I''ll beat the gongs and drums for you to see, hurry up and see!"


    "Sister-inw, let me blow the bell for you."


    One or two mored to see this and that, Fu Xing''er couldn''t see it anymore, and wished to grow two more pairs of eyes.


    This is not ying with her! It''s almost the same to toss her.


    Mrs. Fu came over after breakfast and drove them away, "Go, go and y outside by yourself. If you keep tossing around like this, Fu Bao will almost be cross-eyed."


    Fu Xing''er''s eyes were so sore that he almost couldn''t turn back and became cross-eyed.


    "Fubao, let''s go, grandma will carry you out."


    Mrs. Fu is in very good health now. She walks like a wind, and her crutches have long been thrown aside.


    Mother Fu was afraid that Jiang Xinghua would be too busy alone, so she helped sweep the yard.


    As for the other one, don''t count on it.


    Let¡¯s talk about the fact that the sun is shining on my **** and I haven¡¯t woken up yet.


    Mother Fu held Fu Bao, watching Fu Dalong and the others flying a kite in the open space.


    "I put it on top."


    "Brother Xiaolong, I will catch up with youter."


    The three children had a great time.


    However, the appearance of Liu Guimei broke this joy.


    Liu Guimei came out after eating, her face was swollen, as if someone owed her a lot of money.


    Thinking about what happened yesterday, she is still worried.


    Seeing a few childrenughing there, I suddenly feel noisy and unhappy!


    "Little Ma,e here!"


    Fu Xiaoma waspeting with Fu Xiaolong and the others, and he was about to win, so he didn''t pass.


    This directly annoyed Liu Guimei, "Xiao Ma, I asked you, are you deaf! Don''te here yet."


    The big ones are also angry, and the young ones are also angry with him, right?


    There is no way to clean up the big ones, but she has something to do with the small ones.


    I am disobedient now at such a young age, how can I get back in the future!


    I have to teach him a lesson this time!


    Let him know who is the most important person to him!


    Don''t hang around irrelevant people all day long.


    Liu Guimei walked over angrily, and tore off the kite in his hand, and the broken kite fell to the ground.


    Seeing that he was about to win and then lost, Fu Pony cried angrily, "Mom, what are you doing! I almost won you, do you know that I lost!"


    "If you lose, you lose! It''s more important to y than what your mother and I say." Liu Guimei was so angry that she pped her palms a few times, and her hands turned red, "Does it mean that you don''t even listen to me anymore?"


    "I just thought that if I win, I won''t be able to pass." Fu Xiaoma felt wronged.


    I can''t figure out why his mother lost her temper so early in the morning!


    In addition to eating she does not work.


    Fu Xiaolong and Fu Xiaohu saw Liu Guimei like this, afraid that Fu Pony would be beaten again, so they hurried to call Mrs. Fu over.


    "You still talk back!" Liu Guimei wanted to hit again, but Fu Xiaoma backed away in fright, with a timid expression.


    "I didn''t want to hit you again, why are you hiding!" Seeing that Fu Xiaoma was afraid of this, Liu Guimei took back the hand she wanted to hit him.


    Since when is even the son so afraid of her?


    Liu Guimei felt a little sorry, and went to pick up the kite for him, "No, here it is!"


    Pony Fu held the kite in his hand, "Mom, are you not angry anymore?"


    Liu Guimei nodded, seeing that the kite in his hand was new, and asked, "Where did you get your kite? Your aunt bought it for you?"


    Continue to add more! Dear friends, you should also give your full support, both rmended tickets and monthly tickets are required!

 Chapter 100: Someone came looking for sheep

    Chapter 100 Someone came looking for sheep


    Fu Pony shook his head: "No."


    Liu Guimei was puzzled: "Then who bought it for you?"


    Pony Fu lowered his head, not daring to speak.


    Liu Guimei felt that something was wrong, and shouted again: "Tell me, who bought it for you?"


    "Aunt Cui Cui bought it for us?"


    "Aunt Cuicui?"


    Liu Guimei couldn''t react for a while, where did Aunt Cui Cuie from?


    is reading on the lips, feeling disgusted for no reason.


    The name is so familiar.


    Cuicui!


    Could it be Li Cuicui!


    Liu Guimei tugged at Fu Pony and reacted fiercely: "Are you talking about that fat man Li Cuicui!"


    Fu Pony nodded, looking scared.


    My mother is so scary.


    Looked like he was going to eat him.


    "Who asked you to take what she gave! This woman hase to our house to rob your father, and you still take her things!"


    Seeing that the kite Liu Guimei was too much of an eyesore, she tore it to pieces in front of Fu Xiaoma, threw it on the ground and stepped on it until it was crushed into g.


    Well, Li Cuicui is shameless!


    Also want to buy these children who bribed her.


    Unpredictable intentions!


    Seeing his beloved kite being ruined like this, Fu Pony burst into tears with a "wow".


    Liu Guimei became angry when she saw it: "Why are you crying! Let me tell you, if you take things from this person again in the future, I will definitely break your hand."


    Pony Fu was still crying.


    Not wanting to turn her son''s heart towards others, Liu Guimei held her temper: "It''s just a broken kite, mother will buy it for you anytime you want."


    A broken kite is only worth a few dors.


    She must calm down!


    Don''t fall for Li Cuicui''s trick.


    Children are easily satisfied, so he stopped crying, "Really?"


    "When did mother lie to you? Anyway, you must never take things from that woman in the future. She is a shameless woman who came to steal your father from mother.


    She gave you this broken kite just to buy you off. "Liu Guimei once instilled, wanting to make Fu Xiaoma also regard Li Cuicui as an enemy.


    Fu Xiaoma seems to understand, but also puzzled: "But she also gave it to Xiaolong and Brother Xiaoma, is she also going to grab uncle?"


    Why grab the uncle?


    This woman only has his father in mind.


    "Anyway, this woman looks like she has never seen a man before, and whenever she sees a man, she wants to post it." Liu Guimei said that Li Cuicui was super shameless.


    Fu Pony shook his head and felt wrong, "Mum, she also gave my aunt a handkerchief, and grandma a hairpin. Almost the whole family has gifts."


    Except she didn''t.


    Of course Fu Xiaoma didn''t dare to say it clearly.


    "Could it be that she also likes women?"


    Liu Guimei was surprised, "Really? She gave them away?"


    Pony Fu nodded with certainty.


    Well, you shameless Li Cuicui, you have nned everything, this is the rhythm of buying their whole family.


    "She is buying people''s hearts. Son, you have to stand on Mother''s side, and you can''t let her buy you to know, or you will have no father."


    Fu Xiaoma naturally didn''t want to be without a father, so he nodded hummingly.


    Buy something to give away, right?


    She will too!


    Mrs. Fu came to take a look, and there was no noisy scene as imagined.


    But I saw the kite''s corpse.


    Liu Guimei took the initiative toe over and apologize: "Mother, I''m sorry! I was too impulsive yesterday, and I will never do it again."


    Seeing that Liu Guimei looks good, Mrs. Fu doesn''t want to say too much, and everything is going well.


    "Go and help your sister-inw do theundry."


    "Okay! I''ll go right away."


    noon.


    Fu''s second son came back from chopping firewood, and ran to Fu Xing''er without saying a word, "Fu Bao, do you miss Dad this morning?"


    Fu Xing''er: Mmmm.


    A hmm can make Fu''s second child happy, and the fatigue of the morning dissipates immediately.


    Fu Xing''er waved her little hand: Dad, I want to hug you.


    Fu''s second child also wanted to hug you, but he was covered in sweat, "Fu Bao is waiting, Dad will take a shower and change clothes before hugging you, so as not to get you dirty."


    Lifu''s second child is not so clean on weekdays. Now that he has a daughter, it is different. Many bad habits in the past have changed a lot.


    I am afraid that the dirt and dust brought from the outside will cause unhygienic.


    He didn¡¯t even smoke anymore, because Fu Bao didn¡¯t like the smell of his smoking.


    This girl has a sharp nose, and as soon as she smells smoke on him, she won''t let him hug her that day.


    This made Fu''s second child so depressed that he quit smoking directly.


    Mrs. Fu couldn''t help but persuaded him for half her life, and he refused to listen. Fu Bao refused to let him hug him and immediately asked him to abandon his gun and disarm him.


    Stove room.


    "Sister-inw, it''s fine if Ie and Ie. You sit by and rest for a while." Liu Guimei was proactive for no reason early in the morning, and Jiang Xinghua was a little ttered.


    I thought that the second sibling would have to get up and continue to make trouble, but I didn''t expect to be more diligent.


    I was so busy early in the morning that my waist felt a little sore.


    Jiang Xinghua was sitting aside wiping her sweat with a handkerchief, and Liu Guimei saw it at a nce, "Sister-inw, is this a new handkerchief you bought?"


    "No, it was given by someone else."


    One thing more is worse than one thing less. Jiang Xinghua didn''t directly say that Li Cuicui sent it, lest the second sibling would be upset.


    Liu Guimei pouted, don''t think she doesn''t know.


    It wasn¡¯t from Li Cuicui yet.


    "Sister-inw, I don''t think this handkerchief looks good at all. I''ll buy you another one another day."


    Jiang Xinghua didn''t care, "It''s not bad, this handkerchief absorbs sweat and is very practical."


    It¡¯s just a torn handkerchief, but it¡¯s so good to say it!


    Liu Guimei looks quite an eyesore, but she can''t grab it and throw it away like she snatched her son''s.


    "Sister-inw, I didn''t mean to make trouble yesterday. If you want me to say that this Li Cuicui has bad intentions, she hasn''t given up on Erxing at all!"


    Jiang Xinghua didn''t know what to say, anyway, Li Cuicui came here yesterday to y with Fubao, and didn''t mention the second brother.


    Besides, she still limped back, the second sibling pushed her very hard, and what she said yesterday was particrly ugly.


    An ordinary person wouldn''t be able to withstand such a blow, maybe he couldn''t think about it.


    "Second brother and sister, don''t take it too seriously, the second brother is not that kind of person." The two brothers of the Fu family are real people and will not do anything to betray the family.


    "Of course I know. I''m afraid this Li Cuicui is too difficult to deal with. Didn''t you see that Erxing dumped me for being fierce for her yesterday?"


    Don¡¯t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    "Then it''s not because you are afraid that you will really hurt Li Cuicui, and then the matter of her mothering to the door won''t just be left alone.


    At that time, if Li Cuicui really did something good or bad, maybe his second brother would be responsible. "Jiang Xinghua told her to calm down, don''t think badly, "Besides, the second brother is only going to work now, and he must have a lot to learn when he just started. If you disturb him every day, he will definitely be in a bad mood.


    He''s busy with his career now, so he doesn''t have the heart to think about these things. "


    Liu Guimei sounds reasonable.


    "Anyway, Li Cuicui and I are at odds! If you dare to appear in front of me and Erxing, I will definitely not make her feel better."


    Seeing that Liu Guimei had listened more or less, Jiang Xinghua also heaved a sigh of relief.


    While talking, suddenly a strange voice came from outside.


    "Who are you? What are you doing at my house?"


    "We came to find the sheep."

 Chapter 101: scammers come

    Chapter 101 The liar came to the door


    Fu''s second child had just washed and changed his clothes, and was walking around the door with Fu Xing''er in his arms before eating, when he saw two strange faces approaching the door, and asked if this was the Fu family.


    As soon as he said yes, he directly said that he was looking for sheep.


    It doesn''t look like they are from Liushan Vige.


    The two of them are about thirty years old, a little younger than Fu''s second child.


    It doesn''t look like a real farmer, he looks like a mouse, and he doesn''t feel very good.


    "Looking for sheep?" Fu Laoer frowned, pretending to be ignorant: "How did you find our house when you were looking for sheep?"


    I couldn''t help but feel vignt.


    The two ewes are now Fubao''s ration.


    If you didn¡¯t look for the one yesterday, why did youe here today.


    The two Daxing brothers said that they were afraid it belonged to someone else¡¯s family, and they waited there for a long time, thinking that someone woulde to look for them, but they couldn¡¯t see anyone.


    Fu Xing''er in his arms showed a nk look: What the hell!


    She prayed for those two sheep, so it has nothing to do with these two!


    Broken Broken!


    I''m afraid that a liar wille to your door.


    Let''s see if Dad and the others can handle it.


    Fearing that Fu''s second child would be suspicious, one of the older bald men began to cry about his experience, and called the other one kindly: "Yes, big brother. Our two brothers are from the stone vige next door, and we herd sheep on this mountain. People in the vige We all know that our two brothers have been herding sheep since we were young.


    We went to herd the sheep early yesterday morning, and two of the sheep were missing from the flock, thinking that they might have gone to the hillside of your Liushan Vige.


    Last night, I heard that your Fu family picked up two sheep. I thought we must have lost the two sheep, so we hurried to find them this time. "


    This lie is well made up.


    While talking, another lumpy man said unluckily: "We raised sixteen sheep in this wave, and half of them died a while ago, so there are only a few sheep left.


    lost heavily.


    Now we have lost two of our brothers, not to mention making money at the beginning of this year, but losing to the end! "


    Talking and seeing this one and the other nced at the house maliciously, as if they were looking at their family''s family situation.


    Seeing Fu''s family broken down like this, there was even a hint of disappointment in his eyes.


    There was no trace of sadness in his eyes at all.


    Fu Xing''er is very sure: These two people are definitely not good guys.


    Don''t be fooled by cheating.


    Fu''s second son sounded really unlucky, and felt the same way, "It''s really not easy."


    He has been nting for so many years, so it is not only this year that he will have a show, let alone raising livestock, he will either get sick or die, and spend more energy.


    Seeing Fu''s second child''s attitude, the bald man and the lumpy man looked at each other, thinking there was something funny about it.


    "Big brother, we are all honest farmers, and it is not easy for anyone. Can you give us back the two sheep?"


    Fu''s second son was moved, but he was not sure if what the two said was true or not, and he was in no hurry to return the sheep.


    So I asked: "What do you two sheep look like? Do you have those characteristics?"


    It is reasonable to say that after raising them for so long, they must be very clear about the characteristics of their sheep.


    If you can tell the characteristics of one of them, then it is definitely theirs.


    As for Fubao''s rations, no matter how they think about it, they are not greedy people.


    After all, it is not easy to raise two sheep, and it is not so easy for anyone to live.


    If it really belongs to them, just return it.


    The bald man''s eyelids twitched, and the pimple man''s lowered eyes showed a hint of impatience.


    Sheep don¡¯t all look like that, so what are the characteristics?


    This old guy talks a lot of nonsense!


    The bald man seemed calm, but he answered irrelevantly: "We are two ewes. These two ewes grow very well and have a lot of milk. We rely on these two ewes to earn some money by selling goat milk.


    Big brother, give us back the two ewes! The life of the two of us brothers is very difficult, and our family still has an eighty-year-old mother to support.


    Yesterday when he heard that we had lost two sheep, the old man fainted on the spot, and now he felt so sad that he could not eat or drink. "


    "It''s so serious!" Fu Er couldn''t bear it.


    Indeed, if the two sheep are sold, there will be a lot of money.


    If you lose it, you must be in a hurry.


    Seeing that Fu''s second child was still hesitating, the bald man knelt down directly, "Big brother, I beg you to return the two sheep to us, our brothers will be grateful to you for the rest of our lives."


    The lumpy man also knelt down, "Big Brother, we are all farmers, and you must understand our difficulty.


    If these two sheep are not found, maybe my olddy will be ill.


    At that time, our brothers will be charged with unfilial piety. "


    This incident made Fu''s second child feel a little overwhelmed, "No, no, brother! Get up and talk! Don''t just kneel down, the sheep really belong to you, and we will definitely return it to you.


    Our family is not greedy. "


    Fu Xing''er in his arms was so angry that he yelled "Mmmm" non-stop: Honest dad! You can''t be fooled!


    Don''t be fooled by them.


    Damn liar!


    Actually yed the sympathy card.


    There are endless tricks to deceive people these days, and the ying methods are getting more and more advanced, and she can see through them at a nce.


    I can''t bear it, my father is kind-hearted.


    These scammers take advantage of human kindness.


    "Big brother, please!" The two knelt and kowtowed again, making Fu''s second child helpless.


    "Get up! Get up! I''ll give you back the sheep."


    Since it belongs to someone else, they won''t want it either.


    "Let''s go, let me show you!"


    My father!


    Why are you so easy to deceive!


    Seeing that Fu''s second child was sessfully fooled, Fu Xing''er kicked his foot: No way, honest dad! You can''t give it back.


    no response.


    Just as Fu''s second child was about to take them to the backyard, Fu Xing''er burst into tears, "Wow!"


    Crying very fiercely.


    Although her two sheep do not cost money, they are all she has through prayer.


    But it''s not his turn to be cheated by a liar.


    She couldn''t swallow this breath.


    This crying sessfully stopped his footsteps, "Ouch! What''s wrong with Fubao, why are you crying? Are you hungry or do you want to go to the bathroom?"


    Fu Xing''er cried all the time except crying, trying to attract the rest of the family.


    "Big brother, where are the two sheep? Why don''t we go and see for ourselves." The bald man looked impatient.


    "That''s right, let''s take care of your daughter by ourselves."


    Seeing to be sessful, there can be no mistakes.


    Fu Bao''s second heart is all on Fu Bao, pointing to the backyard: "All right! All right! It''s over there, you go and hold it."


    The two looked at each other, with triumphant smiles on their faces.


    Fu''s second child sat with her in his arms: "Fu Bao, what''s wrong with you? What''s wrong?"


    Fu Xing''er: Bad guy! bad guy!


    Fu''s second child: "It''s not easy for the sheep to belong to someone else, we have to return it to them. When Dad buys another one, you will have milk to eat."


    Fu Xing''er: No! no!


    No matter how much she hummed and cried, she just couldn''t tell the truth.


    Fu Xing''er wanted to die: My cheating father! How can you trust people so easily!


    no!


    They don''t want to take these two sheep away.

 Chapter 102: wits and courage

    Chapter 102 Fighting wits and courage


    Where is the strongestbat power in the family!


    It¡¯s okay toe out with one!


    Fu Xing''er prayed: ewes, don''t go with them! hold them back!


    The two liars acted as Trisso, and went to the backyard to lead out the two ewes in a blink of an eye, with triumphant smiles on their faces.


    I didn''t expect it to be so easy, I thought it would take a while.


    These two sheep are fat and can be sold for a good price.


    Having got two ewes, I can''t wait to leave as soon as possible.


    "Big brother, thank you so much! Let''s go first."


    Fu''s second child looked at coaxing Fu Xing''er, and waved his hand, "You should pay more attention in the future, otherwise you will lose a lot if you don''t see it."


    Thanks to the fact that their family is not greedy, it is not so easy to go back if you want to change someone else.


    "Okay, okay!"


    The two of them smiled triumphantly: How deceptive!


    Seeing that they were approaching the door, I don''t know whether the ewe sensed their malice or her prayers had an effect, so she dragged her feet and refused to go.


    Abnormally kept yelling: "Baa baa!"


    "Go! Go quickly." The bald man pped the sheep''s buttocks hard, and the two ewes simply curled up with one leg and couldn''t get up on the ground.


    The lumpy man showed fierce eyes and kicked the ewe, "Not yet."


    "BAA Baa baa!"


    It was only two steps away from the gate, but I didn''t expect to be dyed by these two sheep.


    Damn beast!


    If it weren''t for the fear of seeing the clues, I would have killed them.


    "BAA Baa baa!"


    The two ewes kept barking, as if to attract the attention of the family.


    Fubao knew they were asking for help, so he hummed: I won''t let them take you away.


    Just when Fu Xing''er was about to give them a hard lesson, Liu Guimei was the first to rush out.


    Fu Xing''er breathed a sigh of relief: Alright, she doesn''t need to do anything now.


    This second sister-inw is not good at other things, but she still has some skills in snatching things and knowing people.


    Hearing that a stranger seemed to havee to the house and wanted to take the sheep away, Liu Guimei stuck to see without saying a word.


    At a nce, I saw two strange faces leading the ewe away, "No, Dad, why did you let someone take the sheep away?"


    Even if she can''t drink goat milk or eat mutton, these two are earned at home.


    Why did he let outsiders take him away?


    Seeing Liu Guimeiing out, the two liars decided to carry the ewe away for fear of dying the ident, but the ewe resisted fiercely and refused to let them take it away.


    "BAA Baa baa!"


    "BAA Baa baa!"


    "They lost the sheep, and they found it specially. It was not easy for them at home, so I returned it when I thought about it." Fu Laoer exined.


    "The sheep belong to them?" Liu Guimei looked at the two men in front of her, feeling ufortable no matter how she looked.


    He looks like a thieves, and he doesn''t feel like a good person at a nce.


    The two of them dragged the rope to go away.


    Being dragged until my neck was red all over, it was very ufortable.


    Liu Guimei couldn''t stand it anymore: "No, no, wait! This will strangle them."


    This sheep struggled so much, if it was really raised by them, it would not resist so much.


    The action is still so rough.


    "They must be angry with us and lost them." The two of them didn''t even dare to meet Liu Guimei''s eyes.


    "Yes. These two sheep have the most personality."


    Liu Guimei smiled and walked over, "These two big brothers, do you think the sheep belong to you?"


    The bald man nodded with evasive eyes: "Yes, we raised them. We have raised sheep for more than ten years. These two are the fattest and have a special personality."


    "Really! These two sheep have onlye to our house for a day, but they are quite docile, not like what you said."


    The bald-headed man quick-witted: "All things have spirits, I must know that you saved them."


    The corner of Liu Guimei''s mouth twitched.


    This mouth is quite easy to break.


    has a problem!


    There must be a problem!


    "Brothers, these sheep must be hungry to bark so much, why don''t they let them eat more grass."


    You can''t let them take it away so easily, you have to ask clearly.


    If the sheep is really theirs, they can return it;


    If not, wouldn¡¯t it be cheated!


    Even if it is picked up for nothing, it cannot be cheaper for others. of


    The bald man: "No need, just let''s carry it back and feed it."


    "Yes, yes, yes, the family is still waiting, we have to go back quickly." Not wanting to dy, the two struggled to hold the ewe.


    The ewe resisted fiercely, kicked them to break away from the restraint, and ran to the backyard.


    "damn it!"


    The two chased after, the ewes strung around, and finally hid behind Fu''s second child.


    "Come on,e on! Go home!"


    No matter how they coaxed them, the ewes were unwilling to leave with them.


    As soon as they approached, the ewes bleated in unison and resisted fiercely.


    Fu''s second child also found that something was wrong.


    Can''t even catch two sheep!


    No matter how you look at them, they don''t look like people who have raised sheep for more than ten years.


    When they were puzzled, Mrs. Fu and the others heard the movement and came out to see, "What''s going on? Why are the sheep barking so loudly!"


    The more people there are, the more panicked the two feel.


    "Mother, these two big brothers said that they lost the sheep, and they want to take it back! But this sheep doesn''t know what to do, it just doesn''t want to live or die." Liu Guimei exined the problem in a few words, with some slight expressions on her face, the luckydy The son understood in an instant.


    She sized up the two people in front of her with sharp eyes, the bald man and the lumpy man pretending to be in a hurry.


    Called politely: "Old sister-inw, we really lost this sheep. We searched for a long time before we found out that you picked up two sheep yesterday.


    Thank you so much! "


    Mrs. Fu nodded and pursed her lips, she was very talkative.


    "Come on,e on, two brothers, sit down and see that you are sweating, sit down and drink some water first!"


    Mrs. Fu was entertaining, and Fu''s second child also said: "Yes, yes, anyway, there are two sheep here, and they can''t run away. Let''s drink a ss of water first!"


    "This is not good! It''s too much trouble for you." The bald man declined, staying for a while for fear of revealing his secrets, and was anxious to go back.


    Fu Er Er patted them on the shoulder and asked them to sit down, "What trouble are you talking about! Meeting is fate,e and sit down and drink a ss of water."


    The hospitality is so irresistible.


    "Besides, the sheep will react violently for a while, why don''t you wait for them to calm down for a while before taking them back."


    Mrs. Fu remained calm.


    The couple sang together, allowing them to stay sessfully.


    Then Mrs. Fu yelled at the kitchen: "Daughter-inw Daxing, first take the two ewes down to feed the grass. Maybe it''s because they''re hungry. Let the two elder brothers take them back after feeding."


    Jiang Xinghua came out in a hurry, because she took care of the two ewes carefully, she waved lightly, and the two ewes obediently walked to her side.


    None with a hard grip.


    It''s not easy at all.


    Seeing that the two ewes are so obedient, the bald man and the lumpy man are not to mention envious.


    Damn beast!


    I also recognize everyone.


    Can only watch them being taken to the backyard.


    Dear friends, if you like it, don¡¯t save it, there are voting tickets.

 Chapter 103: fully equipped for fighting

    Chapter 103 Fighting is fully equipped


    "It''s strange to say! My sister-inw has only raised these sheep for a day, and they are so sticky. You have been raising them for so long, and these two sheep seem to be unfamiliar with you." Liu Guimei half-joked.


    More and more sure it wasn''t theirs.


    These two dead liars!


    And tricked them toe to their house!


    Wait for them to look good!


    The bald man and the pimple man had a guilty conscience across their faces, and they pretended to drink tea to cover it up.


    "It''s not that you don''t know. Your sister-inw has experience in raising these livestock, and it''s normal for the ewes to cling to her." Mrs. Fu also said specifically: "My chickens, ducks, geese and pigs are all raised by the eldest daughter-inw, and they are very good. .¡±


    "Then your eldest daughter-inw is amazing!"


    The bald manughed awkwardly: "The two ewes in my family like women very much, maybe the opposite **** cherishes each other."


    Fu''s second child sat for a while, Fu Bao yelled, and Mrs. Fu said, "Take my daughter for a walk, or she will feel bored staying at home."


    After all, it is a couple who have lived for many years, and it is instantly clear with a look and a word.


    "Brothers, sit down first. I''ll take my daughter for a walk. This girl makes a lot of noise if she doesn''t go out all day. There''s nothing I can do about her!" Fu Er Er put on a helpless tone.


    "It''s normal for a child to cry, so you can go, big brother!"


    After talking, Fu''s second son went out with Fu Xing''er in his arms. Before leaving, Mrs. Fu gave him a look of "I''m safe, I''m safe".


    The women of their Fu family are as strong as men.


    Especially in terms ofbat effectiveness!


    One top three!


    Especially Erxing''s daughter-inw, who has no other advantages, except that she is the best at fighting with others.


    That''s about it.


    Now it''s finally time to use it, it''s time for her to flex her muscles.


    Let him take Fubao away first, so as not to scare the childter.


    Fu''s second child was also going around, but he went to the vige chief''s house.


    That''s right!


    Go to the vige chief''s house to bring in rescue soldiers to arrest people.


    Seeing that Fu''s second child left, the rest of the family are all female rtives, the bald man and the lumpy man secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Then there was a real conflict, and it was in their favor.


    Few girls, you can''t hold a chicken!


    Can they still be their opponents!


    It is precisely because of their underestimation of the enemy that they will see how powerful the Fu family woman ister on!


    Jiang Xinghua brought over a te of steamed buns, with an unnatural expression on her face, and forced a smile to say hello: "Two big brothers, let''s have a steamed stuffed bun. The two sheep will have to eat for a while before they are ready, and when they are full, they will leave with you. It was too loud."


    Seeing that Fu''s family members believed it, they said they would return the sheep to them; plus the only man in the family, Fu''s second child, had gone out, and the two of them rxed a lot.


    Looking at the steaming buns in front of them, the bald man and the lumpy man swallowed their saliva, really hungry.


    Eat first and then talk.


    "Come,e, eat!" Mrs. Fu entertained.


    Liu Guimei took advantage of the opportunity to go to the toilet, and went to the kitchen to prepare the guys, a shovel and two thick sticks.


    They are all big guys, the kind that can beat people to half their lives.


    Plus two baskets.


    Beating someone ready is calledplete.


    Jiang Xinghua was a little nervous, "Second sibling, are those two really bad people?"


    "If you look crooked, you don''t look like a good person. Otherwise, the two ewes wouldn''t have resisted so much." Liu Guimei nodded heavily.


    She doesn''t have any good qualities, but she looks very powerful.


    "If it wasn''t for the drugs andxatives at home, I would have put them in the tea and made them suffer." Liu Guimei gritted her teeth.


    This must be prepared after the incident, in case of emergencies.


    Another weapon is needed at the moment.


    "Second brother and sister, what are you doing with chili powder and flour? Can this be eaten?" Jiang Xinghua saw that she had grabbed tworge handfuls of flour and mixed with chili powder.


    Don''t you want to fight?


    Howe there is still time to make noodles?


    "You don''t know that!" Liu Guimei smiled triumphantly. Apart from other aspects, no one is more thoughtful than her when ites to fighting.


    She dares to be the second, no one dares to be the first.


    "Men and women have a huge disparity in physical strength! Then we can only outsmart them. We will throw chili flour to hurt their eyes when they don''t have any preparations. Then, the basket will prevent them from finding things, north and south, and then they will die." Fight inside." Liu Guimei talked about the steps of the fight, and Jiang Xinghua''s mouth was wide open.


    eximed: "Can it still be like this?"


    Regardless of whether it was before she married or after she married Liushan, she has never quarreled with anyone, let alone fought.


    "Of course! There is no morality at all if you start a fight, and winning is thest word.


    Not to mention these two liars, we are killing harm for the people! "Liu Guimei''s face is full of justice." To deal with this kind of bad guy, you have to let go and fight without any scruples. Even if they were killed, they deserved it. "


    Jiang Xinghua nodded, which made sense.


    "Sister-inw, tell grandma to watch over the children and don''t let theme out, and lock the door firmly, don''t wait to affect our performance."


    In terms of beating people, Liu Guimei was more excited than anyone else. "Damn liar! How dare you lie to our house, today I will let them go and never return."


    If you don''t beat them half to death, you will be sorry for her strength.


    "Second brother and sister, I''m still a little scared!" Not as fierce as Liu Guimei, Jiang Xinghua was a little panicked when encountering this kind of thing for the first time.


    "What are you afraid of! Look at your disappointment, if you say that your strength is stronger than mine.


    I tell you, you greet them as hard as you beat your clothes.


    You must not be soft-handed when you start, or you will be the one who will be beaten. "


    Liu Guimei looked disgusted when she saw Jiang Xinghua''s timid look.


    I had no choice but to give her a few tricks of my housekeeping skills, "The first thing to do in fighting is to run and sign up first if you can''t fight; I have to pull her hair and hit her mouth with my hand, and bite like a dog indiscriminately, just bite her off;


    The third is my mostmonly used tactic, which is specially used to deal with the vigers, which is to y dead! Porcin!


    They must lose ayer of meat. "


    Jiang Xinghua''s scalp tingled when she heard it.


    Among other things, the second younger brother and sister are really good at fighting, but they are not very authentic.


    "Second brother and sister, you are amazing."


    Liu Guimei was so embarrassed by the praise, she cleared her throat: "It''s okay, it''s okay, I have gained experience with those eight women in the vige, you can just learn from me in the future.


    I guarantee you will be as good as me in a short time.


    When the timees, if anyone in the vige speaks ill of you, you can just tear it up. "


    Jiang Xinghuaughed a few times, let''s say goodbye!


    She gets along well with the vigers.


    Seeing Jiang Xinghua like this, Liu Guimei said angrily, "Don''t underestimate it, it''s good to learn more, maybe you will be able to use it in the future, at least you can defend yourself."


    Jiang Xinghua nodded, "Okay, I will learn from youter."


    "Let''s go, let''s go out!" Liu Guimei divided the flour into two parts, and let Jiang Xinghua prepare one part, nning to show her a handter.

 Chapter 104: beat people to death

    Chapter 104 beat people half to death


    Liu Guimei came over and gave Mrs. Fu a look of "it''s done" when no one saw it.


    Mrs. Fu''s satisfied eyes.


    Liu Guimei sat down to drink saliva, and chatted casually: "It''s not the two big brothers, you look so familiar, aren''t you from our vige?"


    Bald man: "No, we are from Stone Vige."


    Liu Guimei pretended to be surprised: "What a coincidence, my natal family is also in Shitou Vige, and we are fellow vigers. It is true that fellow vigers see fellow vigers with tears in their eyes."


    Stone Vige, the ce where she grew up, there are hundreds of households, and she is very familiar with it. She can recite the names of every household in the vige backwards.


    I have never seen these two things.


    They even dared to use their vige names to bluff and deceive.


    Discredit their vige.


    It''s just courting death.


    The rm bells rang in the boy''s heart, and he never thought that the vige he mentioned was her natal family.


    They are not from Stone Vige, they are pure nonsense.


    "Brothers, where are you in Shitou Vige? I don''t seem to have seen you before." Liu Guimei asked casually.


    The eyes of the two of them shrank obviously, and there was a sh of panic.


    "It''s normal that you don''t know each other. The two of us have been herding sheep on the mountain. We live and eat on the mountain. We usually don''t go down the mountain at any time." The bald man prevaricated.


    Afraid that they would reveal their secrets if they stayed for a long time, the two got up, "Sister-inw, it''s gettingte, we have to go back, otherwise no one will take care of us at home."


    "The two big brothers sit down for a while longer! Don''t you worry about it for a while."


    Want to slip, but it''s so easy!


    The beating package has been prepared for them.


    "No, no, no, we have to go. Thank you so much, your family is a living Bodhisattva."


    The two brothers nned to go to the backyard and lead the sheep.


    The two ewes have been led by Jiang Xinghua to the warehouse and hidden away.


    Seeing no sheep, the expressions of the two brothers suddenly changed.


    Pumpy Man: "No, where is Big Brother Yang? Those women won''t find us, right?"


    "Be quiet for me."


    The bald man walked to the front yard, still talking nicely, "No, sister-inw, where are the two ewes? Why are they missing?"


    Liu Guimei had already gone to the kitchen to take out the guy earlier and put it where she could take it easily.


    Get ready for a big fight.


    Mrs. Fu was surprised: "How is it possible! It was still at home just now. Did you look for it elsewhere?"


    The pimple man said in a bad tone: "Nothing is nothing. You don''t want to hide it and not return it to us, do you?"


    Liu Guimei put her hands in her pockets, grabbed a handful of flour where no one could see, and motioned to Jiang Xinghua next to her, who was also learning from the side.


    "Brothers, did these two sheep run back to your house?" Liu Guimei half-joked.


    The lumpy man looked impatient: "Fart! These two sheep are still mature, and they can still know the way home."


    "That may be. Maybe they will go back first when they see youing to look for them." Liu Guimei suppressed a smile.


    Smelly bitch!


    What bullshit! Mouth sucks!


    The pimple man was so angry that he wanted to raise his hand to hit someone, but the bald man pushed him down.


    Unless the worst happens, it''s best not to do it.


    After all, this is their vige.


    The mighty dragon still doesn''t overwhelm the snake.


    "It''s not a girl, don''t be joking! Hurry up and return the sheep to us. There are old and young in our family, and we live on these two ewes." The bald man looked at Mrs. Fu pleadingly, "Old sister-inw , you hurry up and return the sheep to us, the big brother agreed just now."


    Mrs. Fu is serious: "Our Fu family has never been a greedy person. If this sheep is yours, we will return it; if it is not, then I am sorry."


    The lumpy man got angry, "Brother, what are you doing with their mothers-inw! If they don''t want to grab us, I''m afraid that these stinky mothers-inw will fail!"


    Have endured enough!


    Apparently they''ve been exposed.


    The bald man immediately removed his hypocritical appearance, and said fiercely: "Old sister-inw! Don''t toast or eat fine wine, and hand over the sheep obediently. It''s good for everyone."


    The lumpy man took out a dagger from his pocket, and said with a stern face: "We brothers are not easy to provoke. Hand over the sheep before we get angry, or you will feel betterter."


    "Let''s see who feels better! Auntie, I am not being fooled." Liu Guimei is not afraid!


    Smelly man!


    Who are you scaring!


    "Few stinky bitches, court death!"


    The lumpy man bullied himself, and was going to teach Liu Guimei a lesson.


    The mother-inw and daughter-inw looked at each other, a tacit understanding formed over the years.


    Liu Guimei swung the chili powder out of her hand by surprise, and she shot it quickly and ruthlessly.


    "Sister-inw hurry up!


    "Mom, go!"


    After talking, she quickly picked up the stick next to her.


    Jiang Xinghua swung forward again, and Mrs. Fu beat the hand holding the dagger with a shovel. With a bang, the dagger fell to the ground.


    "Ah! My eyes!"


    "Ah Choo!"


    The air is filled with the smell of chili, which is choking enough, not to mention hot eyes, that taste is refreshing.


    "Stinky bitch! She''s so shady!"


    The bald man grasped the stick by feeling, and Liu Guimei fought him in a stalemate, "Sister-inw, hurry up and help me! Beat him to death!"


    There is still a disparity in strength between men and women, and Liu Guimei can''t beat it.


    Jiang Xinghua didn''t say anything, and hit the bald man hard.


    The bald man spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Liu Guimei took advantage of the situation to **** back the stick and beat desperately, "Sister-inw, go help your mother, and help whoever you see is wrong! Don''t be soft-hearted, beat to death!"


    Jiang Xinghua let out an oh, acting as aplement.


    Seeing that Mrs. Fu was also in a stalemate, she hit the head again.


    Run back and forth on both sides.


    After the chili powder is sprinkled, arrange a basket for each person.


    Then hit back and forth with the stick.


    It is more strenuous than hitting clothes.


    "Damn liar! How dare you pretend to be a member of our Stone Vige and discredit our Stone Vige people!


    Today, I will vent my anger on our Shitou Vige. "


    "ah!"


    "Several aunts, stop beating! Stop beating!"


    The bald man and the lumpy man were covered in baskets and couldn''t find things. They hugged their heads and were beaten. The sound of their screams came from the yard.


    "It''s toote to call my aunt! How dare you trick us intoing to the Fu family, and don''t ask outsiders, we Fu family women can''t be messed with.


    Today we will let you go out sideways. "


    On the way.


    Fu''s second child ran back with Fu Xing''er in his arms, fearing that something might happen to the family. After all, there are several women''s homes, and there are still mothers and children.


    They were afraid that the two gangsters would be murderous, and they would not be able to hold back.


    "Vige chief, tell them to hurry up! Don''t wait for something to happen to my family."


    Fu''s second child ran at the forefront. When the vige chief heard about this, he quickly summoned several young people in the vige toe over.


    "Hurry up, it''s important to protect women and children."


    Several people ran to Fu''s house at the fastest speed, and when they got there, they should not be too quiet.


    No help at all.


    Fu Laoer who just arrived at the door was in a state of anxiety, "Is nothing going to happen?"

 Chapter 105: unlucky

    Chapter 105 Unlucky reminder


    Fu Xing''er in his arms: It''s really so quiet!


    But she is not worried about the safety of the olddy and the others at all.


    As far as my olddy''s skills are not vegetarian, and her second sister-inw has the most other bad ideas, the honest sister-inw will cooperate and fight the Iron Triangle properly!


    If Grandma goes down further, it will be a more stable quadrteral formation, and only liars will be beaten.


    Instead, she was worried that the two liars would be beaten to death.


    The vige chief also walked in to see, "It''s all right, it will be all right."


    As soon as I entered, I saw Mrs. Fu and the others sitting on the threshold, one or two of them were panting for breath.


    Exhausted individuals.


    Jiang Xinghua is okay, I didn''t expect beating someone to be so fun.


    Liu Guimei was thest to sit down, and she was relieved to make sure that they couldn''t stand up and have no strength to fight back.


    Stretched his waist: "It''s been a long time since I had such a big fight."


    Fu''s second son hurried over and asked, "Are you all right?"


    Mrs. Fu was too tired to talk, she rolled her eyes: Do we seem to be busy?


    Seeing that there were no bruises, no swollen faces, no missing arms or broken legs, Fu Laoer heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Second Uncle Fu, your family is fine. It''s true that these two gangsters have something to do." The young man who came to help couldn''t help but said.


    Fu Xing''er couldn''t helpughing out loud.


    It was exactly as she had guessed.


    Seeing someoneing, the bald man and the lumpy man squirmed their bodies, their voices were weak: "Help! Help!"


    Vige Chief Zheng came over to take a look, he could not bear to look directly at him.


    The nose is blue and the face is swollen, there are several pits on the forehead, and there is no good ce on the whole body.


    This is no help!


    I''m afraid it''s no problem to have a few more.


    Fujia women are simply too powerful!


    Look at these two unlucky liars, they were almost dead after being beaten, and they only had one breath to breathe.


    There is no need to tie a rope at all.


    "Vige chief, these two dead liars came to our house to cheat sheep. We refused to give and wanted to hurt our lives. We fought back in self-defense."


    As he spoke, he handed the dagger to the vige chief, making it clear that this matter had nothing to do with them.


    Vige Chief Zheng''s mouth twitched.


    Their counterattack is a bit excessive.


    "This is the first time we encountered such a thing, we were so scared to death that we had to focus on it."


    It means that the person who punched him so hard was scared, and it was all because of these liars.


    For this kind of scene, Mrs. Fu can leave it to Liu Guimei to arrange it.


    "That''s right, as long as you''re all right. I''ll have people take these two liars to the county government and let them receive the punishment they deserve." Vige head Zheng asked them to be carried away, as long as they are half dead, and they are not afraid of them escaped.


    After taking the bad guys away, one and two heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Unlucky! I wasted some flour, otherwise I could make a few meat buns." Liu Guimei pped her hands.


    Mrs. Fu hugged Fu Xing''er, "Money is something outside of the body, as long as we are fine."


    Mother Fu and the others also came out one after another,ughing a few times: "This kind of thing can still happen to us, and we don''t know whether it''s unlucky for us or those two liars.


    I think back in the past, our family was so poor that we drank the northwest wind, even if a thief came in, there was nothing to steal.


    There are only two sheep, and two liars have been recruited.


    It shows that our family''s life is getting better and better. "


    "That''s true. Don''t talk about it, let''s have dinner!"


    "I''m starving to death." Liu Guimeiined that she was hungry, and she spent too much effort to make a few bowls of rice at noon.


    The whole family sat together and ate deliciously.


    Especially when ites to fighting, Liu Guimei is very excited.


    After meals.


    The whole family is sitting in the yard, unable to fall asleep even after eating.


    The weather is getting hotter and hotter.


    Fu Xing''er wanted to sleep at first, but couldn''t fall asleep when it was hot.


    Slept and woke up, woke up and slept.


    The four seasons of the year are really naturalws, she can''t interfere with human beings every day.


    She is afraid that there will be bacsh just like managing her life.


    After all, everything has advantages and disadvantages, and everything has two sides.


    Except that Fulu is not hindered, she is already very satisfied.


    "Fubao, it''s very hot, isn''t it! Why don''t you take a bath?" Mrs. Fu reached out and touched her back, sweating all over.


    She was still wearing very little clothes, her arms and legs were all exposed.


    Babies are just too afraid of heat.


    It will be morefortable to take a bath, etc., and it will be easier to fall asleep.


    Fu Xing''er hmm kicked her calf: I have to take a bath, I have to take a bath.


    Jiang Xinghua prepared a tub of warm water, neither hot nor cold. The child is still so young and can''t wash too cold, so as not to catch a cold.


    Mrs. Fu prepared her clothes, Jiang Xinghua hugged Fu Xinger, "Come on, sister, let''s wash up fragrantly."


    Good, good, good!


    As soon as he touched the water, Fu Xing''er jumped around violently.


    Fu Pony: "I also want to see my sister-inw take a bath!"


    As soon as they heard that Fu Xing''er wanted to take a bath, they gathered around to join in the fun.


    Before he got to the side, he was frightened by Fu Laoer''s feather duster and backed away, "What are you looking at! Do you understand if a man and a woman kiss each other!"


    How old are the boys, so they can''t learn to y hooligans.


    Fu Pony stretched his neck and probed, "Sister-inw''s skin is so white."


    Fu Er Er raised the feather duster and gestured towards the air, "Back! Back up again. Turn around."


    One by one, the two had to obey obediently, and dared not watch any more.


    Fu Xing''er hummedfortably, it was sofortable in the water.


    Seeing that it''s almost time, Mrs. Fu wants to hug her, but Fu Xing''er is unwilling.


    "Okay, Fubao is up! You can''t soak any more, you''ll catch a coldter."


    Fu Xing''er pursed her mouth: Alright!


    For the sake of the health of the little body.


    Fu Xing''er, who was sofortable after taking a bath, fell asleep as soon as she was coaxed, and never woke up again.


    "In this weather, I have to make a bamboo bed for my daughter, so that she can sleep outside in a cooler ce. I will make a seat when I am four months old, and a fence when I am about to walk, and a rocking chair when I am two or three years old. ..."


    Think about a lot of things to do for your daughter.


    Not to mention, Fu''s second child is very skilled in these crafts.


    My daughter will grow up in no time, so I have to prepare quickly.


    Just do what you say, and taking advantage of this moment, Fu Lao Er went up the mountain with an axe, and was going to chop some bamboo back.


    "Take some water, it''s hot."


    Mrs. Fu couldn''t helpughing. As long as this old man was rted to his daughter, he would be as excited as if he had been injected with chicken blood.


    Jiang Xinghua hurriedly prepared a pot of water for him.


    He went up the mountain with high spirits.


    There were only Pozi Fu and Jiang Xinghua in the yard, and Liu Guimei went to sleep in after dinner.


    "I don''t know how Daxing and Erxing are doing? Will they have dinner now?" Mrs. Fu sat in the yard and made a few small bellybands. It would be nice to wear these for Fubao when the weather gets hotter.


    They haven''t gone out to work for a long time, and they don''t know if it''s suitable for them.


    "Mother, don''t worry. Their brothers are quick-witted and easy to use."


    Jiang Xinghua sat down to embroider as soon as she had free time, her eyes were full of work.


    "That''s true."


    The two sons are quick-witted, steady-tempered, and extremely hard-working. People in the vige can''t stop boasting.


    The mother-inw and daughter-inw were talking, and there was a lot of movement outside.


    is the sound of a carriage.


    "Who could it be?" Mrs. Fu poked her neck out.

 Chapter 106: Fang brought his daughter-in-law over

    Chapter 106 Fang brought his daughter-inw over


    Fang Shi got out of the car first, followed by a young woman, followed by a maid.


    "Hurry up and take things down, don''t take them out."


    There are a lot of things in big and small bags, just like moving.


    Mrs. Fu frowned: "Why is she here again?"


    Look up at the sky, can the sune out from the west?


    Before I invited her toe, she refused toe, and she disliked their country very much.


    Although on the day of Fubao''s full moon, she looked like a human being and said she woulde next time.


    They didn''t take it seriously when they heard it, and she really came today.


    Mrs. Fu put down her work, stepped forward to greet her with a smile: "Sister-inw, you are here."


    "Yes, brother and sister. Didn''t I say that I woulde here before? I bought a lot of things for Fubao. I also bought some supplements for you, brother and sister. Although you are confinement, you still have to take good care of your body .¡±


    Fang''s attitude is extremely good, one mouthful of one younger sibling, which made Mrs. Defu''s scalp tingle.


    Not quite used to it.


    Never called so enthusiastically before.


    "Sister-inw, I don''t need mine."


    Mrs. Fu never thought that she would have her share, which was unprecedented.


    "Why are you being polite to me?"


    Fang doesn''t like Mrs. Fu''s seeing outsiders like this. After all, she will be a closer family in the future.


    Mrs. Fu was trembling, and Fang''s enthusiasm was a little unreal.


    "By the way, this is my daughter-inw, you have seen it before." Fang introduced, and asked people to put things on the table, eating and ying, wearing and wearing, a lot of girls'' things.


    Most of them are for Fubao.


    Chen Yurou stepped forward and called softly, "Hello, Auntie."


    Mrs. Fu knows her. She has been here a few times, and she is very easy to get along with. She has the same temperament as Daxing''s daughter-inw.


    "Yurou, right?"


    I remember that this kid used to look pretty good, but he looked so haggard.


    "Yes, auntie." Chen Yurou responded, "It''s been a long time to see you and grandma, I''m really sorry."


    In the past, the Fang family refused to let Fu Dacai and Fang Dadinge back, and asked Chen Yurou to send a representative if something happened.


    Later, the number of visits became less and less, because she had to prepare for pregnancy every day.


    It''s not that I didn''t want toe here on weekdays, but my mother-inw and Da Ding didn''t allow it.


    Said that the bad luck is gone, let alone conceive a child.


    As the daughter-inw, Chen Yurou couldn''t get in the way.


    "Come,e, sit down." Mrs. Fu greeted, Jiang Xinghua went to make tea and came over.


    The two are about the same age and can chat well.


    As soon as she sat down, Mrs. Fang looked around, but couldn''t see what she wanted, so she asked, "By the way, where is Fubao?"


    She came here for Fubao this time.


    It is a blessing that this child can bring an heir to her family. If she can, she would like to take her home immediately.


    "Fubao, she''s sleeping. It''s hot and I can''t sleep well. She''s sleeping soundly after taking a bath just now."


    Fang couldn''t sit still, "Then I''ll go and have a look."


    Forehead!


    Mrs. Fu is ashamed to say anything she can say.


    Most people don''t bother their children when they are asleep.


    Forget it, who told her Jia Fubao to be cute.


    "Yurou, go take a look with me." Fang did not forget to call his daughter-inw before entering the house.


    The key is her.


    Looking at other people''s children, maybe they will be happy and recruit a child for themselves.


    "Okay." Chen Yurou''s brows and eyes were a little sad, and it was obvious that she was under a lot of pressure.


    Mrs. Fu took them into the main room. Fu Xing''er was sleeping soundly. She didn''t know what dream she was having, and her little mouth was drooling.


    Fu Xing''er, who was sleeping soundly, dreamed that he could run and eat, with a duck in his left hand and a chicken in his right.


    "Tsk tsk tsk. These little hands and feet are as white and tender as lotus root joints, and they are stillughing while sleeping."


    The clothes are less white and fat, especially easy to raise.


    It''s so cute.


    Chen Yurou was also fascinated.


    What a handsome and pleasing child!


    No wonder my mother-inw kept mentioning it when she went back home yesterday. She thought she was looking forward to her grandson, but it turned out that this child was really lovable.


    If only she had kids of her own.


    "Yurou, look at your aunt who is able to give birth to such a cute child at such an age, you have to work harder." Fang couldn''t help but say.


    Chen Yurou looked perplexed.


    Mrs. Fu saw her pressure and helped her out: "Sister-inw, this child will be there. The more you push the couple, the more pressure the couple will have, and it will be difficult to conceive."


    Besides, Yurou''s body should be easy to conceive, it doesn''t seem like she has a body that can''t be born.


    Chen Yurou cast a grateful look at Mrs. Fu.


    Seriously, these years have been really stressful.


    In addition to taking medicine every day, I drink medicine. I can''t sleep well at night and have nightmares all the time.


    Not only the spiritual needs cannot be met, but also the physical needs... How can she have a child if she has been like this for a long time.


    They were pretty good before, until the mother-inw suddenly opened the door and came in to find Ding in the middle of the night. Since then, Ding has been frightened...For his face, she has been enduring it.


    And he has been avoiding illnesses and doctors.


    Even begged her not to tell, what can she do!


    "Siblings and sisters, you have three grandchildren running all over the ce, of course you are not in a hurry; our family has disappeared until now, I thought it would be fine even if it was a granddaughter, but of course I am in a hurry."


    Now there is a blessed daughter.


    Fang''s tasteful tone.


    I used to look down on this poor sister-inw, but I didn''t expect her to be so capable and have such a good life for her children and grandchildren.


    "There''s no rush. I think Yurou is in good health. Have you asked Dading to take a look?"


    Don¡¯t blindly think it¡¯s the woman¡¯s problem, let her son check it out too.


    If it''s really the man''s problem, wouldn''t that be a waste of time.


    Fang didn''t want to hear these words, "It''s not younger siblings, what do you mean?"


    Her family''s eldest daughter is in very good health, so how could there be a problem.


    The daughter-inw said the same before, and now even she says the same.


    Mrs. Fu couldn''t hide her words: "Sister-inw, the doctor you have hired over the years must not be bad, it stands to reason that Yurou should be cured after taking so much medicine.


    But until now there is no shadow, which means it is not her problem.


    Husband and wife go to see it together, maybe there will be good news soon. "


    ording to her nature, if she wanted to have a grandson, she must have invited a famous doctor.


    There is no reason to take so many medicines.


    So she should understand!


    Doctor Fang is unwilling to ept this fact, how could his son not be able to do it!


    Besides, let Da Ding see this disease, what does it look like!


    If people know that he is a master with that kind of disease, what kind of person will he be in the future! How can you establish dignity in front of others!


    Anyway!


    She will not let her son go to the doctor.


    do not care.


    As long as Fubao is recognized as her daughter and taken home to raise, they will have their own grandson.


    It is better to take Fu Bao back than to let her son be treated as aughing stock in the future.


    "Yes." Fang replied perfunctorily, not taking it seriously.


    "By the way, brother and sister! Where did your Daxing and Erxing go?" Fang changed the subject and didn''t want to discuss this matter any more.


    "They went to work in the town." Mentioning this, Mrs. Fu smiled.


    "What are you doing?" Fang was a little surprised.

 Chapter 107: Not too enthusiastic

    Chapter 107 Enthusiasm is too much to adapt to


    Didn¡¯t you still have nothing to do at home before?


    Find a job so quickly.


    But the two brothers are not educated, and they must be doing rough and tiring work, and they don''t have much money.


    Unlike his son''s job, decent and profitable.


    It was also on her son, Fang felt that she had more face.


    Feeling superior in front of Mrs. Fu.


    Mrs. Fu smiled: "I went to the town to work at Wang Yuan''s house, Erxing went to manage the ounts, and Daxing went to be a pottery apprentice."


    "Wang Yuanwai? Could it be Wang Yuanwai, the richest man in the town?" Fang didn''t quite believe it.


    I thought it was the same name and surname, but Wang Yuanwai, the richest man in the town, was in the ceramics business at home.


    The two brothers will have such a good chance?


    "Yes, that''s it. Wang Yuanwai nned to let his brother go to work a month ago, but he was busy with business at that time. He came back yesterday and asked his brother to go to work today."


    Fang was quite surprised, "How did they know each other?"


    It is not easy for ordinary people to climb into such a wealthy family.


    "It''s a coincidence. It was not long after Fubao was born in my family. At that time, the two brothers rescued Wang Yuanwai on the way. Wang Yuanwai was very grateful. He not only sent gifts to his family, but also gave them two brothers work."


    It''s Fubao again!


    The birth of this child is full of good things.


    Looking at Fubao on the bed, Fang''s desire to take her back grew stronger.


    With this blessed child, their Fang family will be brought to a higher level by then.


    Not only heirs, but also money and power.


    Fubao hadn¡¯t woken up yet, so they went out after watching.


    Fang took out the things she bought, "I came here in a hurryst time and didn''t prepare anything. I bought these for Fubao."


    Fang motioned for the maid next to her to open it.


    When the jewelry box was opened, the glittering gold dazzled the eyes.


    Mrs. Fu''s eyes are wide open, and she has a whole set of jewelry.


    A heavy gold lock, a pair of gold bracelets, and a pair of gold anklets, all of which are of special weight.


    "No, sister-inw, your gift is too heavy. I can''t ept it."


    The gift I gavest time was very important, and now I am returning it, but Mrs. Fu waved her hand and declined.


    Suddenly such a big shot, Mrs. Fu is not used to it.


    "I gave it to Fubao, not to you. Our Fu family only has such a girl, and Dacai also likes this niece, and that''s what he meant.


    And I have a special affinity for Fubao, I like this child from the bottom of my heart. "Fang must let Mrs. Fu keep it.


    Don''t give her a chance to say no, "Anyway, I don''t have any reason to take back what I''ve given."


    She wouldn''t be so generous if she was an ordinary person.


    Fubao is different!


    "It''s so embarrassing!"


    Everyone said so, she refused to appear a little unreasonable, and hurt each other''s harmony.


    I didn''t expect Fang to like her Jia Fubao so much, he was bleeding heavily.


    "Our family doesn''t talk about each other, so just keep it if you ask you to."


    That''s right, Keke... Mrs. Fu doesn''t feel very real, even a little uneasy in her heart.


    Fang''s sudden change made people unable to react for a while.


    Not only these, Fang also bought several sets of clothes, the fabrics are excellent and trendy, "These are all for Fubao, girls must dress beautifully, and you can''t lose anything to children, especially girls Must be rich."


    Fang emphasized the word "rich nourishment".


    Mrs. Fu nodded, "Yes, that''s the reason. I and Fubao''s father also meant the same thing. You can''t lose anything to your daughter. You must give my family Fubao the best."


    Seeing that Mrs. Fu listened, Fang continued to follow the good deeds: "When a girl is rich and raised, her vision will be different, especially if she is ced in a superior environment, so that she can meet better people in the future and ept her. Better education, more choices."


    If Fubao lets her raise her, she will definitely make her ady of the family, which will cause a sensation in the entire Dongxuan Kingdom.


    Mother Fu nodded, "It is true. But I think it is also important for children to grow up healthily in childhood."


    She and the old man will give Fubao the best, and will not let her live a life without the first meal since she was a child.


    Of course, the most important thing is to let her grow up physically and mentally, and be happy for the rest of her life.


    Parents don''t have much expectation.


    Just want their kids to be safe and healthy.


    It seems like a simple wish, but it is more rare than anything else.


    "This is important, butpared to giving her more choices in the future, this aspect is insignificant."


    Fang felt that Mrs. Fu''s vision was too narrow.


    Compared to crossing a ss, these are nothing.


    Mrs. Fu smiled and did not refute. Everyone has their own ideas. Anyway, she hopes that Fubao will grow up healthily.


    Realizing that he was too urgent, Fang''s words were not so tough, "Hey! We as parents just want our children to be good."


    Mother Fu nodded in agreement.


    "By the way, brother and sister. These are for you, you have to make up your body. Take good care of your body, and maybe you can give birth to another girl for the Fu family."


    How good it would be to give Fubao to her.


    Mrs. Fu shook her head, "No, no, no, my old life will have to be spent in my next life."


    Giving birth to a daughter is quite a luxury.


    Another one, but not so lucky.


    "Yes, if you want to give birth, let the young people give birth at that time. Now that the curse has been broken, it will definitely be no problem for our Fu family to add a few more girls."


    Mrs. Fu really didn''t have such an idea, "They give birth as soon as they want, and I won''t urge them anyway."


    Her daughter is still young, so she needs to take care of her carefully.


    Fang''s sounds unpleasant.


    Yes, she has three grandchildren, of course she is not in a hurry.


    After sitting for a while, Fang felt that there was no rush for this matter, so he had to take his time.


    "Brothers and sisters, if you have time, take Fu Bao to my house and sit down. Come to our house more often as guests, and we can be goodpanions. Then I will take you around, take you to listen to operas, and eat delicious food. .¡± Fang invited Mrs. Fu to Fang¡¯s house as a guest.


    Let her see how good their Fang family''s family is, and she can rest assured that Fubao will be handed over to her.


    "Okay, I will definitely go and have a look when I have time." Mrs. Fu also agreed, politely.


    Before the old man went, she was said so badly, she didn''t dare to think that Fang would really invite her.


    And she didn''t really want to go there, feeling that the ce was not a ce for poor people to stay.


    Fang took it seriously, and was so polite: "When? Do you want it tomorrow? Someone will pick you up then."


    Mrs. Fu blurted out: "Are you telling the truth or not?"


    Realizing that she said something wrong, Mrs. Fu corrected her: "No, sister-inw, it''s so kind."


    "Don''t be polite to me! When do you decide to go there, I will send someone to pick you up. Or someday I wille to pick you up earlier."


    Ms. Fang warmly invited, Mrs. Fu smiled dryly, "Let''s talk about itter."


    After sitting for a while, Fang nned to go back: "Siblings, I''lle and pick you up in two days."


    "Okay, okay! Be careful all the way." Mrs. Fu replied politely.


    As soon as the person left, Fatty Li had been watching, and she walked over leisurely.

 Chapter 108: Nothing to do

    Chapter 108 Doing Courtesy for Nothing


    Send people away Mrs. Fu was about to walk in, when Fatty Li said indifferently, "I''ve never seen you look so proud like a peacock before, but now I''m running here twice a day, and I don''t know what''s on my mind.


    So-and-so, don¡¯t me me for not reminding you, how thoughtful I am. "


    Mrs. Fu saw that there was no one around, so she asked Fatty Li, "Fatty Li, are you talking to me?"


    "Otherwise you think I''m talking to the air." Fatty Li was almost **** off, but she didn''t listen to a word she just said about being lonely.


    "What do you mean by that?" Mrs. Fu was confused.


    " Literally. Don''t you know exactly what this Fang family looks like, and he is courteous for nothing-either adultery or robbery.


    Don''t be fooled and be treated as cannon fodder by then. "


    After speaking, Fatty Li walked away pretending to be mysterious.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of her family, Cui Cui, she wouldn''t go to remind her, she was eager to see a good show.


    If Mrs. Fu knows Fang''s intentions, then there will be no trouble.


    Interesting to think about.


    Looking at the back of Fatty Li leaving, Mrs. Fu was puzzled.


    What do you mean this is!


    Half of the words are not clear.


    What kind of medicine is sold in Fatty Li''s gourd?


    Entering the house, I saw Liu Guimei yelling "Wow!", holding the gold jewelry and looking left and right, "Who gave this? Such a big deal, how much money is a whole set of gold jewelry?"


    This color is blinding.


    With this thickness, it must cost a lot of silver.


    If it weren''t for the children''s style, she would have wanted to wear it.


    "My uncle gave it to my sister." Jiang Xinghua started to work again.


    Liu Guimei said "Fuck", "Is it true? That old woman would be so kind?"


    Last time I thought she was just talking, but she really sent it over.


    The old woman changed her temper?


    Or is it possessed by dirty things?


    Specially bought so many for Fubao, their son didn''t have any.


    Not at all human.


    Seeing Mrs. Fu approaching, Liu Guimei hurriedly put down the jewelry, not daring to covet it.


    Mrs. Fu put away the jewelry, children should not wear such expensive things, and keep their wealth from being exposed, so as not to be watched by others.


    "Mother, isn''t this uncle too enthusiastic?" Liu Guimei was sour.


    Mrs. Fu couldn''t tell, she could only think that Fang had no grandchildren, so she liked Fubao so much.


    "I think there must be something wrong with it. The attention is too much. Does she have any conspiracy?"


    Liu Guimei''s words are in the middle.


    Mother Fu: "No way! What is there in our family for her to miss?"


    Apart from having too many heads, there is nothing else Fang would like.


    Really guessed right again.


    "That''s true." As far as Fang''s family has what they want, except for this house, the Fu family''s property is more valuable, but it is also quite dpidated, so they definitely don''t like their dpidated house.


    But she still felt something was wrong.


    It''s really not like Fang''s usual style of doing things.


    Only time will tell, and the fox''s tail will always show.


    night.


    The Fuji brothers are back, and the whole family sits around to eat together, which is very atmospheric.


    "Father, you cut so many bamboos on the mountain ande back to do it?" As soon as Fu Daxing entered, he saw that the yard was full of bamboos.


    "I n to give your sister a whole bamboo bed to sleep in cooler weather, and it can also free your mother''s hands. There are also seats to be made in four months, and fences for walking in the future..."


    Anyway, there is not much work in the field at this time.


    In the morning he went to cut firewood and came back to do it in the afternoon, trying to arrange a new bed for Fubao as soon as possible.


    "Father, help you get it after we''re full."


    What the girls need, they can contribute.


    "By the way, Daxing and Erxing, how are you doing today?" Fu''s second son asked the two brothers about their work today, to see if they could adapt.


    Fu Daxing: "It''s not bad, it''s quite interesting."


    The teacher there said he was the fastest learner.


    Said that he was the most talented and hardworking after taking so many apprentices, and said that as long as he studied hard, he would be able to be a teacher in a short time.


    Of course there will be mistakes at the beginning, but the teacher said that it is normal, so let him not be nervous, the more nervous the easier it is to make mistakes.


    The most important thing to do this craft is a good attitude.


    Anyway, he is very motivated.


    Fu Erxing also talked about today''s status: "I was a little confused in the morning, but the master ountant taught me patiently, and I started to get started in the afternoon, and I will be able to manage ounts independently after a little more study."


    The two brothers spoke very easily, and didn''t bring their troubles home so that the family members would not worry about it.


    Mrs. Fu is very pleased. No matter whether these two sons are people or serious in doing things, what they have beencking is luck.


    "Everything is difficult at the beginning, you two brothers must fight for your breath, and don''t let down Wang Yuanwai''s expectations of you."


    To be worthy of other people''s trust in them.


    "Mother, we know."


    "Come on, eat more." Mrs. Fu added meat to their bowls, "Eat more so you can work hard."


    "Come on, mother, you can eat too."


    "I will do it myself."


    Now there is no shortage of food in the house, so I don¡¯t care if I¡¯m full.


    Everything is going well in their family.


    Mrs. Fu told them that Mrs. Fang came to the house today and gave Fu Bao a valuable gift.


    Mother Fu was eating and coughing when she heard this, "Really? Is she here today?"


    "That''s right, I brought Yurou over here. I wanted to see you too, but my sister-inw didn''t bother you when I saw you resting."


    "Did Fang take the wrong medicine?" Mrs. Fu spit out such a sentence after being stunned for a long time.


    In the past, life and death were unwilling toe.


    Nowe so attentively.


    Liu Guimei couldn''t helpughing, "Even your milk feels wrong, don''t you? I also think there''s something wrong with my uncle."


    Fu''s second child: "Maybe the eldest brother asked her toe here more. Since she has such a heart, let''s not always think of people as bad."


    Ms. Fu also meant the same thing, anyway, they wee them when theye.


    Fang''s family.


    On the dinner table.


    looked a little deserted.


    Fang Dading was too busy with entertainment and didn''te back, only Fu Dacai, Fang Shi and Chen Yurou were eating.


    It was so quiet that there was only the sound of eating.


    "Did you go back to your hometown today?" Fu Dacai was quite surprised. He thought she was just talking, but he really went back.


    "Well, I bought gifts for Fu Bao and my sister-inw. As for the mother''s rest, I didn''t bother.


    Wait until another day. "


    "Are you still going?" Fu Dacai kept staring at Fang. Is this still his wife?


    "That''s right, I''ll pick up my sister-inw and Fu Bao tomorrow and bring them to eat at home, and go shopping around the town."


    The sooner this matter is implemented, the better.


    Having been a husband and wife for so many years, Fang''s fortune and wealth are all too clear.


    Don''t do this for no reason.


    "No, what''s the matter with you, heavy rain? Why do you suddenly have such a big change in my family?"


    I always feel that something is wrong with her.

 Chapter 109: Arguing endlessly

    Chapter 109 Arguing endlessly


    "It''s not big money, what do you mean, I treat your family well? I don''t want to make it difficult for you to be a man. What do you think of me?"


    "Of course I''m happy that you can do this." I couldn''t be happier to see her so blessed and rich, "But do you have any ideas?"


    Sure enough, they slept in the same bed, and Fang''s thoughts were clear at a nce.


    Fang didn''t intend to hide it anymore, "Brother Big Fortune, I went to the temple to ask for a signature, begging for the heirs of our Fang family, do you know what the signature says?"


    Fu Dacai: "How to say?"


    "If you want our family to have many descendants, unless you and Da Ding return to the original family, Da Ding changes his surname to Fu."


    Fu Dacai was tempted when he heard it.


    There is nothing more important than recognizing one''s ancestors and returning to one''s ancestors.


    Even if the olddy forgives him, Fu Dacai wants to return to his roots when he gets old.


    Especially Dading''s surname made him feel sorry for the ancestors of the Fu family from the bottom of his heart.


    Without waiting for him to ask, Fang said: "Of course I don''t agree with this. Our family has finallye to this point. If we change it back, we will be a countryman, and we will not beughed at then.


    Besides, if it is changed, my parents are afraid that they will die underground. "


    Seeing her saying this, Fu Dacai''s newly sprouted idea was immediately dispelled.


    For the sake of Dading''s future, and for the harmony of this family.


    "Then what does this mean? Does it have anything to do with your return to your hometown?"


    She doesn''t agree with this approach. Could it be that there are other ways?


    "Of course it has something to do with it. It has a lot to do with it." Fang could just as well say, "Brother Da Cai, I''ll just tell you about it. I n to recognize Fu Bao as my goddaughter and take her home to raise her."


    Fu Dacai thought she was joking, "It''s not heavy rain, are you joking?"


    That was the girl born with great difficulty to the second brother and the second younger sibling. How could she let her take her home and raise her as soon as she said she could.


    It¡¯s not a kitten or dog that you can pick up immediately outside, but a living person.


    It was born by the second younger brother and sister, and she is the only girl in their Fu family!


    "I''m not kidding! I''m serious, otherwise why would I spend so much energy on it." Fang''s face was serious, "The master of the lottery said, there is a second way. It is to bring Fubao back to raise this child. Bring your own luck.


    At that time, not only will our family have many children and grandchildren, but it will also prosper us.


    And I like this child from the bottom of my heart, if she is raised for us, I will not treat her badly.


    It is better to live in the town than her living in the backward countryside. With our family background, it is more than enough to cultivate her into ady of the family.


    It will be beneficial to her in the future, and it will give her a better choice.


    Whether it is good for us or for her, no one will suffer. "


    Fang didn''t think too well, but she only missed one key point: this is someone else''s child.


    "Really?" Fu Dacai didn''t expect her to have such an idea.


    No wonder he ran so diligently to his hometown.


    "Of course it is true. This child is very lucky, otherwise your two nephews would not be so lucky to meet Wang Yuanwai and give them work.


    All are the blessings of TOEFL. "Fang told Fu Dacai what he learned at Fu''s house today.


    Fu Dacai believes in this, and their Fu family is about to get lucky.


    "If we bring this child back, our family''s business will be better, and Dading''s official career will be smooth. The most important thing is that we can recruit grandchildren. There will be a lot of benefits." Just thinking about Fang I can''t wait to hug him back just now, and I even can''t wait to **** the asional reading.


    "It''s good! But my second brother has this baby, and he won''t give it to us easily." Fu Dacai told her not to have too much hope.


    Fubao is the lifeblood of his second brother. On the day of the full moon, he kept holding it in his hand, wishing that his eyes would hurt.


    The rtionship between their brothers finally got better, don''t get into trouble because of this.


    Even if this child is born with good fortune, it is also a blessing to their old family.


    It doesn''t make sense, Wang Fang''s family.


    "So I wanted you toe forward and persuade your second brother. Bring their husband and wife home to have a look.


    Let them know the importance of the environment to a child, especially girls.


    Let them know that it is better for Fubao to follow us than to follow them. "Fang took it for granted, "Besides, it''s not like Fubao won''t go back when he grows up. They are Fubao''s biological parents, which cannot be changed.


    Let them sacrifice for the future of Fubao, after all, we as parents hope that she will live well in the future after we give birth. "


    Fu Dacai felt that this matter was not so easy, "Even if my second brother and the others agreed, my mother would not agree.


    Heavy rain, don''t bother. Don''t make it harder for me to be a human being. "


    His second brother is not like him, who chose to separate from his mother for the sake of prosperity and wealth.


    He regards family affection more than anyone else.


    And if Fu Bao stays at Fu''s house, their life will get better.


    There is no reason to take them back to Fang''s house.


    If he let his mother know about Heavy Yu''s idea, he might not even be allowed to enter the door.


    "Brother Dacai, don''t you agree!" Seeing that Fu Dacai was indifferent, Fang became anxious.


    "You also know that it is not easy to conceive in October. If you let Da Ding be raised by others in the name of doing his best, would you be willing?"


    Fang gritted her teeth: "As long as it is for the good of the child, I am willing to sacrifice anything."


    "It''s easy to say because you haven''t experienced it before." If this kind of thing happened to her, she would regret it in less than half a day.


    Fu Dacai Fang Shi knew it all too well, "Forget about it. Let the couple see a doctor and take care of it slowly. There will always be."


    If there is really no child, that is fate!


    "What is it like to ask Da Ding to go to the doctor! If someone hears it, how will he behave in the future. Brother Da Cai, is your face more important than your son''s dignity and future?


    Fortunately, Dading has always been proud of you, so you can''t do anything for him. "Fang was extremely dissatisfied with Fu Dacai''s doing nothing.


    Just let him talk about it, or they can buy it at a high price.


    "This... this matter is not as simple as you think. If one is not handled properly, the rtionship between our two brothers may be broken in the future."


    "Since you don''t want to meddle in this matter, then don''t meddle. I will do it in my own way. In short, I will raise Fu Bao."


    Fang doesn''t count on him anymore, after all, he still looks towards their blessing family in his heart.


    The husband and wife had a very bad fight.


    "Father, mother, please stop arguing." Chen Yurou advised, fearing that their quarrel would hurt their rtionship.


    Seeing Chen Yurou, Fang became angry, "If you were more confident, your father and I wouldn''t have such trouble."


    Chen Yurou lowered her head, her eyes turned red.


    "Okay, stop talking, eat and eat!" Fu Dacai just wanted to calm things down.


    Fang is not giving up!


    Tomorrow she will take them home.

 Chapter 110: Battle by the Creek

    Chapter 110 Battle by the Stream


    the next day.


    Brothers Fu Daxing went to the mountains to chop firewood as usual, and when the time came, they went to the vige to ride an ox cart.


    The two brothers were walking on the road and happened to pass by Fatty Li''s house.


    Li Cuicui has been waiting here for a long time. In order not to make people feel too special, she took a broom and pretended to be sweeping the yard.


    Fatty Li''s voice came from the room, "Cui Cui, how long have you been sweeping this ce, why haven''t you finished? Hurry in and eat."


    "Mom, I''ll finish scanning in a while."


    I haven''t met the person I want yet.


    Besides, the food is not as fragrant as Brother Erxing!


    "Don''t scan,e in and eat, don''t be hungry."


    Sweeping further, the t ground would have to be swept out of a hole by her.


    I also cleaned the front door all day yesterday, and their house is not dirty at all since there are few peopleing and going.


    "Mom, I see."


    Li Cuicui has not yet entered, her chin is resting on the broomstick, and her neck is stretched out.


    Brother Erxing hasn¡¯te yet?


    To talk about this point, they should rush to work. Could it be that she missed it?


    Yesterday evening, she identally saw them walking back, and after inquiring, she found out that their brothers had gone to work in the town.


    Thest time the shoes were not sent out, she could only wait here.


    Just as Li Cuicui turned around in disappointment, there was a sudden sound of footsteps, and she turned her head suddenly, it was Brother Erxing and the others.


    Hurriedly ran to the house to take out the shoes, and ran to stop someone, "Brother Erxing, wait a minute."


    "Li Cuicui, what''s the matter?"


    Fu Erxing didn''t want to get too close to her, lest the mother-inw at home would make trouble all day long.


    He wants to work with peace of mind recently, and he just wants to keep his ears clean.


    Li Cuicui stuffed the shoes in her hands, "You sent me back the shoesst time as my thank you."


    Without waiting for Fu Erxing to refuse, Li Cuicui ran back after delivering it.


    "Li Cuicui! Wait!"


    Looking at the shoes in his hand, Fu Erxing felt a headache.


    He was just doing a favor.


    "Brother, what should we do?"


    "Send it back! Now Li Cuicui has divorced again, she was interested in you before, if you ept it, she may misunderstand again.


    Mother often taught us to be a man with a family, and we must never give the daughter-inw the slightest chance to cut off everything from the root. "


    What''s more, the second brother and sister in the family are difficult and iprehensible masters, one thing more is worse than one thing less.


    "If you let the second sibling know that you are wearing the shoes given by Li Cuicui, maybe the family will be in trouble again."


    Thinking of Liu Guimei''s virtue, the shoes in her hands are like a time bomb, and it is dangerous to hold them for a moment: "Then I will return them quickly."


    Fu Erxing walked to the door of Li''s house and put his shoes on the threshold. "Brother, let''s go!"


    In the house.


    "No, Cui Cui, what are youughing at?"


    Laughter made flowers tremble, just like the cat called Chun at night.


    "Mom, I don''t have one!"


    Li Cuicui covered her mouth and smiled shyly.


    Thinking of brother Erxing wearing the shoes she sent every day, he would think of her when he saw the shoes.


    "What did you take out of the house in a hurry?"


    Fatty Li didn''t believe it, she just saw it clearly.


    "nothing!"


    Fatty Li went out to have a look, and saw the shoes on the threshold at a nce, "It''s not Cui Cui, why are your shoes here?"


    "What shoes?"


    Seeing Fatty Li bring in the shoes, the smile on Li Cuicui''s face froze immediately.


    An expression of about to cry.


    Brother Erxing, he confiscated it!


    "Why doesn''t he want it!"


    Li Cuicui clutched her heart, feeling distressed.


    A heart is broken all over the floor.


    Seeing her lost soul, Li Dapang probably understood that the person she wanted to meet with great joy just now was Fu Erxing.


    No wonder she wakes up early in the morning to sweep the floor, I have never seen her so diligent before!


    "No, Cui Cui. She has a family, so stop wishful thinking."


    Fujia men are well-known as a model of male morality, and they will not divorce their wives if there is nothing out of the ordinary.


    "If you want me to say, don''t waste these shoes, give them to your brother or father to wear."


    Li Cuicui cried even harder.


    "Cui Cui! If you need a man so much, why don''t you let someone find you one, and find someone better than Fu Erxing."


    Otherwise, it is not an option for her to continue like this.


    If Liu Guimei knows that she has a heart for Fu Erxing, she must not be torn to pieces.


    At that time, the guards will not be able to protect them.


    When Li Cuicui mentioned this, she was very excited, "No! I don''t want it! I just want Brother Erxing."


    Besides, what good man can she find with her current virtue.


    In this world, there is no one as good as Brother Erxing.


    "Get it, don''t look for it if you don''t want to!" Fatty Li told her not to cry.


    I don''t know what drug Fu Erxing gave her to make her so fascinated.


    "You are fine after eating, and you will take your clothes to the stream to wash."


    Fatty Li intends to find something for her to do so that she won''t have time to think about it.


    Li Cuicui didn''t know how to eat, so she simply took her clothes and went to the stream.


    By the stream.


    It is also the second concentration point of Baguadi, which is the battlefield for new wives.


    And under the big tree at the head of the vige is thergest concentration point, where a group of old women gather.


    Two camps.


    The topic of the wives'' focus all day long is that their daughter-inw is toozy to be filial...


    And the topic of the new daughter-inw is how mean the old godmother is, looking for trouble all day long...


    Everyone said their own things, so exciting.


    Liu Guimei was also called by Mrs. Fu to do theundry, and it was agreed that the housework would be arranged in a row every day, so she would have no chance to bezy.


    There are people of their age group on the shore. It is quite rare for someone to see Liu Guimeiing down with a wooden basin.


    "No, Liu Guimei! Why is it your turn to wash clothes today, where is your sister-inw?"


    Liu Guimei is famous in the vige for being azy woman and a naughty woman; while Jiang Xinghua is famous for being hardworking and kind-hearted, and the Fu family has two extremes.


    But Mrs. Fu is amazing, she can hold her back.


    It was Hu Lan, the daughter-inw of Aunt Jia''s family who had just returned to her natal family, who was talking, the second cunning woman in the vige.


    "Why do you care so much!" It''s not that she has never washed, she has washed more than her.


    "But Hu Lan, why did youe to wash clothes, where is your mother-inw?"


    Liu Guimei choked back.


    I''m evenzier than her, and I still have the cheek to respond to others.


    Hu Lan choked.


    While the others were washing their clothes quietly, neither of them was easy to mess with.


    They just watch the excitement.


    Liu Guimei took out the clothes, and the whole family filled a big basin, and she didn''t know how to wash them until the year of the monkey.


    At that time, she must not be exhausted to death.


    A shrewd sh of light shed in her eyes when she thought of something.


    I saw that she took one and tapped it twice with a stick, quickly passed the water and wrung it dry, and finished the job directly.


    She is the best at beingzy.


    Hu Lan is also a virtue. She doesn''t even beat the water once, and wrings it out directly, so don''t be too fast.


    "By the way, Liu Guimei! Do you know who I ran into when I came out just now?" Hu Lan couldn''t stop talking.


    Liu Guimei picked up her clothes, scrubbed them carefully back and forth, and was toozy to listen to her saying: "Even if you run into a ghost, it''s none of my business!"

 Chapter 111: Li Cuicui fell into the stream

    Chapter 111 Li Cuicui fell into the stream


    "That''s not necessarily the case." Hu Lan pretended to be mysterious.


    Liu Guimei hates this kind of mystification the most, she likes to talk but not to talk.


    Let''s see who can''t hold back!


    Fu Erxing''s clothes were washed inside and out several times, paying attention to every detail; once Fu Daxing beat them twice, they went through the water and wrung them dry, without even looking at the trousers still covered with dirt .


    Seeing Liu Guimei and not asking, Hu Lan couldn''t hold back, "Liu Guimei, this is rted to your man, you are not interested?"


    "Speak as you like, and shut up if you don''t."


    His family Erxing went to work early in the morning, and he was still with his elder brother, so what could happen.


    Put a hundred hearts on it.


    "Come on, I might as well tell you. When I came to wash the clothes just now, I saw your Erxing and Li Cuicui together!" Hu Lan smiled gloatingly.


    Theundry stick was smashed with a bang, and everyone was startled.


    "Hu Lan, what did you see!!" Liu Guimei suddenly became excited.


    Gritting her teeth: "Shameless Li Cuicui, it''s possible that he''s pestering Erxing behind my back again!"


    Everyone in the vige knows the love and hatred between Li Cuicui, Liu Guimei and Fu Erxing.


    Before Li Cuicui married to Shashu Vige, it was indifferent, but now she and Li returned to the vige, and there was another bloodbath.


    Seeing that theundry stick was cut in half, Hu Lan''s jaw almost dropped in fright.


    Rough enough!


    If you bump into Li Cuicui, you must not tear him to pieces.


    "I saw Li Cuicui sweeping the yard with a broom. I saw that your Erxing was so excited when he came over, and then he stuffed something into your Erxing''s hand, and then ran home shyly." Hu Lan described what she saw What I heard and said, I didn''t add oil or vinegar.


    "Sweep the yard! Sweep the fart!" Liu Guimei said "bah", it''s not like she doesn''t know Li Cuicui''s virtues.


    It must be waiting for his family Erxing on purpose there.


    It has been nned for a long time.


    "Hu Lan, do you see clearly! You can''t talk nonsense about this matter." Aunt Huang''s daughter-inw Yang Xianghua said.


    If one is not done well.


    When the two of them work together, the impact will be great.


    You must know that Li Cuicui''s mother, Fatty Li, is not easy to mess with.


    If it is not done well, it will hurt the rtionship between husband and wife.


    Hu Lan said angrily: "Of course I only said it when I saw it. I''m not the kind of person who makes irresponsible remarks."


    "What did Li Cuicui give? Did my Erxing take it?" Liu Guimei believed in this fact.


    Because Li Cuicui has always been jealous of his family Erxing.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have entered her house under the guise of giving giftsst time.


    Hu Lan shook her head, "I can''t see clearly. She ran away after delivering it. I just saw your family portrait Erxing holding it in his hand, and then I don''t know."


    "Thest time I warned her, she still ignored my words, and now she wants to hook up with my family''s Erxing behind my back. It''s really shameless!" Liu Guimei rolled up her sleeves, as if she was going to fight.


    "If I don''t teach her a good lesson this time, my name, Liu Guimei, is written backwards."


    So angry!


    again and again!


    I really thought she was easy to mess with!


    Even Fatty Li is afraid of her. Has it been a long time since Li Cuicui has seen how powerful she is?


    Today, she will strip off the feathers of her restless old hen who can''ty eggs.


    Seeing her impulsiveness, Yang Xianghua was afraid of killing her and quickly stopped her, "Sister Guimei, calm down and say something well! And brother Erxing is not that kind of person, you have to believe that brother Erxing is."


    "Sister Xianghua, don''t stop me, Li Cuicui is so shameless!" Liu Guimei blushed angrily.


    Hu Lan wants to see a good show!


    Inadvertently added fuel to the fire, "Of course we know who Erxing is, but I''m afraid we won''t be able to bear such a shameless person pestering us for three days, and our hearts will be moved if we don''t.


    If there is such a woman pestering my man, I must be rude to her. "


    Widow Xu, who was twisted in her heart, also shared this muddy water, "This Li Cuicui is really shameless! After being divorced, she wille back and destroy other people''s happiness. Liu Guimei, if you want me to say, since she is so shameless, go and give her shame. Take it off."


    Anyway, depending on who is having a hard time, she can bnce in her heart.


    Widow Xu can''t see who is living well.


    Hu Lan: "That''s right, that''s right, the reconciliation sounds so good on the surface, but it''s not because they were divorced.


    Being dismissed and returning to the vige, most people would like to hide their shame at home!


    Li Cuicui is really shameless and wants to hook up with other men, and doesn''t even look at her own beauty!


    As fat as a pig, how can Ipare with you, Guimei. "


    Widow Xu: "Liu Guimei, we stand by you in this wave."


    Mei Lan: "Yes, yes, you must not be polite to her; otherwise she will think you are afraid of her, and you will be even more unscrupulous in the future!


    There are too many shameless people these days! "


    "Don''t talk about it." Yang Xianghua couldn''t stop it at all, and these people didn''t help to persuade them, but they followed suit.


    Liu Guimei shook off Yang Xianghua''s hand, "Am I afraid of her? I, Liu Guimei, are not even afraid of her olddy, I am afraid of her!


    I''m going to her house to settle ounts with her now, I want to see how Fatty Li will give me an exnation! "


    She really thought Liu Guimei was easy to bully.


    Liu Guimei put down her trousers and was about to go up. A group of people supported her to make trouble, and even wanted to follow her to watch the excitement.


    "Hey, isn''t that Li Cuicui!"


    Hu Lan''s eyes were sharp.


    Just got up when Li Cuicui came down the steps carrying a bucket of clothes.


    Liu Guimei became angry when she saw her.


    She still wants to settle ounts with her!


    She actually has the face to deliver it to her door!


    Just right!


    Save her a trip in vain.


    Li Cuicui also saw Liu Guimei for the first time. She didn''t want to make trouble, so she chose to walk aside and just put down the barrel.


    With a sound of "Lying", the wooden barrel was kicked into the stream by Liu Guimei.


    She hurriedly picked up her clothes and lifted the barrel.


    With a sound of "Lying", he was kicked down again.


    Back and forth several times.


    "Liu Guimei, what do you mean!" Li Cuicui couldn''t take it anymore, and stood up angrily.


    Mei Lan and Widow Xu were waiting to watch the show.


    This will be a good show to watch.


    "What do I mean! Li Cuicui, you know what you are doing!" Liu Guimei poked Li Cuicui''s chest fiercely.


    A trace of panic shed in Li Cuicui''s eyes, pretending to be nonchnt. "I don''t know what you''re talking about! I don''t want to mess with you either."


    "You''re still pretending!" Seeing that Li Cuicui still refuses to admit it, Liu Guimei tugged at her hair angrily, "How dare you deny it when you seduced my family''s Erxing early in the morning, Li Cuicui! I have endured you for long enough, I warn you If I pass you off, I won¡¯t be ashamed in the future, once I see you, I will hit you once."


    "Let go of me! Liu Guimei, you shrew." Li Cuicui resisted, but she had no strength at all, and she was not an opponent of Liu Guimei, who had been fighting for a long time.


    "You shameless! I let you seduce my family, Erxing! I let you seduce, and today I will strip you naked, and let everyone in the vige see how shameless you are!"


    Yang Xianghua wanted to stop him but couldn''t do anything, "Stop beating, you all should stop beating."


    Looking at the stream behind, Li Cuicui gritted her teeth when she thought of something, and stood out with her feet, just in time for Liu Guimei to p her.


    "ah!"

 Chapter 112: People cry before they die

    Chapter 112 Crying Before You Die


    She was unsteady and fell into the stream, only to hear a "plop", and there was a big ssh.


    Hu Lan was surprised: "Liu Guimei, why did you push Li Cuicui into the water?"


    It''s a bit ruthless!


    "Oh, Liu Guimei, you''re a bit too much." Seeing Li Cuicui being pushed into the stream, everyone turned around, "Don''t kill anyone."


    Not wanting to waste any more time in this muddy water, Widow Xu packed up her clothes and left immediately after washing.


    Li Cuicui was thrashing in the water, "Help! Help!"


    Liu Guimei was stunned, looking at her beating hand.


    No reason!


    Can one p kill someone?


    Li Cuicui''s tonnage is ten ps down, and it stands to reason that tickling is almost the same. of


    Or she hit too hard.


    "Li Cuicui doesn''t seem to know how to swim." Seeing Li Cuicui sinking, Hu Lan panicked.


    Liu Guimei was so frightened that her hands and feet were cold, and her arrogance was instantly extinguished.


    "What to do! What to do!"


    Others panicked in fright, only Yang Xianghua was the most calm at the scene, went up to find a long bamboo pole and came over, "Li Cuicui, put your hand on the bamboo pole, and I will pull you up."


    Li Cuicui originally thought nothing would happen if the stream was not deep, but who knew that the stream was rushing towards her in all directions like a flood, pouring desperately into her mouth and nasal cavity, and her body sank uncontrobly.


    My mind was heavy.


    "Li Cuicui, hurry up." Yang Xianghua stabbed her a few times with a bamboo pole to wake her up.


    "Come here! Help! Help!"


    No, she can''t die!


    I don¡¯t want to die either.


    She hasn''t seen Brother Erxing for thest time yet.


    Li Cuicui struggled a few times, and with a tenacious will to survive, she pulled the bamboo pole, but Yang Xianghua couldn''t pull it because she was struggling too much.


    If it wasn''t for the good chassis, I would have almost been taken down.


    "What are you still doing in a daze! Hurry up and help!"


    Everyone made a pair, and Liu Guimei was really afraid that something would happen to Li Cuicui, so she hurried to join.


    Everyone pulled hard like pulling a carrot, and finally pulled Li Cuicui to the shore.


    Li Cuicui closed her eyes, her face pale.


    "Li Cuicui, don''t pretend to be dead with me! You wake me up quickly." Seeing that Li Cuicui was still awake, Liu Guimei wanted to step forward and p her twice.


    Don''t think that this matter is over.


    Don''t think she will feel guilty!


    "Liu Guimei, why are you still standing there in a daze! Why don''t you hurry up and invite the doctor over?"


    "Who are you to call Li Cuicui''s mother over here?" Li Cuicui''s family members should be present when this kind of thing happens.


    Liu Guimei didn''t want to cause trouble, so she ran to ask Dr. Zheng toe over.


    She wasn''t worried about what would happen to Li Cuicui at all.


    She will not die if anyone dies of this kind of scourge.


    Washing clothes in the stream all the year round, I am not used to seeing people fall into the stream, Yang Xianghua has experience in saving people.


    Started to press Li Cuicui, only to hear a "poof", Li Cuicui spit out a big mouthful of water.


    If the water is spit out, there is basically nothing wrong.


    Open your eyes, "Li Cuicui, how are you? Are you okay?"


    Li Cuicui''s mind was buzzing, and she fell into a deep sleep again.


    The Li family.


    Li Cuicui has been sent back to the house, where Dr. Zheng is treating Li Cuicui.


    Yard Fatty Li is arguing with Liu Guimei.


    Fatty Li tugged at Liu Guimei''s cor, furiously: "Liu Guimei! You vicious woman, you dare to push my family''s Cuicui into the stream.


    You clearly want her life!


    Let me tell you, if something bad happens to my Cui Cui today, I will definitely not let you go. "


    "I didn''t push it!" Liu Guimei shook off her hand without a trace of apology, "Who made her want to hook up with my family''s Erxing all day long! I have already warned her, and she still dares to challenge my bottom line.


    As far as your family is concerned, Li Cuicui will not die if anyone dies.


    If she wakes up, I will never finish this matter with her!


    Don¡¯t think that just pretending to be dead is over, I¡¯ll make a scene and everyone in the vige will know that she¡¯s so shameless. "


    "Liu Guimei! You poisonous woman, my family''s Cuicui is like this, and you still say such things!


    I''m going to find Mrs. Fu right now to see what kind of daughter-inw she can teach. "


    There is no way to take her, but Mrs. Fu will always have a way to take her.


    "What happened?"


    Say Cao Cao and Cao Cao will arrive.


    When Mrs. Fu heard that Liu Guimei had pushed Li Cuicui into the creek, she realized the seriousness of the matter and hurried over to see if anyone was okay.


    "Mrs. Fu, you came just in time! You vicious daughter-inw, you want the life of my Cui Cui!


    My Cui Cui is in aa now, if she can''t wake up, I will never end with your Fu family. " Fatty Li sat on the ground and cried, beating his heart: "My miserable Cui Cui, what if you have something to call your mother! "


    "Your family''s Li Cuicui pushed my family''s Erxing to leave him with seque, and I''m still with you." Liu Guimei is not afraid, don''t think about relying on her.


    "People are not dead yet, so they start crying so soon."


    Fatty Li was so angry that he got up from the ground and wanted to beat her up: "Li Cuicui! You poisonous woman, I must beat you to death."


    "Come on! I''m afraid you won''t seed!" Liu Guimei stroked her sleeves, "Teaching such a shameless daughter, you still have the face to settle ounts with me!"


    "Daughter-inw Erxing, have you had enough trouble?"


    Mrs. Fu drank a sentence, telling her not to go too far.


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Guimei was called aside by her, "What''s the matter with you? Why did you push someone into the stream?"


    Only in the face of Fu''s wife Liu Guimei did she not dare to be presumptuous, "Seduce Erxing early in the morning, how can I not be angry! I will p her, who knows that she will fall into the stream, maybe she will fall by herself of."


    It''s because of this again.


    "Did you see it with your own eyes? Caught it on the spot?"


    "Mei Lan said she saw it with her own eyes, that Li Cuicui guarded Erxing early in the morning, and even stuffed things into Erxing''s hands.


    Mother, how can I swallow her shamelessly seducing Erxing. If I don''t teach her a lesson, I think I''m easy to bully! "


    "If you have something to say, you have to say it well, and you can''t do it! It''s still in such a dangerous ce by the stream.


    You go back first, I will handle this matter. "


    Otherwise her presence here will only make things worse.


    Liu Guimei didn''t want to stay here either, so she reminded her before leaving: "Mother, it''s her, Li Cuicui, who is ashamed first, so you can''t be left behind."


    Seeing that Liu Guimei was about to leave, Fatty Li wanted to stop her from leaving, "Don''t even think about leaving, Liu Guimei! If there is anything wrong with my Cuicui family, you will have to go to jail."


    "I''m waiting anytime."


    She, Liu Guimei, was not frightened.


    It didn''t take long to fall into the stream, at most his brain was flooded.


    As for Li Cuicui, a viin, she can live to a hundred without any problem.


    Mrs. Fu stopped her, "I''m still here, what''s wrong with your Li Cuicui, anyway, none of us in the Fu family can escape.


    Fatty Li, is it interesting for you to be noisy here? The first thing I care about now is not your Cui Cui''s body. "


    Also, her family, Cui Cui, is important.


    Fatty Li hurried to the house to have a look, "Doctor Zheng, how is Cuicui in my family? Is her life in danger?"

 Chapter 113: brain soaked

    Chapter 113 The brain is flooded and damaged


    Dr. Zheng took the pulse, and the pulse was quite stable, so there was no big problem.


    "She should be able to wake upter, but she must have been frightened. I will prescribe some medicine to help her calm downter.


    Because of the cold, you should pay more attention to whether she has a fever, and if there is anything, go to me.


    Hearing that Li Cuicui was fine, Mrs. Fu was relieved.


    If there is anything wrong with her, their Fu family may not be at peace.


    Mrs. Fu took the initiative to pay the consultation fee, fifty Wen.


    After all, it was her daughter-inw who made people like this, and the fee was reasonable.


    After sending Dr. Zheng away, Fatty Li came back with an angry look on his face: "Mrs. Fu, don''t think that the medical expenses are just forgot.


    If my Cui Cui left any seque, it would be endless. "


    Mrs. Fu directly took out two taels of silver, "This is enough for Cuicui''s nutrition."


    Fatty Li felt that it was too little, and wanted to open his mouth like a lion, but Mrs. Fu preemptively said: "If you want to care about it so much, I haven''t figured it out with you in my family''s Erxing back then!"


    Their two families can only be said to be evened now.


    Sure enough, Fatty Li didn''t dare to say anything.


    She knew about Fu Erxing''s condition, and she would get startled and get sick from time to time, which couldn''t be cured.


    These years have suffered a lot.


    All these years, she has been making mistakes, and she is afraid that Mrs. Fu will find her to settle ounts one day.


    "I''ll go home now and cook a pot of old hen soup for your Cui Cui, so that she will be shocked."


    Such sincerity is enough!


    Thinking back when his family was Erxing, she was too scared toe out, let alone cook something.


    "Put more goji berries and red dates, and put some ginseng in the house. My Cuicui is weak now." Fatty Li made an inch.


    Hasn¡¯t their Fu¡¯s family had a bumper harvest recently, especially the old peacock of the Fang¡¯s family, he must have picked up some things to get over.


    Mrs. Fu rolled her eyes: "How about I find dragon meat and boil it for you?"


    Return the ginseng!


    There is no such thing in their house.


    Besides, the deficiency cannot be supplemented.


    Fatty Li wanted to say yes, but after thinking about it, it was Mrs. Fu''s angry words.


    "Anyway, my Cui Cui needs at least half a month of chicken soup to get better." Fatty Li is quite shameless, taking advantage of death.


    Mrs. Fu didn''t bother to argue with her, who made it their fault.


    "Okay, I''ll make chicken soup for half a month and send it over every day."


    Let''s see what else she can find.


    Once Mrs. Fu left, Fatty Li was satisfied.


    Count her sincerity!


    Otherwise, she would have to take this matter to the vige head.


    Li Cuicui walked into the room, Li Cuicui hummed, and slowly opened her eyes.


    When she got up, she coughed several times, "Cui Cui, you''re finally awake! You''ve scared my mother."


    Fatty Li hugged her tightly, and Li Cuicui was strangled to death by her, "Mom, let go."


    Fatty Li quickly poured her a ss of water, "Cui Cui, do you feel ufortable? Does your heart hurt or you have a headache? You can''t bear it."


    Li Cuicui took a sip of water and shrank a little, "Mom, I''m a little cold."


    "Then cover the quilt. Mother will make medicine for you right away, and you will be fine after drinking it." Fatty Li went to the kitchen for a while beforeing over.


    Seeing that Li Cuicui didn''t cover her with the quilt, and even sshed water on her face, which scared her half to death, "No, Cuicui, what''s wrong with you? You won''t lose your mind if you get soaked in water, right?"


    She would have been at risk of catching cold if she was immersed in the water, so it would be no wonder if she didn''t have a fever.


    "Mom, leave me alone!"


    Not only that, Li Cuicui also ran to the yard and poured several buckets of water until she sneezed again and again.


    Fatty Li was frightened, "Cui Cui! Don''t you want to scare your mother?"


    Her brain is damaged by blisters, isn''t she?


    Otherwise, why would you abuse yourself like this.


    "I''m fine." Li Cuicui told her to leave it alone, she had her own ideas.


    "Cui Cui, tell mother, how much is it?" Fatty Lipared five fingers.


    Look at how out of her mind she is.


    "Five." After speaking, Li Cuicui returned to the house, and she opened the window to let the wind blow in.


    Know it''s five!


    Not so stupid.


    What''s the matter, her.


    Fatty Li quickly found a set of clean clothes, "Change on quickly, otherwise you will suffer if you have a fever and catch a cold."


    "I will change itter."


    She just wanted to make herself sick, and even sicker.


    Seeing that she was shivering from the cold and remained indifferent, Fatty Li couldn''t stand it any longer, closed the window, and pulled her into the room, "No, Li Cuicui! Do you know what you are doing! Are you going to kill yourself? !"


    She ruined her body like this, do you know how heartbroken she is to see this mother.


    "Mom, I just want to make myself sick, so Erxing brother wille to see me. I want to make Liu Guimei feel guilty."


    Li Cuicui expressed her thoughts.


    If Brother Erxing knew that Liu Guimei had tormented her like this, there was no reason why he would note to see her.


    Fatty Li couldn''t believe it, "Cui Cui, are you crazy! In order for Fu Erxing toe to see you, you actually wanted to make yourself sick."


    Does she know what the **** she''s doing.


    "Yes, I''m just crazy! Mother, you will help me, right?" Li Cuicui held Fatty Li''s hand and pleaded. "As long as you show up, Brother Erxing will definitely feel sorry for it."


    "Then you can''t ruin your body like this." Fatty Li was about to die of anger, but she didn''t expect that she would bet on her body.


    What kind of charm does Fu Erxing have that makes her so crazy.


    "If I do this, no one will doubt me."


    In order to be realistic, there is no way.


    "Cui Cui, let me tell you what''s good about you." Fatty Li was about to die of anger, and asked her to change her clothes quickly.


    "Mom, I didn''t mean to anger you." Li Cuicui cried bitterly as she buried herself in Fatty Li''s arms.


    After that, Li Cuicui changed her clothes andy on the bed.


    Fatty Li gave her the medicine, but she didn''t drink it, just poured it down.


    "No, Cui Cui, you drank the medicine first, why did you pour it down?"


    "Mother, if I drink this medicine, I will suffer in vain."


    Before long, she had a fever, and this medicine directly suppressed her illness.


    The more Fatty Li thought about it, the more something was wrong, she kept staring at Li Cuicui, "Mom, why are you looking at me like that!"


    "Cui Cui, tell me the truth, did you fall into the stream on purpose?"


    She knows Liu Guimei very well, and she won''t tell lies if she hits her.


    She said she only pped Cui Cui, and it stands to reason that a p would not make her fall into the stream.


    Li Cuicui''s eyes flickered, but she lowered her head and did not answer.


    Her silence directly told Fatty Li the answer.


    "You **** girl, you don''t want to die, do you! How dare you make a joke about this kind of thing.


    If they don''t save people in time, maybe your life will be ruined. "


    Fatty Li hit her a few times, annoyed that she was making fun of her life like this.


    In case there is something good or bad, it will be toote to regret it.


    "Mom, no. I''m fine."


    Thinking about it now, Li Cuicui also has lingering fears. She didn''t think about it that much at the time.


    I just want Liu Guimei to take the me.

 Chapter 114: I want Fu Erxing to take care of her

    Chapter 114 Ask Fu Erxing to take care of him


    "It''s toote when you have something to do. Do you know what you can''t do in the future?" Fatty Li warned, and Li Cuicui nodded.


    After dinner.


    Li Cuicui''splexion suddenly turned strange, flushed red, and her whole body was extremely hot, obviously in the rhythm of a fever.


    "No way, Cui Cui! Mom, I''ll help you find Dr. Zheng, don''t wait until Fu Erxing doesn''te, you''ve burned out your brain instead."


    Li Cuicui''s whole body felt ufortable, every bone screamed in pain.


    This will be really ufortable anywhere.


    Sometimes it was cold and sometimes it was hot. Sometimes it was cold like an ice cer, and sometimes it was hot like a stove. The two evil spirits in her body were colliding, almost tearing her body apart.


    She gritted her teeth: "Don''t, mother, don''t go, or my previous efforts will be wasted.


    Brother Erxing must be at home now, just go to Sapo and call him over. "


    "At this moment, you are still thinking about Fu Erxing. If you burn somethingter, it will be a loss."


    Damn girl, what''s so good about Fu Erxing!


    As for killing her, I''m just joking!


    "No, I want Brother Erxing."


    "I''ll go and call you."


    Li Dapang asked his son Li Dansheng to call Dr. Zheng quickly, and she ran to Fu''s house immediately.


    Fujia.


    Fu Erxing is returning to the house after taking a shower, ready to review what he learned today.


    As the saying goes, a good memory is not as good as a bad pen. He writes them down in his notebook one by one, and he can read it again if he doesn''t understand or is not familiar with it.


    As soon as Liu Guimei entered the room, she began to search for his luggage, but she couldn''t find what she wanted.


    She stepped forward, stretched out her hand to Fu Erxing and asked, "Take it out."


    "What to take?" Fu Erxing didn''t know why.


    "Fu Erxing, don''t y tricks on me! I already know."


    At this point, he still wanted to hide it from her.


    "No! Liu Guimei, you don''t find fault every three days, do you?" Fu Erxing looked puzzled.


    After only one day of silence, she couldn''t bear it anymore.


    Can''t let him be quiet.


    These contents all need to be memorized by his brain.


    "Fu Erxing, you are still hiding it from me! Did Li Cuicui give you something in the morning!" Liu Guimei asked.


    Fu Erxing frowned, so it was because of this.


    "She stuffed it to me, and I returned it. If you don''t believe that you didn''t take her stuff, you can ask your elder brother."


    Fortunately, I returned it, otherwise this would definitely be endless.


    Liu Guimei was overjoyed: "Is it true?"


    "If you don''t believe me, you can ask brother."


    Liu Guimei hugged Fu Erxing tightly, and kissed him on the face several times, "Erxing, I knew you wouldn''t mess around."


    Not ashamed or impatient.


    Fu Erxing wanted to push her away, but Liu Guimei clung even tighter, with longing in his eyes.


    His hands up and down, Fu Erxing couldn''t bear her teasing like this.


    Just as they were about to go further, Fatty Li''s anxious voice sounded outside the door.


    "Fu Erxing,e out quickly!" Fatty Li hurried to the door.


    Fu Erxing suddenly lost interest, "It seems that Aunt Li is calling me."


    "Leave her alone! Calling you will definitely not be a good thing." Liu Guimei still thought that Fatty Li came straight to their room and kept banging on the door.


    The door was mmed loudly, and there was a tendency to rush in at any time.


    "Stop making trouble! Maybe something really happened." Fu Erxing took her hand away, straightened his clothes and prepared to go out.


    Liu Guimei stomped her feet in anger.


    Finally, Erxing became interested in her, **** it, Fatty Li!


    Come here to join in the fun!


    disturbed the interest of their husband and wife.


    Mrs. Fu also heard the movement and came out to have a look, "Fatty Li, why are you looking for my Erxing at such ate hour?"


    Didn¡¯t Dr. Zheng say that Li Cuicui is fine, what else does she want to do!


    And even if you want to find fault, you should find Liu Guimei, and why should you find her family Erxing.


    "Mrs. Fu! After my Cui Cui was pushed into the creek by Liu Guimei, she would have a high fever and be unconscious. She kept yelling to be Er Xing in a daze.


    I just wanted Erxing to go over and wake her up. "


    "Did you call the doctor?"


    It would be better to call him a doctor, his family Erxing is not a doctor, so what''s the use of going there.


    It is not suitable for emotion and reason.


    "Yes, yes, doctor Zheng is on his way."


    While talking, the door suddenly opened.


    Liu Guimei said angrily, "Why are you arguing! Our husband and wife aremunicating harmoniously, why are you joining in the fun?"


    Full of desire and dissatisfaction.


    The corner of Mrs. Fu''s mouth twitched.


    Seeing Mrs. Fu present, Liu Guimei was embarrassed for a while.


    She just wanted to tell Fatty Li deliberately.


    Let her tell her daughter Li Cuicui not to daydream, they don''t know how good the rtionship between husband and wife is.


    Fatty Li''s face turned dark immediately.


    Speaking of this kind of thing, even in front of her mother-inw, she didn''t know why Liu Guimei was so thick-skinned.


    Fu Erxing came out with an unnatural expression: "Aunt Li, what''s the matter?"


    He gave Liu Guimei a dissatisfied look.


    This woman!


    Why don''t you talk about everything.


    Fatty Li grabbed Fu Erxing''s hand and walked out, "Erxing, Liu Guimei pushed my family''s Cuicui into the creek this morning. She would have a fever and be unconscious when she caught a cold, and kept calling your name.


    You and your aunt go to see her. "


    When Liu Guimei heard it was blown up, she held onto Fu Erxing''s hand and said, "Don''t even think about it! My family''s Erxing and your family''s Li Cuicui have no reason, why go to see her!"


    Clearly wanted to create opportunities for her daughter.


    Want to **** someone from under her nose, but there is no way!


    "Liu Guimei! Do you still have a conscience! If you were so vicious and pushed my family''s Cuicui into the creek, she would be so seriously ill.


    If it weren''t for my Cui Cuifu''s life, I might have been killed by you. "


    "It''s not that your family Cui Cui is shameless, trying to hook up with my family Er Xing in a different way. This kind of shameless little three is screaming and beating. I didn''t catch her and soak her in a pig cage."


    They also paid out the consultation fee, and the mother-inw also took two taels as nutrition expenses. What else is she dissatisfied with!


    Don''t take it too far!


    Pang Li grabbed Fu Erxing''s hand, and Liu Guimei also pulled, "Don''t go. Why should my man want to see your daughter.


    As for your daughter''s **** disease, the man who misses other people every day, the doctor is helpless.


    There is no cure. "


    Fu Erxing was in the middle, being pulled back and forth and being torn in half, he couldn''t take it anymore and shook his hand, "Enough of you!"


    "what happened?"


    Mrs. Fu didn''t want them to be bothered when they came back from work, so she didn''t tell them about it.


    Mrs. Fu said something, and Fu Erxing had a severe headache.


    Pulled Liu Guimei aside, "Why did you push people into the stream? You are not afraid of killing people."


    Liu Guimei: "I just pped her and who knows why she fell down. I didn''t mean it."


    "Erxing! I beg you, auntie, just go and take a look at my family Cui Cui. After all, you are also childhood sweethearts and still have feelings for each other. My family Cui Cui is now unconscious and keeps calling your name."


    Seeing that Fu Erxing refused to agree, Li Dapang knelt down directly.


    "Erxing, I beg you, auntie!"

 Chapter 115: Tea gas in tea

    Chapter 115 Tea in the tea


    "Fatty Li, don''te here! Don''t kidnap me morally and let me tell you." Liu Guimei can''t understand what Fatty Li is doing. "Erxing, ignore her."


    Asking her man to take care of her daughter, what''s the point!


    Wishful thinking!


    "Aunt Li, you have something to say when you get up."


    Mrs. Fu helped Fatty Li up, "That''s right, Erxing can''t stand your big gift, so don''t kneel and beg."


    Fatty Li began to cry while talking, "My Cui Cui''s life is miserable! She just divorced not long ago, and now she is unconscious again.


    If she has something, how can I live. "


    Liu Guimei rolled her eyes.


    Li Cuicui did this because of Liu Guimei, and Fu Erxing was very sorry: "Aunt Li, let me take a look."


    "Fu Erxing! What do you mean!" Liu Guimei was so angry that her nose was about to smoke.


    Afraid that Fu Erxing would go back on his word, Fatty Li thanked him first, "Erxing, my aunt knows that you are a good person, and it is not in vain that my Cuicui has always regarded you as an elder brother."


    "I bother!"


    What kind of brother!


    It''s not too bad for Erxing to be her husband.


    "It''s not something you provoked." No matter how angry you are, you can''t push people into the stream. Afraid that Liu Guimei will make trouble again, Fu Erxing said: "Don''t worry about going with me, don''t worry!"


    "Go, of course I''m going."


    Liu Guimei calmed down now, she wanted to see what Li Cuicui put on.


    With her here, how can you pretend to be under her nose.


    If she finds out that she is pretending to be sick, she must be beaten until she is sick.


    "Erxing, let''s go! Go and see Li Cuicui, lest I feel bad.


    To avoid being gossiped by lonely men and widows when you get it; moreover, if you are relied on by someone alone, you will not be able to clean up by jumping into the Yellow River.


    I can rest assured that I will go with you. "Liu Guimei said neither yin nor yang.


    Ghost knows what their mother and daughter are up to.


    Li Dapang never expected that Liu Guimei would also follow, and he looked unweing.


    Cui Cui just wanted to see Fu Erxing alone.


    She followed, and her family Cui Cui''s troubles would be in vain!


    Maybe I will be angryter.


    "Aunt Li, what''s the matter? You don''t seem to wee me?"


    Fatty Li held back his anger, "Of course not."


    Liu Guimei was furious and said: "Don''t worry, if Li Cuicui''s high fever persists today, I''ll be fine taking care of her there."


    The Li family.


    Fu Erxing and Liu Guimei arrived, and Doctor Zheng also arrived at the same time.


    Liu Guimei hurried to the house to have a look, she wanted to see how fragile Li Cuicui was.


    It must be pretending!


    As soon as she got closer, Li Cuicui''s whole body was as vigorous as a stove, and the breath on her body was full of heat.


    Whoops!


    I really have a fever!


    Look at that blush that is as big as a burnt sesame seed cake.


    At this temperature, you may knock an egg down, and it will be cooked.


    Doctor Zheng felt his pulse, with an unreasonable expression, "Why did you have such a severe fever? Did you blow the wind this afternoon?"


    Fatty Li lied without blinking his eyes: "No! I''ve been sleeping all the time, and I''ve also taken medicine, and it''s like this all of a sudden."


    Li Cuicui was so hot that she was in a daze, and mistakenly thought Dr. Zheng who was giving her pulse was Fu Erxing, so she grabbed her hand and said, "Brother Erxing! Brother Erxing!"


    "Don''t go, brother Erxing!" It''s not enough to hold on to it, I almost hugged it.


    Doctor Zheng, who was not yet married, pulled out his hand in fright, and fell from the chair nervously.


    "Doctor Zheng, are you okay!" Fatty Li quickly helped him up.


    "fine."


    Liu Guimei let out a "puchi"ugh, and pulled Fu Erxing behind her to protect her.


    In case Li Cuicui would burn herself in mester, she would pounce on him.


    "Aunt Li, it''s time for your Cui Cui to take care of her. Look at what it''s like to scare Dr. Zheng.


    Fortunately, Dr. Zheng has not yet married a wife, otherwise the misunderstanding would have been serious. "Sarcasm about Liu Guimei is the best.


    After burning like this, she can still call her family Erxing all the time, which shows how much I miss it in my heart!


    also said it was meaningless!


    Ghost letter.


    "Cui Cui, wake up. Dr. Zheng came to see you, and your brother Er Xing also came to see you." Fatty Li gave Li Cuicui a little water, and spoke loudly to make her clear up.


    Li Cuicui slowly opened her eyes.


    As soon as he saw Fu Erxing standing there with a pitiful expression on his face, "Brother Erxing."


    Just about to cry bitterly, unexpectedly Liu Guimei held Fu Erxing''s hand tightly, showing an intimacy.


    He even raised his hand to say hello to prove his existence: "Li Cuicui, I''m here to see you!"


    Seeing that Liu Guimei is here, Li Cuicui has no choice but to pretend to be miserable.


    She looked at Fatty Li in puzzlement: Mom, why did you bring her here.


    Fatty Li spread out his hands, expressing that he had no choice.


    After all, they are two parents-inw, so it is normal for them to go hand in hand.


    "Li Cuicui, are you okay?" Fu Erxing asked lightly.


    "Yes, are you okay?" Liu Guimei also asked.


    Needless to say, she knew she was not good.


    Seeing her, Erxing''s spirits are very good, but seeing her suddenly bes bad.


    Li Cuicui ignored Liu Guimei, but looked at Fu Erxing with a distressed expression, "Brother Erxing, I''m fine, don''t worry about me."


    Liu Guimei rolled her eyes.


    Really add drama to myself!


    Who cares about her anymore!


    Fu Erxing: "Drink more water, and be careful not to catch a cold."


    Li Cuicui hummed, "I will."


    Hearing it was very warm in my heart, Erxing still cared about her.


    "Brother Erxing, I don''t me Liu Guimei for what happened today. I identally fell down. Don''t misunderstand her." Li Cuicui was very understanding.


    Liu Guimei felt ufortable listening to her tea-scented words, "Li Cuicui! You don''t need to be troublesome, our husband and wife are closer than anyone else.


    You don''te here to sow discord. "


    Who asked her to speak well of her!


    Make her busy!


    "Ahem!"


    Li Cuicui pretended to be coughing, coughing until her lungs almost came out.


    "Come,e, Cui Cui, drink more water. Liu Guimei, you have made my Cui Cui look like this, you can''t say a few words less."


    Li Cuicuiy there after drinking the water, saying that she was cold, so Fatty Li hurriedly pulled a quilt over her.


    Liu Guimei wanted to say something more, but Fu Erxing pulled her hand and told her to stop.


    Everyone is sick like this, why bother to make trouble again.


    Li Cuicui faintly saw it, and was very unhappy.


    thought Fu Erxing was speaking for her.


    She instantly felt that she was worth the illness.


    "Doctor Zheng, how is my Cui Cui''s condition?"


    "It''s very serious. It may take ten and a half months of medicine to fully recover from this situation."


    "It''s been so long! Then she will have a high fever, hot and cold. Is there any way to get better soon? Otherwise, this kind of tossing is not the way."


    Looking at Li Cuicui covered with several quilts, Liu Guimei gloated.


    The weather is already too hot for just one sheet, so don¡¯t make yourself a fool if you cover so many sheets.


    Didn''t you take the medicine from Dr. Zheng?


    How could it suddenly be so serious!


    Dr. Zheng''s medical skills are well-known in the vige, and a pack of medicine can basically cure more than half of the disease.


    Liu Guimei always felt that there was a big problem here.


    "Doctor Zheng,st time you said that acupuncture curative effect is fast, I think Li Cuicui''s situation is the most suitable for acupuncture!


    Make sure it works immediately. "

 Chapter 116: IQ is stimulated by the girl

    Chapter 116 IQ is stimted by a daughter


    Put a few needles in the dead, and then the recovery will be faster than anyone else.


    "That''s true. Li Cuicui''s situation is suitable for acupuncture, which can force out the cold in the body."


    "Come,e, Doctor Zheng, I''ll help you get it." Liu Guimei opened his medicine box and took out the acupuncture needles.


    Pull out a few of the longest and thickest ones from the inside, and he is so attentive: "Doctor Zheng, will these few have better effect?"


    Put these few needles in, and see how Li Cuicui pretends to be dead and alive.


    Li Cuicui looked up and broke out in a cold sweat.


    Given a help-seeking look to Fatty Li.


    Obviously Liu Guimei deliberately targeted her.


    When Fatty Li saw it, his eyeballs almost fell out of fright, "It''s not Dr. Zheng, you don''t need such a thick needle. My Cui Cui has been afraid of these things since she was a child, so you should be gentle."


    Liu Guimei: "Aunt Li, do you still want Li Cuicui to get better? He is such an old man and just bear with it. He is not as good as a three-year-old child.


    Only by suffering for a while will heal quickly! "


    Fatty Li didn''t know Liu Guimei''s virtues, he acted like a doctor, "It''s so easy for you to say, you should try a few needles."


    "I''m not sick, what a piece of wool!"


    Fu Erxing pulled Liu Guimei aside, telling her to keep her words down.


    Doctor Zheng said: "There is no need for these, just a few acupuncture points. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Seeing that Dr. Zheng didn''t use those long and thick needles, Liu Guimei felt a pity.


    Li Cuicui bit her lip and looked at Fu Erxing pitifully.


    Seeing this, Liu Guimei stepped forward to block her view, making her unable to see it.


    Dr. Zheng did acupuncture on several acupoints and saw the effect immediately.


    I saw that Li Cuicui was sweating all over her face, and Li Cuicui wiped her face from time to time, and the sweat disappeared quickly when the fever came out.


    It didn''t take long for Li Cuicui to start crying, and her body temperature gradually returned to normal.


    "It''s okay, just continue to drink the medicine and it will be fine soon."


    When Fatty Li saw Fu Erxing here, he simply refused to pay for the consultation fee, so Liu Guimei would not suffer: "Aunt Li, Dr. Zheng has other things to do, so hurry up and give him the medical expenses.


    Didn''t my mother give your family Li Cuicui two taels of silver? "


    Don''t y dead!


    I want their Fujia to pay again, but there is no way.


    Thinking about it makes me angry, I lost so much money for nothing.


    Fatty Li pretended not to hear, and counted on Fu Erxing to pay.


    Fu Erxing thought that he didn''t have much money to pay, but was dragged away by Liu Guimei: "Since Li Cuicui has nothing else to do, it''s not too early for our husband and wife to go to rest and try to have a second child! Don''t bother me."


    Li Cuicui was so stimted by her, she coughed again and again.


    Fu Erxing wanted to pay, but was pushed out by Liu Guimei. As soon as he got out, he did not forget to say: "Li Cuicui, my family Erxing has no time to earn money. If you feel ufortable, you can call me. I will take care of you. It''s no problem. of."


    After speaking, he dragged Fu Erxing away.


    Li Cuicui was so angry that her heart ached and her whole body ached.


    After the person left, Fatty Li came over with the medicine and saw Li Cuicui lying there weakly, weeping from time to time.


    Seeing it made her heart ache: "Cui Cui, why do you think you should!"


    After tossing and tossing, it is not myself who suffers in the end.


    If Fu Erxing really cared, he wouldn''t just walk away.


    "Look at the couple who will go back to love each other to have a child, and you are the only one lying here ufortable."


    Li Cuicui turned her back and said angrily, "Anyway, I won''t give up."


    I haven''t seen her have such a brain before, howe she has learned to y tricks when she meets Liu Guimei.


    If you learn it earlier, you won¡¯t be bullied to death by your inws.


    She is no match for Liu Guimei, let alone her.


    well!


    A few days passed in the blink of an eye.


    The work of Fu Daxing and Fu Erxing has already begun.


    Mrs. Fu walked around the door with Fu Bao in her arms. When she came back from a walk every day, two pigeons would automatically fall from the sky in the yard.


    Every day!


    There is pigeon soup every day.


    Before it was extremely rare, and everyone¡¯splexion was extremely good after drinking, but now they eat pigeons every day, doing all kinds of tricks, and everyone is tired of eating.


    So the two brothers sold it to Wang Yuanwai and exchanged it for silver.


    The ie of two pigeons a day of a few hundred ren plus the money for selling firewood is a stable batch.


    The family is getting better day by day, and the ie is stable.


    Fu Er Er has already made the bamboo bed, rubbed it back and forth, made sure there are no small thorns, and scrubbed it inside and out quickly before he dared to let his daughter sleep.


    "Come on, old woman! Put Fubao down to sleep, so you can free your hands."


    The old man Fu has been thinking about this for the past few days, and he even came up with new tricks.


    "Come,e, Fubao, try the little bed that Dad made for you, it''s sofortable."


    Fu Bao pped his little hands: OK, OK!


    These days, it''s hard work to see the cheating father doing it for her day and night.


    She must try this new bed.


    Mrs. Fu frowned, looking at the finished product: "Why is it so fancy, is it stable?"


    Generally people have a cradle or something like that, which can be pushed when tied to a beam.


    Can he do this thing?


    Looking different from others, weird and unstable.


    "Of course. It must be the best for my daughter."


    He didn''t dare to joke about Fu Bao''s life.


    Fu''s second child brought a pillow over, and then gently put Fu Bao on it.


    I saw him turn around for a while, but I didn''t expect that the bed could automatically adjust its height, "Fubao, is this height okay?"


    Fu Xing''er shook her feet to express her satisfaction.


    Yo!


    I can¡¯t see that cheating still has this idea.


    This shaker is as good as modern ones.


    "Can it still be like this?" Mrs. Fu looked surprised, and dared to feel that these bells and whistles were not for disy.


    "Not only that, but this bed can also shake." Fu Laoer turned the button, pushed it, and it swayed like a swing.


    The range is neither too big nor too small.


    Fu Xing''er likes it so much, it''s sofortable that she wants to close her eyes and go to sleep.


    Shaker it is!


    It''s so easy to use your cheating brain! Can think of.


    "Old man, you are capable! I can''t see that you have this ability." It is really convenient for Mrs. Fu to shake her. It must be veryfortable to see Fu Bao grinning non-stop.


    Mrs. Fu couldn''t help but praise Fu''s second child. I''ve never seen his brain so easy to use before.


    Fu''s second childughed so loudly that he said, "It''s not enough, look at me turning a few wheels, and then I can push it wherever I want."


    Mrs. Fu looked down and saw that it was really a wheel.


    I saw Fu Laoer turning around effortlessly.


    "And on this, I n to have Daxing''s wife sew a mosquito so that there are no mosquitoes, and there are small toys hanging in the middle, Fubao can look at it."


    Fu''s second son told Mrs. Fu all about his creativity, and his heart was full of pride.


    Mrs. Fu couldn''t believe it: "Old man, is your IQ inspired by our daughter?"

 Chapter 117: find new money

    Chapter 117 Find a new way of making money


    I know that he is good at this craft, and I have never seen him put so much effort into it before.


    She had never seen such a fully functional bed on the market, and the old man really opened her eyes this time.


    "That''s necessary. Of course I must do the best for what Fubao uses." Fu''s second child looked at Fu Xing''er with a smile, "Fubao, Dad will do his best to create the best things for you."


    There is still a seat in four months, and he has to spend a lot of time thinking about it.


    Fu Xing''er pped her hands and yelled: I love you, I love you.


    So thoughtful!


    I was so moved that I almost cried.


    No one has ever treated her so well in her previous life.


    Fu Xing''er''s eyes turned red, and Fu''s second child was startled.


    "No, Fubao, what''s the matter with you? Is it because you don''t sleep well in this bed? Or do you not like the shaker that Dad made for you?"


    Thinking that there was a little thorn on the bed, the second child hurriedly picked her up and touched her around with his rough hands.


    No!


    Ice is cool andfortable.


    Fu Xing''er shook her head: No, no, it''s toote for her to like it.


    Struggling with her small body and wanting to lie back, Mrs. Fu saw her thoughts, "My daughter still wants to sleep!"


    Fu Xing''er nodded, and Fu''s second child felt relieved to carry her down.


    "Fu Bao likes the little bed that Dad made for you, right!"


    Fu Xing''er even wanted to give a thumbs up with her feet: it must.


    It is much easier not to hold the hands, freeing both hands and feet.


    Lady Fu sat there shaking slightly with one hand, and gently fanning the wind with the cattail fan in the other.


    Fu Xing''er sleptfortably, and was instantly shaken to sleep.


    "Ouch! Fu Bao fell asleep so fast!"


    Listen carefully, he is still snoring.


    Although Fubao usually falls asleep easily, it is more difficult for her to fall asleep as the weather is getting hotter recently.


    Before shaking it a few times, he fell asleep.


    It is indeed a lot more convenient.


    Now that the weather is hot, the child is sticky when hugged, and both adults and children feel ufortable, and they are covered in sweat when they walk while holding them.


    "Old man, I think you can make this and sell it in the town."


    Mrs. Fu said casually, but unexpectedly opened up another way of making money.


    Fu Er is still confident in his craft, he has done carpentry before.


    I used to be unlucky, and went bankrupt wherever I went to work.


    Being hit all the time, I stopped doing this job and went home to farm.


    "This thing is notmonly used, can it be sold?"


    Not much hope.


    He just said that he spent a lot of time on the bed for his daughter, so it would be a pity that no one would want to make it.


    It takes a lot of energy and time.


    Fortunately, the skills learned at a young age are not unfamiliar and can be used.


    "Don''t say it yet! It''s best to sell children''s things these days. It''s not like in the past when they were born and raised, just fooling around and raising them so that they can feed themselves.


    Now that I have a baby, especially the first baby, everyone will be precious.


    We all want the best for our children. "Mrs. Fu encouraged.


    They said that their family used to be very poor, but in terms of children, they didn''t need what they needed as much as possible.


    If she had had this shaker before, she would definitely have bought it without a second thought.


    After all, there are so many grandchildren in the family, and it is quite difficult to take care of each one.


    "The shaker you made is so exquisite and easy to use, there must be a market. Most people can''t afford it, and there are many wealthy families in the town. They will definitely not lose their children.


    I dare say that there is definitely no such convenient and good-looking one in this world, and we will be the first one at that time. "


    These days, watching the old man do these jobs is as exciting as getting blood, not just for Fubao.


    It''s his love for this carpenter, the confidence on his face and the light in his eyes can''t be blocked.


    It can be seen that the old man still likes this job.


    I can see the passion of youth from him.


    ¡°We do our best to sell it ourselves, and we don¡¯t need to work for others, and we don¡¯t have to worry about whether we can sell it or not.


    It¡¯s a big deal for us to use it ourselves.


    Maybe the daughter-inw of Daxing and the daughter-inw of Erxing will give birth in the future. "


    Mrs. Fu told him to give it a try.


    This material does not cost money, at most it takes a little effort, just try it and see if it will work.


    Fu''s second child was very tempted, "Old woman, can I really do it?"


    Although chopping firewood now earns money into the ount every day, and teaches people how to grow rice from time to time, in his heart he still wants to have a career that he wants.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to go back to his old job, but he was really beaten down before and lost confidence.


    "Of course. I haven''t told you, old man, but you are capable in my heart. As long as you want to do it, you can do it.


    It was just bad luck before, but it is different now, our family is developing well now.


    You have been nting fields for so many years and can be resurrected from the dead. This time is your specialty, why not try it. "


    Old man Fu blushed when he was praised, "Old woman, I didn''t even know I was so different in your heart."


    "That''s right, the man I like is no worse than others."


    Old man Fu was encouraged to be full of confidence, "Then I''ll try, make two and sell them in the town to see if anyone wants them."


    "Okay. I''ll take Fubao with me for a while, and you can go to work on your own work." Now confinement is convenient, and Fubao is not difficult to carry.


    "How can I do it! I will get up early and go to bedte in the future, so I can''t spend less time with my family Fubao."


    In both career and daughter, nothing is more important than daughter.


    "Fu Bao, Dad will definitely live up to his expectations and earn more money for your dowry."


    I didn''t think this way before, but now it''s different, they have a daughter.


    Must earn money and save more money.


    Fubao, who was sleeping, had a sweet dream again.


    Dreamed that she had a lot of small money.


    Just do what you say, and while Fu Bao is asleep, Fu''s second son is going to go to the mountain to chop more bamboo, and prepare to do a big job.


    And Jiang Xinghua came back with a pot and gave Li Cuicui the chicken soup that had been boiled for half a month. "Mom, I''m back. Where is Dad going?"


    "Your father is going to go to the mountain to chop more bamboo ande back."


    Jiang Xinghua put down the pot and came out to see Fubao as soon as possible, "Sister-inw is asleep."


    "Well, this rocking bed made by your father is very useful. With a light shake, your sister-inw will fall asleep. And it can move around." Mrs. Fu showed her, and Jiang Xinghua was quite surprised.


    "Dad, that''s amazing!"


    "Daxing daughter-inw, what do you think of this shaker? Can it be sold if it is sold?"


    "It''s very good and convenient. I''ve never seen a shaker like this before." Jiang Xinghua asked, "Mother, is Dad going to sell this?"


    "Well. Your father has done woodwork before, and it''s amazing! Our family was unlucky before, so he stopped. I want him to try it."


    "It''s very good, mother. Someone will definitely want such a practical and useful thing, and there are a lot of children born every year. It''s best to sell it in the town." Jiang Xinghua and Mrs. Fu''s thoughts coincided with each other. .


    "Is there something missing?"


    "A mosquito is missing, Daxing daughter-inw, your father is telling you to make a mosquito like this."


    "Yes, yes, it''s the mosquito." Jiang Xinghua had no problem, "Mom, I''ll do it."

 Chapter 118: Raised an ancestor

    Chapter 118 Raised an ancestor


    Fubao¡¯s affairs alwayse first.


    Not long after, Jiang Xinghua finished the mosquito, pink pink, satisfying the girl''s pink girlish heart.


    Notoriously good and fast embroidery.


    "Mother, when I find time tonight to sew a few dolls and hang them on it, my little girl can have fun."


    Daxing¡¯s daughter-inw was busy like a spinning top early in the morning, and the other one asked her toe back from washing and said that she had a sh in the waist and went back to the room to rest.


    Said that the backache was so painful that he couldn''t even dry his clothes.


    Tell her to do some work and bezy all day long.


    Jiang Xinghua was getting up to dry the clothes, but Mrs. Fu asked her to do embroidery work, and she did it by herself.


    "Mom, let me do it."


    "You are busy enough, I will hang this clothes in the future." Mrs. Fu said in an unquestionable tone.


    Fubao is asleep, and she can help with the housework.


    Daxing''s daughter-inw can''t be exhausted to death.


    Looking at the bucket of clothes, Jiang Xinghua was a little worried.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, these clothes haven''t been wrung out yet." Mrs. Fu picked up a wet one and didn''t wring it out at all.


    She twisted it with her hand, but almost didn''t get half of the bucket of water out.


    Can''t help butin: "I eat the most on weekdays, but I can''t use my key strength."


    Fortunately, the sun is big enough, otherwise I don¡¯t know how to be able to shine until the year of the monkey.


    Mrs. Fu picked up Fu Daxing''s clothes, wrung them dry and shook them with her hands. A piece of mud fell off with a "crack".


    She thought she had read it wrong.


    Look at Fu Daxing''s clothes are covered with mud, and they haven''t been washed at all.


    There is also Fu''s second child, which is still covered with grass thorns.


    "Erxing''s daughter-inw is azy woman, and she can still wash her clothes like this. I think she just washed it through the water once."


    It¡¯s just this way of washing, and it takes a long time toe back after washing on weekdays. She said that the clothes at home are so dirty, but she thought she washed them so clean.


    I don¡¯t know if I don¡¯t post it today, I was shocked when I saw it.


    Mrs. Fu was so angry.


    Simply take them apart and look at them one by one.


    It is no different from not washing at all.


    I even discovered a feature, other people''s dirty, only the three of them washed clean.


    Immediately thought it over: "Thiszy girl, you can still y with your mind while doingundry."


    yed this idea at home.


    If you don¡¯t teach me a lesson today, I don¡¯t know what tricks I will do in the future.


    Sitting in the yard embroidering and looking at Fu Bao, Jiang Xinghua didn''t know what to say.


    This kind of thing is no longer once or twice.


    Recently, the clothes are washed by the younger brother and sister, and they have been washingte, but the clothes are not clean.


    She has to rewash every time before drying.


    Thinking that the temperament of the second sibling is not the kind that would like to be talked about, Xinghua didn''t mention much about family and everything.


    Thinking that she should wash the clothes in the future, otherwise she would have to do it again every time.


    Mrs. Fu was so angry that she carried her clothes and rushed into the house, kicking the door open without knocking.


    Liu Guimei was lying in the room with her legs crossed, knocking on melon seeds.


    There was a "bang", and she almost fell off the bed in fright.


    Seeing that it was Mrs. Fu who hurriedly hid her things under the quilt, she kept yelling about her back pain, "Mom, my waist is shing so badly that I won''t be able to do heavy work for a while."


    Pack! Still pretend!


    I really thought she was too old to see her eating and enjoying herself.


    Mrs. Fu took the clothes and threw her face at her, Liu Guimei sprayed water all over her face, "Mother, what are you doing!"


    There is no reason for being so angry.


    Liu Guimei wiped her face.


    "Is this how you wash clothes?" Mrs. Fu asked, lifting up each piece of clothing for her to see clearly.


    Liu Guimei was full of guilt.


    In the past, Jiang Xinghua was used to dry, and the sister-inw would wash it again when she saw that it was not clean, so every time she went to the stream, she didn''t bother to wash it, and just passed the water again.


    Could it be that she secretly reported to the old woman?


    It''s too damned!


    It turned out to be from behind.


    "It takes so long to wash clothes every day, I thought you were so clean, I dare you to bezy like this.


    When I wash clothes, I still have so many careful thoughts, so I can wash my own cleanly, and just pass through the water casually for others.


    Liu Guimei, isn¡¯t it that life is so good now that I¡¯m full and want to find something to do? "


    Mrs. Fu was furious.


    Using toin every day when she was poor, but now that life is getting better, she secretly starts to make small moves.


    Thinking that she is the grandson''s mother, she doesn''t say anything on weekdays, and wants to give the child a good environment.


    On the contrary, it made her push herself even further.


    "The way you wash your clothes can make your waist shine, you are amazing!"


    Mrs. Fu''s face was dark and angry.


    "If Er Xing hadn''t been busy with work recently, I would have told him that her daughter-inw is doing housework like this."


    In order to let the two sons work outside with peace of mind, she usually doesn''t talk about trivial and bad things that happen at home.


    She can be sozy after doingundry all day long.


    Their Fu family raised an ancestor!


    Liu Guimei was so frightened that she quickly got up from the bed, not daring to put on a show anymore, and hastily admitted her mistake: "Mother, I was wrong, I was wrong! Don''t tell Erxing about this, I won''t dare in the future."


    If Er Xing finds out, it will definitely annoy her again.


    Now there is another Li Cuicui eyeing her.


    "Liu Guimei! From now on, your sister-inw will be responsible for three meals a day and embroidery work, and you will do all the other housework at home.


    I think you are too busy on weekdays, so you dare to use these small thoughts on your family members. "


    Mrs. Fu assigned tasks on the spot, so that she had no chance to refute.


    Howzy are you?


    Liu Guimei was upset, but she didn''t dare to say anything else, "Mother, I''ll listen to you, and I won''t bezy in my work from now on."


    "I don''t mind telling Erxing if something like this happens again." Mrs. Fu warned.


    Originally, she and the old man didn''t interfere in the affairs of the husband and wife.


    If she does something else secretly, don''t me her for being rude.


    Mrs. Fu walked out angrily, Liu Guimei looked unhappy, and suddenly Mrs. Fu turned around, making her almost cross-eyed in fright.


    "Why are you still standing there, why don''t you wash your clothes?"


    Liu Guimei took the clothes to wash again, and stared at Jiang Xinghua when she went to the yard.


    This sister-inw is actually ying dirty tricks behind her back.


    "What! I want to me your sister-inw for beingzy. Your sister-inw has been too honest all these years to let you go so far." Mrs. Fu saw her little action.


    also said in front of the two of them, "Daughter-inw Daxing, from now on you only need to take care of three meals a day at home and do your embroidery, and don''t worry about anything else.


    If someone iszy for various reasons, you can tell me. "


    Directly cut off Liu Guimei''s various ways of pretending to be dead and alive in the future.


    Jiang Xinghua hummed, and Liu Guimei took her clothes to the stream to wash again.


    "Daughter-inw Daxing, did you already know about it? You will have to mention this kind of thing in the future, otherwise she will push herself even further.


    Niang knows that you are hardworking, but honesty has its limits, so don''t wrong yourself. "


    Mrs. Fu had a heart-to-heart talk with Jiang Xinghua, so that she wouldn''t be so stupid in the future.

 Chapter 119: take them to town

    Chapter 119 Take them to the town to y


    After sleeping for a while, Fu Bao woke up, she was hungry.


    Wake up every day either from hunger or urinating, there is really no one.


    Fortunately, every action of her will have feedback, and she can be a clean baby every day.


    Hearing the movement, Jiang Xinghua lifted the mosquito, met Fu Xinger''s big eyes and small mouth: "Sister-inw, hungry, hungry!"


    Every time I sit down, my back hurts, and when I see my sister-inw smiling at her, I feel that most of my fatigue has gone away.


    I kept calling her "Da Da Da" and she was happy to hear it, but now I can''t speak but only "Da Da Da", so I call her sister-inw.


    The second siblings are not treated this way.


    "Aren''t you hungry, I''ll go get you some milk." Fu Xing''er smiled.


    "Mother, little girl is awake."


    Mrs. Fu apanied Mrs. Fu to go for a walk outside, breathe fresh air, exercise, and talk to people outside.


    "Don''t chat anymore, let''s go home and y with Fu Bao." Mrs. Fu walked quickly, anxious to see Fu Bao.


    Mrs. Fu kept telling her to slow down and walk like flying.


    Body basics are almost catching up with her.


    "Fubao! Are you awake, hug me, Grandma!"


    Mrs. Fu immediately picked her up and kissed her little face: "My little girl, I don''t feel flustered for a moment."


    Fu Xing''er couldn''t stop giggling: The little olddy couldn''t y tongue twisters very well.


    was having fun when there was amotion outside the door.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the outside of the door, and they saw Fang get out of the car, and asked people to buy a lot of things.


    "Bring it in!"


    Mrs. Fu looked surprised: "Why are you here again?"


    Found that Fang has been very active recently.


    Not quite used to it.


    Mother Fu looked up at the sky, "Is the suning out from the west?"


    Recently, the eldest daughter-inw came many times a month, and it was difficult for the first time in previous years.


    Still at the age to be a man?


    "Sister-inw, you are here." Mrs. Fu got up to greet her.


    "I bought some clothes for Fu Bao."


    "Sister-inw, no need, you bought itst time and bought it again. And now the child grows too fast and can''t fit in clothes at once, it will be a waste then."


    Her Jiafubao doesn¡¯t repeat the same clothes almost every day. She changes her clothes from red, orange, yellow, green, blue, blue and purple every day, but she is very energetic.


    "Then I have to buy it even more, children will have to dress up more." Fang has nothing to feel bad about.


    If I were her daughter, I would enjoy everything better than this.


    "Mother, here are two new clothes I bought for you. The fabric absorbs sweat and is veryfortable to wear in hot weather."


    Seeing that Mrs. Fu was also there, Mrs. Fang hurried over to show her hospitality.


    At that time, it is necessary to ask her to help to say a few more words.


    Mrs. Fu was ttered.


    Thest time I gave supplements, this time I gave new clothes, and she gave her a cold heart.


    There is a feeling of sending her to the west.


    "You have a heart."


    Fang''s daughter-inw, Mrs. Fu is really not eager.


    Her dog eyes look down on people, which is so impressive.


    Never forget.


    "Mother, what are you talking about, as your daughter-inw, these are what I should do." Fang said to each daughter-inw, and also took out a valuable box, opened it, it was a gold bracelet.


    "Mother, this is my filial piety to your old man. It''s my fault all these years, and I haven''te to see you. I feel really sorry.


    From now on, I wille over every now and then to see your old man. "


    Fang bought it specially for Mrs. Fu.


    She clearly knew that Mrs. Fu had the final say in this family, and it would be twice the result with half the effort to please her.


    As long as she agrees to Fubao to raise her, Fu''s second child and sister-inw will not dare to say anything.


    So she needs the help of Mrs. Fu.


    "Give it to me?" Mrs. Fu was taken aback, she couldn''t hold back her words, and asked directly: "No, eldest daughter-inw, what''s the matter with you recently? You might as well speak directly, otherwise you suddenly make people feel like this." I''m not used to it."


    Why are you being so nice to them all of a sudden?


    What kind of medicine is being sold in the gourd!


    Made them flustered.


    Mrs. Fu also meant the same thing, but she didn''t dare to ask.


    Fu Xing''er who was in her arms couldn''t helpughing: what her grandma was talking about was the truth.


    She was also puzzled!


    This uncle''s temper became a little sudden.


    It¡¯s only when she says she likes her, but she thinks she¡¯s not so attractive.


    There is an old saying that there is nothing to do to be courteous¡ªeither **** or steal.


    The disgust and contempt in a person''s bones cannot be changed in a short time.


    Their Fu family has nothing to do with it, and only this dpidated house is left, so she doesn''t think about it so much.


    What is she nning?


    Fang smiled, hiding her emotions very well, "Mother, I really know I was wrong. I just want to be filial to the old man for Dacai, and take care of his brother''s family. He is busy with business on weekdays and has no time. But I''ve always thought of you."


    It is somewhat believed that Da Cai misses their olddy Fu, but she...


    To be honest, hearing these words made her want to vomit.


    I feel that this kind of human words should note out of Fang''s mouth.


    "Besides, I also like Fubao." Fang pped her hands again, wanting to hug her: "Fubao, I''m sure I miss my aunt if I don''t see you for a few days, right?"


    It''s really changing every day, and this girl looks more and more beautiful after a few days of not seeing each other.


    Sure enough, blessed people just look different.


    Fang Fu Xing''er noticed the scorching hot look at her, and indeed she really liked her, but it seemed to be mixed with other impurities.


    Compared with the first time I saw her, it seemed a little different.


    Made her feel ufortable.


    Fu Xing''er chuckled, not wanting her to hug her.


    Fang insisted on hugging her, thinking to spend more time with her so that she could take care of her in the future.


    Thinking about giving Grandma a rest, Fu Xing''er simply let her hug her.


    "Fu Bao, my aunt is here to take you to the town to y this time. The town is so fun, my aunt will show you around, okay?"


    Going to town?


    What to do!


    Have a heartbeat!


    So far, thergest scope of her activities is this vige, and she has not been to other ces.


    I heard that the town is very lively, and it is a rtively prosperous ce. She wants to go and see it.


    Fu Bao nodded: "Yes, yes."


    "Hey! Look at Fubao''s agreement, then the uncle will take you to the town to y."


    "Going to town? Sister-inw, will it be too troublesome. And Fubao is so small, it''s quite inconvenient."


    Before, Mrs. Fu thought she was just talking, but she didn''t expect to really take them to the town.


    Fu Bao needs to breastfeed and pee, the child is so young and there are a lot of troubles along the way.


    "No trouble, no trouble at all. There will be someone to take care of it, so you can worry about your siblings."


    She also hired a nanny in her house, who can take care of her when the timees.


    "Let''s go, mother, you go together, and Daxing''s daughter-inw, you also go together, and then go to the house for dinner."


    Let them wander around to see how good their home conditions are, so that Fubao can rest assured that Fubao will raise her.


    Mother Fu: "Are you sure you want us toe to your house?"

 Chapter 120: A golden nest and a silver nest are not as good as your own doghouse

    Chapter 120 The golden nest and the silver nest are not as good as your own doghouse


    I''m afraid the sky will copse!


    In the past, I was afraid that they woulde to the door and close the door, but of course they were also interested, and now they took the initiative to invite them to dinner.


    It''s more terrifying than the sky falling!


    "Mother, what are you talking about! If you want to live there for a long time, you can, Da Cai and I will be filial to you."


    Fang''s meaning.


    Thinking that Mrs. Fu must not like tossing and falling leaves to return to her roots at this age, she is sure that she will not live there.


    The young ones are raised by her, and the old ones are left alone.


    Since ancient times, mother-inw and daughter-inw have been in trouble.


    One mountain cannot amodate two tigers, she doesn''t like being suppressed at this age.


    Living my own little life these years is not to mention how happy and carefree it is, saving a lot of trouble.


    Unexpectedly, the olddy Fu changed her abnormality and responded directly: "Okay, I will go there with you to live a good life, and I will go back and pack my luggage.


    Make up for the mother-child rtionship with the boss over the years, and fulfill your filial piety. "


    Here, the Fang family froze in ce.


    real or fake!


    My face hurts!


    Thinking of Mrs. Fu going to live there in the future, and living under the same roof all day, all kinds of talking about Fang feel like going crazy.


    She was just talking politely, how could she still answer.


    It stands to reason that if you live to this age, you should miss your family, how can you make such a fuss!


    Seeing Fang''s surprised reaction, Mrs. Fu could not understand it all too well.


    Just say nice words, how can I really have the heart to let her live.


    She is deliberately trying to respond to her.


    Like the boss, she can speak beautiful words, but the husband and wife look like a stinker.


    Really hit it off.


    No matter what, let her add trouble.


    Mother Fu hurriedly went back to the backyard to pack her luggage, "I''m going to pack some clothes right now, and enjoy my son''s happiness."


    Fang smiled stiffly there: "Okay, okay!"


    Heart and mouth are mixed.


    Extremely reluctant appearance.


    Her intestines are green with regret.


    If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have opened my mouth.


    What to do now!


    I''m afraid it''s easier to ask God than to send God away.


    Fang''s has one head and two big ones.


    Fu Xing''er pricked up his ears and looked at the two of them.


    The uncle really shot herself in the foot this time.


    Auntie is starting to y tricks!


    The battle between mother-inw and daughter-inw is about to begin!


    Mrs. Fu followed to the backyard, and saw that Mrs. Fu was really collecting clothes.


    I was quite surprised by the decision made by Mrs. Fu, so I couldn''t help asking: "Mother, do you really want to live in the town with my sister-inw?"


    Before Mrs. Fu could speak, Mrs. Fu advised her not to go: "Mother, although sister-inw has improved a lot recently, it is not our family after all.


    I''m afraid that you will not adapt to all kinds of things when you go, and it will depend on people''s faces.


    It¡¯s different in this family, you are the hostess and you can do whatever you want, and we will all honor you.


    It¡¯s still saying that we didn¡¯t do well enough to make you wronged, you can just say it and scold me. "


    Mother Fu thought that she wanted to live in Fang''s house because her family didn''t take good care of her.


    They are all for daughters-inw, and there is no harm if there is noparison.


    One is afraid of being dragged down by her, and the other is eager to be dragged down by her.


    Mother Fu held Mrs. Fu''s hand and smiled like an old urchin, "Second daughter-inw, you are already very happy to have such a filial mother.


    It''s not that Fang''s pretending, I''ll give her a favor, and deliberately make her feel ufortable. "


    For so many years, the boss has been restrained in various ways, preventing him froming back, and making their family more difficult.


    Don''t make Fang feel sick and make her feel ufortable.


    "Besides, the golden nest and the silver nest are not as good as my dog''s kennel, so I don''t want to stay in the Fang family." Mrs. Fu detested it very much.


    So what if it bes more prosperous and rich, it is not popr at all, and it is deserted, so she can''t stay.


    What''s more, it''s not her family''s ancestral property, and she won''t think about things that aren''t hers.


    "I can live in peace of mind when my second child gets rich and starts a big house."


    The life of their Fu family is getting better and better, and my mother believes that there will be such a day.


    Mrs. Fu is also looking forward to the arrival of this day.


    I didn¡¯t dare to think about it before, but now I dare to think about it!


    "Mum, how long do you n to stay?"


    As long as she is not used to living in the house and cannot sleep, it is the old man herself who is tormenting. "It''s almost fine, so that you don''t have to sleep when the timees."


    "It depends on the situation. There is Fubao waiting for me at home, so I don''t want to stay there for too long." Mrs. Fu expressed gratitude, "I have been the second daughter-inw all these years. If you take care of me, you have to ask Fang to take care of me.


    You can rest for a few days. "


    It was only when she was ill in bed all these years that she knew who was good to her.


    She believes that God has eyes.


    The second child and the second daughter-inw are so filial and motivated, and they will definitely live a better life.


    "Mother, what are you talking about! It is right to take care of you." Mrs. Fu really has noints.


    Mrs. Fu packed her bags and came out. It was a big bag full. It looked like she was going to live for a long time.


    I really want to live in their house!


    The corner of Fang''s mouth twitched, and the hope left in his heart waspletely dimmed.


    I was very annoyed.


    Seeing Fang''s slump, Mrs. Fu felt very happy, and Mrs. Fu couldn''t helpughing.


    Now Fang has a headache.


    "Come, help me take my luggage to the car." Mrs. Fu handed the luggage to the servant beside her.


    The servant nced at Fang and asked for her opinion.


    Fang had no choice but to nod in agreement.


    "No, eldest daughter-inw, why do you look so unhappy? Are you not wee to live in me?" Mrs. Fu asked knowingly.


    Fang''s face forced a smile: "Mother, what are you talking about! We are too happy for you to live here! Brother Da Cai will definitely be very happy to see you go."


    "Since you are so happy, I can stay for a while longer, so as not to disappoint you."


    Fang''s heart was congested badly.


    It hurts so much.


    Fu Xing''erughed out loud with a "puchi".


    I never realized that Grandma is so fun, she always ys tricks on people.


    No wonder Grandma kept saying that he was invincible in the vige before, and thought she was bragging.


    As far as this infuriating ability is concerned, it should not be underestimated.


    Look at the uncle''s smile is uglier than crying. "Okay, of course."


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the town to y. It''s rare for your aunt to invite you so kindly. We can''t live up to her kindness."


    A group of people are going to get in the car. As for the children going to school, they have a good time.


    When Liu Guimei came back from washing, she happened to see Fang.


    Why is this aunt who looks down on people like a doging home again!


    Recently, I have been very active.


    "Mother, be careful." Even Mrs. Fu and the others were going to get in the car, and even Jiang Xinghua was going too.


    Liu Guimei hurriedly put down her work and asked, "Mother, where are you going?"


    "Daughter-inw Erxing, when your fatheres back, tell your father that we are visiting your uncle''s natal house, and we may not be back until evening."


    Mrs. Fu exined that now Liu Guimei had to swallow whatever she wanted to say and follow.


    "Don''t make too much food at noon, so as not to waste it."


    "Mum, go ahead, I will take care of this house." Since I can''t go, it''s better to say good things to please people.


    As soon as the carriage left, Liu Guimei stomped her feet angrily.

 Chapter 121: Invisible show off

    Chapter 121 Invisible showing off


    In the car.


    Fu Bao Gu Lulu kept looking at the window with his big eyes. It was his first time riding in a carriage, so he was so excited.


    It feels like riding a wooden horse.


    "Fubao, do you want to see the outside?"


    Mrs. Fu hugged her and looked out the window. Now she is too young to hold her upright for too long. It will be bad for her spine when she grows up.


    Fu Xing''er: Mmmm.


    It is good for babies to lie down and eat equally every day, but sometimes it is too inconvenient.


    This will keep people hugging, it''s very hot.


    Bringing her out for the first time has a lot of burdens.


    Bring a few extra clothes, bibs, and freshly warmed goat milk on your body. There are a lot of things.


    If it wasn''t for Fang''s special invitation to Mrs. Fu, she would not usually take the child out, because the child is too young to go anywhere.


    If the child is a few years old, he can at least lead the walk and be obedient. If the child is too young, he has to be hugged wherever he goes.


    She was even worried that she would be scared when she was riding in a carriage for the first time, but the child''s face was not frightened at all. From getting on the carriage to now, his face was full of curiosity, and he was extremely excited.


    Mrs. Fu suddenly felt that she was more worried.


    Her Jiafubao''s ability to adapt is not so strong.


    "Siblings, let my servants hold you."


    Seeing that Mrs. Fu has been hugging her, Fang intends to let her servants hug her to get to know each other first, so that it will be easier to bring themter.


    Mrs. Fu waved her hand: "No, no, no! I''ll just hold it."


    This is in the car, it is better to hold it by yourself.


    "It''s rare toe out to make you happy and rxed, not to make you suffer." Fang took Fubao and handed it over to the servants to bring it.


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen."


    Mrs. Fu is happy with her hands, and Fu Bao is also willing to let others hold her.


    Because it can free Mrs. Fu and Jiang Xinghua''s hands.


    It is better to trouble others than to tire yourself.


    However, in Fang''s eyes, it was another matter.


    This child is so easy to bring up and doesn''t admit birth at all. It will be much easier to take it back to raise in the future.


    Soon arrived in town.


    It was almost noon there.


    Fang has already greeted them in advance and brought them to thergest restaurant in the town¡ªthe VIP building.


    "You must be hungry. Let''s eat at the restaurant at noon, and then go home to eat in the evening." Fang Shi got out of the carriage, and as soon as he showed his face, someone came up to greet him.


    "Ma''am, you are here, this way please! The box you ordered is ready, and the food can be served just waiting for you to take your seats." Xiaoer nodded and bowed, and the service attitude was not very good.


    Fang''s waist was straightened, with the posture of ady, "Well, lead the way."


    Not to mention, it really looks a bit like it.


    "Mother, brother and sister, let''s go this way." Mrs. Fang beckoned them to go in, seeing that she was familiar with the road, it seemed that she had beening to this ce a lot.


    Mother Fu and Mrs. Fu also saw it, and it seems that they will enjoy it on weekdays.


    Jiang Xinghua felt a little stage fright, this was the first time she came to such a big ce.


    Especially the people whoe in and out of here, they are very gorgeously dressed, either rich or expensive, it looks like a ce for rich people to spend.


    When they came to the town, they didn''t even go to an ordinary inn, at most they just found a roadside stall to eat.


    A bowl of noodles is only a few pennies.


    It must be a lot of money to spend in this kind of ce.


    Mrs. Fang walked in front and led them up the stairs, her words were full of superiority: "Mother, brother and sister, this is the biggest and best restaurant in the town. Their food is very delicate and delicious, and they invite the best restaurants from all over the world." The chef, who makes a lot of meals.


    The per capita consumption here is at least thirty taels. "


    "Thirty taels per capita!!" Mrs. Fu almost knelt down when she heard this, "Isn''t this going to grab it! What food can be worth thirty taels!"


    also per capita.


    There are four of them here, so it would cost more than a hundred taels.


    Eating more than one hundred taels for a meal, Mrs. Fu is too expensive to eat.


    Could it be possible to cook dragon meat?


    A few taels is enough!


    More than one hundred taels for a meal!


    How many years of meals for their family.


    "Why don''t we eat in another ce! Just find a small stall and eat something." Mrs. Fu is not willing to spend this money, and Mrs. Fu also feels that she can''t afford it.


    It¡¯s so expensive that it¡¯s a psychological burden to eat it.


    This is nothing to eat!


    What you eat is white money!


    Fang''s eyebrows shed with disdain, a countryman is a countryman, and he can''t get on the stage.


    Wearing that they would be ashamed, Fang hurriedly took them into the box.


    "Mother, you can eat at ease, I will pay for this one. How can I invite you to eat that kind of street food when I invite you here for the first time?"


    She doesn''t want to lose her worth.


    Inside and outside the words, I am extremely disgusted with street stalls.


    Mother Fu was not very happy.


    A few stinky money are quite good at showing off.


    She would like to see how expensive the food here can be.


    Enter the box.


    The seat is next to the window. When you open the window, you can have a panoramic view of the scenery outside.


    Mrs. Fu looked left and right, and it was quite luxurious.


    The food is probably not expensive, but the environment is expensive.


    Mrs. Fu also looked around. There is a reason why you are expensive. Look at the decoration and furnishings in this room, which are antique.


    Fang lit some incense, wanting to cultivate his sentiments.


    Fu''s olddy couldn''t bear the smell, she choked to death: "Boss wife, put this thing out, it smells so bad."


    It smells worse than the cigarettes used in worship.


    The corner of Fang''s mouth twitched fiercely, "This is the best incense, it can refresh the mind."


    "I don''t know if I can raise my spirit or not. I know that I will go to heaven after being smoked."


    If you can¡¯t enjoy even the most expensive gadgets, it¡¯s a waste of effort.


    Fang had no choice but to put out the incense.


    She poured tea for everyone, and said in a high-key manner: "Most people think that consumption here is not so easy, and sometimes it can''t be done with money, so it means that the boxes are crowded every day, and ordinary people can''t book it without poprity.


    Someone waited for half a year to get it. This is all thanks to the poprity of my dad. "


    Thest sentence is what Fang wants to emphasize.


    If it wasn''t for her daddy, they wouldn''t even be able to enter this kind of ce.


    "Fart! It''s so ridiculously expensive and you can''t eat it!" Mrs. Fu couldn''t help being rude. "If you say that this person is born to be cheap, he has money and can''t afford anything, so he has to squeeze here.


    If I had the money, I wouldn¡¯t want to wait. Could it be possible to be immortal after eating this meal? "


    It''s not too face-saving!


    But how much face is worth.


    Fang was a little embarrassed, and couldn''tmunicate with this kind of person.


    Not at all appropriate.


    Mrs. Fu boasted: "That''s still Da Ding''s ability."


    Fang felt better after hearing this, "It''s okay! Compared with others, my family''s eldest son can only be regarded as mediocre."


    grinned so much that it reached his ears.


    Mrs. Fu smiled and said nothing.


    I feel that this sister-inw has been showing off imperceptibly since she came in!


    Mother Fu was really rude: "That''s really normal. If you lose, you lose because you don''t know how to be a human being. Filial piety is the first foundation of being a human being."


    Her grandson saw that he could do it with five fingers.


    "This person, he doesn''t know how to be a human being, and he is destined not to go far."


    Fang''s face was dark.

 Chapter 122: in and out

    Chapter 122 Inside and outside the y


    "The food is served!"


    The waiters began to serve dishes one after another to break the embarrassment of this moment.


    Everyone stared wide-eyed, wanting to see how this table of meals worth more than one hundred taels could be different.


    Fu Xing''er, who was being hugged, struggled desperately toe over, she wanted to eat too!


    But now her teeth haven''t grown yet!


    I can¡¯t eat even if I want to.


    You can only look at it from a distance, even if you smell it.


    I really want to grow up quickly!


    "Come on, mother, brothers and sisters, hurry up and eat." Mrs. Fang gave them vegetables one by one, "The venom in front of you is papaya milk and bird''s nest soup, it is good for your health, especially for us women who have given birth. Brother and sister, you have to make up for it.


    I drink a Gu every day, especially for beauty. "


    Ren Fang boasted like a flower, and Mrs. Fu curled her lips. Can you drink this stuff and live forever?


    Drinking every day doesn''t make her look so young.


    Jiang Xinghua''s hand holding the spoon was shaking, this was the first time she ate such an expensive thing.


    Mrs. Fu took a deep breath, thinking that she must eat slowlyter, every bite is money, so she can''t eat too fast.


    Experience the taste of this money.


    Olddy Fu took a sip and almost didn''t spit it out, "This stuff is sticky and smells quite strong."


    No matter how expensive it is, she will not be able to enjoy it.


    "Second daughter-inw, I''ll give you a drink, don''t waste it." Mrs. Fu gave it to Mrs. Fu, but she couldn''t take it anymore.


    That feels like eating shit.


    Mrs. Fu took a sip, it tasted weird.


    It''s not as good as a pot of sweet potato soup at home.


    No way, this stuff is extremely expensive, no matter how bad it tastes, you have to eat it.


    She closed her eyes and pinched her nose, and breathed heavily.


    Eating it in the stomach is a treasure.


    Jiang Xinghua was not used to eating, and she drank it with a painful expression.


    Fang Shi, who was drinking one sip at a time, couldn''t bear to look directly at her.


    How can one or two make such a virtue!


    This food is so precious and delicious. It should be an expression of enjoyment. How can I eat it like I''m about to go to the guillotine?


    Country folk just don''t know much, and don''t enjoy it at all.


    Mother Fu looked at the meals on the table, there were twelve tes and four soups, and there were not many things in one small te and one small te.


    "There are so few tes, this store is really too dark."


    It doesn¡¯t feel like it¡¯s enough to get between the teeth.


    Chef Zhao can make severalrge dishes for a tael of silver, which is very real.


    The corner of Fang''s mouth twitched, "Mother, it''s different. These are all carefully made by a famous chef, and the skill is amazing."


    Mrs. Fu didn''t necessarily see it: "It''s not the end of the meal that''s so fancy."


    She is not willing to pay so much money for such a trick.


    "Mother, this is abalone. You have to try it." Mrs. Fang took a piece for her, and Mrs. Fu''s teeth almost didn''t stick to it, it was too tough.


    "My teeth will fall out after I eat this thing." Mrs. Fu clutched her teeth.


    I don¡¯t have this life to enjoy the blessings.


    "Mother, try this, this is shark fin soup and easy to eat."


    Olddy Fu took a bite, and the taste was really not good.


    It¡¯s better to add some water to a few eggs, the steamed egg custard is delicious and refreshing.


    After eating the whole process, Mrs. Fu felt so-so, except for the delicate taste of the food, it was really just so-so.


    And no matter how full you eat.


    More than one hundred taels is still not enough to eat, it hurts to think about it.


    Jiang Xinghua also felt lonely.


    I once suspected that my appetite had increased.


    It wasn''t until I heard Mrs. Fu whispering that she was not full that she knew it wasn''t her appetite.


    "Mother, brother and sister, what else do you want to eat? If you are not full, I will order more." Fang''s three-point full is enough.


    As soon as she heard that she wanted to order, Mrs. Fu hurriedly stopped: "Don''t, don''t, we might as well go to a small stall outside to eat a bowl of noodlester with this money."


    Death is expensive and death is expensive, but you still can¡¯t get enough to eat. This money is so dearly spent.


    Ms. Fu also meant the same thing. It would be safer to eat a bowl of noodlester.


    A group of people went downstairs, Fang said hello, and asked the shopkeeper to record it on the ount.


    "Sister-inw, don''t you have to pay back the money?" Seeing that Mrs. Fang came out so quickly, Mrs. Fu asked curiously.


    "No need to be so troublesome. It will be recorded in the ount every month, and the ountant wille to settle the ounts." Fang said with a smile, "We do business and Dading works in the officialdom, and human rtions are indispensable. Everyone We spend a few thousand taels here every month."


    Light tone.


    It seems that those few thousand taels are not money.


    Thousands of taels!


    Mrs. Fu broke her fingers, what an astronomical figure!


    Knowing that Fang''s family is rich, I didn''t expect to be so rich!


    "Let''s go, let me take you to the theater. There is a big boat in the West Lake, and the best theater troupe in Dongxuan Kingdom is invited, and ordinary people can''t get on it."


    Fang has always emphasized that she is not an ordinary person, and has a noble status.


    Today she specially arranged a good show, which is worth watching.


    The carriage arrived at West Lake, and someone specially carried them over to the boat.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    The boat is located in the center, and you can have a panoramic view of the beautiful scenery around the West Lake.


    The breeze is blowing, and the air is wrapped in a coolness, not as muggy as it was on the road just now.


    Veryfortable!


    The ship is veryrge, and the decoration inside is magnificent. There are not only a stage for watching the theater, but also a special ce for people to rest.


    Not many people came.


    It seems that there is a limit on the number of people.


    Ms. Fang arranged them in a private room, directly looking at the stage below. It was an excellent location with a particrly good view.


    There is also a special service for making tea, and there are several tes of snacks on the table.


    "Wow! Which y are you singing this time?"


    I am not interested in anything else, but I am very interested in watching the show Fu Lao Niang.


    Watching the opera singing below, she couldn''t help making gestures with her hands, humming a few words in her mouth, her voice loud.


    When she was young, she wanted to learn to sing opera, but her family was unwilling.


    Mrs. Fu also likes to watch operas, and she is fascinated by them.


    Fu Xing''er, who was being held in her arms, couldn''t help dozing off when she heard the y. This thing was no different from hypnosis to her.


    So sleepy, so sleepy!


    She doesn''t want to sleep!


    I also want to see the beautiful scenery!


    But the hypnosis was so powerful that she fell asleep soundly.


    Fang looked at Fu Bao, who was sleeping soundly beside him, and then looked at the following y, and said meaningfully: "This y is about a greatdy who endured pain for her daughter to have a better life in the future. With heartache, she gave her own child to her distant and wealthy rtives.


    I want my daughter to have a better life and conditions in the future, and I don¡¯t want my daughter to suffer with her. "


    Olddy Fu: "This is a piece of meat that fell from my stomach, are you willing?"


    Mrs. Fu also looked reluctant. If her family fortune was given to someone else to raise, it would be equivalent to killing her.


    Besides, if the child is given to someone else, it does not mean that the child will be happy.


    There is something in Fang''s words: "If you don''t give up, you have to give up. Thisdy is poor but has endless aspirations. If she wants her daughter to have a better life in the future, she can only reluctantly send it away.


    Our parenting is ultimately not for the best of our children. Even if I have to endure the pain of being separated for the sake of my child, I am willing.


    Siblings, what do you think? "


    Fang observed the reaction of Mrs. Fu.

 Chapter 123: fox tail sticking out

    Chapter 123 Fox Tail Revealed


    Mrs. Fu opened her mouth, "That''s true, but it''s better for this child to live with his own mother than with outsiders.


    In my opinion, children are happiest when they follow their parents.


    And the rich have their own ways of living, and the poor have their own ways of living.


    Compared with material well-being, I think children''s physical and mental health is the most important thing. "


    Anyway, she doesn''t expect her Jiafubao to have much future in the future, safety and health are enough.


    Mother Fu also nodded in agreement: "It''s better to keep the child with you than to let him live under the fence.


    Who knows how well they will live after being adopted.


    If girls want to be outstanding, they can rely on their own efforts.


    Besides, with the child''s consent?


    It''s not that adults impose their ideas on children. "


    Fang did not expect their reaction to be so intense.


    It''s a bit tricky!


    Unable to achieve the desired result, Fang did not give up: "Mother, brother and sister, you don''t understand this.


    Do you know what this girl ended up being? "


    Mother Fu asked curiously, "Who?"


    Fang said: "The family who adopted this child was a person of status, and they trained the girl to be ady of the family. In the end, the girl entered the pce and became a concubine.


    Since then, the sparrow has turned into a phoenix, which is very enviable.


    That''s why I said that the child''s mother is very far-sighted. If it weren''t for her decision, her daughter would not have lived an inexhaustible rich life. "


    Mother Fu didn''t think so, "No matter how powerful she is, she is still not a child abandoned by her mother since she was a child. If you want me to say that she should be pitiful, there is nothing to envy.


    Outsiders only see the momentary beauty of the girl. But if he wants to be ady of the family and enter the pce as a concubine, the hard work and hard work behind this child is not so easy.


    At least she lived carefree with her mother; while living with her adopter, she was more likely to walk on thin ice. This child sacrificed the happiness she should have had in childhood. "


    What a newborn child wants most is not the feeding of his mother.


    "If you want me to say that this mother-inw is not for the child at all, but for her own face, she is the most selfish."


    Mother Fu sees things more deeply.


    Mrs. Fu was also very emotional.


    There are good and bad.


    But no matter how nice an outsider is, how can a mother be better!


    Seeing Fu''s olddy struggling everywhere, Fang was very angry.


    This old woman is so excited!


    Join in the fun!


    It was her narrow and one-sided thinking that made Fujia fall into this virtue.


    I don''t know how to be flexible at all.


    It''s the children and grandchildren who deserve it!


    "Mother, watch the y again, maybe you will change your mind."


    Fang made them unable to watch it any longer, and didn''t believe they wouldn''t be moved by it.


    Several people watched patiently until the end.


    Fang said: "Look, this girl, with her own strength, finally sent all her elder brothers from her original family to official careers, allowing her mother to live a good life from now on.


    This girl still thinks about her original family, so she has a conscience.


    Even if the flesh and blood have been separated for so many years, the blood connection cannot be changed. "


    In the future, Fu Bao will be raised by her, and she will still be the daughter of their Fu family, and this will not change.


    "No, Fang, have you seen it clearly?


    The reason why this girl supported her elder brother in her native family was not because she was coerced by her selfish mother.


    Said that if she refused, she would reveal her identity directly.


    This girl had no choice but to agree.


    That''s why I said that from the very beginning, this mother was not kind at all, and just waited for her daughter to get better.


    Pigs are pigs and dogs are dogs. Most people will not give up their children as ast resort.


    The conditions of this mother-inw''s family are not too miserable, and it is more than enough to raise a girl. It''s not that she has bad intentions. "


    Mother Fu watched carefully, and didn''t miss a single plot.


    Even looking at a little bit of the basics will be able tounch the subsequent results.


    In the final analysis, this mother is selfish, and the adoptive family just uses the girl as a pawn.


    Jiang Xinghua also felt sorry for the child, "It''s a girl''s misfortune to be born into such a family!"


    "In short, it''s good for you to remember that there is no reason for nothing, and there will be no pies in the sky." Mrs. Fu concluded again, "In short, there is nothing to do to be courteous or steal."


    Fang''s heart was beating violently, and his eyes were averted.


    She refused to give up.


    Fubao is beneficial and harmless to their family.


    Don''t give up easily.


    And she promised that she would treat Fu Bao even better.


    will not let her suffer any grievances.


    "In reality, there are still many people who give their daughters to rtives who are closer, and rtives raise her as their own daughters, and there are still some."


    Fang has been emphasizing this issue.


    Mother Fu felt more and more wrong.


    What kind of medicine is being sold in this mother-inw''s gourd!


    Sudden conscience took them out, invited them to a big restaurant, and brought them to a y. What was the purpose of this y she made.


    "That''s other people''s affairs, why should we care so much! Our Fu family doesn''t sell children or daughters."


    Except her eldest son who is not up to date.


    Since the words have reached this level, there is nothing difficult to say.


    Fang finally couldn''t bear it anymore, she was almost suffocated to death if she didn''t say it.


    "Mother, brother and sister, I actually have an idea and I don''t know if I should say it."


    Mrs. Fu''s heart instantly lifted, and the fox''s tail was finally exposed.


    Mrs. Fu was flustered by her calling, and she didn''t want to hear it.


    Mrs. Fu seemed to have a premonition, and felt that what the woman said next was not a good thing.


    "If it''s annoying, don''t say it."


    Fang almost choked to death.


    "Second brother and sister, I like Fu Bao very much. You also know that I only gave birth to Da Ding, so I really want a sweet little padded jacket.


    Can you let me be Fu Bao''s godmother, and give her to me to raise her! "Fang held Mrs. Fu''s hand, pleading, "Don''t worry!" I will definitely treat Fubao as my own, and I will often take her back to see you. You are still Fubao''s biological mother, and this will not change. "


    Mrs. Fu opened her mouth wide, obviously shocked by lightning, "No, sister-inw, you are joking!"


    Give Fubao to her to raise, what kind of joke is she talking about!


    It''s not that their family can''t afford to support them, and besides, she has some serious illness and is living well, so why should she raise the child.


    Mother Fu connected a series of things together, and immediately reacted: "Good job, Mrs. Fang! I dare you to do this today out of calction.


    It''s really hard to pave the way for you for so long.


    Give Fubao to you to raise, you have a good idea, you! "


    Not to mention how their family is doing, Fubao was born by the second daughter-inw with all her life, so why raise her for her!


    "If you want a daughter, go for it! It would be better to have a concubine for Da Cai and have a daughter for you to raise. It''s not a problem to raise as many as you want."


    She actually set her mind on Jia Fubao!


    What a beautiful idea, she!


    No wonder they keep talking about something.


    She just said, why did she suddenly change her temper, and she dared to have a purpose.

 Chapter 124: Dogs cant change eating shit

    Chapter 124 Dogs Can¡¯t Change Eating Shit


    Sure enough, dogs can''t change eating shit.


    If you have a few broken coins, you will be embarrassed.


    It¡¯s fine to buy her family¡¯s fortune, but I also want to buy her family¡¯s Fubao.


    I really thought they would care about those stinky money.


    "Mother, don''t get excited, just listen to me." Fang wanted to exin the situation to her.


    Do not believe they will not be unshakable.


    Let Da Cai marry another woman topete with her, how can this be done!


    Fang will never let things that are not good for him happen.


    Besides, after giving birth to a daughter, she mightpete with her family''s eldest daughter for property, so she is not stupid.


    It is easy for her to adopt a girl, but not everyone can be as lucky as Fubao.


    Fubao can at least create better conditions for her Fang family.


    Fu''s olddy was full of anger: "I tell you Fang, don''t even think about it!"


    Even if their Fang family is rich and powerful, it has nothing to do with their Fu family.


    Mrs. Fu was also frightened into a cold sweat by Fang''s bizarre idea, and was so frightened that she quickly hugged Fu Bao back.


    Shaking too much, Fu Xing''er opened his eyes: What''s the matter?


    The atmosphere is not quite right.


    Seeing that Mrs. Fu couldn''t say anything, Mrs. Fang turned her mind on Mrs. Fu.


    Fubao was born by her, and she is the one who has the most decision-making power.


    "Siblings and sisters. I really like this child Fubao, and I will definitely treat her better.


    Think about it, the current family situation of your Fu family is definitely notparable to that of our Fang family. Give Fu Bao to me to raise, and I will definitely let her live a better life.


    If Da Ding gets ahead, her status will also rise, and she will have more choices when she grows up.


    Girls are no better than boys. Girls must be well-off since childhood. Our Fang family has the strength to let her get everything she wants. "


    Fang''s understanding is based on emotion and reason.


    Mrs. Fu didn''t listen to any of them.


    There is only one thought in mind: Fang wants to rob her daughter.


    Hold Fu Xing''er tightly.


    No wonder!


    It¡¯s no wonder she¡¯s been so courteoustely, giving all kinds of things, it turns out she has bad intentions.


    Trampling on the goodness of others.


    Fang used her superior family background to show off and seduce her in various ways, but she didn''t notice that Mrs. Fu was displeased.


    "Don''t worry! Fu Bao is still your own daughter. This will not change. If you often miss her, you cane to see her at home. I will not prevent your mother and daughter from getting to know each other.


    If you don''t believe me, I can swear it. " Fang swears, after finishing speaking, he raised his hands and swore: "If you treat Fubao badly, I will be struck by lightning and die. "


    Seeing that she still didn''t give up, Mrs. Fu was so angry that she pped the table until her hand was almost touching her face. "As long as you are full of bad water all day long, you will be struck by lightning sooner orter."


    Thought she had be better, she dared to be so bad-hearted.


    Mother Fu said with a cold face: "Sister-inw, Fu Bao was born by me, even though our family is not superior to yours, I will not sell my daughter for glory.


    We will do our best to give the child the best things, so that she can grow up safely for the rest of her life. "


    "Siblings, this remark is wrong. Think about it, do you have the condition to take Fubao to a big restaurant, to listen to operas in this kind of ce... I''m afraid you can''t even do one of them.


    But I am different, I can give her the best learning environment, and money and connections will be beneficial to her in the future.


    Could it be possible that you want her to stay in that backward country in the future, and then find a vulgar mountain farmer to marry.


    Wouldn''t that ruin her life! "


    Mrs. Fu retorted word by word: "My daughter''s life will be her own decision when she grows up. It''s not even our parents'' arrangement, let alone some insignificant people."


    It''s not her turn to kidnap morally!


    Said things in the name of being good for her family.


    If it wasn''t for not wanting to make a fool of myself outside, Mrs. Fu would have wanted to beat up Fang Shi, "Fang Shi! Let me tell you, if you still dare to y Fu Bao''s idea again, I will never end with you.


    Fubao is not a big fortune, not something you can buy with money.


    If you keep talking about these things, I will go to Fang''s house and make a fuss. Who will be ashamed when I see it! "


    Anyway, it doesn''t matter if she loses her old face, their Fang family is not quite prestigious, who is to be afraid of!


    After listening for a long time, Fu Xing''er finally understood that it was her idea.


    It''s no wonder that Fang''s life is a bit unusual recently.


    This kind of liking with a purpose is particrly disgusting.


    Fu Xing''er fell in love with Fang Shi instantly.


    In getting along these days, she likes grandma''s funnyness, cheating pampering, olddy''s kindness...the warmth that she has never had before.


    As for the Fang family''s little money!


    What''s so embarrassing.


    Now she can get whatever she wants, and she can open it with her golden finger!


    "Second daughter-inw, let''s go!" Mrs. Fu called Mrs. Fu to leave together, and went out to warn: "Mr. Fang, you are not wee in our family. I will beat you with a broom every time youe here."


    This kind of person is not worthy of entering their house.


    Seeing that the group of them left without achieving the desired goal, Fang stomped her feet angrily.


    "Uninterested country bumpkins! You will regret it in the future!"


    Mrs. Fu and her party got off the boat and called a carriage to go back to the vige.


    Seeing that no one was here, Mrs. Fu yelled angrily: "I''m so mad! If it wasn''t for the inconvenient time on the boat, I would have taken Fang''s skin off! It would be too cheap to let her go like this her."


    Mrs. Fu was also very angry, "For the first time in my life, I have the heart to tear people apart. I thought her conscience found out, but it turned out to be deliberate."


    Jiang Xinghua also felt that the aunt was too much, "Grandmother, don''t be angry, don''t spoil your health because of this kind of anger. It''s not worth it."


    "Daxing daughter-inw, I will go backter and send back the things that Mrs. Fang gave these days intact.


    We don''t need her stuff. "


    Thinking that Mrs. Fang is ying with Fu Bao these days, Mrs. Fu instantly feels ufortable everywhere.


    "Yes! We don''t care about those crap! I will never end this matter with Da Cai when hees back."


    At this moment, Mrs. Fu waspletely disappointed in Fu Dacai.


    Seeing one or two blushing with anger, Fu Xing''er groaned a few times: Don''t be angry, don''t be angry!


    Looking at Fu Bao, Mrs. Fu and Mrs. Fu calmed down.


    Fu Xing''er looked at the bustling big ship, she was very unhappy with her puffy face.


    If she offends her favorite grandma and grandma, there will be a price to pay.


    Close your eyes and make a wish: Under the premise of not harming people''s lifespan, let Fang''s brain be immersed in water.


    They had just taken two steps when they heard a "plop" from behind.


    Immediately afterwards, someone shouted, "No, no, Mrs. Fang fell into the water."


    Mother Fu and Mrs. Fu looked back, and saw the servant next to Fang yelling for help, and then looked at the people struggling in the water.


    It is definitely Fang''s right.


    Ms. Fu''s anger disappeared in an instant: "God still has eyes! This kind of person should be taught a lesson."


    With so many people in the Fang family, nothing will happen.


    Mrs. Fu also felt that God helped her out of this tone.


    Fu Xing''er giggled so happily.


    As long as they are happy!


    "Mom, let''s go back."

 Chapter 125: If its not clear, its dark

    Chapter 125 What is not clear, what is dark


    Fang''s family.


    Ms. Fang was carried back by someone. There is nothing serious about her body, she was just scared by falling into the water.


    This person has already woken up, his face full of panic.


    Fang Dading hurried back to see her, "No, mother, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you say you were going to meet those country people, why did you fall into the water?"


    Fang didn''t know what happened, she staggered and fell into the water while walking.


    Thinking about it makes me shudder.


    "By the way, mother, what happened to the child?" Fang Dading asked something urgent.


    Fortune-telling does not mean that the child is very magical. If you bring him home and raise him, you can recruit children for him, which will also be beneficial to his career.


    He is not willing to sumb to the position of master, he has to deal with a lot of **** every day, and if he is recruited, he wille and go.


    He wants to climb higher, and then others will have to listen to him.


    Mentioning this matter, Fang''s face became furious, "These country folks can''t make sense at all, and I don''t appreciate it when I entertain them with good food and drink.


    Giving her daughter to me to raise and I can raise her to a higher level, but they are still unwilling.


    It **** me off.


    I have never seen a family that is so ignorant, stupid as hell. The Fu family is nothing more than your father, who knows what is best for himself. "


    He keeps saying that he loves his daughter.


    She refuses to make this little sacrifice for her daughter!


    Ordinary people still wish to have this good opportunity.


    When he heard that the matter could not be done, Fang Dading was not very happy, "No, mother, how do you do it.


    Have you made it clear to them in detail, since we are raising them for us, we don¡¯t need them.


    It¡¯s okay to sell the child to us, let them make a price directly, and I will satisfy them. "


    Fang Dading thought that Fang''s actions were too stingy.


    It doesn''t make sense. There is no one who doesn''t love silver.


    If you give more money, you will definitely be tempted.


    And she¡¯s just a girl, she¡¯s a loser in the countryside, and if she can sell it for a good price, most people wake up with a smile.


    "I said it, I said it will be the daughter of their Fu family to raise this child for us, and this will not change.


    At that time, they will also give them a big family to live in the town, give them a shop to do business, and make sure that they will have no worries about food and drink for the rest of their lives, and live a rich life.


    Your father and mother are old-fashioned, and want to beat me even if they don''t listen to it. "


    Fang Dading frowned when he heard that Mrs. Fu tried every means to stop her.


    This grandma is really difficult to deal with, even his father was scolded **** before.


    This matter is a bit difficult to handle.


    "Mother, fortune-telling can be done. If I don''t adopt this child, let me change my name and surname and go back to the countryside. Will this be worthy of my grandma and grandpa?" Fang Dading deliberately raised this question.


    Sure enough, Fang''s reaction was fierce: "Of course not, you can only be surnamed Fang and not Fu, so as not to lower your grade."


    "What are you going to do about that mother? You won''t let me change my name and surname, and you won''te to raise this child. Then our family will have no children or grandchildren."


    "Bah! Bah! Bah! You talk nonsense." Fang gritted her teeth, feeling quite difficult. "After all, this child belongs to someone else, and there is nothing we can do if they don''t want it."


    What to do!


    She can guarantee that if she goes to the countryside again, she will definitely be kicked out without saying a word.


    "Mother, you can''t do it clearly, or we wille secretly." Fang Dading showed a sly smile.


    Fang did not understand, "What do you mean?"


    "People send children to our house without anyone noticing."


    It is not easy to bring the child home, but the means are not very clever.


    "Ding, this is not good!"


    This is no different from robbing.


    If the Fu family knows at that time, the roof of their house will not be lifted.


    Fang felt that something was wrong. "And if your father finds out, he will definitely be furious."


    Before I said that Brother Da Cai would not agree to adopt him, let alone steal it.


    "Mother, you can do whatever you want! Anyway, I don''t care, I can only say that I am destined to have no children." Fang Dading spread his hands, as if epting this heavy fact.


    Fang''s family hesitated again and again, and she must not let her Fang family end.


    Finally chose this method, "Okay, mother listens to you."


    do not care.


    When the timees, they will hide the child for a while when they take over the child. One day the Fu family really finds out that they can''t find anyone and they have nothing to do.


    "But this child is in their Fu''s house, and they are watching closely! It''s not easy to talk secretly."


    Fang knows how precious the Fu family is to Fu Bao, and they almost stay close to each other, guarding without blinking their eyes.


    "Then break through from the people in the Fu family and let her send the child out quietly."


    Hundred secrets eventually have a sparse.


    There is always a breakthrough.


    "Mother, do you think who are the people in the Fuji family who are easier to buy?"


    Because I haven''t had much contact with the Fu family, Fang Dading doesn''t know much.


    There will always be rat **** out of the family.


    Fang went through all the members of the Fuji family in his mind.


    Brother Fujia, don¡¯t even think about it!


    Proper sister control!


    Jiang Xinghua, no, this person is too dutiful and sticks to his heart, so it''s hard to buy.


    Immediately thought of one, "Yes, it is Fu Erxing''s daughter-inw Liu Guimei, this woman iszy, vain, and greedy.


    It is perfect to start with her. "


    "Okay, mother, find a chance to invite her to the town. You should know exactly what to do when the timees." Fang Dading gave her a move, and Fang took it to heart. "If you can spend money, spend it with money. We are not short of this money. And even if we lose money, it will bring us a steady stream of luck if the child is raised in our family in the future."


    "Okay son, I know what to do."


    Reluctant that the child cannot be caught by the wolf.


    Pay first before you get.


    "By the way, mother, you must not let father know about this matter. Once the child is in my hands, I will ask someone to arrange for it to be in another ce first, so as not to be suspected." Fang Dading Qian urged Wan to exin.


    His father is still very nostalgic, and he still has a lot of affection for the Fu family.


    Fang also meant the same thing, "Mother knows what to do."


    As for Liu Guimei, that greedy woman, she will definitely not be able to stand the temptation.


    Fujia.


    When they got home, Mrs. Fu felt that she shouldn''te back. She should go to Fang''s house and torture Fang to death.


    Jiang Xinghua has already packed up all the things that Mrs. Fang sent, and Mrs. Fu also took out the gold and silver jewelry, ready to return them.


    Liu Guimei was sweeping the yard and wanted to ask them why they came back so early!


    Didn''t you say that you will have dinner there tonight?


    How did you move out these good supplements from home and pack them up.


    She hurried over and asked, "Mother, what are you going to do? Aren''t these things given by my aunt?"


    And these gold and silver jewelry are not for Fubao, why are they still taken out?


    Mrs. Fu: "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask, anyway, this person is not wee in our family in the future."


    After speaking, Mrs. Fu got into the carriage and hurried to the town again, and once she arrived at Fangfu.


    Just throw everything in there and go home.

 Chapter 126: Fangs appointment with Liu Guimei

    Chapter 126 Fang''s appointment with Liu Guimei


    Dining table.


    Liu Guimei couldn''t keep her mouth shut, couldn''t hold back her curiosity, and asked in front of everyone: "Mother, why did you return the things that uncle gave you?"


    Asked one by one without saying anything.


    It made her feel itchy.


    Not to mention how good and valuable those things are, why did they return them!


    has a problem!


    There must be a problem!


    As soon as the words fell, Mrs. Fu gave her a sharp eye.


    "Your mouth is itchy, things can''t stop your mouth, right?"


    Generally, Mrs. Fu and Mrs. Fu have a tacit understanding not to bring up such unhappy things on the table.


    The men in the familye back from hard work and don''t want them to still eat ufortably, which will make them feel ufortable.


    Liu Guimei was reprimanded, she lowered her head and ate in silence, not daring to talk anymore.


    Night.


    In the house.


    Fu''s second child was about to hug Fu Bao to sleep on the bed, but who knew Fu Bao would refuse to live or die.


    Wake up as soon as you put it down.


    "Fubao, tell dad what''s wrong with you? Why don''t you go to bed?"


    On weekdays, she was afraid that she would fall, so she slept between the two of them.


    Fu Xing''er has been struggling to go in the direction of the bamboo bed, Mrs. Fu guessed: "Girl, could it be that the bamboo bed doesn''t like sleeping on it?"


    Fu Xing''er pped her hands: Yes, yes.


    She doesn''t want to be a light bulb.


    God knows that in the middle of the night, the bed shook violently and woke her up abruptly.


    She didn''t dare to open her eyes, so she could only close them and pretend to sleep.


    It tortured her to death.


    She wants to belong to her own independent space.


    "No way." Fu''s second child tried to put her down, but Fu Xing''er didn''t cry or fuss, just closed his eyes and fell asleep for a second.


    "This child has his own ideas at such a young age." Mrs. Fu touched her daughter''s face, and Hui Ze must have hurt her. She didn''t want this child to be too outstanding.


    Otherwise, Fang wouldn''t have such an idea this time around.


    It has something to do with Fubao''s intelligence and good luck.


    Seeing that Mrs. Fu was very preupied, thinking about what happened at the dinner table tonight, the second son Fu asked, "What''s wrong with my wife? Is that Fang''s woman acting like a demon again?"


    It''s not that Fang took them out to y today, logically speaking, they should be happy when theye back.


    But the faces of my mother and wife are not very good-looking.


    Needless to say, that Fang must have done something ufortable again.


    "Old man. Do you know why Mrs. Fang has been so active at home recently?"


    Fu Er shook his head.


    "She has done so much and wanted us to raise Fubao for her; taking us out to eat, drink and have fun today is to tell us how good the Fang family''s conditions are, and it would be best to give them Fubao to raise.


    Said that Fubao will only be a countryman when he is with us, and he will be a master when he is raised by her. "


    "What! This stinky bitch, how dare you think about it!" Fu Er Er seldom swears, this is the first time.


    "No wonder! I thought she had changed for the better, and she dared to hit my daughter. This damned woman made me want to hit women all my life." Fu''s second son was terribly angry. "Returning to the Master, the son she taught doesn''t even know how to behave in the most basic way, and dares to speak nonsense!"


    The child was raised by her, which almost ruined everything.


    "You don''t know how angry my mother is. If we don''t want to make a face outside, we would all want to tear her up."


    No matter how good the conditions of the Fang family are, what has his son been taught.


    A monster who only has interests in his eyes.


    "From now on, every time this woman dares toe to the house, I will chase her away. Tomorrow, I will go to my elder brother to settle the score! What they and his wife did is simply not human affairs."


    "Forget it, now the face is torn, presumably they will not dare toe here in the future. We just live with peace of mind."


    If the brothers make a lot of trouble, it won''t be the mother''s sadness at that time.


    Mrs. Fu doesn''t want Mrs. Fu to be sad.


    Fu Er had no choice but to give up.


    "This woman! If you have a bad stomach, you will be punished sooner orter!"


    Fu''s second child was too angry, so he cursed Mrs. Fu to let him calm down and go to bed.


    the next day.


    Liu Guimei couldn''t bear to work for a day, and her back pain was simply not human.


    She began to reason again: "Mother, today I heard that my mother fell, I have to go back and have a look, and I won''t be back at noon."


    Once Mrs. Fu heard that Mrs. Song had fallen, she asked Liu Guimei to go back quickly, and brought something with her, "Hurry up, your mother is important."


    Just like that, Liu Guimei managed to hide from life.


    On the carriage.


    "No, Hu Lan! Why did you ask me to go to the town? Do you really want to treat me to a big meal?"


    Liu Guimei went to wash clothes early in the morning and met Hu Lan. Hu Lan asked her to go to the town and invited her to dinner.


    You don''t need to spend money to eat, this kind of good thing Liu Guimei doesn''t want to miss.


    "Of course, what I said can be false!"


    "Have you made a fortune recently?"


    Hu Lan did not respond, "Anyway, I treat you to a big meal, why are you asking so much?"


    She is only responsible for sending Liu Guimei there, and she has nothing to do with the rest.


    It was also the night before yesterday that her cousin from a distant aunt''s house suddenly came to the door and said that she had something good to say hello to her.


    Said that as long as Liu Guimei was brought to the town today, he would be generous and give her five taels of silver.


    She wanted to ask what was going on, but the cousin didn''t say anything, and she said that she was not trying to get rich and kill her, so she could rest assured.


    Thinking that Liu Guimei is not a big girl, she can rest assured that no one wants her.


    VIP restaurant.


    Liu Guimei got out of the car and looked at the big battle in the restaurant, envious.


    I pass by every time Ie to town, and I can''t help but take a look.


    This kind of ce is where rich peoplee to spend, and country people like them don''t have to think about it in their lives.


    Take a look from a distance and experience the eye addiction.


    "Let''s go, let''s go in!" Hu Lan pulled Liu Guimei to go in.


    "Hu Lan, you don''t want to invite me to have a big meal inside, do you?" Liu Guimei looked surprised, and it was impossible to think about it.


    "Of course, what I said can be false."


    "It''s not Hu Lan, have you really made a fortune? This ce is not something we cane to, don''t wait until we are sold and we won''t be able to pay back." Liu Guimei didn''t dare to go in.


    This ce is money, money, money, she has no money.


    "Just put a hundred hearts at ease."


    Soon someone came over to say hello, "Isn''t Madam Liu, we have made arrangements upstairs, you can go up and take a seat. And the bill has been settled, so you can rest assured."


    "you call me?"


    "Yes, Mrs. Liu."


    Addressing Mrs. Liu one by one, Liu Guimei instantly swelled.


    Especially when he heard that the money was paid, he breathed a sigh of relief, "Then let''s go up."


    He was taken to a special box, and he saw a table of sumptuous meals.


    It was the first time for Liu Guimei toe to this kind of ce. She looked around and patted her face in disbelief.


    It feels like the air here is made of silver.


    Never thought that one day she woulde to this kind of ce.


    It feels so unreal.


    "Liu Guimei, you can eat first, I''ll go to the toilet first." Seeing that the person was brought sessfully, Hu Lan was about to leave.


    "All right, all right, go ahead!" Anyway, the money was paid off, so she could leave as she wanted.


    As soon as Hu Lan left, there was a movement behind her, "Didn''t you just go to the toilet ande back so soon?"

 Chapter 127: each have their own ghosts

    Chapter 127 Each has a ghost


    "Daughter-inw Erxing, does this meal suit your appetite?"


    This voice...is not Hu Lan.


    Liu Guimei turned her head to look, and saw Fang walking over with a smile.


    Shocked face: "Why is it you!!"


    Where did the Hn people go?


    Fang sat down and poured her a cup of tea, "I am the one who specially invited you here."


    What the **** is this old woman doing!


    "What do you want to do with me!" Liu Guimei looked wary.


    Although she didn''t know what happened yesterday, Liu Guimei keenly grasped Fu''s wife Fang''s changed attitude.


    Obviously, there was unhappiness between the two parties.


    "Daughter-inw Erxing, don''t be so ignorant! You can call me auntie anyway, and I''ll take you out to see the world."


    Liu Guimei snorted coldly in her heart: She would be so kind!


    Perhaps she still believed in other people, but it wasn''t the first day she met Fang.


    Snob.


    Wishing to be as far away from their poor rtives as possible.


    So she took it bluntly and took a sip, "Then I would like to thank my aunt for her kindness."


    Don''t eat for nothing.


    She, Liu Guimei, didn''t miss the reason why she didn''t take advantage.


    Let''s see what the old woman is up to.


    "Come, let''s eat."


    Liu Guimei swept away like a starving ghost, and was going to pack it up if she couldn''t finish it.


    "Daughter-inw Erxing, forget about these things, I''ll get someone to pack a few things for you to take back." Fang said with a smile


    The loathing in his eyes shed imperceptibly.


    Eat and bring, greedy.


    If possible, I really don¡¯t want to have anything to do with this kind of person and lower my grade.


    Of course, this kind of person is also easy to buy.


    Liu Guimei was so happy that it was toote, "Then thank you, uncle."


    How much this meal cost Liu Guimei doesn''t know and doesn''t want to know, anyway, she doesn''t need to pay.


    After eating and going downstairs, Mrs. Fang let her get into the carriage.


    Liu Guimei hesitated for a moment and got into the car, intending to y dumb.


    Anyway, Fang didn''t ask her if he didn''t tell her, just treat her like a walking **** shop.


    "Daughter-inw Erxing, let me take you to buy some new clothes. I know there is a very good shop where the clothes are very beautiful and there are new styles every day. They are very suitable for you." Let''s talk about the benefits.


    Liu Guimei is rarely embarrassed: "How can this work, I can''t let my uncle spend money on you."


    Fang rolled her eyes secretly: Why are you pretending to be polite to her! It''s not that she doesn''t know her virtues.


    Fang endured the nausea: "What stupid things are you talking about, we are all a family and don''t need to be so ignorant."


    Liu Guimei: "Then I won''t be polite."


    The two have their own ghosts, pretending to be.


    What the **** is this old woman up to?


    Why did you treat her so well all of a sudden?


    Habits are not used to it, but thinking of taking advantage of it, Liu Guimei gradually got used to it.


    Arrived at the clothes shop.


    Liu Guimei couldn''t wait to get off the bus. This shop is called Guirenfang, and as the name suggests, it specializes in entertaining richdies and youngdies.


    She passed by many times but never went in once.


    The clothes here look good, but they are so expensive, she can''t afford them at all, so she can only watch from a distance outside the door forever.


    I didn''t expect that one day she would be able toe in and buy it. Before Fang Shi could ask, Liu Guimei began to choose.


    Fang stared at her back with a disgusted expression.


    Now I can¡¯t even install it.


    "Auntie, do you think this suits me?"


    Liu Guimei chose a dress and came over to show her. After all, it was paid by others.


    See if Fang really wants to buy it for her.


    After confirming, she can let go of her hands and feet to buy, buy, buy.


    Fang''s patience: "It''s very good, you can go in and try it."


    Liu Guimei ran faster than anyone else, "Then I''ll go."


    It was quickly changed out, "Auntie, I like this one so much, the safety is tailor-made for me."


    Liu Guimei couldn''t put it down.


    Fang also had no conscience: "It''s pretty good, just buy it if you like it."


    No matter how expensive and beautiful clothes are worn on this kind of person, they still can''t conceal their vulgar appearance.


    Super ugly!


    It''s a pity that such a beautiful dress is worn by such a person.


    Liu Guimei took two more pieces and picked them from Gui.


    In her eyes, the more expensive the clothes here, the better, "Auntie, I think these sets are pretty pretty."


    "Then let''s try them all." Fang''s smile was not very happy.


    Tried one set after another. If Fang doesn''t stop, I''m afraid Liu Guimei will really buy all the clothes in the shop.


    It''s not that the money she spends is not soft-hearted.


    "Erxing''s daughter-inw is almost ready, we have to go to other ces to see."


    Liu Guimei also clicked to the end: "Okay, you can arrange it, uncle."


    Just about the same, so as not to overdo it.


    Picked out nearly ten sets of clothes, and spent a total of one hundred taels.


    When paying the money, Fang felt a little distressed. Normally, Fang would not blink for a hundred taels, but when he thought of spending it on this kind of person, his heart ached terribly.


    Carrying so many clothes, Liu Guimei was so happy that she wanted to jump up and down on the spot.


    This is the first time in my life that I bought such a cool product.


    One hundred taels!


    In the past, I didn''t even dare to dream.


    So he said embarrassingly: "Auntie, I''m really sorry to make you spend money. Otherwise, don''t go to other ces, lest you spend money."


    Fangughed a few times, "What are you talking about! I said that I will take you out shopping, of course I want you to have a good time shopping."


    When I picked so many just now, I didn¡¯t see her ashamed, so who will pay the money to pretend to show it to someone!


    The hypocrisy was so hypocritical that Fang felt sick, but he could onlyugh it off, and couldn''t tear his face apart.


    Getting into the carriage, Liu Guimei asked excitedly, "Uncle, where shall we go next?"


    "I''ll take you to buy some rouge powder. A woman of this age should take good care of herself and not treat herself badly.


    And we can¡¯t use anything that is too close, as it will do a lot of damage to our faces. "


    "Yes, I see that your face is very well maintained, uncle, and you look much younger than my mother-inw.


    My mother-inw just doesn¡¯t pay attention to these things, she looks much older even though she is younger than you. "


    ttering Liu Guimei is no problem.


    Ms. Fang was really happy to hear this.


    Mr. Fang brought Liu Guimei to Beauty Hall, which is a very famous shop that makes women beautiful.


    Liu Guimei started picking and buying again, and bought a lot.


    Fang pays one by one.


    After shopping in the street, Fang found a dim sum shop, and the two of them sat there.


    "Auntie, this pastry is really delicious."


    As soon as Fang opened her mouth, she knew what she wanted to say, "I''ll ask someone to pack a copy and take it home."


    "Good good good."


    Liu Guimei spent nearly five hundred taels on her this time, which should be enough.


    It¡¯s time to get to the point.


    Strange to say.


    Took her to eat and bought her so many things, didn''t she have any doubts?


    The heart is so big?


    Still too calm.


    Her money is not in vain, Fang finally couldn''t hold back: "Actually, daughter-inw Erxing, my aunt called you here today because I want to trouble you."


    "Uncle, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 128: blinded by interests

    Chapter 128 Blinded by interests


    Liu Guimei took a sip of tea, as if she had expected it.


    Finally spoke.


    knew that this old woman would not treat her well for no reason.


    What made her spend so much money is definitely not a trivial matter.


    She has to weigh it!


    "That''s right, I like Fubao, but I want to bring her here to raise your mother-inw but I don''t agree. This makes me very troubled."


    Fang exined his intention.


    "Ahem!"


    Liu Guimei was so frightened that the tea in her mouth almost spewed out.


    Adopt Fubao!


    It was born by someone who worked so hard, how could it be given to her to be raised.


    Thought it was a cat or a dog picked up on the road!


    Fortunately, she still took it for granted.


    No wonder!


    No wonder the mother-inw and grandmother went back yesterday, their faces were as ck as carbon, and they returned everything in a fit of anger, because of this incident.


    "No, uncle! My mother doesn''t agree with this matter, what can I do! You also know my position in the family, and you can''t even say that."


    People were not born by her.


    "I can still decide what to give birth to. Our family is very precious to Fubao."


    I wish I could be a bodhisattva.


    Not to mention that the days are getting better every day, how can I give it to others.


    "Auntie, the Dading couple can''t have a baby, right?" Liu Guimei gossips.


    Otherwise, what are you doing to raise Fubao properly.


    It is not better to give birth to yourself.


    Fang''s face turned ugly for a moment, "They are doing well! I like Fubao and want to recognize her as a daughter."


    Liar, this is it!


    If you can give birth, why take other people''s children to raise.


    Fang Dading definitely can''t.


    "Then if my parents don''t agree with this matter, I can''t do anything. If I were my daughter, I would definitely give it to you to raise."


    Who wants her baby!


    With her insatiable greed, how good can her daughter be!


    Don''t raise up to grab family property at that time.


    I just want her to help, otherwise why spend the money on her.


    "Daughter-inw Erxing, think about it. Compared with your family''s conditions, is it better for Fubao to raise me? Then I will be able to raise her to be a greatdy and let her live a better life.


    You said why your mother-inw is so brainless, she can''t figure it out!


    Not thinking about her daughter''s future at all. "


    Liu Guimei echoed: "Yes, if Fubao is raised by the uncle, he will be a master in the future."


    My inner mother forced: Who do you really think she is! Why should a girl born in another family be raised by her? A son who has been raised and disabled still wants to raise someone else''s daughter. It is not because of money that a son can be a teacher.


    What a fart!


    Not as good as her family Erxing!


    I think her family was very good at studying and studying before Erxing, but it was just bad luck.


    During the exam, the disease will suddenly attack, and it often happens, and then the road of learning is cut off.


    Otherwise, he is definitely more promising than Fang Dading.


    "So I called you here today, and I want you to help." Fang held her hand and smiled kindly: "Don''t worry, I will definitely not treat you badly after this is done."


    "But what can I do, auntie! I can''t **** the child over and give it to you." Liu Guimei said she had no choice.


    She wants it very much, but the point is that she can''t have a fart.


    The next moment, Fang looked at her with a half-smile in his eyes.


    Liu Guimei''s heart skipped a beat, and her scalp was getting hairy from her stare.


    What does this old woman mean!


    Don''t really let her grab it!


    Ms. Fang didn''t speak, Liu Guimei couldn''t hold back: "Auntie, you don''t really want me to **** it! If my family knows, I won''t be kicked out!


    You can''t hurt me. "


    Liu Guimei instantly wanted to return all the things she bought today, but she was reluctant.


    Vanity beats reason.


    "Daughter-inw Erxing, what nonsense are you talking about! Of course I won''t do anything against you, you can find a way to bring the child out to me without anyone noticing, and just use your sister-inw as a scapegoat." Fang When Shi told her what she thought, Liu Guimei couldn''t believe it.


    This is obviously stealing children!


    This is against thew!


    She is so daring!


    If one of them doesn''t find out, they will be jailed.


    "Auntie, this is not eptable. If my Erxing finds out, he will kill me." Liu Guimei shook her head, she can''t do this.


    She knows the importance of Fubao in everyone''s heart.


    If something goes wrong, it will only be her who is unlucky.


    She didn''t want to die.


    Fang''s terrifying thought scared her into a cold sweat.


    "If I let you do this, of course I will protect you and won''t let you have trouble. As long as you bring the child, I will take her to live in another ce for a while. The Fu family can''t find it even if theye to the door Yes, and the proof that you will not be there at that time, who would have thought that you did it."


    Afraid that Liu Guimei would not agree, Fang gave even more temptation. "It''s just a trivial matter to buy these for you today. If it is done, I will buy you a house in the town, and I will give you two thousand taels then.


    Let your family of three have a foothold in the town.


    Erxing, I will give him a better job as a buddy. As for your son, he can also go to a good school, and you can go shopping every day to buy whatever you want.


    My sincerity is enough.


    As long as you help me do this, you will be able to live a different life, and you will no longer have to feed pigs and wash clothes in the countryside every day to do these dirty jobs. "


    "Are you telling the truth?"


    Going to buy her a house in town!


    It is not so easy to settle down in the town. Compared with the two thousand taels, the house is the most important thing.


    I have to say that Liu Guimei is really tempted.


    Water flows to low ces and people go to high ces. If you can live in the town, it must be much better than in the countryside.


    She can live a life like a young mistress, and his son can also receive a better education... It''s not too beautiful to think about it.


    Seeing that Liu Guimei listened, Fang continued to bewitch: "Missing this opportunity is your loss. If you don''t do it, someone else will do it."


    No one would not ept such a good condition.


    She didn''t believe that a vanity-loving person like Liu Guimei would miss it.


    "Don''t, don''t, let me think about it again." Afraid that Fang would find someone else, Liu Guimei hurriedly stopped, "But why do you have to adopt Fubao? With your Fang family''s ability, it would be better to have a baby boy.


    Otherwise, let Brother Ding recognize my pony as his son. I am willing to send my son here to be raised by you. "


    Liu Guimei was jealous of Mrs. Fu, and couldn''t figure out why the Fang family wanted Fu Bao.


    Still a loser, such a big deal.


    If her pony is Fang Dading''s son, everything in the Fang family will not belong to her in the future.


    Liu Guimei wanted to fight for her son.


    She can still make decisions about his son.


    "No! Our family needs only one Fubao, and nothing else."


    Want her son to have a fart!


    When the timees to grow up, it''s not just thinking about everything about their Fang family.


    When the timees, bring Fubao, and Dading and his wife will be able to have children.


    Aren¡¯t the bones belonging to their Fang family fragrant?


    Why should someone raise a son for nothing.

 Chapter 129: feel guilty about her

    Chapter 129 has a sense of guilt for her


    "But... it''s not that easy!" Liu Guimei was a little scared. Once she was discovered, she couldn''t bear to walk around.


    "High risk, high return, daughter-inw Erxing, you should understand this truth. There will be no pie in the sky. And I will ask someone to help. When the timees to pay Mrs. Fu and Mrs. Fu, then the responsibility of taking care of the children is not It fell on Daxing''s daughter-inw.


    You should be fine with her. "


    Don''t try to get something for nothing, you have to give something.


    "I can bring you when the timees, but the key is that you have revealed your original intention before, so that the Fu family will find out that the child is missing ande to your door.


    When the timees, I will also be involved. "


    It''s definitely okay for her to use some tricks, and no one will suspect her.


    I was afraid that Fujia woulde to my door.


    "Don''t worry! I will take the child to another ce and raise it. No one will find out."


    She only needs to sessfully bring the child out.


    "Okay, I can agree to this. But you have to give me the title deed of the house first, otherwise I will feel uneasy.


    Don¡¯t expect any idents, I won¡¯t be able to get anything if I¡¯m kicked out. "Liu Guimei agreed without hesitation, and of course she also left a way out for herself.


    "As for the two thousand taels, you will give it to me after the matter ispleted, and you will also agree to find a job for Erxing and my son to go to school.


    Otherwise you know. "


    Thest sentence carries the threat of death.


    A trace of displeasure shed across Fang''s face, and it wasn''t obvious that she had a brain.


    Liu Guimei didn''t want to make her anger too rigid, and said with a smile: "Auntie, you also said that the risk is high, so I have to get some sweetness first to motivate me."


    She is not stupid.


    Don''t bite back and give nothing at that time.


    "Okay, I promise you! You bring the person over tomorrow and I will give you the title deed immediately, and I can take you to see the house right now."


    Fang is also straightforward, knowing that people like Liu Guimei will only do things willingly when they see something real.


    When she sees the house, she will be more motivated.


    The house is in the center of the town, with an excellent location, not far from their location.


    It didn''t take long to arrive.


    "No, this will be your house by then. It''s not too small. It''s no problem for your family of three to live in it. It''s a hundred times better than the house you live in the country.


    The market is right outside the door, and the geographical location is superior. "


    Fang asked someone to open the door, because there was no one living there, so there was a lot of dust, so it was cleaned up.


    Three houses, a hall and a wide yard, plus a kitchen and a utility room, not too big or too small, all are red tiles, very stylish.


    Living in such a ce is not afraid of cold in winter and hot in summer, warm in winter and cool in summer.


    Liu Guimei was very moved, she liked this house very much.


    When I think of living in such a ce in the future, I am very excited.


    This house will soon be hers.


    After all, I was blinded by interests, and the fear and tension in my heart disappeared instantly.


    "Auntie, will you really treat Fubao well?" Liu Guimei asked uncertainly, "You won''t do anything to hurt her?"


    I was afraid that Fang would do something outrageous.


    "What joke are you talking about! Of course I''ve tried my best to raise her, just watch, I will definitely raise her to be excellent. Don''t worry, when the time is right, I will let you take a look. "


    What kind of kindness does this pretend to be!


    It''s not about self-interest.


    "Think, I promise you. When will you act."


    Fang took out a pack of medicinal powder from her pocket, and she said she would use it.


    "Just in case, this is for the children. I can guarantee you a smooth ride all the way, and when you walk a few steps out of the vige, there will be a special car to pick you up."


    Fang''s arrangements are ready.


    What Liu Guimei did was bring the child out, that''s all.


    "No, here is the key to the house. I will bring you the title deed tomorrow, and this will be your house from now on." Fang gave her the key, and Liu Guimei held it in her hand, her heart surging.


    do not care.


    Anyway, Fang promised to treat Fu Bao well. It would be better for her to be raised in a rich family than to be raised in the countryside. It will be beneficial and not harmful to her.


    She is also helping Fubao, so that she can live a better life in the future.


    "You can continue to admire this house, I''m waiting for your good news." Liu Guimei has already agreed, and Fang''s family is relieved to leave.


    Liu Guimei stood alone in the yard, shouting excitedly: "This house will be mine from now on, and I, Liu Guimei, have finally made it through."


    Afraid of being too conspicuous, I didn''t bring back the things I bought today, but put them in the new house.


    It won''t be long before she can move in.


    Liu Guimei thought it was still early, so she simply cleaned up the house inside and out.


    Thinking that it was my own house, I was as excited as if I had been injected with chicken blood, and I didn''t miss any corner.


    You can check in directly when youe next time.


    As for packing the food, it will be settled there as dinner.


    Fujia.


    Liu Guimei lingered until the evening before going back. When she got back, Mrs. Fu was walking with Fubao in her arms. "Daughter-inw Erxing, you are back. How is your mother? Did you fall seriously?"


    Liu Guimei froze for a moment, what''s the matter with her olddy.


    Response: "My mother''s leg is broken, mother, I have to go back to take care of her for a while tomorrow."


    Liu Guimei ns to send Fu Bao away and return to her natal family to live for a while, so that no one will suspect her.


    Otherwise, she was afraid that if she stayed at home, her guilty conscience would show her feet.


    Go back after a while, maybe this matter will be over.


    "Then you go back tomorrow and take care of your mother''s house for a while. As for the work at home, don''t worry about it." As she said that, Mrs. Fu took out a couple of bags from her pocket, "I''ve been hurt for a hundred days, and I''ll give it to your mother." Buy more food and Bubu. It¡¯s not easy for her to raise you up, so when Er Xing¡¯s work stabilizes, let him take a day off to have a look.¡±


    "Mother, I can''t ept this." Faced with Mrs. Fu''s care, Liu Guimei felt ufortable.


    Especially thinking about what she was about to do, a pang of guilt flooded her.


    "If you want to ept it, you can ept it." Her natal family''s conditions are not very good, and the family was not able to help before, but now they can.


    "No need, mother, I will take care of it." Liu Guimei did not ept the one tael of silver, but fled back to the house.


    She was afraid that if she continued to listen, she would feel unbearable.


    No way!


    She has promised Fang, and she has been to that house, she wants to live a better life.


    She must not be shaken.


    Mrs. Fu was also surprised: "It''s strange, could it be that Mrs. Song was seriously injured?"


    Otherwise, why don¡¯t you even want money.


    Fu Xing''er was stunned for a moment: No, this second sister-inw is usually greedy for money, the kind who doesn''t miss a penny.


    Why don¡¯t you want this one today.


    It doesn''t make sense!


    He even looked at her strangely: as if he felt a strong sense of guilt towards her.


    It''s kind of weird!

 Chapter 130: fubao is gone

    Chapter 130 Fubao is gone


    the next morning.


    The man in the family went to work as usual.


    Liu Guimei swept the yard, absent-minded.


    I was so nervous all night that I couldn''t sleep, guilt and vanity were fighting to the death in my head,


    I''m particrly worried about what might happen this time.


    "Second sibling, second sibling."


    Jiang Xinghua yelled several times before Liu Guimei came back to her senses, "Sister-inw, did you call me?"


    "I heard that your mother was seriously injured, so stop doing the housework and go take care of her. As for the pony, don''t worry, I''ll take care of it, so don''t worry."


    It seems that her mother was seriously injured, otherwise the second sibling would not have been distracted early in the morning, with a heavy face.


    "Sister-inw, thank you." Liu Guimei suddenly felt ufortable.


    Should she give up that idea.


    no!


    She wants a house!


    She wants the two thousand taels!


    Nothing is more reliable than matter.


    Looking at Jiang Xinghua''s kind face, Liu Guimei''s heart sank: Sister-inw, don''t me me! me you for being too old and nice.


    "That''s right, daughter-inw Erxing, hurry up and take care of your mother''s house, don''t worry about the family affairs." Mrs. Fu and Mrs. Fu are holding Fubao to tease her.


    "Okay, mother, I''ll go back to the house and pack my luggage."


    Liu Guimei went back to the house, feeling very upset.


    It''s gettingte, why hasn''t Mrs. Fang acted yet.


    No matter what, people have to be sent away!


    Otherwise, how could she do it!


    At this moment, Aunt Jia''s voice came from outside, and her tone was extremely excited: "Old sister, Aunt Fu hurried to take a seat. I don''t know which rich man paid for the stage, and it will be at the ancestral hall." It¡¯s ready to perform, let¡¯s hurry to see it.¡±


    At their age, they are most interested in listening to operas. In the past, the entertainment activities were only avable in the towns, and the country people would not spend money on them before they could save money.


    When they heard that there was a free movie to watch, one or two rushed to tell each other, and rushed to the ancestral hall with their own chairs.


    "Hurry up, I''lle over to inform you as soon as I hear the good news. If you get there early, we can upy the first few rows and have a better view."


    "real or fake?"


    Olddy Fu snorted, "Who is so generous?"


    "I don''t know." Her daughter-inw Hu Lan told her after washing the clothes, and she didn''t believe it at first.


    Go there to see, the table has been set up. "Anyway, don''t read it for nothing. Hurry up, I''ll inform Huang Meizi."


    "Mom, why don''t you go and see. I''ll take care of Fu Bao at home." Mrs. Fu asked Mrs. Fu to go and see, she likes to watch operas.


    "It''s impossible for me to go alone. I want to go together. Take Fubao with you."


    She likes to go to theaters, and she knows that her second daughter-inw also likes it.


    When Fu Xing''er heard about watching a y, she kept shaking her head: No! It was nothing like hypnosis to her.


    She canpromise on other things, but this is the only one she can''t.


    "Fubao definitely doesn''t want to go, and there are too many people and it''s too crowded. Mother, you go first, and I''ll hold Fubao and walk overter and take a look."


    Jiang Xinghua came over and held Fubao in her hands: "Grandma, mother, you all go! The housework is almost done, and my sister-inw usually falls asleep after drinking milk, so I can just watch."


    Fu Xing''er nodded: Yes, yes, she is still at home with her sister-inw, she won''t make trouble.


    In this way, the two of them can go to the theater happily.


    "But Daxing daughter-inw, are you too tired!" Erxing''s daughter-inw will go to her husband''s houseter, but they go to enjoy the theater, which seems not very good.


    "No. Mom, it''s rare to have this good opportunity, so hurry up, otherwise it would be a pity to miss it.


    Hurry up and get a good seat. If it¡¯s not over, I can hug her and take a look at her when my sister wakes up. "


    Jiang Xinghua dragged two chairs over, "Go, mother."


    The family has a good daughter-inw, and they are really enjoying themselves. "Then Daxing daughter-inw, Fubao has troubled you."


    "Sister-inw is easy to carry, and it''s not troublesome at all."


    In this way, Mrs. Fu and Mrs. Fu took the chairs and ran to the theater.


    Liu Guimei, who was eavesdropping, was obviously relieved. Aunt Jia came to inform, and it seemed that Hu Lan helped secretly.


    Now she just needs to take away her sister-inw temporarily.


    Liu Guimei went to the stove, pretending to take some things back to her mother''s house, looked at the bowl of goat milk on the stove, took out a small bag of things from the bowl, and poured some into it.


    There is ayer of powder on the top, and she stirs it with chopsticks.


    Just after returning to the house, I heard Jiang Xinghua walking to the kitchen, and took away the bowl of goat milk, "Come on, sister-inw is drinking milk."


    Liu Guimei stood inside the door and patted her heart, and she was about to seed.


    The house and two thousand taels will be avable soon.


    Fu Xing''er was hungry, she sucked a few mouthfuls, her small face wrinkled: why does this goat milk taste weird.


    But I didn''t think much about it, and drank it again and again.


    Followed by bouts of dizziness, not the kind of sleepiness with eyelids fighting, what''s going on?


    Just when she felt something was wrong, she fell into darkness.


    "Sister-inw, sister-inw!" Jiang Xinghua yelled a few times, and fell asleep after drinking.


    Are you too tired from ying this morning?


    Jiang Xinghua hugged her and put her on the cradle, pushed her into the main room with the door half closed, and then went to the backyard to feed the two sheep.


    Listening to the sound outside, Liu Guimei came out with a big basket, "Sister-inw, I will leave everything in the house to you, and I will go back to my mother''s house."


    Jiang Xinghua''s voice came from the backyard, "Alright, remember to close the door before you leave."


    "okay!"


    Liu Guimei walked softly to the main room, patted Fu Bao a few times, but there was no response, and she fell asleep very hard. It seemed that the medicine had taken effect.


    She quickly picked up Fu Bao and put it in the big basket, put the lid on it, and walked out in a panic with the basket in hand.


    Her hands were shaking all the way, for fear of being discovered.


    He didn¡¯t even dare to say hello when he met acquaintances, he just wanted to hurry to the vige.


    I''m afraid of something.


    As soon as I arrived at the entrance of the vige, I met someone I didn''t want to see, "Liu Guimei, where are you going in such a panic?"


    It was Li Dapang and Li Cuicui, the mother and daughter. Liu Guimei''s heart rose to her throat instantly, and her face turned pale with fright.


    Fatty Li stared at her big basket, his eyes wished to drill into it, "Is it possible to go back to her mother''s house after such a big fight?"


    "You control where I go."


    As Liu Guimei hurried forward, her feet were trembling.


    I was afraid that Fatty Li would see something good or bad.


    Fatty Li stared at Liu Guimei''s leaving back, and a woman''s sixth sense: "Cui Cui, do you think Liu Guimei is weird today. Seeing us scared me like mice."


    "Thest time I got sick, it must be because I was afraid that my mother would find her to settle the score."


    "It''s strange, is it possible that she has to go back to Stone Vige? She doesn''t seem like the kind of person who suffers."


    People like Liu Guimei who know how to enjoy themselves are the least likely to let themselves suffer.


    "Huh! I don''t believe that she can live like this forever, and I will always catch her."


    Li Cuicui gritted her teeth.


    Liu Guimei, you better be so lucky all the time.

 Chapter 131: Report to the official

    Chapter 131 Report to the official


    And Jiang Xinghua finished her work, thinking that Fubao should wake up at this time, and went into the main room to see if there was anyone on the bed.


    It was so empty that she fell down and sat down instantly in fright.


    "Sister-inw, where are you, sister-inw!"


    Jiang Xinghua yelled inside and outside the house, thinking that the family had taken her away, but the door was still closed, so no one should havee back.


    My sister-inw is gone!


    This idea exploded in my mind.


    How could it be missing!


    She can''t crawl or walk yet.


    Not caring about being soft-handed, Jiang Xinghua ran out in a panic, and ran to the ancestral hall to find someone.


    Thinking about whether Mrs. Fu woulde back and take her away halfway, "Mother, is my sister here with you?"


    "No, Daxing daughter-inw. I didn''t go back and bring Fubao here. What''s wrong?" Mrs. Fu didn''t know why.


    Hearing this, Jiang Xinghua''s face paled instantly, her voice trembling: "Grandma, mother, something happened."


    "Daughter-inw Daxing, what''s the matter with you? Why is your face pale and pale, and what''s wrong with your body?" Mrs. Fu held her hand, which was as cold as ice.


    His face was particrly scary.


    Jiang Xinghua had a painful expression on her face: "Mother, my sister is gone. I just finished my work and went to the main room to check, and found that she was gone.


    "What!" Mrs. Fu was so frightened that she fell down and sat down, as if all her strength had been sucked away. "Daxing daughter-inw, don''t scare me!"


    She couldn''t bear such a blow.


    "Fubao is gone! How is that possible!"


    "Really! I searched inside and out but didn''t find it. I thought you guys took it away."


    "Fu Bao, my dear!" After being stimted, Mrs. Fu fainted on the spot.


    "Mother, mother." Mrs. Fu felt dizzy for a while.


    "Old Aunt Fu, Aunt Fu!" Aunt Jia, Aunt Huang, and Aunt Wang beside them rushed to support them.


    Fujia.


    As soon as Fu''s second child came back from the mountain, he saw Mrs. Fu being carried back, and Mrs. Fu was being supported back, her face pale.


    He was so frightened that he threw the firewood aside, and hurried over to see: "Mother, what''s wrong with you, my wife."


    Jiang Xinghua kept crying beside her, "Father, it''s my fault! It''s my fault, I lost my sister-inw."


    "Daxing daughter-inw, what are you talking about!" Fu''s second son staggered back several steps, as if he had lost his soul.


    Mrs. Fu turned her back and kept crying.


    Daxing''s daughter-inw knows exactly what Fubao is like, she is no different from her own daughter.


    For more than a month, Fubao has been carried by her hand, and she is more careful than her own mother.


    Now that Fubao is gone under her nose, I''m afraid she feels more ufortable than anyone else.


    How could she bear to me it!


    me her for what happened to Jia Fubao!


    "Fubao, howe you didn''t see him!" Fu''s second son ran to the main room to look at it immediately, and fell several times within a few steps.


    There is no one on the shaker.


    Thinking of how Fu Bao would smile at her when she came back on weekdays, and pestering him to hug her was all gone now.


    "My Fubao! My Fubao!" The tough man instantly burst into tears.


    Mrs. Fu cried uncontrobly. Jiang Xinghua knelt there and refused to get up, fanning herself all the time: "It''s my fault, it''s my fault! If my sister can''t find it, I won''t forgive myself."


    Hands are so heavy that the fans are swollen.


    "Daughter-inw Daxing, don''t be like this. Mother doesn''t me you, mother doesn''t me you, you have done enough." Mrs. Fu asked her to stop beating, knowing that she was suffering a lot more than they did.


    "Second Fu, you have to cheer up! Fu Baoji will be fine with his natural appearance." A group of people came tofort them, "Yes, Fu Bao will be fine."


    "Such a blessed child, how could he be lost for no reason."


    "Yes, yes, yes, Fubao will be fine."


    Everyone said good things, but they thought that the child was stolen and trying to get it back was basically like finding a needle in a haystack.


    Fujia fell into a heavy atmosphere.


    Even the vige head was rmed by this matter, and came to ask about the situation.


    "Daughter-inw Daxing, what are you talking about? I can investigate it. If it doesn''t work, I will report it to the higher authorities and let the government dispatch someone." Vige head Zheng came tofort Fu''s second child, "Second brother, you have to cheer up, the old man at home The little one is still counting on you. Fubao is still waiting for you to find him."


    Fu''s second child wiped away his tears and became stronger.


    Yes, Fubao is still waiting for him to find it.


    His Fubao is so aura, it will definitely guide him.


    "Daxing daughter-inw, don''t cry too, no one wants such a thing to happen. The current situation is that we need to understand the situation and find someone quickly."


    Jiang Xinghua cried until her voice became hoarse, "I work at home, and my sister-inw sleeps in the main room as usual, and I close the door.


    After I finished my work, I thought that my sister-inw had almost woken up, and when I came back, I saw that she was gone. "


    The more she talked, the more she med herself.


    It''s all her fault!


    The mother-inw showed her sister-inw, but she still lost it.


    "Father, I''m sorry for you!"


    "Daxing''s daughter-inw, don''t be sad when the matter hase to an end." Fu''s second son knew that Daxing''s daughter-inw was kind to her daughter.


    Sometimes even his real father is not as good as her.


    "That''s strange. There has never been such a thing of stealing a child in our vige." Zheng vige head looked serious, "Could it be carried out by family members? Who else is at home in the morning?"


    "I let grandma and mother go to the theater in the morning. As for the second sibling, who went to Shitou Vige to take care of her mother, there was no time to hug Fubao. It must not be hugged by the family."


    Didn''t even think about ruling out the possibility that his family would take him away.


    "Wait, go and call the dog over." The vige chief asked the local ruffian to call the dog over to ask.


    The first object of suspicion is him. No one in the vige dares to do such a thing.


    Unless you want to go to jail.


    "Dog, does this have anything to do with you?"


    Gouzi was wronged, "Vige chief, the conscience of heaven and earth, you can''t me me whenever something happens in the vige.


    It''s not that you don''t know that the vigers are kind to me, so I won''t do anything to them.


    Not to mention a child who is waiting to be fed, I will not do such a conscienceless thing. "


    His dog is also very principled when he does sneaky things all day long.


    "It''s really not you?"


    Gouzi raised his hand and swore, "No, if I am struck by lightning."


    Cunchang Zheng also felt that he didn¡¯t have the guts to call him for something else, ¡°You are not a lot of brothers, you should inquire about ways to kidnap and sell children, and see if there is any news about Fubao.¡±


    If you want to report to the official, you have to find it through other channels.


    "Okay, no problem." The dog is also very easy to handle, "If Fu Bao can be found, the vige will give you a reward and let you go to themendation column..."


    "Vige chief, I''ll go right away." Gouzi was extremely active when he heard that there was a reward and he could go to the vige''s praise column.


    "Second brother, you go to the government with me, we have to prepare with both hands."


    It is about the poption in the vige, especially the children.


    If this matter is not done well, it will affect the fertility problem of the vige in the future.


    "Daxing daughter-inw, don''t me yourself, it''s important to take care of your grandma and mother right now."


    "Dad, I know."


    Vige head Zheng took Fu''s second son to the government.

 Chapter 132: Hand in hand hand in hand to hand in money

    Chapter 132 Hand over money


    #¸£±¦±»Í»ÁË# This news exploded in the vige instantly.


    Many people talked about it.


    "Oh, it''s terrible! This child can steal into the house, our children have to watch carefully."


    "Hey, I''m going to get my granddaughter back quickly. The girl is easy to sell, and if she is sold to such a romantic ce, she will be ruined for the rest of her life."


    Fubao''s disappearance is a wake-up call for families with children in the vige.


    Some people immediately went to call back the children who were outside, for fear that the same thing would happen.


    Widow Xu pulled her son Xu Xiaoqiang back, "Mom, I haven''t yed enough yet."


    "Have fun! Don''t wait for someone to sell you, go home quickly."


    "Mom, how could it be. No one in our vige would steal a child."


    With a radius of ten miles, their vige is rated as a vige with a high civilization and safety factor.


    "Do you know that Fu Bao from the Fu family?"


    Xu Xiaoqiang nodded, smiling all day long, very round and cute.


    Fu Xiaolong and the others often show off in front of him.


    "She could be snatched away while lying down and sleeping at home, let alone those of you who run around outside all day long.


    I tell you, if you are disobedient, you will be arrestedter, and your heart and liver will be cut off, and your body will be gone. "Widow Xu said seriously.


    Xu Xiaoqiang was so frightened that he hurried back with Widow Xu.


    "I think it''s 80% that Fubao won''te back this time." Just now it was difficult to say this in Fujia, but now someone can''t help but say, "Our town is neither big nor small, and it is undoubtedly a needle in a haystack.


    Maybe this will have already been sold. "


    These **** traffickers change hands super fast.


    I''ve been looking for a good buyer.


    In the past, I heard that children who were abducted by others were almost impossible toe back.


    Let alone such a young child, no one can and will not run, and the possibility of escaping is extremely low.


    Everyone nodded unanimously and sighed for Mrs. Fu.


    "If you want me to say that this Fujia is unlucky enough, it was so hard to have such a girl, and she was stolen like this."


    "I can''t find Fubao now, I''m afraid Fu''s olddy won''t have much time. I couldn''t wake up when I called just now, it was so exciting."


    Fubao''s olddy recovered from her illness in a lifetime, but now Fubao is almost dead.


    "It''s so pitiful! It''s said that men don''t flick their tears lightly, but Fu''s second son was in tears just now. I''ve never seen Fu''s second son like that."


    "Daxing''s daughter-inw was so ufortable that she beat herself like that. If Fubao can''t be found, I''m afraid she will live in pain in the future."


    "Yes, Daxing''s daughter-inw treats Fu Bao like a daughter, otherwise Mrs. Fu and Fu''s second son would have med her.


    It''s really unlucky, I can lose it to my children, so I can''t me her. "


    "It must be a big tree that attracts the wind. The fact that the Fu family gave birth to a daughter is too sensational. In addition, good things happen to the Fu family again and again. Maybe they think that Fu Bao is a lucky star, so they stole her away." Someone spected.


    Otherwise, why would the child go to hug Fubao instead of secretly.


    "Stealing a child is really heartless! It''s not easy for my parents to give birth. Mrs. Fu cried so much that her intestines almost broke. She gave birth to it with all her life. She was raised like this for more than a month. Someone stole it."


    They are all mothers, and the child has a piece of flesh falling off from his body. Losing it would be fatal.


    "I think it''s quite strange. Outsiders will definitely be found when theye to the vige."


    "Wait for the vige chief to check to see which people from other viges havee to the vige today, and catch one at that time.


    If it wasn''t for people from other viges, it must have been done by people in this vige. "


    "Impossible! Unless this man''s brain is kicked by a donkey, would he still want to stay in the vige in the future?"


    Hu Lan, who had just returned from shopping for vegetables, was terrified when she heard that Fubao was lost.


    Wouldn''t it have something to do with what her cousin asked her to do?


    Fu Bao was not taken away by Liu Guimei?


    I think it is unlikely.


    How can I say that Liu Guimei is from the Fu family, and knowing the importance of Fubao to the Fu family, it makes no sense to do such a crazy thing.


    She must not be kicked out if found out.


    There is no reason to do such a stupid thing.


    do not care.


    Anyway, she just took Liu Guimei to the town, and other things have nothing to do with her.


    She doesn''t know anything.


    Yes, she doesn''t know anything.


    Town.


    Liu Guimei was frightened all the way, and she was in a cold sweat.


    Don''t even think about it, she knows the current situation at home, it must be a mess.


    Anyway, she went to her mother''s house and had an alibi, so no one would suspect her.


    I was afraid that Fu Xing''er would stay in the basket for too long, so I hurriedly took it out to have a look.


    Hands rest on nostrils, breathing is still smooth.


    The holding hands were shaking all the time, and her lips were trembling all the time: "Fubao, don''t me me! The second sister-inw just wants you to live a better life, you can''t me me! You should thank me."


    Shaking all the way, although Fu Xing''er couldn''t move her body, her mind was clear, and she could hear who was speaking.


    is the voice of Liu Guimei!


    What does this woman want to do!


    I''m sure there must be something wrong with the goat''s milk just now, could it be drugged into it?


    "Fubao! Don''t me the second sister-inw, think about it, it''s better to send you to your uncle''s mother''s house than to let you live a hard life in the countryside.


    Their family has a big business, and Fang Dading is also a famous person. From now on, you will enjoy a happy life when you go there.


    Maybe she can be an official wife when she grows up. "


    In order not to make herself feel too guilty, Liu Guimei kept talking.


    Enjoy the fart!


    Damn Liu Guimei!


    There is no cure!


    Thinking that she is usuallyzy and greedy for petty gain, it¡¯s fine, but she even sold her.


    She is courting death.


    Fu Xing''er is sure that she must have taken advantage of Fang''s, and there are quite a lot of them.


    Dare to do such a thing so boldly.


    "Fubao, Second Sister-inw is doing this for your own good. Don''t worry, Fang will treat you as her own after she says it, and you won''t suffer.


    Second sister-inw also visits you when she has time, so she won''t let you be bullied. "


    Soon arrived at the appointed ce, Fang had been waiting there for a long time.


    Liu Guimei carried the child out, Fang was eager to carry it, but Liu Guimei refused, "Auntie, thend deed is still two thousand taels."


    Pay with one hand and pay with the other.


    Fang''s was very straightforward, "Promise, here you are!"


    Liu Guimei hurriedly put thend deed and two thousand taels in her pocket, "No, Fubao is here for you."


    Just as Fang was about to hug her, Liu Guimei paused.


    Fu Xing''er: Could it be that Liu Guimei''s conscience found out.


    Liu Guimei, you better find out with your conscience, otherwise you are digging your own grave.


    "You must treat Fu Bao well, and don''t wrong her."


    Fang hugged her, "Stop pretending, if it really hurts her so much, she won''t hug her."


    Not for profit yet.


    "Fubao, the second sister-inw is gone, you have to be well." Liu Guimei couldn''t help crying, "Fubao, don''t me the second sister-inw, don''t me me!"


    no!


    She doesn''t want to go to Fang''s house!


    She likes this home now, she doesn''t want to go anywhere.


    **** it!


    Why can''t I move when my mind is clear.


    Fu Xing''er prayed: Hurry up and save her! Anyone can!

 Chapter 133: Caught by Li Cuicui

    Chapter 133 Caught by Li Cuicui


    If she was really sent to the Fang family, the Fang family would definitely do everything possible to hide her, and it would be difficult to find her then.


    If she doesn''t see her this time, the house will definitely be a mess.


    I can imagine the sad looks of each one.


    Fu Xing''er prayed again: bless the family members to be safe and sound.


    Especially when Grandma is getting old, she can¡¯t be stimted.


    Specially asked her toe to the Fang family in a dream.


    Even if she can''t be found, at least let her have the energy to fight.


    And the other side.


    Fatty Li and Li Cuicui were shopping when Li Cuicui suddenly saw a familiar figure.


    "Mother, wait a minute, see if that''s Liu Guimei!" Li Cuicui held Fatty Li back, thinking she had misread it.


    "How is that possible! Didn''t Liu Guimei go back to her mother''s house?"


    "No, mother, look, she has gone into that big restaurant." Fatty Li followed her line of sight with a look of surprise. "It''s really her!"


    "Why is she here? And where did she get the money? The most expensive people in that ce dare not go in." Fatty Li was puzzled.


    She only went to that restaurant once, and a rich rtive invited them to eat.


    The average per capita is dozens of taels, and those whoe here to consume are either rich or expensive.


    It''s not that small people like them can afford it, even if their family conditions are moderate, Fatty Li dare note here.


    "It''s weird! Where did Liu Guimei get the money from!"


    It¡¯s true that the Fuji family¡¯s life has improved recently, and they are not rich enough to spend in such a ce.


    "Mom, look at her flustered face, she must be doing something bad."


    Li Cuicui wished she could catch Liu Guimei''s tricks all the time.


    A woman''s sixth sense told her that there must be something weird about this.


    As he said, he pulled Fatty Li forward, "Mom, let''s follow up and see! If we can catch Liu Guimei, brother Erxing and I can go one step further."


    Seeing that she was about to go in, Fatty Li stopped immediately, "I''m not a girl, do you have any money? You can''t just enter this ce casually."


    Going in is money, money, and air.


    "I don''t have one, but mother, you have one too!" Li Cuicui was not afraid.


    Fatty Li almost choked to death.


    Damn girl, the idea is on her head.


    She is rich, but she is not willing to spend time in this kind of ce.


    "Mother, don''t talk too much. Let''s hurry up and take a look. I think something big will happen this time. It''s rted to my life''s happiness. Are you unwilling to spend even this little money?"


    Seeing that Liu Guimei was about to disappear from sight, Li Cuicui dragged Fatty Li in regardless of the circumstances.


    Herees a cut first and then a y.


    As soon as you enter, someonees forward to greet you.


    Fatty Li didn''t want to spend the money, so he was quick to think: "We are the fellow from the upstairs just now, and she asked us toe here."


    "Mrs. Liu''s friend, right?"


    Madam Liu?


    It can''t be Liu Guimei.


    Return Mrs. Liu!


    Once youe in, it has been raised to a higher level.


    "That''s right, that''s her. Nuo, she asked us to send it here." Seeing Xiao Er''s suspicious gaze, Li Dafat raised the things in his hand with full momentum, "Okay, you don''t need to say hello We can go up by ourselves."


    Just because of the huge area and the momentum of speaking, the aura is enough, and it directly scares the waiter in the shop.


    Seeing this, Fatty Li hurriedly dragged Li Cuicui away, "Mom, you are really amazing."


    "That''s right, the **** one is still old and spicy."


    They didn''t dare to follow too closely for fear of being discovered by Liu Guimei, and immediately saw Liu Guimei enter a box.


    The door is open, and you can see clearly inside.


    "It''s even in the box. Mother, Liu Guimei won''t do anything to offend Brother Erxing behind his back."


    Li Cuicui wanted to get closer to see clearly, but was held back by Li Dapang, "Shhh! Don''t wait to be discovered."


    Why did Liu Guimeie to this kind of ce? Could it be that he knew some rich man?


    Fu''s family didn''t move, but they excited their mother and daughter, as if they were caught in bed.


    "Hey! It''s not a man, it''s a woman." Li Cuicui was a little disappointed.


    Thought Liu Guimei had betrayed Brother Erxing.


    "Damn it! It turned out to be that old peacock." Fatty Li recognized Fang at a nce, the old peacock''s eyes were very recognizable, "These two are actually walking together."


    Liu Guimei has always disliked that Fang family, how could the two of them still sit and eat together.


    has a problem!


    There must be a problem!


    Thinking of what he saw and heard in the temple before, is it possible that the Fang family wants to bribe Liu Guimei?


    Not right.


    If Mrs. Fang wants to adopt Fu Bao, she must obtain the consent of Mrs. Fu.


    What else could Liu Guimei say about this!


    Fang''s special purpose Liu Guimei came here, what exactly does he want!


    I feel that it is definitely not a good thing for these two **** to get together.


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Guimei picked up a child from the basket, and Li Cuicui recognized the clothes: "Mother, it''s Fubao! That''s Fubao! Liu Guimei, what is she trying to do? She came out with Fubao in her arms. Put her in a basket."


    Li Cuicui didn''t understand.


    Fatty Li covered his mouth in disbelief, and then saw Fanging over with Fubao in his arms, and gave Liu Guimei a few bank notes and one that seemed to be and deed.


    The kind with a lot of numbers.


    Fang really bled a lot to adopt Fu Bao!


    "This Liu Guimei has eaten the heart of a bear and the guts of a leopard! She actually brought Fu Bao to Fang Shi.


    If Mrs. Fu knew about it, she would have peeled off severalyers of skin. "


    The only jewel in the palm of the Fuji family, how dare she sell it like this!


    "Mom, what do you mean by that? Could it be that she is going to sell Fubao?"


    "Yes! I think Liu Guimei is looking for death!"


    However, Fang''s giving so much money is really tempting.


    Not to mention someone like Liu Guimei who loves to take advantage and is insatiable.


    will be found by Fang.


    "Oh! Mrs. Fu worked so hard to give birth. If Fu Bao didn''t see her, she would die of grief." They are both mothers, and Li Dapang couldn''t understand it: "This Liu Guimei dared to be so nderous. point."


    "No wonder Liu Guimei panicked all the way at the entrance of the vige just now, she was so devastated." Li Cuicui was very shameless for Liu Guimei''s behavior.


    "No, no, we can''t just sit back and do nothing."


    If it falls into Fang''s hands, she will definitely hide it, and Mrs. Fu will cry until then.


    After all, the vigers have known each other for so many years, and they have developed a rtionship. Of course, it is not easy if it is based on a mother.


    If there is no opponent like Mrs. Fu, then the days toe will be too lonely.


    Fatty Li instantly felt chivalrous, "I''ll just go over and grab Fubao here."


    Just when Fatty Li was about to show up, Li Cuicui suddenly stopped him, "Mother, wait."


    "Girl, why are you dragging me! It''s okay to fight back and forth on weekdays, but we can''t just ignore this kind of thing." Fatty Li''s three views are sometimes quite normal.


    Li Cuicui looked at Liu Guimei inside with shrewd eyes, "Mom, why don''t we wait."

 Chapter 134: looking for someone

    Chapter 134 Looking for someone from the Shangfang family


    "No, Cuicui, what do you mean? We can''t stand by at this juncture." Li Dafatty asked Li Cuicui to distinguish the situation, "Girl, you can''t be as conscientious as Liu Guimei, you have to umte virtue for yourself blessing."


    The temple master told her to do good deeds, and she wanted to have a third child.


    "Mom, I didn''t say no. I just wanted to take it easy."


    "Slow down?" Fatty Li didn''t understand what she meant.


    "Mother, what do you think will happen to Fu Bao if the Fu family finds out that Liu Guimei sold Fu Bao?" Li Cuicui smiled brightly.


    Looking left and right finally got her to catch Liu Guimei.


    Liu Guimei!


    This time you don''t want to turn over again.


    Fatty Li didn''t even think about it: "That''s needless to say! She touched the bottom line of everyone in the Fu family, and it was inevitable that she would be kicked out of the house.


    That''s why I said that she is looking for death, being fooled by money, and she can do this kind of thing. "


    After marrying into Fu''s family for so many years, Mrs. Fu treated her well, but she avenged her kindness.


    Marrying such a daughter-inw into the family is simply unfortunate for the family!


    "Mother, the longer this Fubao disappears, the more anxious the Fu family will be if they know the truth, they will hate Liu Guimei even more!


    Then she has very little chance of begging for mercy.


    When Liu Guimei is dismissed, I will have a chance. "


    When Liu Guimei was kicked out of Liushan Vige, she lost a strong enemy.


    Both she and Brother Erxing were married twice, so don''t dislike anyone else, the chances of being together are even greater.


    "That''s right. But if we don''t save people, Fang will transfer Fubaoter, and it will be much more troublesome to find someone."


    It is indeed a good opportunity for Cuicui, but Fubao''s whereabouts will not be known at that time.


    "Cui Cui, Mother knows what you think about Er Xing. Now Liu Guimei''s divorce is a certainty, and you have a great chance.


    Besides, you will be a great hero of the Fu family, and the Fu family will definitely be grateful to you. Then you can take the opportunity to raise conditions.


    It is important that we save people first. "


    It is rted to human life, so it cannot be vague.


    "Mom, of course I won''t let Fubao fall into the eyes of the bad guys. I will follow them all the way to see where they put Fubao. As for you, you will go to Fubao''s house to report." Li Cuicui insisted on her own opinion, "You just let me be a little Be careful, I promise you won''t lose track.


    Fubao is the person Erxing loves, and if I lose my life, I will not lose hers. "


    This time she will definitely drive Liu Guimei out of the house!


    To avenge the revenge she has always despised.


    She kept saying that she was an old hen who couldn''ty eggs and was divorced, and then she, Liu Guimei, would not be much better than him.


    "Okay then! You must follow closely, I''ll go back to the vige to have a look."


    Seeing that Liu Guimei and Fang were about to leave after finishing the transaction, Fatty Li and Li Cuicui hurried out for fear of being discovered.


    "Mother, we will gather here then."


    "Be careful yourself."


    Fang carried Fu Bao into the carriage, Li Cuicui hurriedly called a carriage to follow after seeing this.


    Liu Guimei walked out of the restaurant, looking at the two thousand taels and the heavynd deed in her hand, she was very upset.


    She finally has a foothold in the town, and these two thousand taels are enough for their family to eat and drink.


    Fubao, don''t me the second sister-inw!


    The second sister-inw is doing it for your own good.


    People have already been sent out, and it is useless to regret it now.


    Liu Guimei went to her new house with two thousand taels.


    Fujia.


    "Mother, wake up quickly! Nothing can happen." Mrs. Fu and Jiang Xinghua stood beside Mrs. Fu.


    She has been in aa for a long time, and it might be bad if she doesn''t wake up again.


    Grandma! Grandma!


    Wake up! Wake up!


    Come to me quickly!


    Mother Fu, who was in aa, suddenly woke up, and when she woke up, she yelled to go to Fang''s house.


    "Mom, you''re awake! Fu Bao is gone, if you have anything else to tell us what to do."


    "I''m fine." Mrs. Fu woke up in good spirits. She must not fall down if she didn''t find Fu Bao, not to mention that now she has a direction to look for. "Second daughter-inw, Fu Bao must have been taken away by Fang''s mother-inw!


    Think about it, that woman said yesterday that she wanted to adopt Fubao and we wouldn''t let her, but now Fubao is gone.


    This matter must have something to do with her. "


    She almost went to see Hades again, but Fu Bao called her back again.


    Mrs. Fu has a serious face.


    Fu Bao didn''t think about it when he saw that they panicked too much at the first time, but now that he thinks about it, this is very possible.


    It is rare for children to be lost in their vige, let alone at home.


    "That woman can do anything for her purpose. Let''s go, let''s go to Shangfang''s house, and I will go to the big fortune, and see if she doesn''t hand me over to me." Mrs. Fu stood up, and Mrs. Fu supported her looking at her.


    "Daxing daughter-inw, don''t be sad! It''s useless to be sad, and you can''t me you for this." Mrs. Fuforted Jiang Xinghua beside her, her face was so swollen that it made people feel distressed.


    "Go and bring me that thick rope." Jiang Xinghua didn''t know what to do with the rope, so she heard Mrs. Fu say, "If they don''t hand over Fu Bai today, I will hang myself in front of their Fang''s house."


    In this way, the three of them went to Fang''s house angrily in the carriage.


    Fatty Li came to find him in vain, and when he heard that Mrs. Fu had gone to Shangfang''s house, he drove the carriage over again.


    It is not easy for Mrs. Fu to be so sober at this moment. The first target has found the Fang family.


    I did find the right person.


    No, she has to follow.


    At that time, the old peacock who pped the face can be exposed on the spot.


    For the first time, Fatty Li had a sense of justice.


    Thinking of how grateful Mrs. Fu is to her, she bes more and more excited.


    As for Fu Lao Er and the vige chief went to the government to report to the government, he did not expect that the person who received him was Fang Dading, "Second Uncle, don''t worry, we will definitely find out about this matter."


    Fu''s second child resisted the pain: "Da Ding, you have to be searched carefully, my daughter is the life of our family."


    Fang Dading smiled perfunctorily, "That''s natural. You go back and wait for the news first, and I will definitely let people find my cousin as soon as possible, and bring those ruthless human traffickers to justice."


    "Cheer up, the second child, this is a catastrophe for Fubao. This child will be born full of blessings, and he must be auspicious."


    Cunchang Zheng and Laoer Fu were about to go back when they heard someone shouting from the street, "Something happened to Fang''s family, someone is going to hang himself at the door."


    "Who is this?"


    "It seems that Fu Dacai''s olddy and the others have prepared three ropes and are going to hang them all at the door."


    "Let''s hurry over and have a look."


    Fu''s second child stopped when he heard this, "It''s my mother, why did they get into trouble with Fang''s house?"


    Fearing that people would die, Vige Chief Zheng and Laoer Fu also hurried over.


    "Fang''s family, go and find me Fu Dacai and Fang''s family. If you don''t hand over my family''s Fubao, I will hang myself at your door. I made trouble for your Fang family."


    Ms. Fang settled Fubao, and rushed back when she heard Mrs. Fu came to her door.


    Didn''t expect them toe so soon.

 Chapter 135: sever ties

    Chapter 135 Breaking off the rtionship


    Getting out of the carriage, Fang walked over as if nothing had happened, "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Taking a closer look, pretending to be surprised, "Mother, brother and sister, why are you here? Why don''t you tell me in advance when youe to the house, so that I can be prepared."


    Said to dress filially and went to Fufu olddy, but was ruthlessly thrown away: "You don''t do this."


    Ladies Fu lost face, so she could only get back from her servants, Fang reprimanded: "You guys are doing things, this is the master''s family and you must treat them well."


    The servant at the door was beaten ck and blue, and his face was swollen.


    They went in early, and even the hall was smashed to pieces.


    These old women are unreasonable, they either pull their hair or open their mouths to bite people. The money of the dozen or so people in the family is not their opponent.


    "Fang Shi, stop talking nonsense to me! Hurry up and hand over Fubao, if no one releases it, I will set fire to your Fang family."


    Don''t think it''s just scare words.


    She said she could do it.


    It is enough to live to this age.


    Dare to steal Fubao, she is ready to risk her old life at any time.


    Fang''s face was nk, "Mother, what are you talking about? Why is Fubao here?"


    Seeing that she still didn''t admit it, Mrs. Fu couldn''t help but stepped forward and waved her hand.


    Still pretending to be silly with her.


    This is the draw.


    There was a "snap", and the apuse was very loud.


    Fang was caught off guard and had no time to respond.


    Fang''s face was burning with pain.


    Damn old woman, dare to beat her!


    "Hurry up and hand over the person, or I will beat you until you are swollen into a pig''s head."


    Don''t think she can''t manage it because she lives outside.


    She is still her daughter-inw in name.


    Fang looked aggrieved, "Mother, I didn''t know about this at all, Fu Bao was not raised in his hometown, so how could he be here.


    You really wronged me. "


    Fortunately, they had the foresight to move Fu Bao to another ce, otherwise they would have caught him right away.


    People will definitely be angry if they don''t see them, and there will be a lot of noise.


    Fang thought that when they had had enough trouble, they would have nothing to do if they couldn''t find anyone.


    Mrs. Fu cried hoarsely, her eyes were bloodshot: "Mr. Fang, return Fu Bao to me. Otherwise, I won''t be polite to you."


    Fang covered her face in pain: "Second brother and sister, what are you talking about! I just came back from the outside, and I don''t know what happened. Besides, Fubao is your daughter, why is she here with me?"


    What a surprise!


    I can''t see my daughter by myself, and I can me others.


    "The second daughter-inw, don''t talk nonsense to her." Mrs. Fu didn''t have time to pretend to be confused with her, "You said you wanted to adopt Fu Baost time, but Fu Bao disappeared now, it''s not your fault.


    Stop pretending to be in front of me! "


    Who doesn''t know her virtue.


    "Mom, I only adopted Fubao because I like it, but if you don''t want it, I will naturally dismiss this idea.


    How dare I do such an illegal thing.


    Brothers and sisters, you can''t wrong me. "Fang refused to admit it, and even said: "If you don''t believe it, you can go to your house to look for it. "


    Let them go ahead and look for it, even if it¡¯s useless to search the house, if they can find it, they will be considered amazing.


    "Stop pretending to me! Go and call me Da Cai."


    They searched the house just now and couldn''t find it. She must have transferred it.


    Otherwise she would have let them go in and search so easily.


    Obviously already prepared.


    Say Cao Cao and Cao Cao will arrive.


    When Fu Dacai heard that Mrs. Fu came to the house to make trouble, he ran over halfway through the business, "Mom, what happened?"


    Just walked over and pped with a "snap".


    Fu Dacai was beaten up, and then he was sprayed with saliva, "Bastard! I thought you knew how to behave, but I didn''t expect you to be so heartless! You even dare to steal your second brother''s daughter, hurry up and give Fubao to me!" I will hand it over, or we will sever the rtionship between mother and child from now on."


    Fu Dacai really didn''t know about this matter, Fang''s heart ached when he saw the man being beaten.


    "Mom, what are you talking about? What happened to Fubao?" Fu Dacai didn''t understand the situation.


    "You husband and wife are still pretending, don''t you! Do you want me to hang yourself in front of the door for you to see? Okay, I have no face to live in the world after raising such a heartless, brotherly **** like you, I''d better go see you below Your father got it."


    After speaking, Mrs. Fu was about to go up and was stopped by Fu Dacai, "Mother, if you have something to say, please tell me clearly. If we are wrong, I will definitely give you an exnation."


    After a long time, how did this happen.


    "You good daughter-inw invited us to eat and watch a show with bad intentions. I thought she would be a human being when she realized her conscience.


    Ganqing wanted the second daughter-inw to give her Fubao as a daughter, but we refused.


    Today, Fu Bao disappeared at home, who else could have it if it wasn''t her fault. "Fu Lao Niang was so excited that she was almost dying of anger.


    Fu Dacai kept telling her to calm down, so as not to spoil her body. "Mother, let me ask, if she really did it, I will definitely give you an exnation."


    Fu Dacai pulled Fang aside, "What happened to the heavy rain, did you steal Fubao?"


    I thought she was just talking about it before, but I didn''t expect her to actually do it.


    And used such a despicable means.


    She is breaking thew!


    Fang denied, "I really don''t have Brother Big Fortune, and I really don''t care if Fubao doesn''t see me. I am wronged!"


    The husband and wife have been together for so many years, Fang''s temperament is very clear.


    Once she wants to get it, how can she give up so easily.


    This matter probably has something to do with her.


    This meeting has been watching outside, Fu Dacai didn''t want to lose face, "Mom, we have something to talk about."


    His hand was thrown away by Mrs. Fu, and she was still protecting that stinky woman at this time.


    "Mr. Fang, why don''t you say no! Okay, if you hold Fubao, then my olddy will curse you that Fang''s family will be ruined and have nothing, and live on the streets! It is unfilial for a man to leave his son, and he will die alone forever."


    It was the first time that Mrs. Fu cursed with such vicious words.


    Fang Shi didn''t take it to heart at all, what kind of poisonous oath can stille true!


    "Mother, if I say no, then there is no! If you don''t believe me, you can report to the authorities."


    It is useless even if you report to the official.


    Knowing why Fang''s squeamishness, it''s not that Fang Dading is working in the Yamen.


    "Okay, I will give my old life here today, and I will see if you will have a conscience for the rest of your life." Mrs. Fu made up her mind to die in front of them, but was stopped by Boss Fu.


    Fu''s second child and vige chief Zheng rushed over, "Aunt Fu, what are you doing! You can''t make fun of your own life."


    "Second child, Fubao must have been stolen by this woman."


    Fu''s second child clenched his fist, walked in front of Fang, with a murderous look in his eyes: "Return my Fubao."


    Frightened, Fang backed away, and Fu Dacai stood in front of her, "Second brother, calm down! If you have something to say, speak up!"


    "Brother, if you protect this stinky woman again today, we will sever our rtionship from now on."


    Fu''s second son has a decisive expression.

 Chapter 136: Fatty Li made an appearance

    Chapter 136 Fatty Li makes a ssh


    "Second brother, don''t be like this! Let''s go in and talk about it, and the eldest brother will definitely investigate clearly." It was the first time Fu Dacai saw Fu''s second son so angry.


    "There''s nothing to say! Give me back Fubao! Big brother, that''s my daughter. Are you going to let your mother-inw do things like this? You don''t care about brotherly love at all, do you?" Fu''s second child looked sad.


    "Second brother, no..."


    Fang, who was hiding behind, didn''t restrain himself: "You are ndering! You have wronged me without evidence.


    If you don¡¯t believe me, just search. If there is really evidence that I stole your daughter, you will arrest me and put me in jail. "


    Fu''s second son gritted his teeth, this **** woman deserves a beating!


    Raising his hand, Fu Dacai stopped him, "Brother, get out of the way!"


    "Second brother..." Fu Dacai did not move.


    "Since that''s the case, from now on, we two brothers will sever ties and have nothing to do with each other." Fu Laoer paused every word, with a sad face.


    Never thought that the two brothers woulde to this point.


    "Second brother, don''t be like this, it''s not that the matter has not been investigated clearly, you can''t easily assert it."


    Looking at the rtionship between the two sons, who were originally good brothers, but now they are in such a mess, the culprit is that stinky woman.


    Mrs. Fu rushed over, grabbed Fang and beat him up, "You shit-stirring stick, let you go crazy. The second child can''t beat you, so I''ll teach you more than enough."


    Fang has always lived a rich life, but after such a fight, she is no match for Mrs. Fu.


    He beat Fang''s head and face, and couldn''t stand it anymore: "Brother Big Fortune, help me, help me!"


    "Mom, don''t hit me, don''t hit me, let''s talk it out if we have something to say."


    Fu Dacai pulled Mrs. Fu, and Fang hid behind him in embarrassment. His hair was pulled into a ball and his face was covered with scratches. "You guys are too much! You wronged and beat people for no reason. you."


    Fang''s pain was excruciating, this old man''s hand was so strong, it made her scalp ache.


    "Then report it! Catch whoever you see!"


    "Heavy rain, have you had enough!" Fu Dacai shouted at her.


    Fang''s face was aggrieved, "Brother Big Fortune, it''s not that they went too far. They beat people indiscriminately."


    "Hand over Fubao." Fu Dacai shouted at her.


    Although he didn''t know the ins and outs of the matter, he knew that it was probably rted to her.


    "Brother Big Fortune even wronged me." Fang began to cry, "I didn''t steal it or I didn''t steal it, otherwise you let them search at home.


    If found, I will kowtow to apologize to them; if not found, it is their turn to kowtow to apologize one by one. "


    "You''re still arguing! You must have hidden the child somewhere else." Mrs. Fu took off her shoe and mmed it on her face urately.


    "If I say no, then there is no! You say I stole the child, what is the evidence! You show the evidence!" Fang is still quibbling.


    She wouldn''t hand over Fu Bao, otherwise she would have been beaten for nothing.


    "There is no evidence to say that I stole the child, everyone, take a look, how can there be such an unreasonable person..."


    Ms. Fang booed, and there was a lot of discussion below, thinking that it was the fault of the Fu family.


    Fu''s olddy was so angry that she wanted to beat her again, Fang Shi went up to her this time without fear of death, "Mother, you beat me, you beat me to death! Let people see how the wicked mother-inw bullies her daughter-inw."


    "I''m really shameless at this age." Mrs. Fu raised her hand and hit her.


    directly fulfilled her.


    Fang''s teeth were broken several times.


    This old man!


    Really hit!


    "Hand over Fu Bao to me." Mrs. Fu lost her patience.


    "I didn''t steal or I didn''t steal."


    This is what she said when she was killed today.


    You can''t suffer so many beatings in vain.


    Mrs. Fu frowned: She has been beaten like this and still refuses to admit it.


    Is it really none of her business?


    Wronged her?


    Just when Mrs. Fu had nothing to do with them, a loud voice rang out from the crowd, "Mr. Fang, you are not afraid of biting your tongue when you say this, and you are not afraid of lightning strikes when you bully people like this."


    Everyone looked along the sound source, and saw Fatty Li appearing in style.


    Finally rushed over.


    Exhausted individuals.


    The big **** is about to be blown apart.


    Mrs. Fu saw that it was her, and she said something strange, so she asked, "Fatty Li, do you know something?"


    Otherwise she wouldn¡¯t have said this for no reason


    Ms. Fang red at Fatty Li, "You fat man, I tell you not to frame it randomly!"


    A guilty conscience shed across his face.


    Could it be discovered?


    Impossible, she was very careful along the way so that no one would find out.


    At most, this fat man only heard those words in the templest time, and he did not pose any threat to her.


    Seeing that Fang''s nose was bruised and his face was swollen, Fatty Li couldn''t helpughing out loud, "Fang, I haven''t said anything yet, why are you feeling guilty?"


    Typical guilty conscience.


    This old peacock has always been arrogant and domineering, but now he is beaten like a dog in the water.


    "I didn''t, so don''t talk nonsense. Otherwise, I''ll sue you for nder and send you to jail."


    Fang threatened and intimidated.


    Fatty Li shook his shoulders, "Oh, I''m so scared!"


    I really thought she was scared.


    "Fatty Li, don''t be afraid of her! Tell me everything you know. If my family Fubao can find out, you will be a great benefactor of our Fu family." Mrs. Fu pinned her hopes on her.


    Fang''s eyes were threatening: You''d better be careful with what you say.


    The more this happened, the more Fatty Li wanted to tear off her hypocritical face, "Mr. Fang, if you want others to be unaware, you have to do nothing about it."


    "Fatty Li, do you know where my family Fubao has gone?" Mrs. Fu excitedly held Fatty Li''s hand, "Please tell me, I will be grateful all my life."


    "Mrs. Fu, let me tell you the truth. There is an inner ghost in your family. Someone is cooperating with the Fang family. There are no thieves in the vige. It is your family who have a thief." Fatty Li said slowly.


    "Who are you talking about?"


    "There is a ghost in my house?"


    This is something that Mrs. Fu and the others never thought of, and they never thought that the problem lies with their own family members.


    "Who else in your family is vain and greedy, very typical." Fatty Li didn''t directly mention it.


    "Erxing''s daughter-inw!!"


    "Didn''t she go to her mother''s house?"


    "I saw with my own eyes that she was trading with Mrs. Fang in that big restaurant. She hid your family treasure in a basket. Mrs. Fang gave her a lot of money." Fatty Li told them what he had seen with his own eyes. Liu Guimei is simply a ck heart, even your precious daughter can be sold, can your Fu family still amodate her?"


    "Smelly bitch, you still say you don''t have it! You still say you don''t have it!"


    Mrs. Fu beat Fang Shi severely, and she had some scruples before. Now that Mrs. Fu knows the truth, she also beat Fang Shi to death.


    "We want to report to the officials."


    "Mother, don''t do it." In the end, Fu Dacai knelt down and begged for Fang''s mercy.


    "Mother, leave her alone, it''s important to find Fubao first."


    "Fatty Li, where is my Fubao?"

 Chapter 137: find fubao

    Chapter 137 Find Fubao


    It is important to find Fubao first.


    Nothing is more important than the safety of Fubao.


    "Your family Fubao is fine, my family Cui Cui will guard her regardless of her own danger." Fatty Li did not forget to give Li Cuicui who was not at the scene a wave of goodwill.


    Pave the way for Li Cuicui to enter Fujia smoothly in the future.


    Seeing that the matter was exposed, in order to prevent Fang from being sued, Fu Dacai said: "Where is Fubao now? Don''t tell me yet."


    Forcing the second brother and the others to report to the officials when the timees, even if Da Ding works in the Yamen, the trouble will be too big to protect her.


    Fang''s mouth was stiff and she didn''t say anything.


    You have to find them by yourself.


    The ce was so hidden, she didn''t believe they could find someone.


    As long as the child is not found, it will not pose too much threat to her.


    Seeing that she still didn''t know how to repent, Fu Dacai pped her in a fit of anger, "Say it or not!"


    Well yed!


    Mother Fu couldn''t help apuding.


    This bastard, he finally managed to maintain his majesty as a man.


    Has been suppressed by a woman so useless.


    Fang covered her face in disbelief, "Fu Dacai! How dare you hit me!"


    This is the first time Fu Dacai hit someone.


    Blood was moring and boiling.


    It seemed to be venting the anger that had been suppressed for so many years.


    After being pped in the face, Fang got up and made a fuss, and punched Fu Dacai, who raised his hand and pped him again.


    I am addicted to ying.


    Fang fell to the ground, her face was swollen, and she was stunned.


    Warned in a low voice: "Do you think it will be good for our son''s future development if things get worse?"


    In an instant, Fang calmed down.


    No, she can''t affect her family''s career.


    Seeing that the children are already in hand, Fang is reluctant to hand them back.


    "There is no need for this old peacock to say. Let''s go, I''ll take you to find Fubao." Fatty Li saw the signal re sent by Li Cuicui and knew exactly where it was. "As for this old peacock, when you find Fu Bao, don''t let her go easily."


    Mrs. Fu was furious. "Let''s go, let''s go quickly."


    Lady Fu also meant the same thing, "This stinky **** will find Fubao and hand it over to the government to clean up. I still don''t believe it, she can cover the sky with one hand!"


    Looking at Fu Dacai with hatred, "Look at the good wife you married!"


    Fu''s second child didn''t even look at Fu''s boss, and left indifferently.


    A small house in the east.


    Li Cuicui has been guarding the door, not daring to get too close for fear of being discovered.


    She has already sent out the signal re, I believe her mother will see it soon.


    Fu Xing''er''s medicine had begun to lose its effect, and her strength began to recover slowly.


    Recovery is useless!


    She is now a doll who can only suckle, she can''t even walk let alone run.


    Eyes half-squinted with a line, looking at the surrounding environment.


    Where did Fang take her?


    Hurry up and save her.


    Li Cuicui listened to the sound of approaching footsteps, and one of the footsteps sounded so familiar that she could feel the ground shaking.


    Needless to say, it was her mother who came.


    must have brought Aunt Fu and the others over.


    No, she has to do something to show it.


    Only in this way, the Fu family will know her goodness better.


    Thinking of it, Li Cuicui rushed into the room, "You have convincing evidence for stealing the child, hand over Fubao quickly, or I will be rude to you."


    There was a nanny taking care of her, and a man guarding her. When she saw Li Cuicuiing to **** the child, she came to stop her.


    "Smelly bitch! Get lost!"


    "Give me back Fubao quickly, none of you can escape."


    "Don''t toast and don''t eat fine wine."


    "I won''t let you take Fubao away." Li Cuicui picked up a stick and beat him indiscriminately. After a few hits, he was kicked and fell to the ground.


    Fu Xing''er was happily rejoicing that someone woulde to rescue her, but when she heard the miserable cry, she was speechless.


    The voice turned out to be Li Cuicui.


    Immediately relieved.


    Like her mother, she only has flesh but no brains, so she can''t count on it.


    Whoops!


    Can youe up with a better one!


    "I''ll take the baby away first."


    Nurse picked up Fu Xing''er and wanted to run out when the situation was not good, when Fu''s family rushed over.


    "Fubao, that''s Fubao!"


    Seeing the nanny running away with Fu Bao in her arms, seeing that she couldn''t catch up, Mrs. Fu made a decisive decision, took off her shoes and threw it at him, hitting her right.


    The opponent fell down and sat down.


    Fatty Li opened his mouth wide andughed loudly, "Aunt Fu, your precious shoes are not old yet!"


    Mother Fu picked up the shoes and put them on, "It''s okay, okay."


    Mrs. Fu and Fu''s second child chased after them, captured Sheng Sheng, and snatched Fu Bao over. After watching it, it was okay, "Fu Bao, Mom and Dad finally found you."


    "It''s none of my business, really none of my business, Mrs. Fang told me."


    No matter what happens, Fu Er Er tied him up.


    As for the other man, seeing that the situation was not good, he jumped over the wall and ran away.


    "It''s because my mother is not good, because my mother didn''t take good care of you, and almost let the bad guys take you away. My mother almost couldn''t see you."


    Lost and found again, Mrs. Fu wept with joy.


    Whoops!


    My mother¡¯s crying eyes were swollen like walnuts, and her voice was like that of a male duck.


    Fu Xing''er touched her face with her little hand distressedly, and smiled at her: It''s okay, I''m fine, don''t cry olddy!


    Mother Fu knew that Fu Bao was using her small actions tofort her, "Mother don''t cry, mother doesn''t cry. Just find you."


    Fu''s second child and Fu''s mother also came over, "Fubao, daddy''s little padded jacket.


    Fu Xing''er rubbed her face against Fu''s second son: Fuck, I miss you too.


    "Fubao, grandma''s little sweetheart! Thanks to you entrusting your dream to grandma, otherwise grandma wouldn''t be able to find you."


    Immediately afterwards, Fu Xing''er held Mrs. Fu''s hand again: Grandma, as long as you are fine, as long as you are fine.


    I was afraid that her stimted body would not be able to bear it.


    Jiang Xinghua saw that Fubao was safe and sound, and she, who had always been emotionally stable, burst into tears, "Sister-inw, it''s my fault! I didn''t take good care of you. If you lose your sister-inw, you will never be able to forgive yourself in this lifetime."


    Words filled with endless guilt.


    Fu Xing''er struggled to be hugged by her, "Don''t cry, daughter-inw Daxing, Fubao wants you to hug! She doesn''t me you."


    Who would have thought that there would be a thief in the house.


    Jiang Xinghua snorted, and took the hand cautiously, "Sister-inw, from now on, sister-inw will definitely watch you every step of the way, and will never leave you alone wherever you go."


    Fu Xing''er kept kissing Jiang Xinghua''s face with her small mouth, kissing her so much that her face was drooling: Sister-inw, I''m fine, don''t cry! Do not me you! Really don''t me you!


    Jiang Xinghua didn''t dislike it at all, and smiled.


    One by one, they wereforted by Fubao.


    Fu Xing''er''s heartyughter healed everyone present and dispelled their haze of panic.


    At this moment, Fatty Li yelled from the room, "Oh! Cui Cui! Why did you fall like this! I almost couldn''t recognize it.


    This is what to do, you will not be able to marry after losing your face. "


    Forehead!


    As far as Li Cuicui''s tonnage is concerned, it is quite difficult for ordinary people not to recognize it.

 Chapter 138: Go to Stone Village to find Liu Guimei

    Chapter 138 Go to Stone Vige to find Liu Guimei


    Li Dapang helped Li Cuicuie over step by step, and everyone noticed Fubao''s "savior".


    "Mother, I''m fine. As long as Fu Bao is fine." Li Cuicui looked indifferent.


    Li Cuicui''s face was disfigured from the fall, and her skin was bleeding, which was quite shocking to watch.


    Fu Xing''er also heard the painful cry just now, and knew that she fell hard.


    Why!


    Li Cuicui fell like this because of her.


    Already divorced, it is difficult to remarry even if she is not good-looking.


    Now it fell like this.


    What if I rely on her house in the future!


    Especially relying on her second brother.


    The virtues of their mother and daughter are very clear, don''t wait to ask for favors in return.


    Fu Xing''er made a wish: God, make Li Cuicui''s face heal quickly! Make her more beautiful.


    It is convenient for her to marry in the future.


    It can be regarded as repaying her for saving her life.


    Mrs. Fu is very grateful: "Fatty Li and Cui Cui, thank you very much. If it weren''t for you, we still can''t find Fubao, and you are the lifesavers of our family Fubao."


    The two families had a very unpleasant quarrel before. I didn''t expect that Li Dafatty was so powerful at the critical moment, without any personal selfishness.


    The Fu family must repay their kindness, and warmly invited: "Da Fatty Li, Cui Cui, why don''t you go to my house for dinner tomorrow at noon. Take it as our gratitude to you mother and daughter."


    This is the first time Mrs. Fu has been so polite to her, Fatty Li is very helpful.


    "How embarrassing this is! Don''t look at me as a person who always finds faults on weekdays, but I am unambiguous in key matters, and my three views are upright." Fatty Li praised himself.


    "Yes, yes, go to my house for dinner at noon tomorrow. I''m afraid I won''t have time to prepare tonight." Mrs. Fu was grateful from the bottom of her heart.


    At the critical moment, Li Dapang still has a conscientious side.


    Today everyone is worried that they will not have time to prepare dishes all day, and they will have enough time tomorrow.


    Li Cuicui couldn''t wait more. The thought of sitting at the same table with Fu Erxing made her face not hurt at all.


    Pinched Fatty Li in a ce where no one was seeing, and asked her to agree.


    Fatty Li almost cried out in pain, **** girl, why not just for a man?


    "Then we will not be polite."


    They went back to the vige together by car. As for this matter, the Fu family decided not to forgive, and the vige head Zheng went forward to report to the government.


    Fu Xing''er thinks it''s useless.


    You must know that Fang Dading is working in the Yamen, so favoritism is certain.


    Thinking of the whole day of the Fu family who loved her so much, Fu Xing''er was angry.


    After all, the Fang family dared to be so tant and unscrupulous because of the Fang family''s family background and Fang Dading''s work in the Yamen.


    You can''t just let them go.


    Fu Xing''er closed her eyes and made a wish: I hope that the Fang family will have nothing.


    Letting rich people suddenly lose everything is undoubtedly falling from heaven to hell, and that is the greatest pain.


    It is difficult to live a poor life after enjoying a good life, and most people cannot ept it in their hearts.


    I believe that the Fang family will be punished in the near future.


    Look at what Fang is still talking about.


    During this journey, Fatty Li was always worried, "Oh, what''s so good about my Cui Cui''s face falling like this? It will be difficult to marry again in the future.


    Mrs. Fu, what do you think we should do? "


    Mrs. Fu''s heart skipped a beat, she was really afraid of something.


    Fatty Li doesn''t want to make their Fu family responsible.


    It¡¯s okay to give money to face, but not to be responsible.


    Grateful is grateful, Mrs. Fu doesn''t want Li Cuicui to enter their family.


    I don''t want to have such a difficult inw.


    Fu Xing''er''s little heart trembled: her second brother must be responsible.


    Oops!


    What can I do!


    Who would have thought that Li Cuicui was okay and said: "Mother, don''t talk about it. I''m fine, anyway, I''m not good-looking, no matter how ugly I am, I can''t be ugly."


    Fatty Li stared at her in a daze.


    What is this **** girl doing!


    Isn''t her purpose just to enter Fu''s family and marry Fu Erxing?


    Every word helped her get to this point, why did she screw it up by herself.


    Li Cuicui held Fatty Li''s hand to tell her not to make her own decisions.


    It took a lot of effort to get the Fu family to appreciate her, and they didn''t want to threaten her with this.


    As long as Liu Guimei is gone, she believes that her chances are still great.


    "Cui Cui, don''t worry! Aunt Fu will definitely find the best doctor to heal your face. Doctor Zheng in our vige is very skilled in medicine, and your face will definitely recover."


    "Well, Aunt Fu, it''s okay. It doesn''t matter if my face can''t be cured." Li Cuicui said empathetically.


    Fatty Li instantly understood what she meant.


    I found out that the girl had lost her mind after returning home.


    Sure enough, the food at home feeds people and brains.


    If it was used against her husband''s family, she wouldn''t be bullied.


    But now Liu Guimei, the evil spirit, must be eliminated first, then her family Cuicui will be able to enter the Fu family smoothly.


    "By the way, Mrs. Fu. If Liu Guimei did such a thing, can you forget it?"


    Fatty Li mentioned it on purpose.


    I want to see what the Fuji family ns for Liu Guimei.


    Li Cuicui''s ears also perked up, with an expectant expression.


    Mr. Fu''s face darkened when Liu Guimei was mentioned.


    Fatty Li fanned the mes, "She dared to do this even though she knew that Fubao was your favorite, but she didn''t know what she would do in the future.


    I could see clearly at that time, Mrs. Fang gave her a lot of money.


    This kind of person dares to do such unconscionable things for money, why don''t you say she dares. "


    Mrs. Fu didn''t say anything, "We''ll talk about this matter tonight when Er Xinges back from my family."


    She is angry!


    He was so angry that he wanted to kill someone.


    Angry at Liu Guimei, the white-eyed wolf, how can she be treated well by marrying into their Fu family all these years.


    However, he couldn''t cover up this white-eyed wolf.


    But Erxing''s daughter-inw is Xiaoma''s mother, she wants to kick out!


    You also have to consider the feelings of your son and grandson.


    Fatty Li didn''t ask any more.


    Anyway, if Liu Guimei did such a thing this time, the Fuji family must not tolerate her.


    That night.


    Mrs. Fu told Fu Erxing about this, Fu Erxing was so angry that he almost turned over the table, "Mother, where is Liu Guimei! Where is she now!"


    She even sold his favorite Fubao.


    Fu Erxing wanted to beat her to death.


    She dared to do such a heartless thing.


    "She took the bank note from Mrs. Fang and should be at her mother''s house now. Erxing, what do you want to do with this matter, parents will listen to you."


    Mrs. Fu said calmly, not to put pressure on him.


    The daughter-inw is his, and he can handle it as he wants.


    I believe that the son I raised will make the most correct decision.


    "Father, it''s my fault! It''s me who married this greedy woman and messed up the family.


    Almost made me lose my sister. This woman''s family can''t tolerate it. " Fu Erxing asked Fu Xiaoma who was next to him, "Xiao Ma, don''t you agree with my father and my mother?" "


    Fu Xiaoma nodded, "I''ll listen to whatever Dad says. I like my little girl and hate my mother."


    Anyway, there is no difference between having a mother and not having a mother.


    Two updates first, and another update tomorrow! Everyone supports, votes support

 Chapter 139: predictable fate

    Chapter 139 The fate can be imagined


    With Fu Xiaoma''s consent, Fu Erxing didn''t have any worries.


    This woman can do such a thing for money today, but there is no guarantee that she will not seek money and kill her family in the future.


    Thinking that Fu Bao''s whereabouts were almost lost because of her insatiable greed, the family was worried and miserable all day long.


    This is what he can''t bear the most.


    Family is the most important thing in the hearts of Fujia men.


    Liu Guimei really stepped on the bottom line of the Fu family this time.


    He usually eats and iszy, loves to take advantage of small things, and has not made big mistakes. He can tolerate her for his son''s sake. This time, their rtionship as husband and wife hase to an end.


    In the evening, Fu Erxing had written the divorce papers and slept with his son in his arms.


    Tossing and turning unable to fall asleep, Fu Xiaoma opened his bone-lugging eyes: "Father, don''t be sad. I like living with you, and my aunt is also very kind to me, don''t worry about me, besides, I still have grandpa and grandma. .¡±


    Fu Erxing was extremely pleased. The broken couple hurt the child the most. He never thought his son was so sensible.


    "Little Ma, Dad will have more time to y with you in the future. I also need to tell Dad about what I need to buy on weekdays. In school, I should study hard and not be naughty. Listen to my auntie more, do you know?"


    Fu Xiaoma nodded, "Father, I know."


    Fu Erxing hugged him and fell asleep.


    the next morning.


    Fu Erxing asked for leave, and hurried to Shitou Vige in a carriage with Mrs. Fu and Mrs. Fu early in the morning.


    Before departure.


    "Sister-inw, please take care of Xiao Ma."


    Fortunately, the elder sister-inw has been helping to take care of Liu Guimei all these years and didn''t teach her much, otherwise the child would have been misled.


    "It''s okay, don''t worry. Let your elder brother take you to school after they finish breakfast." Jiang Xinghua waved his hand to reassure him.


    With such a big incident happening at home, Fu Daxing also asked for a day off today.


    "Daughter-inw, let''s live a good life." Fu Daxing was quite emotional. He didn''t expect the second brother and the second sibling toe to this point.


    Jiang Xinghua nodded, she had no other request anyway.


    Whether the days are good or bad, I hope the family is safe, healthy and harmonious.


    "Why do you think the second sibling is so confused!"


    Seeing that the family is getting better, she still has nothing to be satisfied with.


    What''s wrong with getting a sum of money? It hurts my son and myself.


    A good family is broken like this.


    "Vanity blinds his eyes." Fu Daxing shook his head, a person''s nature is like this.


    Even if there is no such thing as today, it will happen again in the future.


    Outside.


    #¸£±¦foundÁË# news spread throughout the vige.


    Fatty Li squatted at the door with a big bowl of porridge early in the morning, looking at the roadside from time to time.


    Li Cuicui was sweeping the yard with a broom, and the mother and daughter checked to see if there was any movement from the Fu family.


    "Shouldn''t be! Why hasn''t the Fu family moved yet? Could it be that they let Liu Guimei go like this?"


    Even at this hour, I still don¡¯t go to Stone Vige to find someone to settle ounts.


    If it was her instead, she went to copy the guy yesterday, so how could she wait until today.


    Mrs. Fu can really hold her breath.


    Li Cuicui was also anxious, "Mother, tell me, could it be that the Fu family is looking out for Fu Xiaoma?"


    With children in the middle, adults will definitely take children''s ideas into consideration.


    "That''s really possible."


    Blessed mother-inw is angry, and she will definitely consider the thoughts of her son and grandson.


    Li Cuicui was a little confused, "Mother, if Liu Guimei hadn''t been divorced, wouldn''t our work be in vain?"


    Her face was also white and injured.


    She just wanted to see what would happen to Liu Guimei.


    "No! Just hold your breath. I know Fu Erxing''s temper very well. Liu Guimei seriously stepped on the bottom line of the Fu family this time, so he definitely won''t just let it go.


    As for Fu Pony, Liu Guimei only gave birth but not raised, and the mother and child probably have no feelings for each other. "


    Anyway, Liu Guimei must have no good fruit to eat.


    Li Cuicui breathed a sigh of relief, "Anyway, I just want to see Liu Guimei get divorced."


    Always insulting her is an old mother who can''ty eggs.


    At least it would be nicer for her to talk to Li, but she, Liu Guimei, was divorced.


    He was still suspended for doing something wrong, and his reputation was even worse.


    Even if she has a good figure and can dress up, no one would dare to marry such a ck-hearted woman as her in the future.


    Just as she was talking, she saw Mrs. Fu and the others rushing this way. Li Cuicui''s eyes were sharp: "Mother, it''s Brother Erxing and the others."


    The tone was excited for no reason.


    "Needless to say, I must have gone to Stone Vige." Fatty Li put down his bowl and chopsticks and hurried forward to ask.


    Li Cuicui pretended to continue sweeping the yard, observing the situation there from time to time.


    "Mrs. Fu! You are going to Shitou Vige, right? Do you need me to be your witness?" Fatty Li was so enthusiastic.


    She actually just went to see the excitement.


    I want to see how Liu Guimei is still **** off, and see what happens to her.


    "Thank you, Fatty Li, for your kindness. No need, we can settle this matter by ourselves." Family ugliness should not be publicized, and Mrs. Fu does not want to make a scene known to the whole vige.


    Now that things are going on, she, Liu Guimei, can''t argue anymore!


    If so, there is really no cure!


    "Oh." Fatty Li said in a regretful tone.


    "Let''s go first if we have something to do. At noon, you and Cui Cuie to the house for dinner. Our family is grateful to you." Mrs. Fu said.


    This human affair has been done earlier.


    "Hey! Alright, alright, then I''ll save my stomach to eat."


    As soon as Mrs. Fu left, Fatty Li walked back, "Mother, how''s it going? How''s it going?"


    Li Cuicui asked anxiously, "What expression does Brother Erxing have?"


    "Of course I went to Liu Guimei to settle the score! I think Fu Erxing didn''t say a word, and I''m afraid it will explodeter." Li Dapang said regretfully, "It''s a pity that I can''t follow the past to see."


    If you followed her, it would feel like a bitch.


    Li Cuicui also felt that it was a pity that she could not see Liu Guimei''s fate with her own eyes.


    But thinking that Liu Guimei would not be able to return to Fu''s house in the future, she couldn''t suppress the joy on her face.


    The Liu family.


    After taking two thousand taels and thend deedst night, Liu Guimei returned to her natal home.


    Regarding her arrival, Song was quite puzzled.


    This dead girl hasn''te back since she started life in Fujia, but she came back suddenly yesterday.


    also brought a lot of food home.


    "Little sister, what are you in a daze for today?" Mrs. Song saw that she was still in a daze after eating, and herplexion didn''t seem to be very good. It seemed that she didn''t sleep wellst night.


    Seeing that Liu Guimei didn''t respond, Liu Guihua popped a chestnut on her head.


    Liu Guimei let out a pain, "Liu Guihua, why are you so nervous!"


    "I see that something is wrong with you." Liu Guihua said angrily, "It''s not my little sister, did you do something wrong? Otherwise, why did I hear you yelling in the middle of the nightst night? You woke up."


    They are really sisters.


    Guess right.


    "Is there?" Liu Guimei looked absent-minded.


    She had indeed been having nightmaresst night, dreaming that things were revealed, and Erxing kicked her out of the house... Even her son didn''t want her, which scared her into a cold sweat.

 Chapter 140: Mother-in-law, didnt you break your foot?

    Chapter 140 Mother-inw, didn¡¯t you break your foot?


    "Yes! I can still hear clearly, you keep saying that it''s not me, it''s not me, there''s nothing... You didn''t really do anything wrong, did you?"


    Being guessed by others, Liu Guimei jumped a little bit, "Third sister, is it because the things I bought made you support yourself?"


    At first, she didn''t really want to buy things back, because the two thousand taels felt so light and unreal in her hand.


    She went to buy some things, and the banknotes were exchanged for a lot of silver, and the heavy feeling made her feel real.


    Feed her food but still wish she looked bad.


    Might as well feed the dog!


    After speaking, Liu Guimei began to fall into her own thoughts again.


    With the two thousand taels and thend deed, she was really happy at first, but afterward there was only fear and nervousness.


    Last night, she had nightmares all night, and she was so scared that she couldn''t sleep.


    Afterwards, I keptforting myself.


    She will never be found.


    No one saw her, she was always at her natal home.


    Right, that is it.


    After some selffort, Liu Guimei calmed down and heard Liu Guihua talking ill of her again.


    "Mother, do you think it''s a bit strange for the little girl toe back this time?


    I often show off when Ie back on weekdays, why was I so quiet yesterday when I came back.


    I don''t feel quite used to it.


    This time it was very abnormal, and I bought a lot of things for my daughter and me.


    It''s too good to be scary. "


    "Liu Guihua, why don''t you use your tongue-twisting power on your mother-inw, so you won''t be kicked out." After speaking, he snatched the food from her hand, "I didn''t buy it for the kind of food Those who gossiping will eat."


    "Your sister treats you well, but you still don''t want to do it." Song gave Liu Guihua an angry look.


    Does it have to be a **** to make her sister feelfortable?


    But the little girl came back this time, and it was indeed a little abnormal.


    "Little sister, it''s okay if I was wrong." Liu Guihua coaxed tteringly.


    Anyway, she felt that something was wrong.


    "By the way, little girl! Did you know that something happened to your house yesterday? I heard that your lucky treasure was stolen.


    Do you know about this? "Liu Guihua suddenly brought up this matter while eating.


    Liu Guimei was drinking porridge and suddenly choked, denying with a guilty face: "I came back yesterday, how would I know?"


    This matter broke out so quickly?


    Ms. Song became anxious when she heard that, "Third brother, where did you hear this, don''t talk nonsense."


    "I also heard someone say it early in the morning, and it seems that they have reported to the authorities. I don''t know if they will be found by now, but I think it is difficult.


    This human trafficker must have resold it as soon as he got it, so there is no waiting for someone to find it. "


    Liu Guimei kept trembling: "Report to the official?"


    Reported to the official?


    What did Fang do?


    Then we won¡¯t find her here.


    No, no, no, Fang Dading is amazing!


    This thing can definitely be done.


    Liu Guimeiforted herself.


    She has been staying at her natal family, and this matter has nothing to do with her.


    Even if something happens at that time, it will be Fang''s own business.


    "That''s right, anyway, this incident is quite big. I heard that it was stolen at home, and the thieves are getting more and more rampant now.


    Stealing can steal into the house, it''s terrible. "


    "The inws and the others don''t have to worry about what to do. Fu Bao is the girl she gave birth to with all her life. That baby is so cute and she looks very lucky. Why did this happen to her.


    The thief really deserved a thousand cuts to death. " Song said angrily.


    Liu Guimei felt like a stick in her throat, feeling that this would be cut into pieces in a hot pan.


    Song felt that she couldn''t sit down anymore, so she pulled Liu Guimei up, "Mom, what do you want!"


    Liu Guimei was taken aback.


    "What else can we do! Of course, when something like this happens, we will go to Fujia to take care of it, and see if we can help by the way."


    "That''s right, little girl, why don''t you act like you''re in a hurry." Liu Guihua frowned at her, she shouldn''t react too much when she heard such a thing.


    Why does it feel like she is quite ordinary, as if she knew it in advance.


    "Is it useful if I''m in a hurry? Can the childe back if I''m in a hurry?" Liu Guimei red at Liu Guihua angrily, and her voice became a little more guilty.


    Deliberately finding fault with her, right?


    It''s really bad luck for eight lifetimes to have such a sister who keeps tearing things apart.


    Liu Guihua was taken aback.


    "Stop talking, hurry up."


    Mrs. Song was very enthusiastic, but Liu Guimei didn''t want to go back.


    If the family members see that her mother is safe and sound when they go back, they will reveal the matter.


    "No, mother, you can''t go." Liu Guimei hurriedly pulled her back.


    Song stared at her closely, "No, little sister. What do you mean? Can you make sense if you don''t go back when something like this happens?"


    She is a member of the Fu family.


    After such a big incident, Fu''s family must be in a mess. Even if she can''t help, she has to take care of the elderly and children.


    "Mother, that''s not what I mean. I mean I''ll just go back, don''t go, lest people talk too much and my mother-inw will be even more sad."


    Avoiding Song''s gaze, Liu Guimei exined.


    "Then why are you standing there in a daze! Go back quickly." Mrs. Song took out her bag, "Don''te back if there is nothing at home, it''s important to take care of your mother-inw quickly."


    The child will suffer a big blow if he doesn''t see him, don''t wait for him to get sick in a hurry.


    "Okay, okay, I''ll go back."


    She can''t go back to Fu''s house for the time being. Liu Guimei ns to go to the town to live for a while to avoid the limelight.


    Secondly, you can adapt to the new house in advance.


    Song put her hands together and prayed devoutly: "God bless God! Bless that lovely child to return home as soon as possible, and bless that damned thief to be caught and sent to jail."


    When Liu Guimei, who had just stepped out of the door, heard this, her foot slipped and almost fell to the ground.


    Just then, a carriage arrived at the door.


    Liu Guimei looked up, who is here?


    Seeing Fu Erxing getting out of the car, followed by Fu Erxing and Mrs. Fu.


    "Liu Guimei!" Fu Erxing''s eyes were red with anger, and he connected his first andst names.


    If Mrs. Fu hadn''t held him down so that he wouldn''t embarrass himself outside, Fu Erxing would have gone over to beat her up long ago.


    Liu Guimei was startled, seeing them appear in front of her eyes, her whole body trembling violently.


    How could they appear here!


    impossible!


    Fang''s family can''t be discovered so quickly!


    It is impossible to confess her.


    There is still a trace of luck left in my heart.


    But the next moment, herst luck waspletely shattered.


    Mrs. Song heard the movement at the door and came out to have a look.


    "Father, mother, Erxing, why are you here?" Liu Guimei pretended to be calm.


    No one looked at her directly, let alone responded to her.


    "Mother, father-inw, Erxing, why are you here?" Song was quite surprised, and hurriedly called them in.


    Mrs. Fu didn''t look at Liu Guimei, but at Song''s feet. They walked steadily, not like they were broken.


    asked: "Mother-inw, didn''t you break your foot?"

 Chapter 141: Liu Guimei was dismissed

    Chapter 141 Liu Guimei was dismissed


    Even my own mother can curse like this, what a talent.


    Ms. Song was confused by the question, and gestured to her feet, "No! I''m fine, how could you say that?"


    Mrs. Fu nced at Liu Guimei, who lowered her head so much that she wanted to get into the hole.


    Unless the worst happens, she can''t mess herself up.


    Seeing theming, most people should have knelt down and admitted their mistake.


    As for her, she still acted as if nothing had happened, with no apology on her face.


    I really thought that no one knew what I was doing.


    I wanted to give her a chance before I came here, but now it seems that there is no need.


    She will not repent until this kind of person is exposed at thest moment.


    Liu Guihua didn''t think it was a big deal watching the excitement, she sniffed out a clue, "No, my mother has always been fine, why do you say she broke her foot?"


    After the words fell, Liu Guimei red angrily.


    Looking at the situation, Liu Guihua felt that the arrival of the Fu family was probably aimed at Liu Guimei.


    I am more and more sure that she has done something wrong.


    No matter how stupid Song was, she could sense that there was something in the Fu family''s words, and then she looked at the way her daughter bowed her head and said nothing, obviously guilty, "Little sister, what''s going on!"


    Liu Guimei was so frightened that her hands went limp.


    Without waiting for her to admit it, Mrs. Fu said: "Daughter-inw Erxing said that you broke your foot and you have to go home to take care of it. I asked her toe back early in the morning to take care of you yesterday.


    But seeing that your inws are doing well now, it doesn''t look like something is wrong at all. "


    Liu Guihua interjected again: "Little sister! Our mother is fine, why are you cursing my mother!"


    When someone said she was fine and broke her leg, Song said angrily: "Little sister, you still refuse to tell the truth, do you?"


    Liu Guimei knelt down in fright, "Father, I was wrong, I was wrong. I just said that my mother broke her foot just to bezy."


    Mrs. Fu said with a straight face: "Really?"


    It¡¯se to this point, and I still don¡¯t admit it!


    Unaware of the situation, Mrs. Song was so angry that she took off her shoes and patted Liu Guimei, "You **** girl! Howzy are you? How dare you curse me for breaking my leg, and I will kill you."


    It''s fine to bezy at home, but she is really capable of making excuses to bezy at her inw''s house.


    If I want to change to someone else, I have already been dismissed hundreds of times.


    It means Fujia has a big belly.


    Liu Guihua didn''t stop her from the sidelines, always feeling that things must be more than that.


    This matter will not rm the two elders of the Fuji family toe here specially.


    Even the usually talkative second sister-inw has been dark since he came in.


    I''m afraid things will get worse.


    "Mother, I was wrong, I was wrong. I won''t dare in the future." Mrs. Song did not act lightly, and gave the Fu family an exnation.


    Her daughter should be taught a lesson, and she will not be vague about what to do.


    "The person you should apologize to is not me, but your inws."


    Song was ashamed to see others, and apologized with embarrassment: "My parents-inw, my mother-inw, I''m sorry! It''s my fault for teaching such azy daughter."


    Liu Guimei apologized to Fu''s second son and the others, "Father, mother, I was wrong. I will work hard when I go back, and I will never bezy again."


    "We can''t bear it." Fu''s second son couldn''t hold his breath anymore.


    Beingzy is petty, but stealing talents is true.


    If Fatty Li hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t have believed that she could do such a thing.


    Fu Erxing''s patience has long been worn out by her. "Liu Guimei, you don''t have to go back to the Fuji family in the future."


    Judging from the couple''s years of love, and seeing that she is Xiao Ma''s biological mother, he always wanted to give her a chance.


    But she still refuses to admit it to this point.


    This opportunity was ruined by herself.


    Liu Guimei was so frightened that she grabbed Fu Erxing''s hand and panicked: "Erxing, what do you mean by that?"


    It won''t be what she thought, right!


    Certainly not!


    It is impossible for them to find out.


    Fu Erxing shook off her hand, "Liu Guimei, you know what you did yourself. I have already given you the opportunity, and you ruined it yourself."


    After speaking, he took out a letter of divorce from his pocket and threw it on her, "From now on, I, Fu Erxing, have nothing to do with you, you are no longer a member of our Fu family, and you are no longer Xiaoma''s mother. "


    "No, Erxing, you can''t treat me like this! How could you divorce me, what did I do wrong!" Liu Guimei tore up the divorce letter.


    It seems that as long as you tear it up, it doesn''t exist.


    It has reached this point and still refuses to exin.


    This kind of person is hopeless.


    Fu Erxing put no hope in her at all, "It''s useless if you tear it up, I''ve already handed this matter over to the vige chief, I''m the one who divorced you."


    Liu Guimei slumped on the ground, "No, no, Erxing, are you kidding me! It can''t be true, right?"


    Her nightmare will note true.


    She couldn''t imagine that the day when she was suspended would be gloomy.


    Liu Guihua opened her mouth wide in surprise, "No, sister-inw, why did you divorce my little sister? What did she do wrong?"


    Not worried about Liu Guimei, but more gossip.


    has been cursing her to be divorced, but now it''s my turn.


    She was just kicked out, but she was indeed divorced by Fu Erxing.


    Song didn''t expect the matter to be so big, "My parents-inw, my mother-inw, what did my little sister do wrong? Is it more than this?"


    Mrs. Fu didn''t say anything but said: "Mother-inw, our Fu family is not so lucky to amodate your daughter."


    She knows the character of the Fu family very well. The family is very warm, especially his son-inw, who will not divorce his daughter indiscriminately.


    Needless to say, the problem lies with her own daughter.


    Song was so angry that she tugged at Liu Guimei''s ear, "Damn girl, what the **** did you do to make your inws so angry!


    It¡¯s alle to this point, let¡¯s not say if it¡¯s true! "


    Liu Guimei kept shaking her head, "I don''t, I don''t."


    Seeing that she still kept denying it, Fu Erxing couldn''t stand it anymore, and shouted: "Liu Guimei! You are still human, and you still don''t repent until now.


    You stole Fu Bao and sold it to my uncle, and you did such a heartless thing, do you think no one knows? "


    Liu Guihua snorted, "I dare say your child was not stolen by a thief, but by my little sister."


    This **** girl is really courageous!


    No wonder No wonder I was so scared that I kept having nightmaresst night.


    No wonder the Fu family was furious and divorced her as soon as they came.


    Song couldn''t believe it, "Erxing, what did you say! Tell me again!"


    "She took my sister away from home under the guise of taking care of you, and sold my sister for money.


    Master-inw, I have no luck with such a conscienceless woman. "


    Fu Erxing was still polite to Mrs. Song.


    Song Shi was trembling with anger, walked over, raised her hand and pped Liu Guimei fiercely several times, "You **** girl! You are still human, you can do this kind of thing.


    You don¡¯t know how good Fu¡¯s family is to you, whether your conscience has been eaten by dogs.


    How could I raise such a ck-hearted daughter like you. "


    Liu Guimei was beaten until her mouth was full of blood, "It''s not Erxing, this matter really has nothing to do with me, it''s my aunt who forced me!


    Yes, yes, she forced me! "

 Chapter 142: self-inflicted

    Chapter 142 I am to me


    Song thought she still had a conscience, "What''s going on?"


    It''s a pity that she underestimated her daughter''s ck heart.


    "My aunt said that if she didn''t give Fu Bao to her, she would find fault with our family! You and your elder brother''s jobs would be lost.


    You finally got this job, how can I just watch you suffer another blow.


    Erxing, I really didn''t mean to.


    Between you and my sister-inw, I can only choose you. "Liu Guimei said it with nose and eyes, which is moving.


    Song was half convinced, "Is it true?"


    Liu Guihua curled her lips in disdain, only a ghost would believe this.


    Since their sisters have known each other for so many years, they still don¡¯t understand her virtues.


    Her younger sister is so unforgiving that she doesn''t seem to be the master who will be threatened by others.


    That prating tongue can turn ck into white, and dead into life.


    "Mother-inw, father-inw, this..." Song still wanted to intercede for her.


    It is said that it is better to demolish a temple than a marriage, and there is a child in the middle.


    The Fu family, who already knew the truth, didn''t believe it at all, and even became more disgusted.


    I didn''t expect her to be so bad. The fact is in front of her eyes, and she can still deny it all the time.


    Fu Erxing was furious: "How did she force you! She forced you to take money!


    How long are you going to lie! Do you think no one knows what you did?


    Li Dapang and Li Cuicui saw with their own eyes that you took the money and left, how could they wrong you! "


    Denying and deceiving again and again, there is no cure for her.


    Liu Guimei was startled, her face turned pale.


    She never thought that she would be seen on the spot, and it was her natural enemy¡ªMother and daughter of Fatty Li.


    Thinking of Li Cuicui... If she is divorced, Li Cuicui will have a better chance.


    no!


    She couldn''t just sit back and watch something like this happen.


    Li Cuicui, a bitch, don''t even try to get her hands on Erxing.


    Liu Guimei was very emotional, and she was still quibbling: "Erxing, their mother and daughter have long disliked me because of their ulterior motives, and they deliberately framed me.


    Li Cuicui has bad intentions towards you, and she has been wishing that you would divorce me.


    This time, their mother and daughter must have deliberately framed me. You must not be fooled. "


    Liu Guimei knelt on the ground and kept holding Fu Erxing''s hand, "You can''t just listen to what their mother and daughter say and wrong me. You and I have been husband and wife for so many years."


    "Enough!" Fu Erxing threw her away, and Liu Guimei fell backwards, "You still have the face to say that we are husband and wife.


    If you really had me in your heart, you wouldn''t do such a thing today.


    Usually you are toozy to make all kinds of provocations at home, you only care about yourself and don''t care about your son, I can bear it.


    Today he can do such things for money, but in the future he will seek money and kill himself.


    Liu Guimei From today onwards, our rtionship as husband and wife has been severed.


    All of this is your fault. "


    Now that the matter is clear, after finishing what I want to say, the Fu family is ready to leave.


    Fu Erxing nodded towards Mrs. Song: "My lord mother-inw, you understand this matter clearly, and the rtionship between me and her as husband and wife ends here.


    I will not allow such a person to hurt my family again. "


    Mr. Fu even changed her address: "Sister Song, we can''t be inws and we will still be friends. We are all reasonable people, so let''s get together today."


    "You **** girl! How dare you do such a thing, you deserve it!" Song grabbed Liu Guimei, wanting to beat her to death.


    A good family was lost by her torment.


    I thought that a few sisters would marry her into a reasonable and good husband''s family because of her fate, but it turned out!


    She insisted on dying!


    "Mother and father-inw, I don''t know how to teach my daughter. I''m really sorry for causing such harm to your family."


    Song has no face to ask for anything more.


    It was her own fault that this dead girl fell into such a fate.


    If you want to change to someone else, I''m afraid it''s just a few words, and you might even send him to jail.


    Fujia is showing mercy to her face.


    Now that things have happened, Liu Guimei knows that she can''t quibble.


    Seeing that they were about to leave, Liu Guimei hugged Fu Erxing''s thigh tightly and begged desperately: "No, Erxing! I was wrong, I was really wrong! Give me another chance, okay? Will be a good person.


    Since our son is still young, he can¡¯t live without a mother. If people know that he has a broken family, he will be bullied in the future. "


    Liu Guimei cried bitterly, under the guise of Fu Pony.


    If he really left like this, she would really be divorced.


    "Don''t worry, my son will live better without you. Xiao Ma said that as long as he is a father." Fu Erxing tore off her fingers one by one.


    Let her stop talking about things in the name of "caring about her son".


    Liu Guimei couldn''t believe what she heard.


    Unexpectedly, one day, even her son would not want her.


    Song shook her head: This **** girl doesn''t even want children, what a failure she is in life.


    "Father, mother, let''s go."


    Fu Erxing is determined to divorce her this time.


    Seeing that Fu Erxing''s side couldn''t work, Liu Guimei knelt down and took Fu''s hand, "Mother, I was wrong, I was wrong! Please forgive me once! I won''t dare in the future, and I promise to respect you two elders in the future.


    That''s right, that''s right, and this, these are given to me by Mrs. Fang, and thend deed in the town. I will give these to my sister-inw as mypensation for her, okay? "


    Liu Guimei handed over everything she got from Fang, and instantly felt that these were not good.


    She hated herself for being blindfolded by silver at the beginning. Compared with Erxing and children, these are nothing.


    The intestines are regretful.


    Liu Guihua looked at the silver in her hand with wide eyes, and smacked her lips: "So much! No wonder! If I can do it too."


    was beaten severely by Mrs. Song.


    It''s already this time, and her elder sister is still making trouble.


    Mrs. Fu let go of her hand, "Since these are all your hard work, then take them. I will find a time to go home and pack your luggageter."


    The one who gave the bank note and thend deed, Fang''s hand is really generous.


    Everyone needs to pay for their choices.


    "No, mother, don''t! I don''t want to leave Fujia, please give me another chance."


    Mrs. Fu got into the car first.


    Liu Guimei came out on her knees, "Father, I really know I was wrong, please intercede for me, Erxing and mother!


    In the future, I will definitely be a new person. "


    Fu''s second child shook off her hand, "When you secretly hugged Fu Bao to exchange for silver andnd deeds, did you ever think about the feelings of your mother and me? Have you ever thought about the pain our two elders will suffer when we lose our child?"


    If she had any conscience at the time, she would not havee to such an end today.


    This sentence directly overwhelmed Liu Guimei.


    Being blinded by interests, she lost her conscience.


    "Father, stop messing with her, let''s go back." Fu Erxing didn''t want to see her again.


    Seeing the carriage leave, Liu Guimei chased after her, "Erxing, Erxing, don''t go!"

 Chapter 143: you have been divorced

    Chapter 143 You have been divorced


    As the carriage drifted away, Liu Guimei''s cries became louder and louder.


    "Erxing! I really know I was wrong, you can''t let me go! How can I live without you."


    Liu Guimei regretted it toote.


    Liu Guihua came over tofort her, staring at the money in her hand, "Little sister, don''t be sad. Let me tell you that you are still earning money. You have so much money on you and a house in the town. Don''t worry." Well done little rich woman, I will eat delicious and spicy food as usual in the future.


    It is not easy to find another man in the future. "


    If you have money and a house, what kind of man do you need?


    If she had this condition, she would be toote to be happy.


    I don''t know what she has to cry about.


    You shouldugh and celebrate, right?


    Liu Guimei stared at her with red eyes: "Liu Guihua, get out of here! Don''t let me see you."


    Song also pped Liu Guihua a few times, "Are you right?"


    Liu Guihua smacked her lips in dissatisfaction: "This is not what she wants. Now that she has money and a house, she can me no one."


    As if it was her fault.


    Mrs. Song red at her angrily, and Liu Guihua didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Liu Guihua knelt on the ground and cried so heartbroken, Song wanted to hit her and put down her hand: "You say you, why are you crying now for doing such a thing. Who can me yourself!"


    Liu Guimei seemed to regard the Song family as a life-saving straw, "Mother, please go and beg Erxing for me! Erxing is still listening to you.


    Go and beg my inws for me, I really know I was wrong, I can¡¯t be divorced, how should I behave in the future. "


    Liu Guihua: It seems that she has never done a single human affairs.


    Mrs. Song poked the back of her head, hating iron not being able to make it, and said: "You let me tell you what is good about you, if I knew it earlier, why did I do it in the first ce!


    You stole someone else''s precious daughter to sell, what else can I say! "


    She has no face to meet Fu''s family, let alone say this.


    Liu Guihua secretly added another sentence, "That''s right, I just got divorced and you didn''t arrest you and put you in jail.


    You just ept this reality. "


    It is a blessing among misfortunes that she can still reap so many benefits.


    "Liu Guihua, I''ll smash your mouth." It was already sad enough, but I kept pouring salt into her wound.


    Liu Guimei got up and went for Liu Guihua.


    "Liu Guimei, you are greedy for money, and you deserve to be divorced. It''s none of my business!" Liu Guihua didn''t take this kind of anger, and when she saw that she couldn''t beat her, she yelled, "Big girl,e here and help me!" mother."


    The three mother and daughter directly knocked Liu Guimei to the ground, "Liu Guimei, you have failed more than me in life! Although I was kicked out, my daughter is still with me, and your son doesn''t want you anymore."


    She kept saying in front of them that she would give birth to a son if she had a strong stomach, but what happened!


    The son is less useful than her daughter!


    Liu Guimei hugged her head and cried loudly, "My little pony, my little pony."


    Ms. Song was out of sight and out of mind, so she asked them to go and get their fill, and then went back to the house and locked the door, hiding away.


    Liushan Vige.


    #¸£±¦»ñµÃ#''s news spread wildly.


    By the stream.


    "Have you heard that Fu Bao from Mrs. Fu''s house was found yesterday. This child is really lucky, and he can be found after being stolen."


    "Yes, if you want to change it, no one else will know where you have been sold to."


    "You didn''t see that, the luckydy was crying so badly yesterday. It''s really a blessing from the Bodhisattva! If you want me to say that this baby is really blessed.


    If one survives, there will be future fortunes. "


    "really."


    "If you can''t find this, I''m afraid the sky of Fu''s family will copse. I saw Mrs. Fu walking in the yard with Fu Bao in her arms this morning. The child was smiling and didn''t know about it at all, and he wasn''t scared."


    "That''s right, I saw Fu''s second child and Mrs. Fu taking Fu Erxing early in the morning, but I didn''t know where to go? Could it have something to do with this?"


    Olddy Ke Fu, who wanted to ask, said she had something important to do, so she left without saying a word.


    Anyway, the father and son looked very serious.


    Just as he was talking, Li Dapang came down to wash his clothes, "What are you talking about?"


    "Big Fatty Li, you are the most well-informed. You should know about the child of the Fu family, right? Did the little thief get caught?"


    The child is found, and the thief who stole the child must also be brought to justice.


    "There are no thieves at all." Fatty Li paused after speaking, satisfying everyone''s appetite.


    She participated in the whole process yesterday very clearly.


    "Huh? How do you say it?"


    "Isn''t the child taken away? It''s not a thief, so who took it away?"


    Fatty Li nced at the location, she had no ce to wash.


    Everyone gave up a little space to listen to gossip.


    She smiled with satisfaction, put the bucket down, squatted down and began to wash: "To tell you the truth, I and my family, Cui Cui, helped to find Fubao."


    "Huh? You mother and daughter still have such abilities?"


    "Of course, our mother and daughter have always loved doing righteous things. Let me tell you, the person who stole the child is not anyone but Liu Guimei."


    Take this opportunity to tarnish Liu Guimei''s reputation, so that she will not be able to get along anywhere in the future.


    Sister-inw Huang, who didn''t want to gossip, heard this and screamed: "Liu Guimei! Why did she do this?"


    Aunt Jia couldn''t believe it either, "Fu Bao is just a child, she has no grievances with her, why is she so cruel!"


    "What else can it be for! Of course it is for money. In fact, it was Fu Dacai''s wife Fang Dayu who actually stole the child, and she ordered Liu Guimei to steal the treasure.


    He gave Liu Guimei a lot of money, and our mother and daughter bumped into him when he was trading in a restaurant yesterday! "


    "No, why did Fang Dayu steal Fu Bao?"


    "Her son and daughter-inw haven''t been born yet? Hearing that Fubao''s birth is full of good things, she wants to take her back to recruit her grandson." This was what she overheard in the temple.


    The old peacock would go to Fu''s house every now and then, with a purpose.


    At that time, she reminded Mrs. Fu.


    "This woman is too much! She is so daring and reckless because she took a few filthy money from her. I said she suddenly changed her temper. Dare she has a purpose."


    People in the vige have a bad impression of Fang.


    "However, Liu Guimei did such a thing. You must know that Fubao is the heart of the Fu family. She is looking for death."


    Fang is hateful, and Liu Guimei is even more hateful.


    Doing such things against conscience for money.


    "That''s right! After stealing a child, I don''t know what I will do! I don''t think she can stay in Fu''s house this time."


    "Fu Erxing typically dotes on his younger sister, this time I''m afraid he will divorce her."


    "By the way, where is Liu Guimei?"


    After this kind of thing happened, Fujia seems to be quiet now.


    "I ran back to my mother''s house, thinking that no one knew about it, but I didn''t expect to be bumped into by our mother and daughter.


    Let me tell you that Mrs. Fu and Fu Erxing went to Shitou Vige this morning, and it is 80% likely that Liu Guimei will be divorced. "

 Chapter 144: Daughter-in-law to be determined

    Chapter 144 Fu family pending daughter-inw


    "It''s no wonder that I see them being preupied. It''s because of this. The child is the one who broke up the rtionship between husband and wife. It''s just that Liu Guimei has gone too far this time."


    "Liu Guimei is like a shit-stirring stick. There is no peace at home without her. If you want me to say that it''s better to go to bed early, the house can be cleaner.


    Now you can steal children and sell them, but you don¡¯t know what you will do in the future. "


    Some people don''t like Liu Guimei on weekdays, so they will gloat.


    This is great, Liu Guimei is going wherever shees from, and she doesn''t need to see this person again.


    Aunt Huang sighed, the old sisters are unlucky to meet such a daughter-inw.


    The days of the Fuji family have begun to rise, and they are just dying to have a good life.


    People''s hearts are not enough to swallow elephants.


    Now I gave my whole life to Huo Huo.


    Widow Xuughed entrically, "Fatty Li, why are you so warm-hearted this time? Is it to pave the way for your daughter to enter Fu''s house?"


    I have never seen her so kind before.


    Fatty Li nced at Widow Xu, "Who do you think is just as evil-minded as you, but my three views can be right!


    Of course we will not stand idly by when encountering such a thing. My Cui Cui¡¯s face was disfigured in order to save Fubao.


    Don''t measure the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a viin. "


    Widow Xu doesn''t believe it.


    Only ghosts will believe that she has no selfish intentions.


    Li Cuicui was disfigured!


    It''s ugly when it grows into a pig sample, it''s nothing like disfigurement.


    Maybe she made it herself.


    Who doesn''t know the virtues of their mother and daughter!


    "That''s right, if Liu Guimei is divorced, your family Cuicui will have a chance." Someone joked.


    Before Liu Guimei told Li Cuicui not to daydream, but now she has been divorced, Li Cuicui''s chances are great.


    "It also depends on whether the two are destined. My Cui Cui is not rushing to post, and her market is also good.


    The day before yesterday, someone came to my house to beg for marriage. "Fatty Li lied about not bringing the draft, in order not to make people think that Li Cuicui is so cheap.


    "Really? Whose family belongs to which vige? Do I recognize it?" Widow Xu asked.


    Speak without blinking.


    Like Li Cuicui, who would want it!


    I am not afraid of beingughed at.


    The others covered their mouths with a smile and didn''t say anything. They knew it well in their hearts. Sometimes Li Dafatty''s words are enough to listen to.


    "Why do you care so much! Widow Xu, I found out that you are full recently, or lonely, empty and cold, and want to find a man."


    Liu Guimei was missing, but a widow Xu came.


    She choked on every word, Fatty Li couldn''t handle it.


    "If I want to find a man, the market will be better than your family''s Li Cuicui! It''s just that I don''t want to." Widow Xu said angrily.


    When the man died, the house belonged to her and her son, and she lived in it very happily.


    If she finds another man, she has to serve her like an uncle, so she won''t be stupid.


    This is true.


    Widow Xu is quite pretty at her age, and she has a lot of love.


    "Widow Xu, the old mule driver in our vige has always liked you, and the old Li at the end of the vige is also interested in you, sending things to your house every now and then."


    Widow Xu smiled embarrassingly, "It''s okay! But I''m not interested in them."


    Fatty Li rolled his eyes, this thing that kills people killed men within two years after it came here, what a shit!


    "By the way, Fatty Li! You rescued Fu Bao, didn''t Mrs. Fu say anything?"


    "Yes, Mrs. Fu invited us to her house for dinner at noon! I even said no, the vigers are not polite, and I would be embarrassed if they insisted on inviting us." Fatty Li was very proud when he mentioned this. "I also specially invited Dr. Zheng to show my family Cui Cui''s face, and he is very concerned about my family Cui Cui."


    Widow Xu said in a nonchnt way: "Fatty Li, Mrs. Fu is only doing this for the sake of saving her daughter. Don''t be too affectionate! Especially your Li Cuicui, don''t wait to make mistakes." It means that Mrs. Fu wants to be a daughter-inw."


    Aunt Huang almost couldn''t hold back herughter.


    One by one couldn''t helpughing.


    If Mrs. Fu had taken a fancy to her daughter earlier, she would have asked Fu Erxing to marry her as his daughter-inw a few years ago, so it would be Fu Erxing''s turn.


    I didn¡¯t like it before, let alone now.


    "What''s the matter! We saved Fubao, and Cuicui disfigured Fubao. Even if I ask the Fu family to be responsible for my Cui Cui, the Fu family will not agree." Fatty Li said angrily, "I want you to take care of the widow. No business!"


    "Besides, my family''s Cui Cui is not good enough for Fu Erxing. Now that Fu Erxing has divorced Liu Guimei, he is also second-hand. He is a good match for my family''s Cui Cui."


    His Fu Erxing is good, and her family Cuicui is not bad either.


    Buried her daughter at every turn.


    Her family¡¯s Cuicui has a nose and eyes, so she doesn¡¯t look like someone else.


    "Who said that a married woman can''t pursue her own happiness? If others say that you, a widow, are not qualified to pursue happiness, how would you feel?" Fatty Li sprayed saliva everywhere, and Xu widow was stunned by her I was speechless.


    that''s all.


    #Áõ¹ð÷±»Î´ÁË#The news spread throughout the vige.


    .


    Fujia.


    Both Mrs. Fu and Mrs. Fu are back, the matter should be settled. Everyone agreed and did not mention this matter.


    Jiang Xinghua was in the kitchen preparing meals for Dapang Li''s mother and daughter, while Fu Daxing took on the task of taking care of Fubao.


    "Father, let me hug my aunt!" Fu Xiaolong surrounded Fu Daxing, wanting to hug Fu Bao.


    "No, don''t drop your sister-inw if you are clumsy."


    "Uncle, I also want to hug my sister-inw, I will be very careful." Fu Xiaoma also wants to hug.


    Fu Daxing directly refused: "No, you only want to hug your sister-inw when you are only a few pounds, and I will talk about how long you will grow after eating a few bowls of rice for three meals."


    After a long time, Grandpa was gone, so they had a chance to hold her.


    Who ever thought that Fu Daxing would be in trouble.


    There are countless reasons not to let hug.


    Fu Xing''er couldn''t helpughing: Brother is so treacherous!


    Fu Daxing hugged him all morning, feeling very satisfied.


    Sure enough, there is no daddy, so I can hug him for as long as I want.


    However, as soon as Fu Laoer came back, this kind of treatment disappeared immediately.


    "Come on, Daddy Fubao give you a hug! Does your elder brother feel ufortable hugging you? You must be rough."


    Fu''s second child was carried directly from Fu Daxing''s hand, "It''s better to be hugged by Dad, isn''t it?"


    Mrs. Fu looked at their father and son, speechless.


    They are not tired after going out every day.


    It''s gettingte, and I was about to go to Li''s house to invite Fatty Li''s mother and daughter, but I didn''t expect them toe by themselves.


    "Mrs. Fu, I see that it''s gettingte and I know you have something to do. If you don''t trouble you to make another trip, we''lle here first." Fatty Li also brought two jars of wine over, which pot was left unopened and which pot to pick up. "By the way, have you guys divorced Liu Guimei on this trip? How did their family react? The mother-inw won''t keep making excuses, will she?"


    It¡¯s the third update, there are more updates in the past two days, it¡¯s a good five-star praise collection, thank you for your support!

 Chapter 145: come back to pack

    Chapter 145 Come back and pack your luggage


    Mrs. Fu frowned, subconsciously looking in the direction of Pony Fu, for fear that he would be affected.


    Just said, "What should be done has been done."


    Fatty Li is also real.


    In order not to affect the child, the family members of the family did not mention it, so she just came in and gossiped.


    Fu Xiaoma, who was ying in the yard, was stunned for a moment, and then pretended to be heartless,ughing and ying.


    Seeing that the children didn''t take it seriously, they were all relieved.


    Li Cuicui also realized that the atmosphere was not right. Seeing that Fatty Li still wanted to break the casserole and ask the end, she tugged on her sleeve and whispered: "Mother, can you stop asking. The child is still there."


    If Fu Xiaoma suddenly broke down emotionally and asked for a mother, maybe the Fu family would forgive Liu Guimei for the sake of his grandson.


    Can''t let this happen.


    Otherwise everything they have done will be in vain.


    Fatty Li immediately understood, and changed the subject, "By the way, was your Jia Fubao frightened when he came back yesterday? Did you cook an egg to calm her down?"


    "Yes!" He also asked Dr. Zheng toe over and check it out. There was nothing serious, and his spirit was very good.


    Ordinary children must be terrified when they encounter such a thing, but her Jiafubao has no such thing at all.


    At a young age, I have a strong ability to resist stress.


    You should eat and drink, without dying your business at all.


    "Mom, I''ll help Sister Xinghua with work, so she won''t be too busy alone." Seeing Jiang Xinghua busy, Li Cuicui stepped forward to help.


    Mrs. Fu: "How can this work! Cui Cui is a guest today, and she can eat after sitting down for a while."


    Li Cuicui: "Let her go, otherwise she will be idle."


    Fatty Li wants to give Li Cuicui more opportunities to perform, so that the Fu family can see that she is diligent in her hands and feet, and she is many times better than that Liu Guimei.


    "Sister Xinghua, is there anything I can do?"


    Jiang Xinghua originally wanted to say no need, but seeing her take the initiative, she simply let her go out with the food first.


    This lunch has eight dishes and four soups, twelve dishes are particrly rich.


    Fatty Li swallowed his mouth watering, this Fujia is really generous.


    At first nce, it was all meat and meat, not clear soup with few vegetables. Fortunately, she ate two bowls less in the morning and came here hungry.


    It also proves that the life of the Fu family is really getting better, and her family Cui Cui will not have to suffer if she marries in the future.


    "Come,e, Fatty Li and Cui Cui, sit down, don''t be polite and eat more."


    Mother Fu put Fubao in the cradle, asked them to sit down, and handed them a bowl of rice.


    "Oh, Mrs. Fu, we are so familiar, why do you prepare so much, it''s too expensive."


    "It should be, it should be, you are the saviors of my family Fubao."


    Li Cuicui looked at the cradle next to her, "Aunt Fu, won''t Fubao cry if you don''t hug her? Why don''t you eat first, and I''ll hug her."


    Fu Xing''er is lying in the cradle, not to mention how leisurely she is.


    Besides being able to smell the aroma but not eat it, it is simply a torment for a snack.


    When will she grow teeth!


    She wants to eat meat!


    How long has it been since she ate meat!


    Almost forgot what meat tastes like!


    "No, no, no, this kid is quite sensible, we don''t have to worry about eating."


    Even if you want to hug, you can''t let her, the guest, hug you.


    Li Cuicui''s overly enthusiastic performance made Mrs. Fu a little flustered.


    Wouldn''t she still want to marry Erxing, her family?


    Just thinking about Mrs. Fu makes her head bigger.


    Their family can''t stand the trouble.


    Li Dapang took a look, "It''s true. If you want me to say that your family Fubao was born to repay kindness. It''s not like my son is here to collect debts."


    At this age, if you are not obedient to marry a wife and have children, you are not as good as Fu Bao.


    "How should I say this! Some people are destined toete, so they can''t force them toe." Mrs. Fu gave them meat and vegetables, "You are wee, otherwise it will be your loss if you don''t have enough to eat."


    "Hey! Then I won''t be polite." Li Dapang let go of his food, and did not forget to clip a big pig''s trotter for Li Cuicui.


    "Come,e, Cui Cui, eat more."


    Li Cuicui didn''t want to lose face in front of Fu''s family, "Mom, I don''t want you to eat."


    She has to control her appetite, so that people can''t think that she has a big appetite and frighten them.


    "Don''t you usually like to eat the most? You gnawed on the whole pig''s trotter yesterday." Fatty Li blurted out.


    After the words fell, the dining table was eerily quiet.


    "The whole pig''s trotter?" Mrs. Fu''s jaw almost dropped.


    Damn it!


    Did you eat a little too much?


    If they are like her, each person has a pig''s hoof, they will not be eaten and bankrupt.


    The Li family has this family background.


    Fufu''s head is full of shes, no wonder she can eat so richly.


    No fat man is innocent.


    Li Cuicui felt embarrassed, and looked at Fatty Li sadly.


    Let mothere over, instead of helping her, you are demolishing her!


    Li Cuicui anxiously looked in Fu Erxing''s direction, for fear that he would be frightened.


    found that he didn''t have any expression on his face, but served Fu Xiaoma with vegetables and meat.


    Realizing that he said something wrong, Fatty Li hurried to save him: "I made a mistake, I ate a whole pig''s trotter yesterday. Cui Cui''s food intake is very small, half a bowl of rice is enough."


    Fu Xing''er in the cradle almost didn''tugh out loud: Who would believe this!


    With Li Cuicui''s huge area, half a bowl of rice is not enough.


    And since she came back, she seems to be getting fatter and fatter.


    Everyone was tacit and did not expose Fatty Li''s lie.


    How can I say that she is their Jiafubao''s savior, so she can''t lose face.


    Looking at the fish and meat on the table, Li Cuicui could only watch and endure, eating her half bowl of rice silently.


    "By the way, Erxing heard that you went to the town to manage ounts for others. How are you doing?" Fatty Li couldn''t help asking.


    Li Cuicui paid special attention to everything about Fu Erxing.


    "It''s okay." Fu Erxing didn''t say much.


    "Let me just say, this kid Erxing has been good at studying since he was a child, and he can shine everywhere he goes." Fatty Li boasted, and Fu Erxing just smiled.


    Li Cuicui looked at Fu Erxing with adoring eyes.


    Brother Erxing has been so powerful since he was a child.


    "By the way, I have a distant rtive who manages ounts for two taels a month. How much do you pay a month?" Fatty Li couldn''t stop talking.


    Let''s see if he can support her Cui Cui in the future.


    "I don''t know, I''ve just started, and Wang Yuanwai will take as much as he gives." Fu Erxing responded with a smile, bowing his head and picking up vegetables for his son.


    Li Dapang was anxious when he heard that, "Oh! Erxing, why are you so confused, of course you have to ask for wages before working..."


    Just as she was talking, Li Cuicui stuffed a piece of cucumber into her mouth, "Mom, eat more."


    Why ask all these questions!


    Obnoxious is not.


    Fatty Li was stuffed with cucumbers and couldn''t speak.


    Damn girl, the fortress also stuffed her with meat!


    What kind of cucumber stuffed!


    While eating, there was a movement outside the door.


    Familiar footsteps, Fu Xiaoma raised his head, and called out to the people outside the door, "Mom."


    Everyone follow the prestige.

 Chapter 146: Secretly provoke

    Chapter 146 Secretly provoking


    I saw Liu Guimei standing outside the door with a haggard and embarrassed expression.


    "Little Ma, mother is back."


    Fu Pony took a look with red eyes, then subconsciously looked at Fu Erxing, and sat there without moving.


    Among father and mother, Fu Xiaoma chooses Fu Erxing.


    Fu Erxing paused with his chopsticks, buried his head and ate as if nothing had happened.


    When Li Cuicui heard that Liu Guimei had returned, her nerves instantly tensed up, and she immediately looked at Fu Erxing.


    Seeing that he didn''t respond, he was relieved.


    Fatty Li was eating pig''s trotters, thinking he heard it wrong.


    Looking up, it''s really Liu Guimei!


    This woman has the face toe back.


    Just as she was about to say something, Li Cuicui''s hand under the table stopped her, telling her not to make trouble in front of the Fu family.


    At this time, they are outsiders and should not interfere.


    And Brother Erxing''s attitude has already shown everything.


    Fatty Li calmed down. Of course, she would not miss the opportunity to beat the dog in the water.


    Mrs. Fu couldn''t get over her anger when she saw her.


    If there were no outsiders around, I would have taken off her shoes and photographed her, and asked her if her conscience had been eaten by a dog.


    Their Fu family couldn''t forgive her for letting her do such a wicked thing with a grudge.


    Bow your head to eat and don''t look at it, so as not to lose your appetite.


    Fu''s second child doesn''t want to deal with these nonsense, anyway, whoever hurts his daughter, he will never end with whoever.


    Mother Fu didn''t want her grandson to suffer, "It''s not about packing up,e in."


    "Okay, mother." Liu Guimei got used to it, and couldn''t change it for a while.


    Li Cuicui looked at Liu Guimei who was standing at the door vulnerable, with a hint of provocation in his eyes.


    I think she was kicked out of the door by Liu Guimei back then, but now she is sitting here eating.


    It''s really one moment and another moment.


    I feelfortable thinking about it.


    One day, she will sit here with a legitimate name.


    Liu Guimei''s eyes widened a little, she never thought that Fatty Li''s mother and daughter woulde to eat at home.


    There is also Li Cuicui''s position, which is her usual position.


    She had only been away for a long time, and this shameless woman came over, thinking about her position.


    No, she must not let Li Cuicui, a shameless woman, seed.


    Liu Guimei was about to yell, realizing her current situation, she could only swallow this breath secretly.


    No, she can''t be impulsive now!


    Otherwise, it will only make Erxing and the others hate her even more.


    It will also make Li Cuicui more sessful.


    It is not so easy for Li Cuicui to enter the Fu family, she also has a son.


    Not as busy as in the past, Liu Guimei walked in low-key with small steps.


    Jiang Xinghua nced at her, and wanted to ask her if she had eaten, but Mrs. Fu didn''t speak and could only keep silent.


    Second brother and sister are so stupid to do such a thing!


    The others pretended not to see her, and lowered their heads to eat.


    "Daughter-inw Daxing, your skills are really good,parable to Chef Zhao and his wife. Cui Cui, you can learn more from Daxing wife in the future.


    In the future, if you marry your inws, you should be more flexible in your hands and feet, so that others will like it. " Fatty Li deliberately said loudly in front of Liu Cuicui.


    The meaning in the words is taken to the daughter-inw of the Fu family.


    Li Cuicui smiled embarrassedly, "Mother, what are you talking about! But Sister Xinghua''s cooking skills are really good."


    Jiang Xinghuaughed dryly, "It''s just a side dish."


    Liu Guimei, who came over, was furious when she heard it, but she couldn''t lose her temper.


    Subconsciously looked at Fu Erxing on the table, but he didn''t even look at himself.


    Liu Guimei felt very disappointed.


    Being so unfeeling to her!


    Seeing that Li Cuicui suddenly brought some food over, "Brother Erxing, don''t you like to eat pork tendon in the future, here''s for you."


    "Thank you." Fu Erxing wanted to say no, but Li Cuicui seemed to be afraid of being rejected, and had already stepped into her bowl.


    Liu Guimei was so angry that her eyes burst into mes!


    Li Cuicui is shameless!


    Actually seduced Erxing in front of her!


    But she can''t do anything now, this is the first time Liu Guimei has suffered such a useless air.


    Before changing, if Li Cuicui dared to do this, she would have been torn to pieces long ago.


    If eyes could kill, Li Cuicui would have been chopped into pieces long ago.


    Li Cuicui ate her meal obediently with a smile on her lips.


    Fu Xing''er was lying on the rocker, and could feel the anger of fighting openly and secretly in the air.


    There is no sympathy for Liu Guimei, the second sister-inw.


    I can''t me anyone for my own death.


    Going to this field today is her own fault.


    As for Li Dapang''s mother and daughter, they are not fuel-efficientmps.


    I can''t tell that Li Cuicui still has some scheming skills, just look at her speaking skills, as if she wants to be her second sister-inw.


    Neither of these two is vegetarian.


    It''s better not to enter the door of their Fu''s house, or they will be overwhelmed.


    Seeing that no one was paying attention to her, Liu Guimei went back to the room wisely, and called Fu Xiaoma before leaving, "Xiao Ma,e here with mother, mother has something to tell you."


    No matter what, she still has a bigger advantage over Li Cuicui. She also has a son.


    As long as Xiao Ma disagrees with Li Cuicui''s entry, Brother Erxing will definitely worry about his son''s feelings.


    Li Cuicui, a shameless person, don''t even think about getting in.


    Pony Fu was about to get up, when he thought of something and looked at Fu Erxing, Fu Erxing nodded, "Go!"


    He was angry with Liu Guimei again, she is still the child''s mother after all.


    He has no right to prevent mother and child from meeting.


    Fu Xiaoma walked over, Liu Guimei wanted to hug him, but he subconsciously avoided, Liu Guimei retracted her hand that fell in the air, with tears in her eyes.


    "Let''s go back to the house with mother." Liu Guimei''s voice choked up, and Fu Xiaoma followed behind, neither far nor close.


    As soon as Pony Fu left, Fatty Li couldn''t hold back his mouth.


    Now that the child is not here, she can always say it.


    "It''s not Mrs. Fu, you don''t really want Liu Guimei back, do you? You can''t be confused.


    If it weren''t for me and Cui Cui, your family fortune would not be found now!


    You can¡¯t heal your scars all at once and forget about the pain.


    If shees back again, I don''t know what will happen in the future. It was luck that we bumped into him this time, but not so lucky next time. "


    Thisdy Fu doesn''t know what to think, if she dared toe back, she would have served with a broom long ago.


    How can we let her in.


    Li Cuicui was also quite worried, because there was a pony Fu in the middle.


    As long as Fu Pony makes a fuss, even the Fu family will soften their hearts.


    Now that Liu Guimei brought people in, maybe she was thinking of doing something bad.


    Mrs. Fu: "She just came back to pack her luggage. She will leave after packing. As for Xiao Ma is her own son, there is no reason why they should not meet with their mother and son."


    "That''s good. But Mrs. Fu, I advise you not to let the pony get too close to her. This Liu Guimei is not a good bird. Don''t teach the child badly."


    Fatty Li kept talking, stomping Liu Guimei to death, "I know this kind of person best, and a dog can''t change eating shit.


    The roots are bad. You can''t be easily fooled by her.


    Maybe this is ying tricks on the pony? "

 Chapter 147: one after another

    Chapter 147 One after another


    "No. Although Xiao Ma is young, he has his own judgment and can distinguish good from bad."


    For Fu Pony''s character, Mrs. Fu is at ease.


    Because she was almost always brought up by Daxing''s daughter-inw. She is sensible and filial, and can distinguish right from wrong.


    "That''s not sure, you don''t know..." Seeing Mrs. Fu''s face was a little unhappy, Li Cuicui tugged Fatty Li''s hand again, telling her to stop.


    Fatty Li didn''t speak again.


    Fu Xing''er in the cradle heard their conversation clearly.


    This situation is that Li Dapang''s mother and daughter hope that Liu Guimei will note back, so that Li Cuicui will have a chance.


    It''s really pitiful that nephew Xiao Ma will have no mother in the future, but it''s better not to have such a mother.


    She didn''t want Liu Guimei toe back, but she didn''t want Li Cuicui toe in either.


    One went and another came.


    trouble! What an annoyance!


    In the house.


    Liu Guimei cried as soon as she entered the room, crying like hell, "Little Ma, my mother won''t be able to take care of you in the future, you have to live with your father well, you have to listen to your father''s words and your uncle''s mother''s, you know. "


    Pony Fu''s eyes were moist, and he nodded his head straight: "I know."


    "Little Ma, don''t you miss your mother?" Liu Guimei thought he would cry and make trouble, but he didn''t expect him to be so calm.


    It was so strange that she didn''t even know her.


    "My mother was divorced by your father, and you won''t be able to see her every day from now on. Do you understand?" Liu Guimei thought that saying this would make him feel sad and make trouble, but Lucky Pony didn''t.


    Is this a piece of meat that fell off?


    This dead boy, why is he so heartless!


    She wants to go back to Fu''s house and is counting on him!


    He was indifferent.


    "No, pony, do you know the seriousness of the matter, father and mother are separated, and you will not be able to see me in the future!! Not for a day or two, or three or four days, but for a long, long time."


    This dead boy is not stupid, so he shouldn''t fail to understand.


    "Yes." Fu Xiaoma nodded.


    Anyway, she ran to grandma''s house every now and then, without taking him with her.


    He has long been used to the days without her.


    "It''s not you dead child, your father divorced me, he may marry another woman in the future, and someone will be your stepmother in the future.


    Maybe she will abuse you after giving birth to her own child. That Li Cuicui outside has been eyeing your father all the time, wishing to be your daughter-inw! "Liu Guimei was so angry that she was shaking his body emotionally.


    What the **** happened to her.


    Fu Xiaoma''s small body was shaken violently, and he pushed Liu Guimei away with all his strength.


    Liu Guimei was caught off guard and was pushed to the ground, and Fu Xiaoma roared emotionally for no reason: "Then why did you do such a thing? Why did you sell my sister-inw? Do you know that my grandma fainted from fright yesterday, auntie?" I med myself so much that my face was swollen, and Grandma almost fainted.


    You are a bad person! I don''t want to have a bad guy''s mother. "


    At that moment Liu Guimei was stunned, listening to her son''s self-me in disbelief." "I don''t want my father to have a bad wife. I''d rather he be with a good woman than live with you.


    Have you ever managed me? You didn''t, apart from beating me and scolding me when you were angry, what else did you do! "


    After saying Fu Xiao Ma cried and ran out, Liu Guimei hurriedly chased her out, "Xiao Ma, Xiao Ma, listen to what mother said! Mother didn''t mean to kill you."


    Little Ma is herst hope to return to Fu''s house, and she is still counting on him.


    Fu Pony ran back to the table, crying heavily, Jiang Xinghua hurriedlyforted her, "Xiao Ma, what''s wrong with you? Don''t cry, tell my aunt if you have something to do."


    Pony Fu plunged into Jiang Xinghua''s arms, "It would be great if you were my own mother, uncle!"


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, it''s okay, it''s okay." Jiang Xinghua was going to take him back to the house tofort him, and didn''t want him to get involved in adult affairs.


    lest it will have a great influence on his growth in the future.


    "Little Ma, it''s my mother''s fault! Don''t ignore your mother." Liu Guimei still wanted to catch up, but Fu Xiaoma was so frightened that she hid in Jiang Xinghua''s arms.


    was stopped by Fu Erxing, "Liu Guimei, pack your luggage and go back to Stone Vige now! As for my son, I will take care of it myself, so don''t hurt him again."


    "It''s not Erxing, I just want to say goodbye to Xiao Ma. He misunderstood me, so let me talk to him again." Liu Guimei said unwillingly.


    "Enough! He is afraid of you, and you still say you didn''t do anything to him.


    Liu Guimei, pack your bags and get out now, neither my son nor I want to see you again. Fu Erxing pointed at the gate, thinking that she would restrain herself somewhat, but she did not expect that she would remain unrepentant.


    Even a son can be hurt.


    There''s nothing she can''t do!


    "Liu Guimei, don''t let me break face with you in the end." Fu Erxing dragged her back to the room and asked her to pack her things.


    Fatty Li and Li Cuicui mother and daughter looked at each other, unable to hide the gloating on their faces.


    Deserved it!


    Even her son doesn''t want her anymore, this Liu Guimei has failed in life!


    Liu Guimei was dragged into the room and refused to clean up, "Erxing, I really know I was wrong! Just give me another chance for the sake of being a pony girl.


    You don¡¯t want Xiao Ma to have an iplete family, right? I will treat Xiao Ma well and never bezy and greedy again. "


    Fu Erxing didn''t want to hear her say these anymore, "If you don''t take me in, I''ll clean it up for you."


    He opened the cab and packed everything that belonged to Liu Guimei. He didn''t want to keep anything from her at home.


    Liu Guimei refused to leave desperately, he dragged her out by force.


    "Father, mother, please give me another chance! I won''t do anything wrong again." Liu Guimei grabbed the pir and refused to leave.


    Seeing this, Fatty Li stepped forward and broke her hand away, "Liu Guimei, you have done such an outrageous thing, do you still have the nerve to stay at Fu''s house? Shame on you!"


    If she doesn¡¯t leave this time, she will help her to go.


    "Fatty! This is a matter between our husband and wife. Why do you meddle in it? If you don''t want it, I don''t know what your mother and daughter are thinking."


    "If I remember correctly, Erxing has already divorced you. The Fu family can no longer keep you."


    With the help of Li Dapang, Fu Erxing sessfully dragged Liu Guimei out of the door.


    Then the door was closed, and Liu Guimei knocked on the door alone and yelled, but no one responded.


    After crying for a long time, the outside became quiet, and the sound of Liu Guimei''s leaving footsteps was also heard.


    Li Dapang and Li Cuicui also finished their meal and were about to go back. Mrs. Fu sent them back, "Today is really a joke for you."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, this kind of person is shameless! Mrs. Fu, you can''t be soft-hearted. Look at how frightened your pony is. After being with such a mother, your mind will go out of order."


    "Mom, let''s go." Liu Guimei has already been driven away, and talking about these things will only be annoying.


    Mother and daughter are on the road, smiling triumphantly.


    "Mom, I''ve never seen Brother Erxing lose his temper so much, Liu Guimei really deserves it!"


    While talking, suddenly a person rushed out from the corner, "I will fight with you!"


    I will continue to add updates today, thank you friends for your rewards and votes for your support. If you have any questions, you canment on the interaction, or you can talk about voice interaction

 Chapter 148: Fubao is four months old

    Chapter 148 Fubao is four months old


    Mother and daughter identally guarded, Fatty Li was pushed to the ground, and then Li Cuicui''s hair was directly pulled up. I still haven''t figured out what happened.


    There were a few "ps", and they were shot left and right.


    "Mom, help me!"


    Fatty Li saw that it was Liu Guimei who came.


    Liu Guimei has been waiting here for a long time, even if she is kicked out, she has to give their mother and daughter a serious meal before leaving.


    "Liu Guimei! You ck-hearted person, you dare to hit my Cuicui." She stood up with difficulty, pulling Liu Guimei''s hair hard.


    Liu Guimei kicked her directly, grabbed Li Cuicui and bumped into her, pushing in front of her, making it difficult for Fatty Li to strike.


    "What''s wrong with me beating her, she''s so shameless to seduce my Erxing, I''m not only beating her but also you, fat cock.


    If it weren''t for the mother and daughter ying tricks, I wouldn''t have fallen into such a fate.


    It''s all your fault, I''m not finished with you today! "


    Liu Guimei abruptly tore out a strand of Li Cuicui''s hair, "See if I don''t strip your hair off, I''ll send you to be a nun, and see how you can still seduce people."


    Even if she was driven away, Li Cuicui would not want to be with Erxing, she is not qualified to be her son''s stepmother.


    "Ah! My hair my hair!"


    "Liu Guimei, I''ll fight with you." Seeing his daughter being bullied like this, Li Dapang took advantage of his huge size and ran directly towards Liu Guimei.


    Liu Guimei was knocked flying several meters, and she couldn''t stand the pain.


    Fatty Li saw the opportunity and ran over to press down on her shoulders, then bowed back left and right.


    "I let you bully my family Cui Cui! I let you bully my family Cui Cui. It is your own responsibility to be kicked out of the Fuji family for the immoral things you did."


    also abruptly pulled Liu Guimei''s hair out, "Now my Cui Cui and Er Xing are single, why can''t they be together.


    Don¡¯t even think about that you have already been dismissed by Fu Erxing, so what qualifications do you have for intubation.


    Liu Guimei, if you want me to say that you are self-inflicted, and you deserve what you have suffered today. "


    Liu Guimei was suppressed and could not move. Li Cuicui came over covering her head, and stepped on Liu Guimei''s foot, "Liu Guimei, let me tell you, brother Erxing will be mine sooner orter. Even your son will have to be called If I say mother, everything about you will be reced by me.


    Fujia no longer has your ce, and your current fate is worse than mine.


    You were dismissed for doing immoral things, let''s see which man will want you as a scorpion woman in the future. "


    Everything that Liu Guimei insulted her back then, now she returns everything.


    Li Cuicui is particrly relieved.


    "Li Cuicui, you are shameless! I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you!" Liu Guimei was so angry that she wanted to beat her up, but Fatty Li held her down.


    Li Cuicui leaned over and smiled, angrily said: "You beat me, you beat me! You are a lost dog now.


    Just keep your eyes open and watch how I get the moon first.


    Don''t worry, when I marry into the Fu family, I will definitely treat your son as my own.


    Let him see whether it is better for his mother or stepmother or for him. "


    "Li Cuicui, I''m going to kill you!"


    Liu Guimei grabbed Li Cuicui''s face with all her strength, opened her mouth and bit her nose, "Ah!"


    Biting Li Cuicui''s nose stubbornly, wishing she could chew it up and eat it.


    It''s not that she is shameless, she just let her be shameless, and see how she will meet people when she goes out in the future.


    "Cui Cui!"


    Li Dapang sat on the top of Mount Tai directly, only listening to the sound of bones cracking.


    Liu Guimei opened her mouth in pain, then passed out, with a piece of meat in her mouth.


    Li Cuicui''s nose was bitten, **** and bloody, "Mother, my nose. Ah, my nose!"


    Fatty Li was so angry that he kicked Liu Guimei hard, "You vicious bitch, you deserve to be divorced.


    "Let''s go, mother will take you to see Dr. Zheng."


    Li Cuicui rushed to see a doctor, but Liu Guimei bit her hard enough.


    As for Liu Guimei, who passed out on the road, she was discovered. Someone notified the vige head, and the vige head informed the Fu family.


    Fu Erxing thought that Liu Guimei was putting on a show again, so he asked the vige chief to deal with it.


    The vige chief sent the person back to Stone Vige directly.


    Li Cuicui''s nose was bitten by Liu Guimei, and she was afraid of being called ugly and recuperated for a period of time behind closed doors; while Liu Guimei was sitting with broken ribs, injured her muscles and bones for 100 days, and went back to Shitou Vige to recuperate, unable to return to the vige to make trouble.


    In this way, the Fuji family spent several months in peace and stability.


    In the blink of an eye, autumn hase, and Fubao has been four months old.


    The little face is full of meat, the hands and feet are as round as lotus root joints, white and tender, and the skin is like tofu.


    The appearance changes every day, and the appearance bes more and more refined.


    Xiaozui keeps tweeting every day, and there is always something to say.


    When I see what other people eat, I want it, it''s so funny.


    Now four months old, my body is strong, and I can hold it horizontally or vertically.


    That calf was tense every day to stand up, jumping with great vigor, and his physical strength was extremely good.


    "No, no, no, Fu Bao, you won''t be able to hold your grandma anymore." Mrs. Fu was struggling to hold her, and Mrs. Fu immediately took it over.


    "Is it because I''m old and useless or my Fubao grows too fast." Mrs. Fu rubbed her hands, feeling very sore.


    Hugging and bouncing was particrly strenuous.


    She feels that she has taken good care of her body in the past few months, but now Bao Fubao feels powerless.


    It seems that she should eat more and exercise more.


    Otherwise, this old bone will not be enough for Fubao to y in the future.


    Mrs. Fu is quite heavy when she holds her. Fu Bao has flesh visible to the naked eye. She smiled and said, "Mother, it''s not just you, I also feel a little hard to hold."


    I thought Fubao would not be well-nourished if he didn¡¯t take breast milk, but looking at the fleshy little arms and legs, it¡¯s just too much to worry about.


    "Fubao, if you continue like this, the milk produced by the two ewes at home will not be enough for you to drink every day." Mrs. Fu watched Jiang Xinghua milking there, getting more and more strenuous.


    Fu Xing''er pursed her mouth, and instantly felt that the milk in her mouth was not fragrant.


    Woohoo!


    She doesn''t know why she absorbs nutrients so well. You must know that she has a lot of activities by bouncing around every day.


    means that the appetite is getting bigger and bigger.


    Fu Xing''er is a little worried, whether she has a physique that can gain weight even by drinking water.


    Now she only drinks milk and her nutrition is so good. When she has teeth, she can eat meat, and she will not gain weight.


    She doesn''t want to be like Li Cuicui.


    It''s annoying to think about it.


    Don''t drink it, my stomach is growling with hunger.


    Let''s eat, let''s eat.


    Wait until you can walk and run before losing weight!


    Eating less is impossible for her.


    You must know that she is still waiting to grow her teeth to eat meat.


    She was almost hungry to death.


    Um?


    What smell?


    It smells so good!


    It is meaty, strong chicken drumstick vor.


    Fu Xing''er licked his little mouth, followed the smell of meat, and saw his nephews sitting on the chicken drumsticks.


    The big eyeballs suddenly shone brightly.

 Chapter 149: Dont give a chicken leg to run with others

    Chapter 149 Don''t give a chicken leg to run with others


    Immediately struggled with his small body to pass, "Eat, eat, eat!"


    "Sister-inw, I''ll give you mine."


    "Sister-inw, I''ll give you mine too."


    "Sister-inw, I will give you mine too."


    One or two were extremely filial, and offered their big chicken legs one after another.


    Three big chicken legs were handed over, but she jumped up and down happily.


    The little hands touched their heads one by one: obedient, obedient! Such as sun can teach too!


    Mrs. Fu has not hugged her well yet, her whole body is slippery like a loach, and she licks it, and enjoys it deliciously with her eyes closed.


    Fortunately, I can still lick now.


    After another month or two, the teeth will grow, and she will be able to eat meat happily.


    Mother Fu couldn''t helpughing out loud: "Our Fubao loves meat since he was young. When you grow up, let your sister-inw feed you whole meat every day."


    Fu Xing''er was licking and hearing this, her legs jumped more and more vigorously: okay, okay!


    She can have everything she wants.


    A big chicken leg was tasteless after being licked by her, so Fu Xing''er closed his mouth in satisfaction.


    Small teeth, little teeth, grow up quickly!


    I want to eat meat.


    "Sister-inw, I will give you my portion when you can eat meat."


    Fu Xing''er struggled to hug Fu Xiaoma: This kid is so loving.


    "Xiao Ma, be careful." Fu Xiaoma struggled to hold him, like a three-pound cat carrying a four-pound mouse.


    "Sister-inw, I will give you my share at that time." Fu Xiaolong immediately offered his loyalty, envious of Fu Xiaoma being able to hug him.


    My sister-inw was only one or two months ago, and the family didn''t let her hold her for fear of falling.


    Wait until you are older and want to hug her, but once youe back, my father will not let you hug her. What''s more, my father is still rushing to hug her.


    rounds are not their turn.


    Fu Xing''er immediately changed direction and ran to Fu Xiaolong.


    "Sister-inw, not only will I give you my share, but I will also save pocket money for you to eat." Fu Xiaohu also put down his words, and Fu Xing''er turned around again when he heard that there was something going on.


    "Sister-inw, let me hug for a while longer!" Fu Xiaolong was a little bit resentful, and he hadn''t hugged for long.


    It doesn''t matter, whoever gives her meat will let her be hugged.


    Just like that, Fu Xinger followed the chickens out of the cage back and forth.


    Mrs. Fu was sweating from her exhaustion, and she couldn''tugh or cry: Fu Bao, parents like you will be worried in the future. If someone gives you a chicken leg, will you run away with him? "


    This girl can''t stand the temptation.


    Toss her so much!


    Mrs. Fu is also worried: "Second daughter-inw, you have to be vignt. When Fu Bao can eat meat, let''s let her eat enough every day, so as not to be cheated by some wild boy with a big chicken leg when he grows up."


    Mrs. Fu felt very unreasonable, "Indeed, indeed."


    Fu Xing''er burst outughing, is she the kind of person who can run with others with a big chicken leg?


    Besides, she is still drinking milk.


    Anai and Niang think too long-term.


    Fu Xiaoma took the licked tasteless chicken leg and gnawed on it,ughing: "The ones my aunt has eaten are delicious."


    "I want to try it too!"


    "I want to eat too."


    "No, I won''t give it to you." Fu Xiaoma took the drumstick and ran away, Fu Xiaolong and the others chased after him.


    Finally, everyone shared a few mouthfuls.


    Although what happened to Liu Guimei, Fu Xiaoma''s daily life has not been affected in any way. The three brothers go to school together every day, and y with Fu Bao when theye back.


    Laughter filled the yard all day long.


    Fu''s second son came over and said angrily: "These boys, maybe even Fu Bao''s urine smells good."


    Many times, while he was away, they secretly hugged and kissed Fubao.


    As soon as he came down from the mountain, Fu''s second child hurried to take a shower and changed into new clothes, "Come,e, Fu Bao, give me a hug!"


    Fu Xing''er ran over immediately, red at her feet, "Tall!"


    Fu''s second child immediately understood: "Is it necessary to hug and hold high and go around in circles?"


    Fu Xing''er nodded.


    Fu''s second child immediately lifted her high, Fu Xing''er kicked her feet and giggled, and then turned around several times.


    It was the first time I saw this kind of olddy Fu, and my heart almost jumped out of fright, "Enough is enough, I will be dizzy after waiting and I will drop Fubao."


    It¡¯s fine if he falls, but Fubao cannot be dropped.


    Fu Xing''er keptughing "giggle".


    Mrs. Fu has long been used to the strangeness, "Mother, don''t worry about their father and daughter, this girl will not be happy if she can''t enjoy herself."


    It was the old man who started it.


    Fubao now ys several times a day.


    "Oops! The second child feels like a boy at this age." Mrs. Fu didn''t even notice.


    Holding high and circling around, Fu''s second child stopped, almost unable to stand, but it was Mrs. Fu who supported him and scolded: "If one day I drop Fu Bao, I will never end with you."


    Fu''s second child hugged Fu Bao, and stuck out his tongue at her as if he wanted to do something wrong.


    The father and daughter held back theirughter.


    "Old woman, you hold it first, I''ll take out the seat and let Fu Bao sit on it."


    Today is Fubao''s four months, and he can sit on the seat.


    Recently, I have been busy going up the mountain and making rocking beds and rocking chairs, so I have piled up a lot. Originally, he wanted to take it out to the town to test the water, but the vige head asked him to spread the knowledge of crops to the vigers, but he couldn''t go all at once.


    Fubao took out thetest chair, "Come on, Fubao, hurry up and try the chair that Dad made for you."


    Fu Xing''er is very generous, and she won''t get up when she sits on it. The bamboo is made of toughness and sticity, and it is veryfortable to sit on.


    It is no exaggeration to say that it is a handicraft, it is veryfortable and breathable, and the craftsmanship is very good.


    Fu''s second child stood behind and pushed, like Mrs. Fu and Mrs. Fu showing off, "Mother, olddy, take a look, so that we can push Fubao out wherever we want.


    And it is not heavy at all, so you can carry it with you. "


    This is the finished product after changing and trying again and again in the past three months.


    The lightest small seat stroller.


    Completely free your hands, push it wherever you go, without the trouble of holding it on your body all the time.


    "I''ll try." Mrs. Fu pushed, not to mention it was really convenient.


    Before, the shaker could only be moved at home, but now this small push chair can move freely outside.


    "Second brother, you''ve be more and morefortable doing this." Mrs. Fu boasted.


    "That is, the things my daughter uses must be the best."


    My wife''spliments and my wife''spliments don''t count. I''m only happy if my daughter likes him.


    "Fubao, do you like it?"


    Fu''s second child put her hands in front of her, and specially made a toy like a small abacus for her to y with.


    Fu Bao nodded in satisfaction, pped his hands especially with his little hands, and praised him.


    Cheating is too powerful!


    She might wish to entrust him with a dream and show him some models. She didn''t expect him to have such a good memory and creativity, and he can remember it immediately and transform himself.


    Although this small push chair is not more convenient than modern ones, it was already top notch in ancient times.


    It is definitely not avable in the world.


    "Old man, why don''t you sell it in the town this afternoon!" Mrs. Fu encouraged.

 Chapter 150: Do business with cheating father

    Chapter 150 Do business with cheating father


    Fu Xing''er also meant the same thing.


    Things are determined by unpopr markets.


    Otherwise, it would be a pity to pile them up at home.


    She can''t sit so much alone.


    To be honest, Fu Er Er really has some concerns.


    Although he was praised by his family, he was afraid that he would not be able to sell any of them, and he would lose face.


    He didn''t want to lose face in front of his daughter.


    Compared to farming, carpentry is the job he is most proud of. He went bankrupt wherever he went.


    Give him a psychological shadow.


    "It''s okay, you see Fubao likes it so much, it will definitely be sold. Our Nanning town is now encouraging women to have more children, and it will definitely be useful.


    We don''t want to sell it at a high price, just a normal price. Just make sure that ordinary families can afford it. "Mrs. Fu patted him on the shoulder and asked him to try.


    "This... can work!"


    Fu Baoer hummed: "Okay, definitely!"


    You must know that children and women''s money is the best earned in the world.


    And there is no such thing in the world, it is very rare, and someone will definitely like it.


    Women have to work while holding their children at home all day, who doesn¡¯t want to free their hands.


    "Look at the girl who cheers you up, why don''t you dare."


    Fu''s second child walked over to Fu Xing''er and said, "Fubao, it''s not that Daddy dares, but if Daddy can''t be sold by then, you can''tugh at Daddy."


    It doesn''t matter to others, but I am afraid that my daughter willugh at me.


    Mother Fu smiled and said: "Fubao is still a child, what does she know! Besides, if sheughs at you, why would she still sit in your pushchair."


    Fu Xing''er simplyy down and pretended to sleep: Yes, she is a child and doesn''t know anything.


    "My wife, why don''t I go to the town to sell it with you in the afternoon. You don''t seem to be able to talk, so I''ll talk about it."


    Knowing his temperament, he is good at work, but he doesn''t know how to sell things.


    "That''s good for you."


    With the help of an old woman, he is full of confidence.


    As soon as Fu Xing''er heard that they were going to the town, she immediately sat up and raised her hand to hug Fu''s second child.


    "What''s the matter, Fubao?"


    "Go! Go! Go!"


    She wants to go!


    Thest time I went to town, I was taken by Mrs. Fang, and I haven''t been there for a long time, so it''s fresh to think about.


    Besides, selling these things should not be tried by a child, she looks so cute, everyone loves flowers, and passers-by will stop for a while when they see them.


    "Don''t worry, if parents earn money, they will definitely buy you nice clothes and fun toys."


    Fu Xing''er shook her head: No, no.


    "Huh? Then what do you want to do?" Fu''s second child couldn''t figure it out.


    Fu Xing''er struggled to speak, "Go! Go! Go!"


    I don''t know if they can understand.


    Mother Fu guessed: "Could it be that Fu Bao wants to go with you?"


    Grandma who knows me also.


    Fu Xing''er nodded heavily: That''s right, that''s what it means.


    "Fu Bao wants to do business with his parents, right?" Fu Xing''er kept pping her little hands.


    Whether the business can be sold or not is another matter, and it may be a bit troublesome to take a child out.


    "Since Fubao wants to go, let her go! This child is very good and won''t cry." Mrs. Fu agreed, "Besides, you buy this kind of thing for children, let Fubao try it for everyone It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t. My family¡¯s Fubao looks so cute and cute, maybe it would be better for her to go to business.¡±


    Ms. Fu did not expect that her casual words woulde true.


    "That''s right. That''s fine, Fubao will take you thereter."


    Fu Xing''er giggled, and decided so happily!


    After lunch.


    Fu Er went to call a bullock cart to drag these rocking beds and rocking chairs, a total of ten of them.


    There is still half of the family, but first go to the town to test the water to see the situation.


    Fu''s second child went with the ox cart, as for Fu Bao and Fu''s wife, they went there in a carriage.


    Fu''s second child is not willing to let his wife and daughter follow the bumps all the way.


    Arrived in town.


    Uncle Niu is very familiar with doing business in this area, and he knows which ces can amodate a lot of people. Under his leadership, Fu Lao Er quickly found a ce.


    Then I went to the management here to pay the booth fee for three days. Since I am a neer, two pennies per day is enough.


    If you want to continue for a long timeter, you will need a booth fee of 80 cash per month.


    Fu Er Er wanted to set it up for three days to test the waters, and if it was okay in theter stage, it would be fixed.


    Uncle Niu helped Fu''s second child unload the goods, "Brother, have you never seen these things in the world?"


    "Yes, I''m making it for my daughter recently, thinking to see if anyone wants to sell it." Fu Er Er smiled embarrassedly.


    "Your craftsmanship is still so good after all these years. I think this business will definitely sell. I wish you a prosperous business and a lot of money." Uncle Niu said good things.


    "I listened to your good words. You wille to take us back in the evening."


    "okay!"


    I don''t know how much I can sell this afternoon, but Fu Er Er thought that if he could sell one or two, it would be pretty good.


    I don''t have much expectation.


    When the timees, it is necessary to drag it back, so I greeted Uncle Niu in advance


    Mrs. Fu got out of the car at the car stop, and pushed Fu Bao all the way.


    Yes, just want to attract attention.


    I have to say that my mother still has a talent for doing business and knows how to market.


    Fu Bao was sitting on the stroller chair, babbling loudly and raising his hands from time to time.


    Make a wish with your eyes closed: business is booming.


    It''s the first time for the cheating father toe out to do business, so he has to go back happily no matter what.


    Mother and daughter seem to be walking around the scene, and they cooperate seamlessly.


    It quickly attracted the attention of passers-by. Many women on the street were holding their children, and they stopped short when they saw this scene.


    I''m so envious.


    "What is that? It looks very convenient!"


    "I don''t know, it looks strange."


    "That''s right, my back hurts from carrying the baby on my back. It would be great if I could have a chair that she can sit on and push." ??A woman holding a child raised her foot and shook it. Hands, rx.


    If you don¡¯t have a husband at home, you have to take your children with you wherever you go, which is exhausting.


    "I haven''t seen it yet."


    "Look how cute the child sitting is, smiling and pping his hands all the time, he must be sitting veryfortably. He is white and tender, with round eyes, just like a porcin doll."


    Lots of young women watching, and some old women, and some nice men.


    "If my daughter-inw had such a one, she wouldn''t have to hug her all day long."


    "My daughter''s child is not honest at all when she cries every day. She has to be hugged every day, which makes her tired and sick. It would be much more convenient if there is such a chair cart."


    "If I have one like this, I can take my baby anywhere."


    This is what she wanted. Mrs. Fu deliberately stayed for a while, and the old woman who loved her daughter walked towards her.


    Fu Xing''er pped his hands, giggling: Here wee, the business ising.


    Continue to add more, thank you for your rewards and votes, you need both rmendation tickets and monthly tickets! thank you all

 Chapter 151: There are not enough goods to sell

    Chapter 151 Not enough goods to sell


    Mrs. Fu was also smiling all over her face. She didn''t expect such a big effect.


    "That girl, where did you buy this stroller chair? How much did you spend? It looks quite special, can you let me push it?"


    Mrs. Fu didn''t mind, "Yes."


    The olddy pushed it, not to mention slippery, not heavy at all.


    Mrs. Fu exined: "This stroller chair was made by my husband. He wove it all by himself. It is veryfortable for the child to sit on. Also, the wheels can be turned, and the direction is easy to turn.


    My man is because I feel sorry for the tiredness of raising children, so I specially made this for me to free my hands.


    Look, I don¡¯t need to hold the child and just push it when I go shopping for groceries or going shopping.


    There is also food on the back, don¡¯t look at this simple stroller chair that can bear a lot of weight. "


    Mother Fu exined the functions, and Fu Bao yed with the small functions in front, "The child can also y by himself. If the child is older and naughty, I am afraid that she will have this strap to protect her when she gets up."


    It is very convenient and safe, and you can use it with confidence.


    My daughter has been reluctant to hug her since she sat down early in the morning. "


    Don''t say that my olddy is really a set of things when starting a business. The ability of sales and introduction is very good.


    It was the right choice for her toe out and help sell.


    "Your man is too kind to you. It''s so convenient. Is this stroller chair still avable for sale? I just want to buy one for my daughter. Her hands and feet are exhausted from holding the baby all day long." I am sick, and my mother feels very distressed when I see it." The old woman was tempted by the words, so she had to buy it for her daughter.


    This silver must be spent.


    With it, you can save a lot of energy and have more time to do other things.


    One persones to ask, and soon someonees to listen and take a look, so as to catch consumers'' heart.


    "Yes, is it expensive? Is it still for sale?"


    "It looks fresh, but I don''t know the price..."


    The people whoe to ask are ordinary people, some people are afraid that it will be too expensive to afford.


    "I''ve never seen this push chair before in the market. It must cost a lot of money to be so fresh."


    It looks good, but I''m afraid I can''t afford it.


    "It''s not expensive, it''s not expensive. My man is in that booth. If you are interested, go and have a look together!"


    Our stall just opened today, and all new customers are cheaper, just say that we will buy one hundred cash for this push chair.


    Purely handmade and exquisite, adults can buy it with confidence, and children can enjoy it too. The whole family can also worry about it.


    Not only the push chair, but also the push bed, which is very convenient. "


    Mrs. Fu''s mouth does not stop every sentence, and her mouth is full of flowers.


    Fu Xing''er couldn''t help giving a thumbs up: This eloquence is absolutely amazing! No wonder it can''t be sold!


    "That''s great! Let''s go and have a look." The first old woman was very happy when she heard that it was on sale, and it was only 100 yuan, so the price was still eptable.


    "It''s only a hundred cash, I thought it was a tael of silver! I want to buy one too."


    "I''ll go and have a look too, I can still afford a hundred cash. That''s right, if the kid likes this thing, I''d rather save money and spend the money, or I''ll be exhausted by holding it on my body all day."


    "Let''s go, let''s go and have a look."


    Hearing the appropriate price, one by one swarmed up.


    Mrs. Fu smiled from ear to ear, "If you like it, hurry up and take a look, there are not many, we only brought ten today, firste, first served.


    If you are not sure what to buy, you can let your child try to sit and see if he likes it. If you like it, you can buy it again. "


    "It''s only ten, no, no, I want it, I want it, the first one I ask must leave one for me." The old woman heard that the quantity was so small and so many people wanted it, she was afraid that she would not be able to buy itter.


    "Leave me one too!"


    "I want it, I want it too."


    One by one scrambled to get it first, for fear that they would not be able to buy it if it was toote.


    "It''s okay everyone, today is our first day of opening. I''m afraid that there are too many products, so I came here to test the water first. There are still some at home.


    Later, if you really want it urgently, we can go home and have someone carry it over. "


    Mrs. Fu told them to be calm and not to worry about not being able to buy them.


    This side of the booth.


    Fu''s second child was just about to go to see if Fu Baoniang and the others hade, when she was walking over with a group of people.


    Fu''s second son said "Fuck", and attracted so many people in a short period of time.


    How did the old woman do it!


    Seeing the booth, the old woman rushed to the front, "Brother left me a stroller chair, I was the first to ask."


    "Oh, good good good good good good good good good." Seeing that someone bought it, Fu Er Er hurriedly took out one, and the old woman gave a hundred coins without saying a word, and she was very happy.


    "Me too, me too."


    "Leave me one."


    There was no bargaining, and the ten stroller chairs were sold out in the blink of an eye.


    Fu''s second childughed from ear to ear from beginning to end.


    Business is so good!


    In the blink of an eye, I earned a tael of silver.


    Many people came over and rushed, "Is this sold out? Is there any more? I want to buy it too."


    "Yes, there are, but you need to wait a bit. If your time does not allow, you cane and buy them tomorrow."


    I knew that he would make more, and I am afraid that the goods in the future will not be enough to sell.


    "No no no, I can afford to wait, I want it now."


    Don''t wait until tomorrow it won''t be her turn.


    "Okay, wait for what you want to buy first, I''ll go home and load the goods." Mrs. Fu looked at the stall, and Fu''s second son called Uncle Niu to take him back to load the goods.


    "What is this?"


    The stroller chair is sold out, and there is also a shaker next to it.


    Mrs. Fu stepped forward and introduced, "This is a rocking bed. When the child is going to sleep, you can put it in it. You don''t need to hug it all the time to sleep when you rock it gently."


    As he spoke, he picked up Fubao and put it inside, shaking it gently for everyone to see. "There are also dolls that can be pushed back and forth, and the height can be adjusted, and the above dolls are for children to see, that is, it is more convenient to put children to sleep.


    Let the child have her own independent space from an early age, lest we worry about her falling or being pressed by us. "


    It is another great magic tool for freeing hands. The old woman fell in love with it after seeing it. "How can I sell that bed?"


    "It''s not expensive, just 150 Wen. We don''t have a lot of goods, because these are carefully made by Wa''er''s father, and they are really handmade. Look at how smooth the bed is, because it was the first day we opened. Sell ??at a lower price."


    "150 Wen seems to be fine, hurry up and get me one."


    "Okay, okay, you just put the stroller chair on it and push it back."


    "Me too, me too."


    More and more people came, and the shakers were sold out in the blink of an eye.


    There are not enough goods to sell.


    When Fu''s second child came over with the goods, he was stunned.


    Even the shaker was sold.


    Before he could catch his breath, all the goods on the bullock cart were taken away.

 Chapter 152: Quickly arrange snacks for her

    Chapter 152 Quickly arrange snacks for her


    His jaw almost dropped in shock.


    There is no need to speak, the customer pays directly, puts the child on it and pushes away, which is not too convenient.


    "In the future, it will be much more convenient to take the children with this stroller."


    "Yes, look at how happy my child is sitting. In the past, he would cry when he put it down. Now he will have a lot of fun by himself."


    "Yes, my son is also much quieter. We adults feel much more at ease when this child doesn''t cry or make trouble. Now he can even do his work with a clear mind."


    "I would have bought it if I knew it was avable. Fortunately, it''s not toote now."


    "Yes, yes, the key price is not expensive. At first I thought it would cost at least one or two. I was worried that I couldn''t afford it! The owner of this store is really good."


    "I have to hurry up and introduce my sister-inw to buy one too. It will save me a lot of worry." Many people buy this thing if it is easy to use. "Ma''am, are youing to sell it tomorrow?"


    Mrs. Fu looked at Fu''s second son. He made all these, and I don''t know if I can make a batch out tomorrow.


    Fu Er Er nodded: "Yes, but it will be tomorrow afternoon, and the quantity of goods will not be as much as today. Because handmade things pay attention to quality, it took me several months to make this batch of goods."


    There are still a lot of semi-finished products in stock at home. If tonight and tomorrow morning are processed, a batch of goods can still be delivered tomorrow, but there are not many.


    "All right, please leave one for me. I''ll bring my sister-inw over at this time tomorrow morning."


    "Leave one for me too, I''ll buy it for my daughter-inw."


    "I have a stroller chair and a rocking bed. But I can do it the day after tomorrow, in case you can''t get out."


    Mrs. Fu hurriedly took the book to register, and there were a total of 30 stroller chairs and 20 shakers. "


    Some things that are not in a hurry are scheduled for the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow.


    Because I can¡¯t make it in a short time, Fu¡¯s second son wants to make money, but he also has very high quality requirements.


    Can not be crudely made, not responsible for the work, nor responsible for the customer.


    The front of the stall was empty, and the people next to the stall were envious.


    How long has it been? I¡¯m still a neer, and I sold so many in one go.


    Fu''s second child grinned from ear to ear, "My baby, I didn''t expect it to sell so fast, and it didn''t even take half a stick of incense.


    In just a short while, I earned five taels of silver. "


    "Yeah, it''s too much to sell. Old man, you still don''t believe me when I say you can do it."


    Mother Fu was really happy for him, "Look, everyone likes your handicraft, now you have confidence."


    "Yeah, I have to go back quickly and get some out."


    In the past few months, he can actually do more, but he has been studying how to make better ones, and has been dying a lot of time for revisions.


    The selling effect is so good, Fu Laoer is full of confidence.


    "Let''s go, Fubao, Dad will take you shopping."


    It''s rare to take my daughter out, so I can''t go back empty-handed.


    A family of three was walking on the road, Mrs. Fu pushed Fu Bao, which attracted a lot of attention.


    Someone came to inquire, and Mrs. Fu said that their house was selling it, which not only added a lot of orders.


    Fu''s second child smiled wrinkled all over his face: "Drag Fu Bao''s blessing, let''s go shopping and make money."


    Fu Xing''er: Hee hee! If you earn a lot of money, you can buy meat for her.


    "Hey, this fan also has a nice handkerchief, let''s buy it for my daughter!" Seeing the girl''s handkerchief, everyone wanted to buy it.


    What other people have, her family fortune must also have.


    Seeing that Fu''s second child wanted to go over, Mrs. Fu pulled him out, "My daughter is only so old now, she doesn''t need these at all now."


    "It''s better to buy it first."


    When her Jiafubao grows up, she will definitely be as good-looking as these girls, no, even more beautiful.


    Mrs. Fu couldn''tugh or cry: "It will take more than ten years for my daughter to use these. Don''t you leave the dust at home? By then these patterns will be old fashioned."


    Fu Xing''er kept spitting out bubbles: She doesn''t want anything, she just wants to eat.


    "If you want me to say that you hurry up and make more money, and buy gold jewelry for our daughter, then it will preserve its value.


    How long it will be brand new and the price will increase. "


    They are old and their daughter is still young, so they have to make ns for her.


    There are also three grandchildren in the family, and the open space at home will have to be built no matter what, so that they can marry wives and have children in the future.


    Mrs. Fu ns to find a day at the end of the year to have a look, and start work at the beginning of the year. Now that she has saved a lot of money, she can build a big house.


    Let¡¯s say that Daxing¡¯s sry is three taels a month, and Erxing¡¯s sry is five taels a month. There is still room for them to improve.


    The firewood money and pigeon money sold every day, as well as the silver earned by Daxing''s daughter-inw''s embroidery, are now added to the old man''s business.


    At least twenty taels of ie a month.


    It is equivalent to the ie of others for several years, which would have been unthinkable before.


    Not to mention the idea of ??building a big house.


    "Yes, yes, yes. To save the dowry for my daughter and build a big house, I will do more and earn more money."


    Fu''s second son was as excited as if he had been beaten with chicken blood. The husband and wife had already discussed these matters.


    All the money earned by the two sons and Daxing''s daughter-inw is handed over to her. Whether it is a daughter or a granddaughter, she will make a bowl of water equal.


    Pushing and pushing Fubao to get up suddenly, she stared eagerly at the candied haws sold in front of her, "I want to eat, I really want to eat."


    She doesn''t want the dowry for the time being, she just wants a candied haws.


    Sweet and sour.


    The taste is delicious just thinking about it.


    She is four months old, soplementary food and snacks should be arranged.


    "Fubao seems to want to eat candied haws, whoops! She''s drooling." Mrs. Fu wiped her hands and made them wet.


    Obviously, Fubao is very greedy.


    Fu Xing''er pursed her mouth: I didn''t expect that one day she would drool over a bunch of candied haws.


    I just want to eat and want to eat.


    "It''s rare that Fubao wants it, so I have to buy her a bunch." Fu Er Er immediately ordered one from the stall owner, and two cents is not a problem.


    He sold a stroller chair, enough for his daughter to eat dozens of skewers.


    After buying the candied haws, Fubao smiled until his eyes narrowed, and the husband and wife couldn''t helpughing out loud.


    Fu Er put it to her mouth, "Come here, Fubao, lick it."


    Fubao moved his small mouth closer together, and took a sip. It was delicious, that''s what it tasted like.


    It''s just authentic.


    She licked until her little mouth turned red, and licked clean the candy wrapped on it.


    Mother Fu was stunned, "Fubao is really amazing!"


    Immediately afterwards, Fu Bao''s eyes fell on the snacks at the stall, "Fu Bao, I seem to want to eat something."


    "That must be bought!"


    So I bought some small biscuits or soft cakes that can melt in the mouth.


    Fu Xing''er pped her hands with satisfaction: Well done, well done!


    "Okay, almost back."


    Just as they were about to leave, they suddenly saw a woman being pushed to the ground, "Who do you think you are? You are still as high and high as before. Today is different. Your Fang family has fallen."

 Chapter 153: Fangs fiasco

    Chapter 153 Fang Family Fiasco


    "Boss, I only have this little money left, just give me a few more buns."


    It is Fang''s family. Today is different from the past. The brocade clothes and fine clothes used to be beautiful, but now he is dressed in linen, with a haggard face.


    In just a few months, she has aged a lot, and even her previous arrogance has disappeared, leaving only a low voice.


    "Mrs. Fang, you used to look down on those of us small stalls who said that eating is not clean, so you have to eat in those big restaurants to rest assured.


    Why do you want to eat today? I want to give you a few more. I¡¯m afraid you will ruin your stomach. "


    A few years ago, he set up a stall and his business was very good, because she inadvertently made the customers think that his buns were not clean, and his business was quite poor.


    You can and should not say this to mislead people if you don¡¯t buy it.


    The steamed stuffed bun stall owner has hated this matter for many years.


    Fang was speechless, thinking of something, she lowered her head and pleaded: "I''m sorry, brother, I was wrong before, please forgive me once."


    My son fell ill and was still waiting to eat at home.


    While talking, Fang still knelt down and kowtowed, and the stall owner didn¡¯t want to embarrass others and just wanted to vent his anger, lest she kneel here, "No, here you are! There will be no next time."


    He is not a shantang, don¡¯t think he wille next time after this time.


    "Thank you brother, you will be rewarded for being a good person."


    Ms. Fang bowed to thank her, got up with a few buns, and was about to walk to see Mrs. Fu and the others.


    Farewell to Fang Shi, Mrs. Fu''s tone is still hard to get over, but she didn''t expect that Fang Shi would be reduced to such an end in just a few months.


    That appearance, that dress is almost unrecognizable.


    She has always been the only one to make people humiliated. She never thought that one day it would be her turn.


    Fu''s second son was also quite embarrassed, but he didn''t have the slightest sympathy.


    This is their own fault.


    Fubao couldn¡¯t see the sad situation of the whole family that day, I can vividly remember it.


    Relying on one''s own power and power to act recklessly, defeat is a matter of time


    Ms. Fang ran away as soon as she saw them, for fear of being seen by them in such a mess.


    Looking at Fang''s embarrassed back, Mrs. Fu sighed softly.


    Fu Xing''er already understood.


    Eviles with evil.


    From being rich and wealthy to now having nothing, it is like falling from heaven to hell.


    Let''s see if I dare to hit her in the future.


    The couple heard the people next to themment: "In the past, this Mrs. Fang has always looked down on people from the top, but she never thought that one day she would be reduced to kneeling and begging for buns."


    "Yes, Feng Shui turns around."


    "I heard that she was the one who secretly hugged a rtive''s child, and was sued by the rtive. This incident is quite a big one.


    His son abused his power and stepped down, and went to gamble and owed a lot of debt when the officialdom was not going well.


    Business failed and lost a lot.


    This is another property and shop sale, and now the family lives in that dpidated hut, which is still rented.


    This man gets stuck between his teeth whenever he drinks water. "


    "One crop after another, unlucky. But they deserve the bad luck, who made them do bad things."


    The Fang family was as prosperous in the past as it is today.


    What failed.


    What are you doing?


    Everything is not going well.


    "I heard that Fu Dacai was desperate, and even went to work carrying bricks for others."


    "Really? I heard that he came into Fang''s family. He used to enjoy life and now he has to work hard when he is old."


    "This person, he has to endure all the hardships in his life. He doesn''t think that marrying a capable woman will be the end of the matter, and he won''t get anything in the end."


    Hearing the news of Fu Dacai again, Fu''s second son felt ufortable.


    After understanding what happened at the beginning, I realized that it had nothing to do with him, and he was also kept in the dark.


    Ke Fu''s second child is still very angry, he has no masculinity, and keeps letting Fang ride on his head.


    It is because there has been no majesty of the head of the family that such a thing can happen.


    "Baby girl, let''s go."


    Fu''s second child doesn''t want to hear this anymore. The elder brother chose the road at the beginning, and now he has to walk on his knees.


    Thinking back then, they survived like this before, and it was even more difficult.


    Fu Xing''er didn''t want them to share this muddy water either.


    Don''t be soft-hearted, don''t be soft-hearted, you will suffer from being a good person.


    A remote cabin.


    Fang was sweating from running, and she ran too fast and dropped the bun on the ground, she squatted down and hurriedly picked it up.


    Even if it was dirty, I picked it up and wiped my clothes, picking them up one by one.


    Thinking of being caught by Mrs. Fu and the others in a panic, Fang looked sad.


    It''s only been a few months, and seeing how rough her hands have be, she doesn''t even dare to look in the mirror, and every day she scratches, there will be a strand of white hair.


    She can lose face in front of other people, but she can''t lose face in front of the Fu family.


    Maybe they are still joking behind their backs.


    If it weren''t for them, their Fang family wouldn''t have ended up in thisnd.


    Fang gritted her teeth bitterly, resenting the Fu family in her heart.


    These days are like living a life of death.


    I can¡¯t eat enough, I can¡¯t sleep, I can¡¯t even sleep in a stable ce, I never thought I would fall into this situation!


    In the past, these dirty buns would only be trampled by her, but now she has to kneel down for such a little food.


    Fang wiped away her tears and walked into the house.


    As soon as he arrived at the door, he met the owner of the house, and Fang subconsciously wanted to avoid it.


    was quickly stopped: "Mr. Fang, it''s useless for you to hide. You have already owed rent for two months, when will you pay it!


    If you don¡¯t give it to me again, don¡¯t me me for driving your family out.


    I also have to eat and raise a baby. "


    If it were the past, Fang would have already pped him in the face, but now he could only nod and bow, and said cheekily: "Sister-inw, let me give you a few more days, I will definitely give you the rent when my man gets his wages these two days." of.


    You can allow a few more days, good people will be rewarded. "


    "That''s what you said! I won''t be able to get the money when Ie back in two days, so don''t me me for turning my face and denying people." The homeowner put down harsh words and gave a deadline.


    "Okay, okay, we will definitely give it to you. Go slowly!" Fang was relieved when he saw the person walking away, and he leaned against the wall weakly.


    Business failed, Fang Dading went to gamble again and lost all his fortune. He sold all the jewelry in the house and shop, otherwise he would not even be able to redeem himself.


    Fu Dacai has offended many people in business over the years. He could have managed ounts for others, but he was told not to go wherever he went, saying that he was too old.


    Desperate, he can only move bricks. The family must eat when the son is not angry.


    Ms. Fang had just walked in when she heard a crackling sounding from the room. It was the sound of a bowl breaking.


    "Don''t make trouble, Da Ding! Dad bought this medicine with the money he earned outside. You will feel better after taking it."


    Fang Dading owed money for gambling and was beaten to the bed. This was considered a minor injury, but his own health was poor, and he had been drinking too much, which led to insufficiency. Now he is no different from a eunuch.


    "Get out, you get out too!"

 Chapter 154: Fu Dacais head was smashed

    Chapter 154 Fu Dacai was smashed in the head


    "Ding, don''t be like this. The doctor said that as long as you take your medicine on time, your health will definitely get better."


    Chen Yurou was also as thin as a bamboo pole, herplexion was thin and yellow, and she was extremely haggard.


    These days, she has been taking care of Fang Dading at home, and on the other hand, she has to embroider to earn money.


    Wake up early and go to bedte, there is not enough time to sleep every day, Fang Dading loses his temper from time to time, she is physically and mentally exhausted.


    Knowing that the Fang family is in decline, Fang Dading is like a useless person who is not motivated, and her family wants to take her back.


    But Chen Yurou is so stupid, she said that if you marry a chicken, you will marry a dog, and you will be with Fang Dading for the rest of your life, and you won''t give up on him just because he is depressed for a while.


    However, Fang Dading has not aplished anything now, and his health is not good. His whole temperament has changed drastically, and he loses his temper at every turn.


    Tormented the family enough.


    "What kind of broken medicine! I don''t want to drink it! I''ve been drinking it for a long time and I haven''t improved at all." Fang Dading roared, lying on the bed, beating the bed and legs. "I''m a useless person! What''s the use of my life!"


    "Ding, have you had enough trouble!" Mrs. Fang came in and shouted, "If you want to die, you should die earlier, lest your father have to move bricks for your medical expenses at an old age. I am here for you." If you have a bite to eat, you have to kneel down and beg for help."


    These days, Fang Shi has almost had enough. He has always considered that he should be considerate of his poor health, but Fang Shi is also almost disappointed by his unsatisfactory appearance.


    The son she has always been proud of has be such a virtue, and the gap in her heart is not so big.


    God knows that she would risk her face for these buns. Even his father, a schr, put down his face to move bricks, but he is here all day long.


    "If you didn''t go to gamble and owe your **** debt, our family would be what it is now. You shout every day that you want to die. If you really want to die, you will die early."


    Ms. Fang had already seen what he was doing.


    He is more afraid of death than anyone else!


    "Yurou, if he continues like this, leave him alone and go back to your mother''s house!" It is rare for Fang to think about Chen Yurou, "You are still young, it is easy to remarry now, don''t waste your youth on this wretch."


    After a long time, it turned out that it was her son who couldn''t do it. Thinking of making her see a doctor and taking medicine all these years, and saying those hurtful things, Fang feels very sorry for Chen Yurou.


    "Mother, don''t say such things. I''ll go cook." Chen Yurou cleaned up the floor and went to cook.


    Days are still going on, and the past is over.


    Fang burst into tears, "Da Ding, can you cheer up! You are going to die for such a small matter, what do you ask your parents to do with you!"


    "Then you don''t care about my life or death." Fang Dading turned his back, unable to ept such a gap.


    "Ding, mother has epted the facts, and you should too."


    Even a strong person like her can kneel down and beg for a few buns. Should he cheer up and ept his current life?


    Fang smiled wryly. Before, she thought Mrs. Fu''s two sons were useless, so there was nothing she could do.


    Now it seems that her son is the least useful.


    The Fu family has been unlucky for so long, and the Fu Daxing brothers have been constantly striving for self-improvement after being hit repeatedly, but Ding has just experienced such a thing, and he is immediately sluggish.


    "No, I won''t take it."


    Chen Yurou prepared the meals. On the table were some steamed buns and a te of sweet potato dishes. In front of her was a bowl of gruel, as thin as water.


    "Da Ding, get up and eat."


    "I don''t eat, I don''t eat."


    "Yurou, leave him alone. Let''s go out first, and he will eat when he''s hungry." Fang couldn''t stand it anymore.


    Thought he was the young master who opened his mouth and stretched out his hand when he was eating, didn''t he?


    The mother-inw and daughter-inw sat at the table, "It''s already this time, why hasn''t your fathere back yet?"


    It stands to reason that I should go home at this time.


    After sitting for a long time, the porridge became cold, and no one came back yet.


    Fang''s heart was full of ups and downs, as if something was about to happen.


    "What happened to your father?"


    "Mother, why don''t I go to the ce where Dad works, maybe there is something dyed." Afraid that Fang would be worried, Chen Yurou got up and nned to go and have a look.


    "You take a steamed stuffed bun to cushion your stomach first, eat while you go."


    "It''s okay, I''lle as soon as I go."


    Chen Yurou just walked to the door and almost bumped into someone head-on.


    They knew this person, they moved bricks with Fu Dacai, "It''s not good, Mrs. Fang, your man was hit by a brick and his head bled profusely, and he passed out."


    "What!" Fang ran out in a hurry, breaking out in a cold sweat, "Take me there quickly."


    Fang''s Dafu Dacai has been sent to the pharmacy, but the owner only gave one or two medical expenses and left.


    It is easy for ordinary people to do this kind of work, but Fu Dacai is caused by unskilled business. The owner said that one or two is enough.


    Fu Dacaiy unconscious on the bed, his face was pale due to severe blood loss.


    Fang''s feet went limp, and she knelt by the bed, tears streaming down her face: "Brother Big Fortune, Big Brother Big Fortune, don''t scare me! What can I do if you have something to do, but you must not have something to do."


    No matter what Fang''s name is Fu Dacai, he still hasn''t woken up, "Doctor, save my man quickly! Save him quickly."


    My son is sluggish, if something happens to Brother Da Cai, how will she live!


    "The blood has temporarily stopped, and his life has been saved. However, in his current situation, he needs expensive medicinal materials to make up for the lost true energy, at least five taels of silver.


    One or two is not enough. "The doctor said, looking at their situation, I''m afraid they can''t even get five taels of silver.


    Their pharmacy is not a good ce, so it is impossible to lose so much in vain.


    Five taels of silver!


    If it was easy for her before, but she didn''t even pay attention to it, but now the terrible thing is that she can''t even take out a tael of silver.


    I didn¡¯t expect that one day five taels of silver could buy back the life of Brother Da Cai.


    Fang knelt down and kowtowed, "Doctor, I beg you, please save my man. Can I be your cow and horse for the rest of my life?"


    "Don''t, don''t, I''m a married man, don''t do this to me. Our pharmacy is also a small business, and we can''t afford to lose."


    The little girl can at least help with the work. As an olddy, she is not suitable for work at first nce.


    "Doctor, I beg you! You help me save the person first, and then I will find a way to pay back the money slowly. Don''t worry, I will definitely not renege on my debt."


    Her gold and silver jewelry have all been pawned, and now she has nothing on her.


    "No, I can only save people when the money is in ce." The doctor will only save people if the money is in ce.


    "Mother, why don''t I go back to my mother''s house to see if there is any."


    Chen Yurou went back to her mother''s house, and the family only gave her two taels, which was still two taels short.


    "Doctor, there is still two taels left, just help me save people. We will pay you back."


    "No, it must be five taels."

 Chapter 155: Desperate to seek blessings

    Chapter 155 Desperate to seek blessings


    "Doctor, I beg you, please save my man! I will definitely find a way to pay back the two taels of silver."


    Whether Mrs. Fang cried or begged on her knees, the doctor was still indifferent: "I am not a shantang. If everyone like you treats first and then owes, my pharmacy would have closed down long ago."


    This matter is not negotiable.


    If this precedent is set, I am afraid that in the future, patients will kneel down and cry begging at every turn.


    It''s not that he has a hard heart, he also has to earn money to support his family.


    "Then you save people first and I can borrow money right away, I will definitely pay back the medicine fee today."


    "That''s about the same. If you can''t make up the money for the medicine today, don''t me me for letting go." The doctor was afraid that she would y tricks, so Fang nodded heavily.


    It can be seen that he is quite concerned about his man, and he would not joke about his man''s life.


    "Yurou, take care of your father first, and I''ll borrow money right away."


    Thinking of her good sister in the past, Fang immediately went to visit her at the mansion, but was turned away as soon as she went, "My wife is away from home recently, you want to find her another day."


    "My wife is seriously ill and won''t pick up guests."


    "Who are you, my wife said she didn''t know you."


    No matter which one they found, they both made excuses not to meet, and even if they did, they would only cry poorly in front of her, cutting off her desire to borrow money.


    Not being able to borrow money, Fang walked down the street with heartache, never expecting that one day she would fail like this.


    Before this kind of thing happened to her family, she didn''t want to borrow money from these good sisters even when she sold the house or shop, for fear of losing face;


    What good sisters are all liars.


    Wealthy people are eager to please you, elder sister is long and elder sister is short;


    Fang has seen clearly.


    I also deeply felt her attitude when the Fu family came to the door before.


    Heaven is a good reincarnation, God is punishing her.


    After running around for almost an afternoon, seeing that the sky was getting dark and Fang couldn''t borrow a penny, his mentality copsed: "Brother Big Fortune, how can I save you."


    "No, no, I can''t just watch you have something to do." Fang wiped away her tears, calmed down and thought about who else could lend her money.


    But you can find everything you can find. In the past, when you cooperated in business, people avoided her like a snake when they saw her, and they couldn''t borrow her at all.


    Just when Fang fell into despair, he suddenly thought of the Fu family, and now only the Fu family was left.


    The daughter-inw¡¯s natal family has already borrowed a lot, and there will definitely be no more borrowings. Maybe it will cause her to have conflicts with her natal family.


    But when she thought of Fujia, Fang subconsciously jumped over it.


    means that she is going to ask someone, and thest thing she wants to ask is the Fu family.


    But right now she has no other way out, and if she can''t borrow more money, Brother Rich really can''t save her.


    After a painful struggle, Fang gritted her teeth: It doesn''t matter, as long as she can save Brother Da Cai, her face is nothing.


    Although there was an unpleasant quarrel with the Fu family, Brother Da Cai was from the Fu family, and his family would definitely not stand by and watch.


    Fang didn''t even have money for a ride, so he begged a driver on the side of the road to give her a ride to Liushan Vige for free.


    Fujia.


    The whole family was about to have dinner, "Old man, there are Daxing and Erxing, stop busy ande over to eat."


    "Eat first, I''ll be fer."


    After returning from the town, Fu Lao Er immediately devoted himself to his work and earned a lot in the afternoon. Now he is as excited as if he had been beaten with chicken blood.


    Tomorrow, there are still many people who want it.


    He made more and sold more to earn more money.


    At this moment, Fu Lao Er wished that his hands could be a hundred pairs or a thousand pairs to help with work.


    While speeding up, he also pays special attention to quality, and does not allow the slightest problem with quality.


    Fu Daxing and Fu Erxing were also called over to help when they came back from work. The two brothers have learned to be flexible and quick to learn things these days, and they can learn things quickly.


    The father and son sat there, not even caring about eating.


    Even Fu Xiaolong and the others were helping to cut bamboo pieces, the big and the small were busy, and the whole family was united.


    It is said that Grandma and A Niang have also started to do embroidery work, sewing dolls for the rocking bed.


    Fu Xing''er felt embarrassed sitting in the rocking chair, as if she was the only one eating for nothing.


    Jia and Wanshixing are the best portrayal at the moment.


    The whole family works together to make life better.


    "Let''s talk after dinner. The two sons are hungry when theye back from work, so stop dawdling."


    This old man, he was so excited that others had to take a breather.


    "Okay, let''s eat and eat! Let''s go to eat." Fu''s second son put down his work and washed his hands together before going to the table to eat.


    Fubao is now sitting in the rocking chair to share. She has no teeth and can¡¯t eat, but she can lick.


    The little neck is stretched out, drooling, waiting for someone to feed it.


    Don''t just eat it, just take a bite of the meat.


    "Come here, sister, lick a pig''s trotter." Jiang Xinghua brought a pig''s trotter over, and Fu Xing''er''s small hand was pulled tightly, and her small mouth was licking hard, but she couldn''t take a bite.


    Toothless pain!


    Everyone couldn''tugh or cry, "Sister, in a few months, you will be able to eat meat after your teeth grow."


    "Yes, Big Brother will buy you whatever you want."


    "Mother, I see that my little girl''s stomach and intestines are digesting well, and she seems to want to eat. How about making someplementary food for her tomorrow? And the goat milk at home is almost running out."


    My sister-inw''s appetite is getting bigger and bigger now, and the milk from the two goats can hardly satisfy her.


    Mother Fu originally wanted to wait for her for five months before adding supplementary food, but Fu Bao was too greedy, and now she wants to eat everything she sees.


    Without waiting for Mrs. Fu to agree, Fu Xing''er patted her little hands: OK, OK!


    She doesn''t even want to drink milk anymore, she wants to try meat now.


    "Okay then, let her try some minced meat porridge tomorrow."


    To change, children were usually fedplementary food for four months, usually rice cereal; but her Jiafubao has a very good stomach, and there has been nothing wrong with her in the past few months.


    It is said that it is verymon for children to have troubles in February, but this is not the case for her Jiafubao.


    "That''s OK."


    There is meat to eat, great, great!


    Fu Xing''er pped her little hands vigorously.


    Mother Fu looked at the whole family, and their lives became more and more exciting, "Second daughter-inw, you said that we will build a house on our vacantnd in theing year. How much money do you think it will cost?"


    "Mom, Wa''er Dad and I nned this way. If we want to build it, we will build the best one. The blue bricks and red tiles like the vige head''s house are solid, warm in winter and cool in summer."


    If their family has so much ie every day, it will be easier to build a house by then.


    "That''s that, that''s that." Mrs. Fu smiled openly. She used to think that she would be thankful if she didn''t drink the northwest wind, so she didn''t dare to think about building a house.


    Now it is getting better and better.


    The family wasughing and talking non-stop when there was amotion outside the door.


    "Second brother, second sibling!"


    Ms. Fang rushed over with a tired face, her chest stuck to her back with hunger.

 Chapter 156: just ashamed

    Chapter 156 is simply ashamed


    Everyone turned their heads and saw Fang standing at the door in embarrassment.


    Compared to being morous before, she looks like a bad old woman now.


    Once Mrs. Fu saw her, she became angry, and directly picked up the broom next to her, and swept her out: "You still have the face toe to the house? Get out of here, we don''t wee you in the Fu family."


    Don''t think that this matter has been turned over in the past.


    Olddy Fu wished she could take her skin and drink her blood.


    If it wasn''t for her doing this, Erxing''s little family wouldn''t be broken, and Xiao Ma wouldn''t be without a mother.


    "Mother, I was wrong, I was really wrong!" Fang knelt at the door and begged for forgiveness.


    Fu''s second child and Mrs. Fu came over.


    Fang''s temperament is very understandable, and he will not appear here unless it is absolutely necessary.


    Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t see them turn around and run away in the afternoon.


    "Mr. Fang, what are you doing here!" Fu''s second son didn''t show any good looks.


    "Second brother, I beg you to save your elder brother. Your elder brother was smashed when he went to move bricks, and he is now in danger."


    "What are you talking about! What''s wrong with my big brother?"


    As soon as they heard about Fu Dacai''s ident, Fu''s second child and Fu''s olddy became nervous instantly.


    No matter how outrageous that **** is, it is still a piece of flesh that fell from her body.


    It is impossible to sit idly by.


    "The doctor said that he needed five taels of silver to save him, but I only saved three taels, can you lend me two taels.


    I will definitely find a way to pay it back. If I don¡¯t give it to your elder brother, my life will be in danger.


    I know that what I did before was not good, but these are not rted to Brother Da Cai, he doesn''t know about it.


    If you want to hate, hate me, please save your brother.


    I kowtow to you to apologize. "Ms. Fang knelt down and kowtowed, "I beg you, save Brother Da Cai." "


    She was really cornered and couldn''t find anyone to borrow money from.


    "Get up first, I''ll go get the money and lend it to you."


    Mrs. Fu asked Fang to get up quickly, life is at stake.


    Now, no matter what hatred or grievances, put them aside for the time being.


    Ms. Fang was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect Mrs. Fu to be so straightforward. She thought she would take the opportunity to make things difficult and humiliate her severely.


    But not!


    "This is ten taels, you should hurry up and take it to see a doctor for your elder brother." Thinking of what, Mrs. Fu added, "If it is not enough, just tell me, and I will get it again."


    "Enough is enough, two taels will do." Fang didn''t want to take too much.


    Mrs. Fu stuffed it into her hand, "Holding my brother first hurts his head, so he needs to take medicine to supplement his nutrition."


    Fang''s heart is not feeling well, in the final analysis, it is her small belly and narrow-mindedness.


    I used to be afraid that they would go home and cry poorly, but now I just give her ten taels without saying a word.


    "Thank you younger brother and sister, thank you second brother." Fang''s voice choked up for a moment.


    It is said that the people who are in trouble are the ones who fall into trouble, but they did not expect that one day the people who will help them will be their family.


    Thinking about what he did before, Fang really felt ashamed.


    "Don''t talk about it now. Did youe here by carriage or something?" Mrs. Fu asked.


    Fang: "I begged the ox car that came over to give me a ride."


    As she spoke, Fang''s stomach rumbled, and she lowered her head awkwardly.


    She was so hungry that she was dizzy, but she couldn''t fall down, and Brother Big Fortune was still waiting for her to take money to save her life.


    "Then why don''t I ask Daxing to take you back, and Dad, you can also go and have a look."


    "Okay, okay." Fu''s second child is fine, let''s see how the eldest brother is hurt.


    Even if the brothers broke up to the point of severing the rtionship before, but when such a thing happened, the second brother Fu couldn''t care less.


    Wang Yuanwai saw that their brothers traveled back and forth in a bullock cart every day, so he got a carriage for them, which was very convenient.


    Fu Daxing picked up a bowl of rice and drove the carriage over. Fang had mixed feelings in his heart, "Thank you, I will trouble your family."


    Before getting on the car, Mrs. Fu rushed over and stuffed a few big meat buns and a leg of chicken into her hand, "You can eat it on the road, to fill your stomach. Big brother still needs you to take care of it now, don''t starve to death .¡±


    Fang burst into tears, "Thank you, brother and sister."


    "Go, go, be careful all the way."


    "Bastard, what did you do! How did you get to the point of moving bricks." Mrs. Fu didn''t expect that Fu Dacai would be reduced to this point.


    If he wants to change to something he would never have gone before, his heart is high.


    "Mother, it''s okay, big brother has his own destiny, so don''t worry too much." Mrs. Fuforted her.


    Mother Fu nodded, worried.


    Fu Xing''er sat on the rocking chair and shook her feet. After all, the cheating father and the honest father are still kind-hearted.


    If you want to change to someone else, you don''t bother to care about it.


    I just hope that Mrs. Fang will stopmitting suicide in the future.


    Town.


    After the doctor took the medicine, Fu Dacai had already woken up, but he was lying on the bed and his body was still weak. "Yurou, where is your mother? Where is this?"


    "Father, this is the pharmacy and you are injured. Mother went to borrow money to see a doctor for you."


    Fu Daxing''s consciousness began to return.


    This one was just handing bricks to the roof, but he didn''t expect to be smashed all of a sudden. Fu Dacai felt that it was very useless.


    "Father is really useless, he can''t even do this job well."


    "Dad, don''t think so much, just wake up, you really scared us to death just now."


    Blooded so much, his face was as white as paper, which was very frightening.


    In a blink of an eye, Fu Dacai, who has a few hairs, is also dark and thin. He has been exposed to the wind and sun all day, but his body looks much stronger than before.


    Fu Dacai would not have done this kind of work before, but for the sake of the family''s life, he had to bite the bullet and do it.


    While talking, Fang came over with Mrs. Fu and the others, and Fang hurriedly returned the silver, "Doctor, five taels of silver, you mustpletely cure my man."


    "Mom, you are back. Dad has woken up."


    When Chen Yurou came over, she was surprised to see Fu''s second child, and nodded politely, "Second Uncle, Brother Daxing, you are here."


    "Brother Big Fortune, how are you? Is there any other difort?" Fang rushed towards the head of the bed.


    "Heavy rain, I''m fine, don''t worry."


    "Do you know that you scared me to death just now, and you almost couldn''te back." Fang was so scared for the first time, and she couldn''t imagine how she would live if something happened to him.


    "It''s okay. Don''t worry."


    For Fang, sometimes Fu Dacai is quite helpless, knowing that she cares about him very much.


    "Brother, are you okay?" Fu''s second son and the others also came over.


    Fu Dacai couldn''t believe it, "Second brother, why are you here!"


    Since what happenedst time, Fu Dacai felt guilty, even if he was in trouble, he didn''t dare to go home and ask for help, so he bit the bullet and carried it through.


    It''s not a matter of face.


    Instead, I have no face to see my family.


    Didn''t expect him toe here today.


    "I really had nowhere to go, so I had to go to the second brother and the others. The second brother and the second sibling immediately took ten taels to see a doctor for you." Fang said the situation.


    Fu Dacai''s eyes turned red, "Second Brother, Big Brother told you to watch a joke."


    "What are you talking about! Let''s talk about taking care of your body."


    The two brothers sat together and said some personal words.


    Flesh and blood are connected, so there is no overnight feud between brothers!

 Chapter 157: want to go back to the village

    Chapter 157 Want to go back to the vige


    Fu Dacai was so seriously injured that he would not be able to work for a while and would be recuperating at home, and he would pay various medical expenses and nutrition expensester.


    Even thendlord came to press for the rent, as well as the medicine for Fang Dading to see a doctor. Thanks to the money given by the Fu family, otherwise he would not be able to survive.


    Since Fang Dading made a fuss at home and ignored him, he got hungry and had to get up to eat as usual.


    If you wanted to die, you would have died already. It was just a joke.


    Knowing that Fu Dacai was seriously ill, he once had no money to save his life and was afraid of being rejected by others, so he restrained his temper a lot and didn''t dare to make trouble anymore, so he obediently took medicine.


    The Fang family has stopped a lot recently.


    Fu Dacai was lying on the bed, looking out the door from time to time, as if waiting for someone toe.


    Ms. Fang boiled the medicine and brought him a drink. She could see his thoughts, "Don''t worry, the second brother wille here. He wille to see you if hees out for business today."


    Just now she went to the pharmacy to get medicine, and saw the couple doing business there, "Second brother''s stall is full of people, and he has the best business."


    Fu Dacai looked relieved, "Second brother is really amazing! It''s the first time to do business like a breeze."


    In the past, he thought he was the best person in his family, and he refused to sumb to the poor life.


    He was beaten back to his original position in an instant, and he couldn''t even afford to support his family, and he couldn''t even pay for the medicine when he was sick.


    However, no matter whether life is good or bad, the second brother can always grit his teeth and persevere.


    Compared to the ability of Fu''s second child, Fu Dacai feels inferior.


    Recently, after Fu Dacai fell ill, Fu''s second son came to visit every now and then, and every time he came, his hands were full.


    For fear of hurting Fu Dacai''s self-esteem by giving money, he bought all kinds of food and said that he would nourish his body.


    is very caring.


    Fu Dacai was very grateful.


    "Heavy rain, it''s not an option for us to sit and eat like this." Fu Dacai chatted about his current living conditions.


    They can''t always rely on the support of the second brother''s family, and he will look down on him even if he does this.


    The second brother has so many members in his family, and he also has his own family to support, and he also helps to be filial to his mother.


    Of course, Fang also knows that no matter how good others are, it is better to rely on oneself than to rely on others.


    Others are not obliged to help all the time, no matter how good Fu and Lao are.


    As if a major decision had been made, Fang said, "Brother Big Fortune, why don''t we go back to the vige."


    Fu Dacai looked at her in disbelief: "Dayu, is what you said true or false?"


    Actually, he has always had this n these days, but he didn''t say it out loud.


    Thinking that she would not be used to life in the country, pointing and pointing is indispensable when she returns to the country.


    I am used to living a good life in the town and cannot ept returning home.


    ording to their current situation, it is really not suitable to live in the town, because they cannot afford it.


    "Of course it''s true. First, you can take care of your mother. Second, the vige''s expenses are small. You live in that old house, so we don''t have to rent a house. We worry about being urged from time to time, and we don''t feel at ease living in it." Fang Da Yu nodded heavily, and she had already figured it out, "Brother Da Cai, I have almost lost my whole life these days, now I will be pointed and pointed at when I go back, and I am ready to ept it."


    Their family has fallen, so there is no reason to p a swollen face to pretend to be fat.


    After almost losing Fu Dacai this time, Fang didn''t want him to have regrets in the future.


    "And the second brother and sister said that there is a doctor in their vige who is very skilled in medicine and the medicine fee is also cheap. It is suitable for you and Dading to see. You can also recuperate quietly in the countryside, and the air there is also quite good." Fang Dayu said In order to express his own thoughts, "There is also Brother Da Cai, if mother agrees, let Da Ding recognize his ancestors and return to his ancestors."


    She will be strong for half her life, and for the rest of her life, she just wants to make those who love her no longer have regrets.


    Fu Dacai held Fang''s hand tightly, "Thank you, heavy rain!"


    "Brother Big Fortune, you and I are husband and wife, you have always thought of me, and even put down your face to do heavy work for me.


    Of course I have to think about you too.


    I know that I have done too many wrong things before, but I also know who is good to us at critical moments.


    No matter how good an outsider is, it can''tpare to your brothers and sisters.


    The second brother¡¯s family is really nice. "


    Having been a husband and wife for so many years, Fang knows exactly what Fu Dacai is like.


    The reason why he can let go of his dignity and do the job he despised the most before is not because he has this family and her in his heart.


    What else is she not satisfied with?


    "Then when the second brotheres over, I''ll discuss it with him and ask him to check on my mother."


    "good."


    the other side.


    Fu''s second child and Fu''s wife have been out for business for several days in a row. The business is so good that they can''t sell enough.


    Guests ordered batch after batch, and the supply exceeded demand.


    The goods were sold out in less than half an hour.


    "My baby, the business is so bad that I can''t get out of it." Fu Er Er said regretfully, patting his thigh, and coughed a few times after speaking, as if he had suffered from a cold.


    "Old man, your health is the most important thing in rushing to work, don''t work too hard. We will earn money slowly." Mrs. Fu warned, for fear that he would ignore his health in order to catch up with the goods.


    Don''t take your body seriously.


    Otherwise, no matter how much money you earn, it will be useless.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. I''m in good health." Fu''s second child didn''t take it seriously, thinking about earning more money and living a better life for his family.


    Going to work all night tonight.


    "Old man, do you still want to see our daughter marry and have children in the future? If you don''t care about your own health, who will give her a head when she marries and is bullied by her inws?" .


    Look at him and don''t give in!


    Sure enough, Fu''s second child immediately paid attention to it, "I''ll go to Dr. Zheng to get some medicines when I get back, and I''ll pay attention to rest recently. I also want to take care of our daughter''s children in the future."


    Mrs. Fu suppressed herughter, "I can''t even cure you, only Fu Bao can cure you. My daughter is still young, and we are her backing. We must take good care of her health."


    "That is, we all have to live until Fubao gets married and has children, and I don''t know which **** will be cheaper in the future.


    Thinking about it makes my heart choke. "


    Thinking that the precious girl will be taken advantage of by some **** in the future, Fu''s second son feels ufortable everywhere.


    Mrs. Fu pped him on the shoulder angrily, "Fu Bao is still young, why think so much!"


    Counted the silver, and this ount was three taels, which is very good for several days in a row.


    "Walk around, buy a rib to send to my elder brother''s house, and then we will go home."


    Mrs. Fu really has no objection, "Yes."


    As soon as they arrived, Fang immediately came out to greet them, "Second brother, second sibling,e in and have a drink of water. You must be tired after working all afternoon."


    "This is for big brother to make up for his body." Mrs. Fu handed over arge te of ribs, and Fang didn''t know what to say except to say thank you.


    They only earned so much after working all morning, so they bought such arge te of ribs for them, spending money for them without blinking their eyes.


    "Second brother,e here, elder brother has something to discuss with you." The two brothers were talking in the room, while Mrs. Fu and Mrs. Fang sat outside and chatted.


    "Brother, do you really want to go back to live in the vige?"

 Chapter 158: Could it be?

    Chapter 158 is there, right?


    This is something Fu Lao Er never expected, "Yes, second brother. What do you think?"


    "That''s great! If Mother knows the news, she will be very happy." Fu Lao Er looked eager.


    Fu Dacai thought he would be somewhat nervous, but he didn''t.


    His second brother is always so frank and considerate of others.


    Fu''s second son also said excitedly, "Brother, there is still a vacant house at home. I will let the baby girl clean it up when I go back. You can move back at any time."


    "No, second brother. If the house is yours, it is yours. Didn''t the eldest brother also share an old house at that time, and we will live there then."


    For the two brothers, he was the one who chose to join Fang''s family at the beginning, and Fu''s second child assumed the responsibility of taking care of Fu''s olddy, so the big house of Fu''s family naturally belonged to Fu''s second child.


    Boss Fu was allocated a small old house, but he didn''t take it to heart at all before, and he didn''t think he would live in it in the future, so he kept it on hold.


    I didn''t expect to use it one day.


    "That old house? Brother, it has been abandoned for a long time, and it needs to be repaired. It is not suitable for people to live in.


    It¡¯s good for you to live at home, it¡¯s good for our big family to live in. "


    Fu''s second child knew about that old house, but the two rooms were small in size and dpidated after being left for too long, unsuitable for people to live in.


    A long, long history.


    "Second brother, why are you so stupid? Are you not afraid that elder brother will go back and fight with you for the house?" Fu Dacai couldn''t help joking.


    The honesty of this second brother made him feel how despicable he was before.


    Fu''s second son made a sign, but he really didn''t think about it at all.


    Fu Dacai also knew that he had never had any ns for his family, otherwise he would not have warmly invited them to live in at first, and he was worried that the old house would not be safe.


    Always treat family members wholeheartedly.


    "Brother, it was left for us by mother, you should have a part." Fu Er said with a smile.


    If the eldest brother wants it, he will naturally give a share.


    "Second brother, elder brother knows your kindness. But you have undertaken too much for elder brother these years, and the house is what you deserve.


    Besides, you have married a daughter-inw and have grandchildren, so there will not be enough for a big family in the future.


    Brother knows your kindness, don¡¯t be too stupid, especially when doing business, be more vignt.


    It¡¯s fine for our family to go back to live in the old house. You can¡¯t say anything more, otherwise the eldest brother feels that I am too useless, so you should give me some face. "


    You can have no reservations about your family, but you can''t be too honest with outsiders when doing business.


    "Brother, I know. Otherwise, I will go back to the old house and ask someone to repair it, and you will be able to move there in a short time."


    If they don¡¯t move back, he will repair the old house. They will definitely live in it for a long time in the future, and they must be repaired before they can live in it.


    "Then I will trouble you, second brother."


    "It''s okay, I know a lot of people in the vige, I can find a few people to help me soon."


    "By the way, second brother. We have ns to let Da Ding change his surname back to let him recognize his ancestors. Help me find out about my mother''s tone and see if she agrees?" Fu Dacai expressed his thoughts.


    If this kind of thing happened, it would be impossible for Da Ding to obtain fame in the future, and he has been chasing fame and fortune too much these years, and he has long forgotten about studying.


    Fu Dacai nned to take him back to the vige to start again, otherwise his temper would kill him sooner orter.


    "It goes without saying, of course my mother is happy. I dare say that a hundred or a thousand mothers will agree.


    If she knew that you would go back to the vige to live in the future, she mightugh and cry. "


    My olddy kept calling my elder brother a jerk, but she still cared a lot in her heart.


    Especially when the eldest brother was injured this time, he didn¡¯t say anything, but the baby girl said several times when she saw her secretly wiping tears.


    "Then go and find out for me first, and give her a surprise then."


    "Okay, big brother. The most important thing is to take care of your health quickly. As for money, as long as you are around, you can earn it at any time."


    The two brothers chatted for some time, and their rtionship became more and more profound, and the second Fu and his wife left in the evening.


    That night.


    After dinner, Li Dapang took Li Cuicui to Fu''s house.


    Li Cuicui''s nose has healed, and her previous face has also healed. After a few months of raising her skin, her skin is very good.


    This is not good, so I ran to Fu''s house to find Fu Erxing.


    God knows that during the past few months of recovering at home, Li Cuicui was almost suffocated.


    My mind is full of Fu Erxing''s face, I eat, I want to sleep, I think about him, and I don''t think about him for a moment.


    Every morning and evening, I can only watch secretly at the door, and I get lovesick.


    I don''t think about tea and food all day long, and for several months in a row, I lost a lot of weight.


    Seeing their mother and daughter again, Mrs. Fu could hardly recognize them.


    Not only Li Cuicui lost weight, but Li Dapang also lost weight surprisingly. The mother and daughter each lost about twenty catties.


    Although she is still fat, her face has be thinner, which is obvious.


    "Second Uncle Fu, Aunt Fu, are you busy? Can I help you?" Li Cuicui called sweetly, trying to see if there was anything she could help.


    His gaze was focused on Fu Erxing, and his eyes were full of love, which he couldn''t hide.


    Fu Erxing was so absorbed in his work that he didn''t even notice hering.


    "No, you just sit down." Mrs. Fu didn''t dare to ask her to do anything, "I haven''t seen you for a few months, Cui Cui, you seem to have be thinner and prettier a lot."


    Li Cuicui blushed when she was praised, "It''s okay."


    Mother Fu brought chairs for the mother and daughter to sit down. Li Cuicui stared at Fu Erxing with her chin poised.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to be too obvious, and talked to Jiang Xinghua from time to time.


    Mrs. Fu brought sour plum soup for them to drink, "Come,e, Cuicui, drink this sour plum soup. Fatty Li, you can drink tea."


    "No, Fatty Li. I haven''t seen you for a long time. What''s the matter with you recently? You seem to have lost a lot of weight?"


    Without her gossip, the vige has been much quieter in recent months.


    Of course Mrs. Fu also wished that she would note to Fu''s house, for fear that she would give Li Cuicui to Erxing.


    Speaking of this matter, Fatty Li was depressed, "I don''t know if I have been possessed by evil spirits in the past few months, and I have been particrly lethargic.


    There is no major problem, but I always want to sleep. I sleep a lot, but I feel that I don¡¯t get enough sleep, and I fall on the bed every day.


    Even his appetite is much smaller than before.


    The whole person has no energy, doesn''t even want toe out, and has been lying on the bed. "


    "Huh? Could it be that you are sick?"


    No one wants to sleep all day.


    "I''m not sick! I just want to sleep, but I feel a lot better when I woke up today."


    Li Dapang was not interested in tea, but took a sip of sour plum soup, feeling delicious and pouring it down, "Is there any more? The sour taste is very delicious, especially for my appetite."


    "No, Fatty Li, didn''t you hate eating sour food before?"


    Fatty Li also reacted, "Yes. But I think it tastes good, and I want to drink it after drinking it."


    Mrs. Fu looked at Fatty Li''s body and found that her lower abdomen was a little different.


    "Fatty Li, don''t you have it?"

 Chapter 159: Fatty Li is pregnant

    Chapter 159 Fatty Li is Pregnant


    Lethargy and sour taste.


    You must know that the tastes of pregnant people change a lot. Foods that you didn''t like before are instantly liked when you are pregnant.


    Her series of symptoms make people have to think about it.


    Li Dapang was stunned, she really hadn''t thought about it.


    Thinking about it now, it seems that there is really such a thing.


    Li Cuicui was so frightened that she almost slipped off her chair, "Aunt Fu, why is this impossible?"


    Her mother is so old.


    Li Cuicui can''t imagine that she has another younger sister or younger brother, just thinking about it makes her head hurt.


    Don''t ask her to take it when you give birth.


    She doesn''t have the time and energy.


    "Damn girl, why is this impossible! Why can''t I give birth to your mother?" After saying that, Li Cuicui was hit hard.


    Li Cuicui''s desire to give birth to a boy is very urgent, and she doesn''t expect a big one.


    Thinking about the nightlife in recent months and her absence from women affairs, the possibility is very high.


    Fatty Li secretlyughed, Mrs. Fu suppressed a smile: "Fatty Li, have you seen the doctor recently?"


    Fatty Li shook his head: "I felt that I was caught somewhere, thinking that there was nothing ufortable except loving anyone, so I didn''t look for it."


    Why didn''t she expect the matter of pregnancy toe up, Fatty Li was annoyed.


    "Then you can ask the doctor to have a look, maybe you really have it."


    "Yes, yes, yes, I will go to see Dr. Zheng right now." Fatty Li couldn''t wait to trot over, hoping that something good would happen.


    Mrs. Fu hurriedly reminded: "You should take it easy now."


    Although the result has not yet been reached, Fatty Li has already set himself up as a pregnant woman, "Yes, yes, I have to be careful."


    He moved cautiously, not daring to make any big moves.


    "Cui Cui, you''d better apany your mother to see it quickly. If you really have it, you should pay attention now, and you have to take good care of it in the future."


    "Okay, Aunt Fu." Li Cuicui reluctantly got up, she hadn''t spoken to Er Xingda yet.


    Her mother is also really, she is still doing something like this when she is old.


    With her and her brother, there is nothing she can''t be satisfied with when they make up the word "good", and no one else can envy her.


    Along the way, Li Cuicui has been praying that Fatty Li is not pregnant, otherwise she will have a sad life in the future.


    However, her wish came true.


    The home of the vige chief.


    "Congrattions." That''s all Dr. Zheng said.


    The meaning is clear.


    Fatty Li eximed: "Doctor Zheng, are you reading that right? Am I really pregnant?"


    "It''s the happy pulse. The days should be about three months." Dr. Zheng''s medical skills are urate, and he guessed the approximate time.


    "No wonder, no wonder I''ve been drowsy recently, and I feel that something is wrong with my body. It''s strange that I didn''t have morning sickness this time."


    Before when I was pregnant with Cuicui and his brother and sister, I suffered from morning sickness, but this time it was fine except for lethargy.


    So she didn''t think about pregnancy.


    Li Cuicui didn''t want to believe this fact, "Doctor Zheng, could it be a mistake? My mother wasn''t pregnant at all? She''s so fat at such an age, it''s not difficult for ordinary people to conceive."


    On the contrary, she was young, and she couldn''t even conceive before.


    Her mother is still alive at this age!


    Isn¡¯t Guanyin, the son-of-sentence, so foolish as to give it away indiscriminately!


    "Damn girl! Doctor Zheng is famous for his excellent medical skills! Don''t you want me to be pregnant!"


    Fatty Li is in a good mood. Li Cuicui''s words poured down like a pot of cold water, and his joy was more than half lost.


    "No, mother, I didn''t mean that."


    "I think that''s what you mean. Give you more siblings, and you will have one more family member after you are in this world. How wonderful.


    No one else wants it. "


    Li Cuicui curled her lips, if she could give birth, maybe her daughter would grow up.


    Thinking of having a younger brother and sister with such a big gap in the future, Li Cuicui felt a headache.


    Going out in the future will inevitably beughed at.


    "It''s a matter of personal physical fitness, and Aunt Li should be prone to pregnancy. However, considering that you are an advanced mother and your eating habits were not good before, you''d better pay extra attention and control your emotions so as not to move. She has fetal gas." Doctor Zheng reminded, from her appearance, she could tell that she was very angry.


    "Also, don''t do heavy work, don''t eat indiscriminately, it''s best to control your weight, otherwise your stomach will get bigger and bigger, walking will be a problem, and it will be difficult to give birth at that time."


    Fatty Li immediately took it seriously, "That''s okay, before the babynds, I will cultivate my self-cultivation and don''t care about anything. I don''t eat and drink nonsense."


    I think she suffered when she gave birth, but she ate too much and almost died.


    Now she has it, but she has to be more careful in the future. "Cui Cui, mother and the baby in my womb will be taken care of by you from now on."


    Now the family has nothing to do with her, so they can only count on her.


    Li Cuicui wanted to cry when she heard it, she still wanted to pursue her sweet love.


    Thinking about going back to her mother''s house to be served after Heli, she never thought that a few good days had passed.


    Her mother is free to find trouble for her!


    I wanted to conceive, but she suffered in the end.


    Said that for the past three months, her mother slept at home and did nothing. She did all the housework at home, and she had to make medicine by herself.


    Li Cuicui was desperate. "Mom, of course I should take care of you."


    In front of outsiders, Li Cuicui has to agree if she doesn''t agree.


    It''s only been three months and I can''t do anything, and the child is still seven months old. ording to her mother''s baby, she must be a hands-off shopkeeper.


    It was all up to her to make a living.


    Not to mention that when you are born in the future, you may have to help with confinement...


    Li Cuicui suddenly lost love for her unborn younger brother and sister.


    Does she still have time to pursue her own happiness?


    I''m afraid that I will be entangled in these trivial matters every day.


    "Doctor Zheng, do you see if my baby is a boy or a girl?" Fatty Li wanted to know especially.


    He can deduce the time of her pregnancy, and he should be able to figure out whether it is a man or a woman.


    Fatty Li especially wanted a boy, and the older one didn''t expect him to carry on the family line, but counted on this one in his belly.


    "I don''t know about that." Doctor Zheng responded with a smile. "It can be seen that you, Aunt Li, are also looking forward to this child. If you think it is a boy or a girl, you will like it."


    Even if you know, as a doctor, you will not reveal it.


    Whether male or female is a life.


    If you inform in advance, I''m afraid it will cause a serious gaffe.


    "That''s true. I''m so happy that I can have another child at this age. If it''s a boy, then our Li family will be very popr. It would be great.


    If it''s a girl, it''s good to add more poprity. "


    Anyway, it¡¯s best for this baby to be a boy; if it¡¯s a girl, it¡¯s a big deal to recruit a son-inw in the future, and the child born will be named Li.


    Cui Cui couldn''t give birth again.


    As for her eldest son, who is about to enter Buddhism at any time, she doesn''t expect much.


    "Doctor Zheng, should I take some medicine? You must bless my pregnancy."

 Chapter 160: The waist is particularly prominent

    Chapter 160 The waist is particrly prominent


    Now that his physique is no better than before, Fatty Li is particrly worried.


    "When the month is older,e and get a few sets of Thirteen Taibao to eat. Just pay attention to what I told you, and rx your mind and don''t be too nervous, otherwise the bad mood will also affect the child."


    "Good good good."


    Nothing to do, Li Dapang and Li Cuicui left first.


    Along the way, Li Cuicui was depressed and didn''t speak.


    "It''s not Cui Cui, what''s wrong with you, you look dumb today? Mother is pregnant, are you unhappy?"


    Fatty Li found that she was suddenly quiet.


    Li Cuicui is really unhappy, because her mother is pregnant, and she will be the one who will be forced to suffer.


    Finally healed up and had time to pursue her love.


    Just do this.


    Can she still be happy?


    Might as well let her get pregnant by herself.


    "Mom, are you really going to give birth? Look at your age. This child will be about my age by then. You and dad are already old. How can you take care of her?"


    She doesn''t want her elder sister to be her mother.


    After that, a lot of **** happened to her.


    "Isn''t there still you and brother?" Fatty Li said naturally, "Even if parents are gone in the future, you brothers and sisters will help each other."


    Li Cuicui''s face suddenly copsed, and she knew it.


    The eldest brother doesn''t have a family and a career, how can a big man take care of others; in the end it wasn''t her turn.


    "Cui Cui, don''t think about troubles in the future, mother is actually nning for you." Fatty Li held her hand and said earnestly.


    Li Cuicui was puzzled, "For me?"


    Why did you n for her to have a younger sibling?


    It''s almost the same as breaking her.


    "Think about it, you won''t be able to have children, and your parents will grow old one day. At that time, you will have no children under your knees, and you will have a younger sister who can help you take care of yourself until the end of your life.


    You have been kind to her since she was a child, and your sister will definitely repay her kindness when the timees.


    Even if you really let you marry Fu Erxing in the future, but Pony Fu was not born by you after all, can you still expect her to be filial to you?


    No outsider canpare to his own sisters. "


    Li Cuicui rolled her eyes, and she thought so, "Mother, when the timees, my sister will marry and have her own family, so she won''t have time to take care of me."


    Don''t speak so beautifully.


    She doesn''t believe this.


    "Even if your sister gets married at that time, she will think about sisterhood to some extent. If you are sick in bed, she will still pour you a bowl of water to drink. You are still counting on outsiders."


    "Mom, I don''t understand why you have to give birth. You are not afraid of beingughed at, and this pregnancy will be a heavy burden on your body. Don''t let your body be overwhelmed by then."


    Li Cuicui didn''t want another younger brother and sister to take over everything she had, and even give her energy.


    "Even if the burden is heavy, I am willing. You have never been a mother, Cui Cui, so you can''t empathize with her. Mother is in pain and happiness now.


    Besides, you have never liked Fu Bao born in Mrs. Fu''s family. Why do you have such an attitude towards your younger siblings?


    Could it be that I was born worse than Mrs. Fu. "


    If the mother-inw Fu can give birth, she can still give birth.


    Li Cuicui really couldn''t understand, "Mother, that''s different. Aunt Fu''s baby is so cute, anyone who sees it will fall in love with it."


    Of course it is also because of Brother Er Xing that she loves Wu Ji Wu.


    After saying that, Fatty Li tugged at his ears, "Damn girl, what do you mean is that your mother is ugly, and the younger brothers and sisters born in the future will also be ugly?"


    Is there anyone who dislikes her family like this?


    Li Cuicui took her hand away in pain, "Mother, it''s better to be honest. Look, I look like you. I have low self-esteem since childhood.


    If the younger siblings are the same, isn''t this a disaster for them. "


    Unlike the eldest brother, she would not be fat like a pig if she looked like her father; but she is just like her mother, why is she so unlucky.


    "Why do you have low self-esteem! I raised you with good food and drink since I was a child. You don''t know how superior you are to others.


    You have enjoyed everything that others have not enjoyed, so what is there for you to be dissatisfied with? "


    Damn girl, doesn''t that mean that her looks have harmed her.


    Li Cuicui said unconvinced, "Mother, there are some congenital defects that cannot be made up for by the best acquired things."


    Fatty Li wanted to take off his shoes and take pictures of her. Realizing that she couldn''t lose her temper, she took a deep breath, "I''m not angry, I''m the most beautiful!"


    After calming down, Li Dapang said: "Damn girl, if you make me angry, let me, your younger brother and sister have a good or bad, I will never end with you."


    Li Cuicui nced at her mouth, knowing that she couldn''t stop it, so she simply stopped talking.


    Along the way, Fatty Li has been walking carefully with his hands on his waist and stomach.


    Looks like a woman with a big belly in thete pregnancy, which can''t be ignored.


    "Big Fatty Li, why haven''t I seen youtely? You''ve lost your waist, don''t you?" Aunt Jia came over and watched her walk with her waist supported, her posture was strangely tight.


    It''s been a while since I saw her, and I''m not used to it.


    "You just had a shback. I''m fine." Fatty Li supported his stomach gently.


    Because the fat belly is usually round, so the pregnancy does not look obvious.


    Of course, plus age, most people don''t think about that.


    "Then why do you hold on to your waist all the time?"


    This holding posture feels like the waist is particrly protruding.


    Fatty Li said angrily, "I''m fine."


    She is so obvious, why can''t she see it?


    These one and two have given birth to children anyway.


    Widow Xu was surprised to see her when she came out to get some air, "Yeah, Fatty Li, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you sick at home? I feel that yourplexion is not very good."


    It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve seen you, why does Fatty Li feel a little different.


    How do you say this feeling?


    Has a sow-loving glow.


    Fatty Li nodded, "Well, I''m really sick. I''ve been lethargic in recent months, and I didn''t feel better until today."


    It''s been three months now, and there''s nothing I can''t say.


    Fatty Li also wanted to spread the good news.


    I thought that the news that Mrs. Fu was pregnant had been spread in the vige for more than a month, and she wanted to treat her the same way.


    "Sleepiness? Fatty Li, you don''t have some serious illness, right? Otherwise, how can anyone want to sleep every day?" Widow Xu guessed.


    Except for pregnant women who want to sleep every day.


    But as long as she is like this, definitely not.


    Widow Xu never thought about ruling out the possibility of pregnancy.


    Fatty Li''s face turned pale when he heard this.


    These one and two are blind, aren''t they!


    Can''t guess yet.


    Fatty Li pretended to make a "vomit" sound, and patted his chest, "Oh! I don''t know what''s going on recently, I feel dizzy and sleepy every day, retching badly, I don''t have much appetite, I like to eat sour food, and I feel depressed all day long. .¡±


    It is so obvious, I can always guess it now.


    Aunt Jia and Widow Xu looked at each other with heavy expressions.

 Chapter 161: repair old house

    Chapter 161 Repairing the old house


    Look at Fatty Li seems to have lost a lot of weight.


    You must know that Fatty Li has always been fat but not thin.


    Looks very sick!


    Fatty Li usually gossips and talks badly, but he is a viger after all. How boring life in Liushan Vige would be without her.


    "Fatty Li, you will be fine." Aunt Jia encouraged and said, "My wife can recover after lying down for so many years, so can you.


    You don''t want to be overly nervous, you need to rx your body and mind to get better. "


    "Yes, Doctor Zheng is so good at medicine, he will definitely cure your illness." Widow Xu sighed.


    "No, pregnancy is not a normal reaction. Why are you making such a fuss? My pregnancy is a happy event. How can itpare with your old Jia''s situation."


    Fatty Li felt that what they said was a bit serious.


    It''s not that she hasn''t been pregnant before, so she won''t be so hypocritical.


    Aunt Jia and Widow Xu eximed at the same time, "No, Fatty Li, aren''t you suffering from a serious illness?"


    "We thought you were seriously ill. How did you get pregnant?"


    Fatty Li said "Bah, bah, bah" a few times, "I''m fine! I''m pregnant, and it''s been three months. Where are you thinking?"


    There was a big oolong.


    I haven''t observed much before, but now she said that the lower abdomen is really different, "It''s not that your belly is too fat, you can''t even tell it''s pregnant."


    Widow Xu stared at her, and said incredulously, "Big Fatty Li, do you really have one?"


    Although they are already old, they still work so hard!


    Fight as hard as Mrs. Fu!


    "The pregnancy can still be fake." Li Dapang supported his waist, and touched his lower abdomen with maternal love.


    Aunt Jia couldn''t helpughing, "I thought your waist protruded."


    It''s not yet in thete pregnancy, so I''ve been supporting her.


    It is obvious enough.


    "Then your old Li''s old bones are really powerful!"


    Widow Xu has a sour tone, she is still pregnant at an old age, which is really good, and the nightlife is quite rich.


    "You can go find it if you want. I didn''t say widow Xu, you are still so young, you should find a man tofort you, especially at night." Fatty Li persuaded.


    It is not easy for a woman to take care of a child, but it is not the same to find a man to carry the house together.


    Otherwise, if a person is lonely for a long time, his temper will be strange.


    It is different to have a man, both physically and mentally can greatly meet the needs.


    Widow Xu is very clear-headed, "Don''t, I still have to wait for a man, I want to live a few more years."


    Compared to the exhaustion of serving men, a moment of emptiness is nothing.


    "No, Fatty Li, are you really nning to give birth?"


    She is already old, isn''t this a crime!


    It¡¯s not like other people can¡¯t have a son.


    She has a pair of children, what else is she not satisfied with.


    "Of course, otherwise why would I be pregnant!" Fatty Li is a tight baby, and she has to be more careful with this pregnancy.


    "That''s right, your family''s Cuicui can''t have children, and your son hasn''t married yet. If you have another son, you can still inherit the incense."


    Widow Xu looked at Li Cuicui next to her.


    It''s really weird.


    This daughter can''t give birth, but this mother can still conceive at her age, it''s really upside down.


    "Big Fatty Li, you have to be more careful with this baby, and pay more attention to your diet, or you will have trouble giving birth in the future." Aunt Jia reminded.


    She is not as tough as the old sister, and it is very difficult to conceive this baby after being so big.


    "Doctor Zheng also told me, I''m fine now."


    After the first three months, I feel much morefortable.


    "If you ask me, you and Mrs. Fu are the only ones in our vige who are fighting too hard. If you give birth to a son, maybe you can still be inws." Widow Xu half-jokingly said, "When Fu Erxing marries your family, Cuicui, If the son in your womb marries her family fortune, why don''t you just kiss her better."


    Li Cuicui blushed when she heard that, "Sister Xu, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    Widow Xu snickered, pretending!


    No one in the vige knows what Li Cuicui is thinking.


    Isn''t he just thinking about marrying Fu Erxing all day long.


    Fatty Li didn''t think much, "I just hope it''s a son."


    In this way, the news of Li Dapang''s pregnancy spread to the whole vige.


    It made headlines in the vige for several days in a row.


    Fujia.


    Early in the morning, Fu Lao Er went to the mountain to chop some firewood and bamboo.


    The brothers asked the two brothers to take the firewood to sell at Wang Yuanwai''s house. As for the bamboo, wait for him to start making shakers and push chairs.


    I don¡¯t have time for this one.


    After breakfast, he was going to help Fu Dacai repair the old house.


    Last night, he had already contacted some close brothers and asked them to spare a day toe and help.


    I started working this morning, and it is estimated that it will be repaired in a day.


    When the timees, Fu Dacai and the others can move here quickly.


    Also asked Mrs. Fu to make a bigger lunch and buy more food to entertain these helping brothers.


    Especially meat. To do this job, you must have meat in ce to be able to do it.


    Seeing Fu''s second child holding the guy who repaired the house, Mrs. Fu couldn''t help asking: "It''s not the second child, what are you nning to do?"


    "I''m going to repair the old house."


    Mrs. Fu frowned: "No, second child. Why repair the old house properly, and we don''t n to live in it. Besides, we don''t want to build a new house next year, so we don''t care what he does."


    Fu''s second son told the truth: "Mother, I''ll tell you the truth. Eldest brother and his family n to go back to the vige. I originally wanted them to move back, but elder brother said no, and said they could just live in the old house.


    I thought that the old house had been in disrepair for too long, so I asked someone to help repair it, so that they could live in peace. "


    "They are going to move back to the vige?" Mrs. Fu was quite surprised, thinking of something with a straight face, "Why are theying back!"


    "Now they have to rent a house in the town and spend money on medical treatment. The consumption is quite high. My eldest brother decided that it would be more convenient to go back to the vige."


    It''s just that they are definitely not used to it when theye back.


    "Convenience! They hated it so much before." Mrs. Fu felt that he was too honest, "Second brother, are you stupid, you still let them live here, and thebined scheming of their husband and wife is deeper than a well, you still Not enough for them to y."


    "Mother, the elder brother said that this house is mine, and that there are so many sons and grandchildren, it is not enough for a family to live in, so he can''te and meddle."


    Fu''s second child didn''t take it seriously, he just thought that if he lived together, his mother would feel better when she saw it every day.


    "He is quite self-aware." Mrs. Fu specifically exined this matter, "Second child, mother knows that you are doing it for my own good, but mother is used to having your elder brother and not having your elder brother these years.


    This bastard, the couple thought of their family and you because they were in trouble.


    In these years when they live a good life, have they ever thought about you or promoted their children?


    None, don¡¯t be too stupid to work hard, lest they take her for granted.


    If you live a good life like before, you see if theye back!


    Not desperate! "

 Chapter 162: first complementary food

    Chapter 162 The firstplementary food


    Mother Fu knew very well in her heart that his eldest son would only think of the good of his family when he was in trouble, and wished to separate himself from them when he was in prosperity.


    As for the Fang family, at most, they were temporarily moved. Now that they are living in poverty, seeing that the second child treats them well, they just want to hold on to this life-saving straw.


    They are like husband and wife.


    Only when suffering suffers does one be human.


    "Mom, I know." Fu''s second son thought that the family was getting better, so he didn''t bother to worry about it.


    And my mother will be happy to see the eldest brother and his family every day.


    "You know what you know! You are too honest, the second child thinks of himself more in everything, even if it is for his mother, he can''t wrong himself.


    Mother knows this scale in her heart, and I know that you and your wife are good to me. "


    Mother Fu was afraid that he would suffer from being too honest.


    It is good to be kind, but it is not good if kindness is used too much.


    "Since they want toe back, then mother will go to the vige headter and ask him to get the house deed done first.


    The house here and the open space next to it are yours, as for the old house, give it to them.


    To avoid trouble in the future. "Fu Lao Niang took action immediately.


    Now they can''t do anything in the town and want to go back to the vige. The second child is so simple-minded, it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t have any thoughts.


    Cut off this trouble first.


    "Mother, don''t you need to be so troublesome?" Fu''s second child didn''t think too much, and the eldest brother also said that the house belonged to him.


    "If you don''t solve it now, you will be in big troubleter, my mother is right."


    She knows very well what the two sons and the two daughters-inw are like. They cane back if they want, so they just stay there.


    The second child has been taking care of her painstakingly all these years, so it is only natural that there is room for him in this house.


    As for the old house, it wasn''t a **** at all.


    "Mother, let''s talk about it before the eldest brother and the otherse back. I''m going to buy materials to repair the house now."


    Fu''s second child didn''t want to waste time, so he left after speaking.


    Olddy Fu looked at his leaving back and sighed, "They were all born in the same belly, and the same mind is as dense as a ho''s nest, and there is no mind."


    Mother Fu pushed Fu Bao to go to the market to buy vegetables, but Mrs. Fu stopped her and asked about it, "Second daughter-inw, do you know about this?"


    "I know, mother. When the elder brother goes back to the vige, they will save a lot of expenses in the town. You can see it every day in the future. Isn''t it good."


    You must know that every time the mother-inw is in aa, she always talks about the big brother, and she can''t let go of this matter in her heart.


    For the sake of her old man, she chose to forgive, and Fang also got what he deserved.


    Presumably, for her these few months, life would be worse than death.


    Besides, letting Fange back to live in the vige would be a torture for her.


    Hearing this, Mrs. Fu had a headache, "Why are you two so honest. No, no, I''ll go to the vige chief''s house now and ask him to get the title deed of the house."


    Fu Xing''er apuded.


    I quite support what Mrs. Fu did.


    It¡¯s better for the two brothers to make a clear distinction in advance, especially if they live close together in the future, if any family develops, they will inevitably be jealous.


    It''s cheating them to be honest and give stupidly.


    Not to mention, the uncle and his wife are smart.


    Go as soon as you say, and Mrs. Fu went to the vige chief without saying a word. It didn''t take long to get thend deeds of the two families straight, which saved a lot of trouble in the future.


    Mrs. Fu just came back from shopping, and the basket was full.


    Arge piece of pork belly is prepared to be braised pork, another piece of pork head is prepared to be brine, there is also a fish, a chicken... all meaty meat, to ensure that all those who help work today are full.


    "Mom, just sit down and let me handle it."


    Jiang Xinghua put down her embroidery work, took it over and took it to the kitchen.


    "Come on, second daughter-inw, you take care of thisnd deed." Mrs. Fu stuffed thend deed and the separation documents into her hands.


    She won''t feel at ease until this matter is done.


    Mrs. Fu was stunned, she really did it.


    "Second daughter-inw, your two households have been separated for a long time, even if they go back to the countryside, it will not change this fact.


    Don¡¯t worry too much about you and the second child, the important thing is to live your own little family well.


    So as not to take your kindness for granted in the future.


    Let them experience for themselves how hard it has been for you and your second child to live in the country these years. "Ms. Fu asked the husband and wife not to spend money and effort all the time, so as not to lose a good word in the future.


    These are what their husband and wife should suffer.


    "Mom, I know, at most I just drop by, the baby''s father isn''t free either, we still have to do business."


    The baby¡¯s father was dyed for a day today, and there will be someone who wants the goods tomorrow, so they still have to hurry up and do it.


    After sitting down, Mrs. Fu started to embroider. She is now in charge of embroidering those dolls, and Daxing¡¯s daughter-inw does her own embroidery.


    Mother Fu was sitting and grinding the small thorns on the rocking chairs to ensure that each one was smooth.


    Everyone sees life.


    "Hungry, hungry!"


    Fu Bao was sitting on the rocking chair, screaming hungry all the time.


    Goat milk can no longer satisfy her growing appetite.


    Once you urinate, it will be gone, and you will be hungry.


    "Daxing daughter-inw, is the rice porridge ready?"


    "Okay, okay, mother."


    Jiang Xinghua quickly brought over the supplementary food, it was minced meat rice paste, sticky and fragrant.


    The minced meat is finely chopped, and the rice paste is also particrly rotten, making it easy to eat.


    In fact, it has been done a long time ago, but let it cool aside.


    "Come here, sister, this is your first supplementary food, try it." Fu Xing''er babbled her small mouth, and couldn''t help swallowing.


    It smells so good!


    She pped her little hands excitedly, she was finally able to eat meat.


    God knows, she hasn''t eaten meat for more than four months, at most she just licked it.


    She had waited long enough for this day.


    "Ouch! My Fubao is so greedy that his saliva is drooling." Mrs. Fu couldn''t helpughing.


    Jiang Xinghua just scooped it up, but her little hands couldn''t help pawing, "Sister-inw, hurry up! Hurry up!"


    "Sister-inw,e here, open your mouth."


    Fu Xing''er immediately opened his mouth, took a big bite into his mouth, closed his eyes and thought about it: So this is the smell of Big Brother Pig, and he almost forgot the taste.


    tasty! tasty!


    She opened her small mouth again, and Jiang Xinghua immediately fed another mouthful: the flesh was full of strength.


    "Ouch! Our family''s Fubao tastes delicious. I think this bowl may not be enough."


    Because of the first supplementary food, Jiang Xinghua didn''t dare to cook too much, and wanted her to try it first.


    If you like it, you can do more in the future.


    One mouthful after another, about a dozen or so mouthfuls.


    Seeing that the bowl was empty, Fu Xing''er kept yelling, "Still hungry!"


    I feel like I can¡¯t get enough to eat.


    "Sister-inw is done, I will cook some for you in the afternoon."


    "Yes, yes, yes, you can''t eat too much for the first time, so as not to overwhelm your stomach." Mrs. Fu wiped her mouth, and Fu Xing''er licked her small mouth eagerly.


    Seeing that the little hand was still covered with some meat foam, he opened his mouth and stuffed it into his mouth.


    It amused everyone.

 Chapter 163: Fu Lao Er fell from the roof

    Chapter 163 Fu''s second child fell from the roof


    They sat in the yard, doing their own things, chatting a few words from time to time.


    "Fatty Li is really pregnant. It''s really courageous. However, although her body looks strong, it is actually puffy, not as strong as your second daughter-inw.


    Production will beborious at that time.


    Before the second daughter-inw gave birth, I was always worried that you would have difficulty in giving birth when you were too old. In the blink of an eye, Fubao has been more than four months old.


    time flies! "


    While talking, suddenly Mrs. Fu''s hand was pricked by a small thorn, "Ouch! Talking is really distracting."


    He raised his hand and saw blood dripping out.


    "Mother, are you okay?" Mrs. Fu just said, her hand was pricked by a needle.


    "What''s the matter? Our mother-inw and daughter-inw are bleeding today."


    The mother-inw and daughter-inw licked their hands tacitly into their mouths.


    Didn''t think much about it.


    Fu Bao went to sleep after eating.


    She dreamed that she had a duck in her left hand and a chicken in her right, and she ate very happily.


    Suddenly the screen changed.


    In the dream, it seemed that someone fell from a high ce. The scene was so **** that she burst into tears in fright.


    Mother Fu and the others were taken aback, "What''s wrong with Fubao? Is it a nightmare? Mother is here, don''t be afraid."


    Fu Xing''er was shaken a few times, and suddenly woke up, crying with tears all over her face.


    No!


    Even if I wake up, my heart will be beating so hard that I can''t find the bottom of the panic.


    It always feels like something is going to happen.


    Such a situation has never happened before.


    My heart throbbed with pain, as if being torn apart.


    "Ouch! My eyelids twitched violently and my heart flustered when I was called by Fu Bao." Mrs. Fu patted her heart, and her breathing was not smooth.


    at this time.


    There was a flurry of footsteps outside, stepping on people''s hearts step by step.


    "Old Aunt Fu is not good, it is not good, your second child fell off the roof."


    "What!"


    Mrs. Fu could barely stand, and a burst of dizziness followed.


    It was Mrs. Fu who helped her up, and the hands of the mother-inw and daughter-inw were cold to the end.


    "Brother Haihai, where are the two elders in my family, and he is now alive."


    "We sent him to Dr. Zheng as soon as possible." Uncle Dahai didn''t dare to say too much in person, for fear that Fu''s body would not be able to bear it.


    The situation was very serious. Fu Er Er''s head fell so badly that he couldn''t wake up all the way, and even his pupils began to dte.


    I''m afraid I can''t save him.


    "Mother, don''t worry, don''t worry, the second auspicious man has his own auspiciousness, so he will be fine. Besides, Doctor Zheng is so good at medicine, so he will be fine." Mrs. Fu''s lips were trembling as she spoke, and she keptforting her. Madam Fu, let her not worry too much.


    "I''ll go take a look right now, Xinghua, take care of your grandma and Fubao."


    After walking a few steps, her legs weakened: Dad, you must not be in trouble. You agreed to take care of your daughter to grow up together, and watch her marry and have children, you can''t count on your words.


    "Brother Haihai, why did my second child fall down? How is the situation?" Mrs. Fu dared to ask about the injury when Mrs. Fu was not around.


    "The roof of the old house has been rotten for a long time. The second child stepped on it and suddenly stepped on the air and fell from it. His head hit the ground and a lot of blood flowed out. The situation is very serious."


    After saying that, Mrs. Fu suddenly slumped and sat down, "Sister, you have to cheer up, the whole family depends on you."


    Unfortunate events happen in the sky, misfortunes happen to people, and no one wants such a thing to happen.


    Mother Fu couldn''t sit still at home, her hands and feet were shaking, and her eyelids kept twitching: "Daxing daughter-inw, help me to take a look together, or I won''t worry."


    "Mom, Dad will be fine." Jiang Xinghua was also anxious to go and see, but worried that the old man would not be able to bear it.


    Fubao who was being hugged also panicked, he didn''t expect that the dream he had would turn out to be cheating.


    Think of that big pile of blood.


    That''s not a good situation!


    No, nothing will happen to the cheating father!


    She can''t let him have trouble.


    This is the greatest warmth that came here to her. She couldn''t imagine what would happen to the whole family if he really had something good or bad.


    I''m afraid Grandma won''t be able to bear such a blow, and Mother won''t be able to bear it either.


    By the way, she can still make wishes.


    Things will turn around.


    Fu Bao closed his eyes and made a wish: bless the cheating father to be safe and sound, and make sure toe back to life intact.


    Even if it would cost her to fall into that terrible sleep again.


    The home of the vige chief.


    Fu''s second child bled a lot all the way there, and fell into aa, even his eyeballs began to roll.


    Many vigers saw this situation and shook their heads: "I think Fu Laoer will not survive this time."


    "The eyeballs are rolled up, and the blood is bleeding so much that I can''t hold it anymore."


    "Why didn''t he go to repair that old house? His head must have exploded if he fell from it."


    "Even if I survived by luck, I''m afraid I''m half dead."


    "It''s all his **** big brother. He can''t do well in the town and wants to go back to live in the vige. Fu''s second brother is also enthusiastic about his brotherhood. He didn''t expect to give his life here."


    "It''s really a good thing for Fu Dacai''s family not to take care of Fu''s second child, and to find him for bad things. Such a good person as Fu''s second child has to suffer like this. I wonder if God doesn''t have eyes." Aunt Jia was indignant.


    "Yes, I think God is blind, and he can''t tell the good from the bad."


    Everyone was full of sighs, they didn''t expect that the Fu family would suffer such a disaster.


    "If something happens to Fu''s second child, how will the younger one of the Fu family live?"


    Vige head Zheng asked the vigers to go out and talk, not to disturb his son''s rescue, and hoped in his heart: "Second Fu, you can be fine. Your daughter is still counting on you to support her."


    Mr. Fu rushed there and saw arge bloodstain on the ground, and she sat on the ground paralyzed.


    I have thought about the illness all the way here, but I didn''t expect it to be so serious.


    There is only so much blood on a person''s body, and it looks like so much blood.


    Aunt Huang helped her up, but Mrs. Fu couldn''t get up at all, and her whole body was shaking: "Old sister, you have to cheer up. Your second child will be fine, don''t scare yourself."


    Although we know that Fu''s second son is serious, everyone keeps talking about the good things.


    "Yes, yes, yes, your Jiafu''s second child is very strong, and he will be fine if anyone has trouble."


    Mrs. Fu burst into tears: "Father, you can''t do anything. You can''t leave me and Fu Bao, you must persevere."


    In the house.


    Fu''s second child was lying on the bed, breathing weakly.


    The blood on the head kept flowing, staining the entire pillow.


    Dr. Zheng was acupuncture-moxibusting important points on his body to stop the bleeding, but the blood pressure could not be stopped at all.


    This is the first time I have encountered such a serious situation, the pulse is getting weaker and weaker, and the situation is very bad.


    The vital signs are losing bit by bit.


    The blood couldn''t be stopped anymore, I''m afraid it''s hopeless.


    "Second Uncle Fu, you have to hold on. Second Aunt Fu is still crying outside waiting for you."


    Just when Doctor Zheng was at a loss what to do, a golden light suddenly shrouded Fu''s second body, so dazzling that he had to close his eyes and raise his hand to block it.


    Seeing Fu''s second soul floating out, he was pushed back again.

 Chapter 164: miraculously come alive

    Chapter 164 Survived miraculously


    Fu Er was in the dark, he clearly felt the brokenness and pain of his body, and watched his soul peeled away from his body little by little.


    The pain on his body was not as painful as his heartache.


    His old mother and baby mother, as well as his most beloved Fu Bao, I''m afraid they will never see each other again.


    She said she would live until Fubao married and had a child, but now she is only a few months old.


    Fu''s second son was very unwilling, but he knew how hard the fall was.


    I can even see the impermanence of ck and white that my olddy said before she was alive.


    Here theye, walking toward him.


    want to take him away.


    At this moment, Fu''s second son heard the daughter''s call.


    "Father, wake up! I am Fubao, you said you would grow up with me, you can''t take your word for it."


    "Father, if you don''t wake up, what will I do if I am bullied in the future?"


    "Father, you don''t mean what you say, and I will ignore you in the future."


    "Father,e back to life!"


    No, he can''t die.


    Fu Bao!


    His Fubao is still waiting for him toe home!


    Fu Er Er was struggling desperately, a golden light shone over him, and his wandering soul returned to his heavy body.


    Miraculously, the wound on the head stopped bleeding and even began to heal.


    Where covered by the golden light, all the wounds on Fu Laoer''s body were healed one by one


    Soon the golden light disappeared again.


    Restore normal light in the room.


    Doctor Zheng took his hand away and rubbed his eyes.


    Did he get it wrong just now?


    Oops!


    Second Uncle Fu''s injury!


    Looking down at Fu''s second child again, the wound is not bleeding anymore.


    Doctor Zheng rubbed his eyes, thinking he was dazzled.


    Really no bloodshed.


    The weak breathing also became smoother. Dr. Zheng checked his pulse, and the pulse was very strong. He leaned over and listened to his heartbeat, which was beating normally.


    Look at the hole in his head again, how can there be any more!


    There is no trace of injury at all.


    Doctor Zheng can''t believe it, it''s impossible!


    He touched it back and forth, but there was no wound, and even the fractured arm and ribs miraculously healed.


    He looked shocked.


    The lying Fu Lao Er moved his fingers, and then Youyou opened his eyes, and sat up from the bed with a face as if nothing had happened.


    nk expression: "Doctor Zheng, why am I here?"


    Seeing him waking up, Doctor Zheng was so frightened that he fell down and sat down with a panicked expression.


    Looking at Fu''s second child, there was a strange light in his eyes.


    Second Uncle Fu miraculously came back to life.


    Seeing him on the verge of death, hanging with only one breath, and even bleeding so much.


    Now he acts like nothing happened.


    Even if the wound stops, it will not be able to recover after so much bleeding.


    Now the wound disappeared out of thin air!


    Could it be that there are still strange powers and chaos in this world?


    All of these broke Dr. Zheng''s inherent cognition.


    "Doctor Zheng, are you okay?" Fu Er Er wanted to help him up, but Doctor Zheng dodged away, breaking out in a cold sweat.


    The sunlight outside the window came in, and he clearly saw the shadow of Fu''s second child.


    Still human!


    But how to exin all this?


    Fu Er shook his head, his consciousness began to return, he subconsciously touched the injured part, "No, I didn''t fall down, what''s going on?"


    The pain in his memory was so intense that he could feel the blood on his body draining little by little.


    Is he dead?


    That''s why I don''t feel it anymore.


    "Second Uncle Fu, do you feel any difort in your body?" Dr. Zheng stood up tremblingly while supporting the table, his hands and feet limp in fright.


    He read a lot of books, thought of some weird phenomena in the book, and began to ept this fact slowly.


    It is said that Uncle Jia has been lying at home for so many years, and it is useless for him to try his best to treat him these years.


    Yet suddenly he miraculously gets better.


    Uncle Fu is also in this situation.


    It''s really weird!


    It can only be said that the second uncle Fu has a great life, and his life should not be terminated!


    Fu''s second son shook his head, "Doctor Zheng, how can I feel when I''m dead. Now that I''m dead, only you can see me. Please tell my wife, I''m sorry!


    Tell her to live well and raise Fu Bao.


    I will make up for her in the rest of my life. "


    When the man said this, he burst into tears.


    "Second Uncle Fu, what nonsense are you talking about, you are fine and fine."


    "How could I be fine! I fell off the roof and my head exploded." Fu Laoer clearly remembered falling from the roof.


    It was his carelessness. Looking at the tiles on it, he thought it was nothing serious, but he stepped on it and it was so crisp that he stepped on it and fell down.


    Stillnded on the back of his head.


    It seems that Uncle Fu is also aware of his injuries, but he is really not injured at all now.


    It''s really mysterious.


    Presumably he deserved to die!


    "Second Uncle Fu, I don''t know what''s going on. You''re really fine, you''re not hurt at all."


    "Impossible! I must be dead."


    Doctor Zheng couldn¡¯t exin this strange phenomenon to him, so he pointed to the shadow on the ground, ¡°Do you still have a shadow? Your body is still warm, and your heart is still beating.¡±


    Fu''s second child looked down, "No, why do I still have a shadow?"


    Raising his hand to cover his heartbeat, it was beating hard.


    He pinched himself in disbelief and let out a cry of pain.


    "No, what happened to Dr. Zheng? You saved me. Your medical skills are too superb."


    As far as his injury is concerned, even if he is saved, he will have to lose half his life. How can it be like now that he feels nothing and can still walk and jump.


    Doctor Zheng shook his head, "It''s not me. No matter how superb my medical skills are, I''m not a god. How could I heal your wound so quickly?"


    "Ah? It wasn''t you, so how did I get better?" Fu''s second son was so scared that he had goose bumps.


    Doctor Zheng wiped his head of cold sweat, "Second Uncle Fu, I was also scared into a cold sweat by you. But there was a golden light shining on you just now, did you feel it?"


    It was so dazzling that he had to close his eyes.


    After the golden light dissipated, his body miraculously healed.


    Presumably this is the rtionship.


    "Golden light? Yes, yes, I can feel it. There is a golden light pulling me back from the darkness, and then the pain in my body disappeared little by little."


    He clearly remembered the feeling that his soul was almost taken away from his body. It was the golden light and her family fortune calling that called him back.


    "Second Uncle Fu, this matter is rather mysterious. In order not to be regarded as a monster in the future, you should lie down for a few more days and pretend to be sick." Although he didn''t know what was going on, it was too miraculous that such a thing happened. This phenomenon is still hard for him to ept, let alone others in the vige.


    Afraid that he would be regarded as a monster in the future, Doctor Zheng nned to let him pretend to be sick for a while.


    Fu''s second son also knew the seriousness of the matter, he was obviously going to die but he was still alive.


    In other words, anyone who hears this kind of thing is afraid.


    "Doctor Zheng, then I''ll listen to you, you have to keep it a secret for me."


    Fu Er Er nodded, not wanting to cause trouble to his family.


    Especially this matter may be rted to his family fortune.

 Chapter 165: He wakes up and has something to do with Fu Bao

    Chapter 165 He wakes up and has something to do with Fubao


    Doctor Zheng tied a gauze around Fu''s head, and then fixed some wooden boards on his arms, pretending to be seriously injured.


    It was almost done, Fu Er continued to lie in the house.


    Mother Fu''s heart-piercing cries came from outside.


    It''s been so long since Dr. Zheng hasn''te out, so it''s more than auspicious.


    Several times Fu''s second child wanted to rush out and tell Wa''erniang that he was fine, but he endured it.


    If he goes out now, no one in the vige will know what to think of him or his family.


    "Second Uncle Fu, let me call my aunt in."


    Second Aunt Fu has been crying for a long time now, lest her body cry out.


    "Okay, okay, Doctor Zheng, I''m sorry to trouble you."


    Dr. Zheng pushed open the door. When the vigers saw himing out, they hurriedly asked Fu''s second health condition, "Dr. Zheng, how are Fu''s elders doing?"


    "Yes, are you okay?"


    "Doctor Zheng, you can save the second son of Huofu, the whole family of the Fu family still relies on him."


    Doctor Zheng didn''t say anything, but just called out: "Second Aunt Fu,e in."


    "Good good good."


    Mrs. Fu almost knelt down when she reached the steps. Doctor Zheng quickly supported her and led her into the house.


    The door is closed.


    Block the vigers who stretch their necks outside to watch the excitement.


    Seeing so much blood on the ground, Mrs. Fu stumbled towards Fu''s second child on the bed, crying bitterly: "Second brother, how can you bear to leave me alone. The ones who said they would raise Fu Bao together , how can you say nothing!


    What do you want me to do in the future! "


    Mrs. Fu thought that Fu''s second child would not wake up, so shey there crying in grief.


    When people outside heard Mrs. Fu crying so badly, they thought that Fu''s second child must be finished.


    "Fu Er Er really left just like that?"


    "It''s so heartbreaking."


    "God doesn''t have eyes, good people don''t live long and bad people can harm thousands of years."


    "That''s right, people who were fine in the morning still greeted me, but how can people ept it when they suddenly disappear."


    Fu''s second child is well-known in the vige as a popr person, hardworking and enthusiastic, and he will not shirk when others ask him to help.


    Thought he was gone, everyone was very sad and lowered their heads to wipe their tears.


    Just as Mrs. Fu was crying to death, her hand was suddenly held, and she was so frightened that she stopped crying.


    Seeing Fu''s second child slowly opened his eyes, "My baby, I''m fine now. Don''t cry."


    Because the hand is fixed on the board and the movement is stiff, it is difficult to hug her.


    Mother Fu mmed and fell to the ground, "Daddy, are you alright?"


    No, he bled so much, Brother Hai said that his eyes were rolled, how could there be nothing wrong.


    "Shhh! Be quiet! Don''t let anyone hear you."


    I saw Fu Er Er sitting up with his body propped up, and his spirit was extremely good: "It''s okay, I''m fine at all."


    "Impossible, you have lost so much blood." Mrs. Fu checked his body, his head was tied around his body, and his hands and feet were fixed to the board. "You still say it''s okay? You lie down quickly."


    In this way, half of his life was gone, and he was able to wake up because of the high incense burnt by the Fu family in his previous life.


    Mrs. Fu threw herself into his arms and wept with joy: "You bastard! I thought you just left us and walked away. You have to be careful when you do things in the future. Do you know that even if you don''t think about yourself, you have to For your mother, think about me and Fubao."


    "My baby, I''m really fine. These are just Dr. Zheng helping me to cover my eyes and ears." Dr. Zheng is not here now, leaving room for the couple to talk.


    "Covering people''s eyes and ears?" Mrs. Fu didn''t understand.


    "I did fall so badly that my soul went out of my body, but somehow I came back to life. As my mother said, I saw the ck and white brotherse and take me away." Fu''s second child said the situation.


    Mrs. Fu was shocked, "Then how could you..."


    Brother Dahai said that his head was blown out, and it was almost impossible to survive after bleeding so much.


    But now he...


    Mother Fu touched his hand, then leaned over to listen to his heartbeat, he was still alive.


    So weird!


    "How did this happen? You don''t have any wounds on your body?" Mrs. Fu was stunned for a while, happy but happy, it would be difficult to digest for a while.


    "I think it might be because of Fubao. When I was unconscious, I kept hearing Fubao calling me.


    I wonder if this situation will be the same as when Lao Jia suddenly woke up. "


    Fu''s second son said with a solemn expression.


    He never believed in these things, but things really happened to him.


    Mrs. Fu was startled.


    She remembered that Aunt Jia came to hug Fubao when the moon was full, saying that she was so happy that Lao Jia woke up that night.


    Then Fu Bao suddenly fell into aa.


    Mrs. Fu suddenly became nervous: "Then Fu Bao won''t be unconscious again?"


    They thought it was strange, so they didn''t think much about it.


    "My baby, go back now and see if Fubao is what we think. If so, then my survival is really a drag on Fubao''s luck."


    This child has had a lot of good things since he was born, and now he can even save his old life.


    "And in order not to be suspected, I have to continue to pretend to be sick, and if our ideas are really confirmed, we have to protect Fubao''s safety.


    Can''t let her suffer the slightest damage. "


    Mrs. Fu nodded heavily, knowing the seriousness of the matter: "Then you lie here first, and I''ll go back and see Fubao."


    Mrs. Fu was very upset, and she really hoped that something would happen to Fu Bao.


    If it is known that this child possesses extraordinary abilities, the people in the vige will not be able to treat her as a scourge or a monster in the future.


    Everyone is innocent and conceives his crime.


    This matter must never be known.


    Mrs. Fu came out and closed the door again. As soon as she came out, many people from the vige stepped forward tofort her.


    Before I heard Mrs. Fu crying inside, I thought that Fu''s second child had gone to see him for thest time.


    "Mrs. Fu, I''m sorry! The Fu family has to rely on you to survive, you have to be strong!"


    "That''s right, a dead person cannot be brought back to life. Mrs. Fu and Fu Bao need you to take care of them."


    "It''s so heartbreaking that a good person just left like this."


    Mother Fu''s face was full of ck lines when she heard these words.


    "Dr. Zheng''s medical skills are excellent, and my second child''s life has been saved. Thank you for your concern, and let''s go."


    Mrs. Fu wiped the tears from her face, it was really a false rm.


    When I came, I was so frightened that I almost lost my soul. Without a strong heart, I couldn''t bear it.


    "Huh? Your second child is not dead?"


    "Really not dead?" When he was carried in just now, his eyes rolled.


    "He didn''t die, thanks to Dr. Zheng''s good medical skills, and he was snatched back from Hades." Mrs. Fu attributed all her achievements to Dr. Zheng''s medical skills, and no one could find any mistakes.


    "That''s right, Doctor Zheng is simply rejuvenated."


    Everyone knows that Dr. Zheng has good medical skills, so there is no doubt about it.


    "People live as long as they live."


    "Yes, as long as there are people."


    "Is the injury serious?"

 Chapter 166: suffered severe backlash

    Chapter 166 was severely bacshed


    Everyone is very concerned about Fu''s second child''s injury.


    Falling off the roof and bleeding so much, even if he doesn''t die, he will be disabled.


    "My second child looks like he''s bleeding a lot, but he''s actually not seriously injured. Of course, there are several fractures. Dr. Zheng is good at medicine, and he said that my second child will recover sooner if he is healthy."


    In a few words, he said that Fu''s second child''s condition was mild.


    "That''s good, that''s good! It means that your Fu''s family burned high incense, and your family''s second son, Fu, escaped death."


    "That''s right, someone in the next vige fell off the roof and was lying at home half dead."


    "Someone fell to his death directly. If you want me to say that your second child deserves to die."


    "If you survive a catastrophe, you will have good fortune. Your second child will have good luck in the future."


    "This injurysted for a hundred days, your second child needs to rest well."


    "Yes, yes, thank you for your concern. My second child has made you worry." Mrs. Fu can see everyone''s concern.


    People in the same vige, although there are a lot of jokes and gossips on weekdays, everyone still attaches great importance to matters rted to human life.


    "It''s good that people are fine. I''ll chop a spare rib for your second child tomorrow."


    "Then I''ll get a pig''s brain and a piece of pork the day after tomorrow toplement the shape."


    The people in the vige were full of enthusiasm and rushed to send food to Fu''s second son, hoping that he would get better soon.


    Fatty Li hurried over when he heard this, to see what was going on. "If you want me to say Mrs. Fu, you don''t need to worry about the old house. Fu Dacai and his wife never thought ofing to help you when they were living in good times. Why should you help them now that they are in trouble.


    You forgot that thest time your family treasure was stolen, this person can''t be too kind, because kind people are bullied. "


    Don''t forget the pain once the scar is healed.


    "If it weren''t for me and my family Cui Cui, your family Fubao might not be able to find it now."


    Fatty Li did not forget to invite a wave of credit.


    Thinking that the old peacock will go back to live in the vige in the future, Fatty Li feels ufortable and unlucky.


    I can''t understand why Fu''s family is so stupid.


    Why does such a shameless and harmful rtive recognize him!


    "Yes, thank you so much at that time." Mrs. Fu smiled and said nothing, and she had already promised other people''s affairs.


    I just hope that Fang''s family will live a good life after returning to the vige.


    "I''m afraid my family will be worried, so I''ll go back and tell you." After saying that, Mrs. Fu left. She was anxious to see Fu Bao, wanting to verify her idea.


    Fu''s second child was rescued and came back, so everyone had nothing to worry about and dispersed.


    Only Fatty Li still stood there, wanting to see Fu''s second injury.


    On the road, I heard people say that Fu''s second child had a brain blown at that time, his eyes were scattered, and he was only hanging on his breath.


    How did Mrs. Fu''s mouth hurt so lightly.


    I always feel that something is wrong.


    Just about to go in, Doctor Zheng came out and blocked it, "Aunt Li, it''s too **** inside, you''d better not go in if you''re pregnant.


    There are still patients who need to rest, so don''t disturb them too much. "


    It was only then that Fatty Li realized that he was still pregnant. It is better not to get too close to this kind of thing, so as not to get bad luck.


    "No, Doctor Zheng? Beforeing here, people said that Fu''s second son was only breathing. Is he really injured?"


    This blood has flowed all the way, so I can''t die?


    Fu''s second son''s life is too big!


    "The injury is not a critical one. After timely treatment, there is no serious problem." Dr. Zheng said some professional medicalnguage, and Fatty Li felt a pain in his head.


    In a word, people are not dead.


    "So it''s because of your superb medical skills, Dr. Zheng. Dr. Zheng, can you help my family, Cui Cui, to recuperate her body. If she can''t give birth to a child, as a woman, she will die, and will not be tolerated by this world."


    Even Fu¡¯s second child, who has half a foot in the coffin, can be saved. Her family¡¯s Cui Cui¡¯s infertility should also work.


    Although she is pregnant with her third child now, she can''t keep her family Cui Cui at home forever.


    Even if she gets her wish and marries into the Fu family in the future, she will still have to have a child of her own.


    My own children are the best.


    "Didn''t your family Cui Cuie to see me once before, and I said that as long as you follow the prescription I gave for half a year and adjust her daily eating habits, pregnancy will not be a problem."


    "Doctor Zheng, so my Cui Cui may still be pregnant, right?


    It''s all the fault of that dead old woman in the Mei family who refused to let Cuicui take Dr. Zheng''s medicine. "


    If he had followed Dr. Zheng¡¯s prescription before, the child would have run away.


    "You can give her time toe and have a look. Of course, not only should she take medicine, she should also go on a diet and exercise more to improve her physique."


    "All right, all right, I''ll let here over and show you."


    As long as it can make her look like a normal woman, she will urge her to eat less in the future. In addition, she has to do the housework when she is pregnant now, which is regarded as exercise.


    Fujia.


    Fu Bao was sitting in the rocking chair when he suddenly felt dizzy.


    Eyelids are so heavy.


    This familiar and ufortable feeling came again.


    She knew that the cheating father was sessfully saved.


    And she was bacshed.


    fell into an endless sleep again.


    But she didn''t regret it.


    Came here, from being in a hurry at the beginning to taking care of her with ease, the warmth he brought to her is indescribable.


    She likes and enjoys this kind of warmth.


    She couldn''t just watch him die in front of her, and couldn''t see that this big warm family was broken in the slightest.


    Even if it makes her pay a heavy price, she will not hesitate!


    The body seemed to be pressed down heavily by a mountain, facing only endless darkness and pain.


    The bones of the whole body seemed to be eaten by thousands of ants, and every cell screamed in pain.


    The bacsh this time is worse thanst time.


    I don''t know how long it will take.


    Outsiders seem to be sleeping peacefully, but she is enduring endless torture.


    Ice and fire are two heavens.


    At one moment it was unbearably cold, and at one moment it was so hot that the whole body was about to explode.


    Repeatedly.


    Fu Xing''er gritted her teeth and insisted: it will pass and it will pass.


    As long as she doesn''t die, it doesn''t matter.


    It will always be carried over.


    Recalling the endless love this family gave her in the past few months, it was all worth it.


    It seems that only by thinking of countless details can the body feel better.


    "Sister-inw, sister-inw, why are you asleep again?" Jiang Xinghua looked back and found that she was lying on the rocking chair and fell asleep.


    Didn¡¯t you wake up just now, why did you fall asleep again?


    Mrs. Fu came back in a hurry, and immediately reported to Mrs. Fu that she was safe, "Mother, baby daddy is fine, don''t worry."


    Running over to Fubao immediately, "Daughter-inw Daxing, what''s wrong with your sister-inw?"


    "Mother, little girl just woke up for a while, and now she fell asleep again."


    Hearing this, Mrs. Fu took several steps back, her face full of shock!


    Before she came, she hoped that Fubao would be fine, but all of this was exactly as Baby Dad said.


    Fu Bao fell into aa again.

 Chapter 167: lost goldfinger

    Chapter 167 Lost Golden Finger


    Thest time I was in aa all night and I was hungry for so long, how long will it take this time.


    Mrs. Fu held Fu Xing''er''s hand, feeling ufortable.


    Knowing that her child has aura since childhood, I didn''t expect her to be so different.


    Fu Bao must know that his father is in danger, so he will not hesitate to let himself fall into aa again.


    "Fubao, did you hear what mother said. Thank you, mother, but mother only wants you to be an ordinary child, an ordinary child just like everyone else."


    Huiji will hurt.


    This child has abilities that are different from others, and the price he has to pay is bound to be quite a lot.


    "Thank you, mother, for protecting your father, but mother also wants you to be safe.


    Is this going to be hard for you? How can my mother help you? "


    Mother and daughter have a feeling, she knows that Fubao must be feeling bad now.


    Fu Xing''er, who is suffering, it will be terribly cold.


    Suddenly, he held her tightly with his big hand, and the familiar breath was full of irrigation.


    It''s my olddy.


    Hearing her concerns clearly, it seems that her specialness has been discovered.


    A word of concern is like warm wind dispelling her chill, and it seems that she is not so cold anymore.


    But she can''t speak at all now, and really wants to tell them that she''s safe: Mom, I''m fine, I''m really fine. Thank you for bringing me the warmth I never had before.


    "Fubao, thanks to you, your father is fine. But you, you need to wake up quickly.


    Father and mother know that you are different from other children, but if you have to sacrifice your health in exchange for the happiness of our family, parents would rather die than not. " Fu Fu held her in her arms and touched her face distressedly. "Father and mother only want you to be a child carefree and grow up healthy and healthy. "


    Woohoo!


    So touched!


    I want to cry!


    She really saved the gxy to be reincarnated into such a good family.


    Fu Xing''er''s eyes were dimmed, and a tear fell on Fu Fu''s hand.


    Mother Fu''s palms burned, and she said excitedly: "Fu Bao, can you hear what mother said? You actually heard it, right?"


    Can''t speak.


    Can only respond with tears.


    Tears fell drop by drop, and Mrs. Fu''s heart throbbed fiercely, "No matter what you do, you will always be your parents'' sweetheart, and this will never change. Parents only want you to be well, well Just do it."


    Mrs. Fu wiped away her tears, looked at the sky, and prayed: "God, if you have a spirit, I hope my family Fubao will be safe and be an ordinary child.


    It is us parents who should protect our children. "


    With a sound of "Ding Dong", the tears of Mrs. Fu fell down, and at the same time, the tears of Fu Xing''er also fell down and merged together.


    emits a dazzling light, dispelling all the pain on the body.


    No pain, no cold, no heat!


    what happened!


    Fu Xing''er was wondering, when a faint voice came from his ear.


    "Your filial piety has moved the world. Child, you have the ability to make wishese true. You can''t control people''s life and death.


    Every time you use it to save people, it wille back to you one by one, and the time will get longer and longer until you are unconscious.


    Would you still like to use it? "


    Fu Xing''er: "Of course I don''t want to, but I can''t help it! I can''t just watch my father die."


    She is suffering too, okay?


    It can only be said that there are good and bad.


    etc¡­


    Catching important news, Fu Xinger''s heart skipped a beat. "Unconscious? Is it possible that if I use it frequently, my life will not be guaranteed?"


    "Yes. Your life is on these saved people."


    She knew that there is never a pie in the sky, and there is always a price to pay.


    "No, then you still let me live again! Is it fun to let me die?"


    Fu Xing''er was speechless.


    Let her live again, experience warmth and then let her lose again, let the people she likes watch her die.


    Not a particrly cruel thing to do.


    It would be better to let her die from the beginning.


    "A mother''s love is great and boundless. Now there is an opportunity. Your mother wants you to be an ordinary child. You can choose to give up this ability and be an ordinary child from now on. Would you like it?"


    Fu Xing''er bit her lip, this is the opportunity my mother begged for her.


    Of course she should cherish it.


    "Does that mean I can''t do anything in the future." Fu Xing''er was a little aggrieved.


    If she didn''t care about someone before, she could still be an ordinary child, but now there is someone she cares about, and she wants to protect it.


    If something like this happened again today, she couldn''t imagine the kind of helplessness to watch her rtives leave... She didn''t dare to think about it.


    "Yes."


    "It''s not inhumane to lose this function after you let me have it. You might as well start a system like others, let me do task upgrades, and save people."


    Fu Xing''er muttered in his mouth, very angry.


    Give her this wishing function, even if she can''t save her life, it''s too bad.


    "To give up or not to give up?"


    "Of course I want to give up." She also wanted to be an ordinary child, "Then can you keep their family safe, healthy and trouble-free. At least until I am seven years old, I think they will be fine."


    Fu Xing''er''s tone contained a hint of pleading.


    When she is seven years old, she can be a little adult, and she will find ways to earn money to lighten their burden.


    "Can."


    Fu Xing''er didn''t expect God to be so eloquent, so he almost didn''t apud.


    "My God, I love you to death."


    As long as they are safe and sound for the past seven years, life will get better and better with the current development of the Fu family.


    As for these seven years, she also needs to eat well and grow up well.


    was only half happy, "But you also have to pay some price for this?"


    "No, what do you mean, you? Do you still want my life?"


    Having said so much, Dare is trading!


    "That''s not true. You don''t have to worry about your life. On the contrary, you can do whatever you want in the future."


    "Then what exactly do you want me to do?" Fu Xing''er looked bitter, she knew that things would not be that simple.


    "The specific time will be known when you are seven years old."


    Wait until she is seven?


    That doesn''t mean that a time bomb has been nted in the past seven years. Fu Xing''er blew it up when he heard it: "No, you made it clear? How can I live a carefree life with you like this."


    The air is silent.


    "You said it! How could it be like this!"


    Fu Xing''er wanted to continue asking, but suddenly felt a severe pain in her lower abdomen.


    Without taking her to pursue the question, a burst of wetness hit her.


    Yes, she was woken up by urinating.


    It was toote to give feedback, so I peed my pants.


    **** it!


    He didn''t exin clearly what he was doing, so heid a minefield for her.


    Fu Xing''er was about to die of anger.


    Mrs. Fu only felt her body was warm. Looking down, Fu Xing''er raised her eyes and smiled shyly.


    Olddy, I''m sorry!


    I can''t hold back anymore!


    Mrs. Fu didn''t care so much, she hugged her in her arms, "Fubao, mother''s baby, you''re finally awake."

 Chapter 168: become a normal child

    Chapter 168 Be an ordinary child


    Woke up earlier this time than before, does that mean she''s fine.


    "Fubao, mother knows that you are very different from other children. As long as you are well, your parents can''t control life and death as a child."


    She is unconscious when others are fine, how can this be saving lives!


    She is using her life to save people.


    Fu Xing''er nodded.


    This time she was only in aa for a while, because she gave up the golden finger of making wishese true.


    From the moment she woke up, she could no longer hear the sounds of surrounding animals.


    Before, I could hear pigeons chirping every day, discussing where there is food and who fell down...


    Why does the dog keep barking.


    Where is themb feeling ufortable?


    Now everything is blocked.


    She knew that she had lost her golden finger and turned into an ordinary child.


    It is certain that you will not get used to it for a while.


    I knew that before this, I made a wish to get rich and rich, she is too real.


    Missed a chance to be a rich woman in vain.


    Fu Xing''er patted his thigh remorsefully.


    Woohoo!


    Is it toote to make a wish now?


    I want to be Bai Fumei!


    Regardless of whether you try it, express delivery can sometimes be dyed, and maybe this will work.


    Make a wish: I want to be rich, beautiful and thin!


    Before she came, she was blown away by Mrs. Fu, "You have to listen to what mother said. Otherwise, it will bring danger to our family and you."


    Fu Bao recovered from the pain.


    Woohoo!


    Forget about being rich, beautiful, and thin.


    In the future, eating my olddy''s fried chestnuts will be indispensable.


    "Let''s go, mother will take you to see your father."


    Fu Xing''er also wanted to go to see it, and thought of how badly his father fell so badly in his dream, he felt lingering fear.


    At least confirm in person that the person is fine before rest assured.


    She saved my wife''s life.


    In order not to worry all the time there, he will have to stay at Dr. Zheng''s house for a while.


    Fu''s second child finally waited for Mrs. Fu toe, and came here with Fu Bao in her arms.


    He couldn''t stay any longer, he was afraid that something might happen to Fubao.


    Thinking that Mrs. Fu is noting here for a long time, is it because Fu Bao''s situation is not good.


    "Second Uncle Fu, you can sit still now." Dr. Zheng thought he couldn''t persuade him anymore, so when Mrs. Fu came, he took the initiative to leave room for them.


    As soon as he saw Fu''s second child, Fu Bao struggled desperately to hug him: "Keng Keng Keng, Daddy, hug!"


    Fu''s second child didn''t even think about hugging him, but his body was stiff with the wooden nk.


    Fu Bao was caught, and pointed to the wooden board of his arm: En En kept talking, his bony eyes were full of doubts.


    what happened?


    It''s not a wish to make him safe.


    How can you be so cheating? Why are there so many wooden boards fixed on the body, and why is the head so easy to bandage? Still fell?


    Thinking of the position where his head was on the ground, Fu Bao gently touched it with his small hand. It was at this position that the bleeding was at that time.


    Fu''s second child was startled, how did Fu Bao know.


    His wound was indeed here, the fatal kind.


    As if seeing Fu Bao''s mind, Mrs. Fu exined: "Your father is fine, these are just for others to see. Otherwise, so many people in the vige saw you fall, if he is fine now.


    The vigers might think of her as a monster. "


    Fu Xing''er breathed a sigh of relief, as long as it''s okay, it''s fine.


    That¡¯s right, she only cared about saving people and didn¡¯t think so much.


    "Fubao? Not an old woman, what''s going on?"


    Could it be that they guessed wrong?


    No, how could Fu Bao urately touch the position of his injury as soon as he came.


    "I don''t know either. But Fu Bao was indeed in aa, but this time he woke up faster thanst time."


    Mrs. Fu didn''t know the reason either. Only Fu Bao knew about it, but she couldn''t speak.


    Fu''s second child is holding Fu Bao, with a serious attitude that has never been seen before.


    "Fubao, if you have nothing to do, you can nod to Dad. If you have something to do, shake your head."


    No matter how spiritual and special Fu Bao is, she is the precious daughter of Fu Bao''s second child.


    Fu Xing''er nodded without hesitation.


    Seeing this, Fu''s second son and Mrs. Fu breathed a sigh of relief.


    The most important thing is that Fubao is fine.


    The old man still has a way.


    Fu''s second child also wanted to confirm with his own ears: "Do you know that Dad is seriously injured? He kept hearing you calling me when Dad was in aa. Did you save Dad?"


    Fu Xing''er nodded again.


    Although they had already guessed a lot, they could confirm it with their own ears, and the couple was still a little shocked.


    Is her Jiafubao a genius?


    Bah bah bah!


    It should be Chengxian.


    "Then thest time old Uncle Jia woke up, was it because of you? You were in aa because you saved him?"


    Fu Xing''er hummed, nodding her head sourly.


    "Sure enough."


    "Then why did you wake up so quickly this time? Are you really all right?" Fu Er confirmed again.


    Fu Xing''er hummed twice again.


    I didn''t expect that Keng Dad usually looks like a big boss, with such a delicate mind.


    "Fubao, your parents know that you are gifted with supernatural powers, but you can''t hurt yourself just to save others.


    Even if it is anyone in the parents¡¯ family, they can¡¯t do it. Parents only want you to be safe and healthy, do you know that? " Fu Lao Er said earnestly, "Life and death are determined by fate and wealth. Father doesn''t want you to sacrifice yourself for others.


    Even the father can¡¯t do it, do you understand! "


    After saving someone, she fell into aa.


    Fu''s second son is probably borrowing his life as those half-immortals said.


    Use her life to save others.


    If she really wants to save him with her life, he might as well not live.


    Fu Xing''er fell silent immediately.


    She couldn''t do this.


    Besides, she can''t do it now, she is just an ordinary child now.


    "Fubao, parents only want you to grow up safely."


    Fu Baoy in his arms, he couldn''t be more obedient.


    Not wanting to make people suspicious, Fu''s second son stayed at Dr. Zheng''s house for a day or two, while Mrs. Fu took Fu Bao back for dinner.


    Fu and the elderly are fine, and the whole family feels more at ease.


    Fu Bao''s special mother-inw Fu and Fu''s second son don''t n to tell their family members that the husband and wife n to swallow it in their stomachs.


    One more person who knows, one more danger to Fubao.


    "It''s time to eat. Little dragon, little tiger and pony."


    Jiang Xinghua cooked some porridge and sent it to Fu''s second child, and Mrs. Fu took care of the children.


    Fu Xiaolong looked up at the sky one by one, his neck was so sore.


    Seeing that they didn''te over for dinner, Mrs. Jiang came over and asked, "What''s wrong with you? Why don''t youe over for dinner?"


    "Girl, how strange!"


    "Strange what?"


    "Usually the pigeons would fall down at this time, but it''s been so long today and hasn''te. Will it note?"


    "Our necks are sore from waiting here."


    In the past few months, the family has lost pigeons every day, and picking up pigeons is the task and pleasure of the third brother.


    Picking up has be a habit.


    Suddenly the pigeons don¡¯te, how can they eat.


    "Huh? Did you find it elsewhere in the yard? Did it really fall?"


    "No, I searched everywhere in the house. And this is where the pigeons usually fall." Fu Xiaoma was disappointed.


    Fu Xing''er sat in the rocking chair and looked up at the sky.


    Almost know why.


    She is a normal child now, those pigeons should note.


    Intuit stingy.


    It¡¯s okay to drop two more for her today.


    In the future, there will be less money to be made.


    Emma!


    The thought of missing the opportunity to get rich.


    Her intestines began to regret again.

 Chapter 169: Its time for Erxing to find another one.

    Chapter 169 It¡¯s time for Erxing to find another one


    Since Da Fubao was born, the pigeons have fallen blind every day. What is not exined now?


    Mrs. Fu looked at Fu Bao subconsciously. Seeing her dejected look, she probably guessed what was going on.


    Is her Jiafubao no different from an ordinary child now?


    Mrs. Fu went to pick her up andforted her: "Fubao, the family conditions are better now. Your father and elder brother both have a stable job and can earn money to support the family. You don''t have to worry about suffering.


    Parents just want you to be an ordinary child. "


    Her safety is the greatest blessing for their family.


    Fu Xing''er can only live a bad life: After that, I will rely on you to support me.


    Fu''s second son stayed at Dr. Zheng''s for two days before returning home to recuperate. As for the old house, let people do it.


    I can¡¯t do business for the past two days, and peoplee to visit from time to time.


    Just like Aunt Jia and Aunt Wang, they discussed in advance, who will give pork ribs today and pig hearts tomorrow... For a while now, meat is delivered from home every day, and there is no need to go to the market to buy it.


    Fu Daxing and Fu Erxing are also taking a day off at home today, and they have two days off every month.


    Before I promised others to ship a batch of goods, the two brothers helped at home.


    But Fu¡¯s second son can only get up at night to do it, and he has to close the door and do it secretly.


    Too many people came to the house during the day, so he could only lie in bed as a patient.


    Strive to deliver the goods tomorrow.


    "No, baby girl, I''m almost rusty lying down."


    Fu''s second child is a hardworking person. If he doesn''t work for a day, his whole body is itchy, and he feels ufortable when lying down.


    "Just bear with it."


    Mrs. Fu can''t help it. Everyone in the vige is too enthusiastic, so theye here from time to time.


    This lying down is equivalent to killing him for a person who works all year round.


    Fu Bao giggled beside him.


    I don''t know whether she saved the cheating father or harmed the cheating father.


    Look at how miserable he is.


    Sorry, she couldn''t helpughing.


    "Fubao, are you kidding me?" Fu''s second child picked her up and tickled the soles of her feet mischievously.


    "ck!"


    She is most afraid of being tickled, especially the soles of her feet.


    Cheating is too bad!


    Fu Xing''er couldn''t stopughing until she burst into tears: No more! No more! Pit father, stop it!


    "Stop making trouble, y too much and Fubao will have nightmarester." Mrs. Fu stopped: "If you y too muchter, Fubao will ignore you in the future."


    How old is this old man? Staying with Fu Bao directly turns him into a three-year-old child.


    Fu''s second child stopped immediately. Seeing Fu Bao''s eyes filled with tears, his heart ached so badly: "Father won''t bother you anymore, it''s all father''s fault, it''s father''s fault."


    Fortunately, there is Fubao who can y with me, otherwise this day would be so boring.


    "Mother, Aunt Li and Cui Cui are here to see Dad." Jiang Xinghua called out to the main room, her voice clearly raised.


    The family knew that Fu''s second son was in good health, so Mrs. Fu told them the truth because she couldn''t hide it.


    Of course I didn¡¯t say it¡¯s because of Fu Bao¡¯s rtionship, it¡¯s dying the Bodhisattva¡¯s blessing.


    Mrs. Fu hurriedly took Fu Bao over, urging: "Lie down, lie down!"


    Fu''s second child immediatelyy down, picked up the quilt and covered him, repeating this action countless times a day.


    "Second Uncle Fu, how are you? Are you in good health? When we heard that you fell off the roof, we were so worried."


    Li Cuicui originally wanted to find a time toe and see people, but there were too many family affairs to spare.


    Especially her mother, who took her to see a doctor and had to drink medicine every day. She was suffering to death.


    She also had to take a medicated bath every day, saying that it would make her pregnant in the future.


    There is no woman who doesn''t want to be a mother, especially she has been ridiculed all these years, saying that she is an old hen who can''ty eggs.


    Li Cuicui wanted to restore her dignity, so she had to give it a try.


    Especially now that Fu Erxing is still single, she also wants to have a child of her own with him.


    "fine."


    Fatty Li looked at Fu Lao Er''splexion really well, "It''s better that Fu Lao Er is in good health, otherwise most people would be lying on the bed sobbing and screaming."


    Mrs. Fu: "Yes, Dr. Zheng said that the baby''s father is in good health, and he will be able to go to the ground in a short time."


    "Come here, this is an old hen stewed soup is the best. I have asked someone to take care of it. You can go straight to the stew. Drink it and your body will recover quickly." Li Dapang asked Li Cuicui to hand over the old hen. Fat and round, with a meaty head.


    Fatty Li thought it would be fine to just buy a piece of meat, but Cuicui insisted on buying an old hen, saying that Fatty Li should be more generous, and she wanted to take this opportunity to marry into the Fu family.


    "Fatty Li, why are you so polite!" Mrs. Fu was surprised, she didn''t expect her to be so generous.


    "What''s the rtionship between you and our family? Why are you so far away?" Fatty Li smiled meaningfully.


    I''m almost married, so I will have to move around more in the future.


    Li Cuicui stood at the back, smiling shyly, "Mom, I''ll go see if Brother Erxing needs help."


    This girl hasn''t married yet, so she''s in such a hurry to post.


    "Mrs. Fu, let''s go out and talk, don''t disturb your second child''s rest."


    Fatty Li thought that it was almost time to talk about some things. It has been a few months, should her Jiafu Erxing also let go.


    "Brother Erxing, you sweat a lot, wipe it off." Li Cuicui took a handkerchief and wanted to wipe the sweat off Fu Erxing''s forehead.


    Fu Erxing was taken aback, and avoided subconsciously, "No need, I''ll just do it myself."


    Wiped it off with his sleeve, and continued to work.


    Li Cuicui doesn''t care about his estrangement. A man is most attractive when he is working hard.


    She stared straight at her eyes.


    Li Cuicui went to pour a bowl of water and said, "Brother Erxing, you must be thirsty and drink some water. And Brother Daxing, drink a bowl too, don''t just focus on work."


    In order not to let Fu Erxing refuse again, Li Cuicui even counted Fu Daxing''s share.


    Fu Daxing took it over, "Thank you, sister Cuicui."


    Of course he knew what Li Cuicui was thinking, it was nothing more than being interested in her second brother.


    But this matter has to be interesting to the second brother.


    Fu Erxing took it over, "You are a guest, don''t worry about it, I have my sister-inw at home."


    Fu Erxing knows what Li Cuicui means to him.


    But he didn''t mean it at all, and he never thought about it before, let alone now.


    I don''t want Li Cuicui to misunderstand again.


    "Brother Erxing, why are you being polite to me?" Li Cuicui didn''t like this, so she made it clear that she was out of touch with her.


    "Brother Erxing, I went to Dr. Zheng to see a doctor. Dr. Zheng said that my infertility is very likely to be cured, as long as I cooperate." Li Cuicui couldn''t help sharing the good news with him.


    She can be a normal and healthy woman, so he won''t dislike her anymore.


    Never thought that Fu Erxing would have no reaction, "Then congrattions. Take your medicine well. Dr. Zheng has superb medical skills and will cure you."

 Chapter 170: Twisted melon is not sweet

    Chapter 170 Twisted melons are not sweet


    It is none of his business that Li Cuicui recovers from his illness. He only cares about his family.


    This was not the response she wanted.


    Li Cuicui bit her lip, feeling disappointed.


    Angrily said: "Brother Erxing, it''s been so long? You still can''t forget Liu Guimei, can you?"


    She is so obvious, can he really not see it?


    What''s so good about that woman Liu Guimei.


    Toozy to work, and still do such wicked things, what does he want her for!


    Maybe he will find someone to marry in a blink of an eye, why is he still so infatuated.


    They have nothing to do with each other anymore, maybe he still wants to reunite.


    Fu Erxing was stunned for a moment, "Why did you mention her?"


    I thought she woulde over every now and then to make trouble, but it''s been so long, she hasn''te here once.


    It''s not like her temper.


    Qi is angry, but it doesn''t mean that you can let go just by letting go.


    After all, they lived together for so long, and there was an extra child in between.


    Fu Erxing didn''t want his family to worry anymore, so he put all his energy on work these days.


    Keep yourself busy so that you don''t have time to think about it.


    "It''s nothing, Brother Erxing." Seeing that Fu Erxing reacted so strongly to Liu Guimei, Li Cuicui breathed a sigh of relief.


    She would not give Liu Guimei a chance to show her presence in front of Brother Erxing.


    Also add to yourself.


    "Brother Erxing, we should look forward."


    She said that when she and Mei Zhi were separated, she never thought about him at all.


    Don''t want to waste time on useless people.


    Fu Erxing hummed, and continued to bury his head in his work, with no desire to chat anymore.


    "Brother Erxing, let me help you get some bamboo chips." Li Cuicui pretended to find a job for herself, so she wouldn''t just give up.


    As long as there is a chance, she will show her presence in front of him from time to time until Brother Erxing gets used to it.


    Fatty Li and Mrs. Fu sat aside and drank tea, "Mrs. Fu, your Erxing has been single for a while, shouldn''t it be time to find someone?"


    Mrs. Fu shook her hand holding the teacup.


    Fu Xing''er, who was drinking water, also choked.


    Mother Goddess Reaction! God tacit understanding!


    I am most afraid that Fatty Li will ask this question.


    It¡¯s been so long since this topic should have faded away, but unexpectedly it was brought up again.


    Isn''t she just trying to promote her family, Li Cuicui?


    Let¡¯s save it.


    What a reaction this is!


    This problem will have to be faced sooner orter.


    Li Dafatty continued: "It''s okay for us to be old, but your Erxing is now young and strong, and he also has physiological needs.


    You can''t hold back this matter, lest you have problems with your body.


    Young people are full of firepower, and they have to vent their anger when they need to vent it. "


    They are already old, so there is nothing to talk about.


    The corners of Mrs. Fu''s mouth twitched, and her old face turned red.


    How can Fatty Li pour out any words?


    Who is his family Erxing called?


    Fu Xing''er''s little face is also flushed, and Fatty Li is really driving fast enough!


    Even if her second brother really needed it, he wouldn''t be so hungry and thirsty for her family Li Cuicui.


    Maybe he''d rather take a cold shower.


    "Also, although you and Daxing''s daughter-inw are very kind to his son, you have to find another mother for him, so that the child can have aplete family." Fatty Li spoke logically, and finally entered the room. The key point, "You see, our family also knows the basics, and you also know what my family''s Cui Cui means to your family''s Er Xing.


    My family, Cui Cui, besides having a bit of a temper, is also good. She will help with the work, and she also respects you two elders.


    If she is allowed to marry into your Fu family, I can guarantee that she will be 100% good to you, Er Xing, and her son. "


    Speaking of this, Fatty Li felt that the two families should go a step further, and they couldn''t just let her family, Cuicui, pay stupidly all the time.


    Is it okay? I hope Fujia can give you an urate word.


    Also let her family, Cuicui, recognize the reality earlier, so as not to dy her youth.


    Especially thinking of the signatures she asked for in the temple, she was pregnant with her third child as she wished.


    I''m afraid that the family''s emerald green flowers will be ruthless, and the bamboo basket will be empty.


    Don¡¯t let Jia Cuicui invest too much, and stop the loss in time.


    "No, Fatty Li, this kind of thing is not something I can do if I say I want to. In our family, the children make their own decisions."


    She and Wa''er''s father are very clear about this, as long as the child likes it.


    Fatty Li thought that Mrs. Fu had concerns, "No, are you worried that my Cuicui will not be able to give birth? Don''t worry, Dr. Zheng said that as long as my Cuicui cooperates with taking medicine and seeing a doctor, the disease will get better.


    At that time, I will give birth to a few more fat boys for your Fu family, no, granddaughters are fine.


    If she can''t give birth to a granddaughter, just let her have it all the time. "


    Fu Xing''er couldn''t help rolling her eyes, this is the rhythm of treating Li Cuicui like a sow.


    Those who don¡¯t know think that there is a reward for having a child.


    Mrs. Fuughed a few times, but she didn''t know how to respond.


    Not the question at all.


    If Er Xing really likes it, even if it doesn¡¯t work out, it¡¯s fine.


    "As for the dowry, don''t worry, I won''t open my mouth too much. They''ve all been married once, so we''ll keep things simple.


    Just let my family, Cui Cui Feng Feng Guang Guang Guang, marry into your Fu family. "


    She couldn''t ask for less.


    Thinking about quickly making arrangements for her family Cuicui''s second half of her life, the Fu family is the best ce to go.


    Also, they are all from the same vige, and it is only a few steps to go home. If you are wronged, you can go home immediately.


    This is not a matter of horoscopes, but it involves the bride price.


    Fu Xing''er can hardly keep up with the rhythm, let alone Fu Fu''s wife.


    Seeing that Fatty Li started discussing the issue of the dowry so enthusiastically, Mrs. Fu was terrified: "Fatty Li, to be honest, my family''s Erxing has no such idea at all now. And you also know that these two children grew up together, if my family''s second I''m interested in marrying your family Cui Cui long ago.


    My Erxing is currently focusing on his career and taking care of the pony, he doesn''t think about anything.


    You should find a good family for your Cuicui as soon as possible, our family can''t dy her youth. "


    Mrs. Fu made it clearer, she also asked Er Xing in private.


    Erxing said that he is not interested in Li Cuicui, and he never will be in the future.


    Now that we have talked about this, it is better to speak clearly.


    "No, Mrs. Fu? What''s wrong with my Cuicui family? It''s not like you don''t know how kind she is to your family.


    I don¡¯t know how many times better than the previous Liu Guimei. "


    Hearing this, Fatty Li was instantly upset.


    How is her Cui Cui different from others!


    Now it''s hard to find someone as obedient and obedient as Cui Cui!


    If it wasn¡¯t for Cui Cuifei¡¯s obsessive love for his family, Fu Erxing, she would not want anyone, and she would look down on Fu¡¯s family.


    It is very easy for Cuicui from her family to remarry.


    Mrs. Fu didn''t want to hurt the harmony of the two families, "Yes, yes, Cuicui is a very good girl.


    But Erxing doesn''t like it, no matter how good it is, it''s useless, right? As the saying goes, twisted melons are not sweet, so I can''t force him. He''s already a father and he''s not a kid anymore. He has his own ns. "

 Chapter 171: People just dont care about you

    Chapter 171 People are just boring to you


    After all, it''s just that she doesn''t like her family, Cui Cui.


    Unable to reach an agreement, Fatty Li left angrily: "That''s right, I''ll see what kind of good family you can marry in the future.


    My family¡¯s Cui Cui is not your family¡¯s second happiness. If she wants to remarry, she will want to marry a lot of men. "


    Mrs. Fu knew that she was angry, so she said as long as Fatty Li was happy.


    "Yes, yes, Cui Cui is pretty good, it''s because Er Xing of my family is ignorant and missed such a good girl."


    It would be best to take the responsibility on yourself.


    Otherwise, Fatty Li couldn''t swallow this breath.


    In an instant, Fatty Li had nothing to say, "Come on, I will let my family Cui Cui die of this heart in the future, and I also trouble your family Fu Erxing to stay away from my family Cui Cui, lest she misunderstand."


    Fu Xing''er stuck out her tongue: It''s the wrong thing to do.


    Second brother didn''t even care about her daughter''s well-being, but Li Cuicui kepting forward to show his presence in front of second brother.


    "Okay, okay, don''t worry about that."


    This is guaranteed to be done by his family, Erxing.


    Fatty Li immediately turned ck with anger.


    Fu Xing''er couldn''t helpughing out loud: My mother''s level of answering is really high!


    Fatty Li stood up, looked at Li Cuicui, who was still busy working over there, and became angry, "Cui Cui, go back with mother."


    What''s the use of doing so much, and people look down on her.


    Keep telling her not to post back, she is fine! I can''t wait to do all the work of the Fu family.


    It is said that women and men who post back will not cherish it.


    She still doesn''t listen.


    "Mother, why don''t you go back first." Li Cuicui didn''t hear Li Cuicui''s angry words at all.


    She hasn''t said a few words to Brother Erxing yet.


    "Mother''s stomach is ufortable, you help mother back." Li Cuicui walked over and pulled her up, and Li Cuicui was taken out without knowing why.


    On the road.


    Li Cuicui saw that she was in good condition.


    With a look of resentment, she doesn''t know why her mother dragged her out.


    "Mom, why don''t you go and find out what Second Aunt Fengfu said?"


    She chatted with Second Aunt Fu for so long just now, so she must have talked about her and Brother Erxing to some extent.


    I don''t know what the Fu family thinks about this matter, but Li Cuicui is particrly concerned.


    "Cui Cui, mother asked the matchmaker to find you someone better than Fu Erxing, so don''t hang yourself on a tree." Fatty Li didn''t even want to hit her.


    It''s just like Mrs. Fu said that twisted melons are not sweet.


    Fu Erxing has no interest in her, and her unrequited love is useless!


    Li Cuicui''s expression suddenly copsed, and she wanted to cry: "Mom, what do you mean? I said I don''t want anyone except Brother Erxing. Did Second Aunt Fu say something? Tell me quickly."


    "Fu Erxing is not interested in you, even if you go to Fu''s house to work every day, it''s useless.


    Cui Cui, you should die. "In order to prevent her from sinking, Fatty Li had to speak harshly.


    "No, I don''t want it! I just like Brother Erxing. Brother Erxing just couldn''t get over the previous rtionship for a while. As long as I keep treating him well, he will like me one day." Li Cuicui was obsessed with it.


    It seems that pursuing Fu Erxing and bing Fu Erxing''s wife is already an obsession engraved in her bones.


    "People say they don''t like you anymore, if you insist on sticking it out shamelessly, then you will be the only one who will be hurt."


    "Mom, just leave me alone."


    Li Cuicui put on a face and didn''t want to bring up this topic again.


    "Damn child! Who does this obsessive temper look like!" Fatty Li was so angry that his stomach felt a little ufortable, "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry."


    She took a few deep breaths, the most important thing now is this in her stomach.


    Li Cuicui still has a bit of conscience, she turned her head and helped her go, "Mom, are you okay?"


    Fatty Li: "Don''t be mad at me all day, and I''ll be fine."


    Come on, don''t care about her, don''t care about her, she likes to do whatever.


    You will not turn back until you hit the south wall.


    "Mother, do you want me to say that Liu Guimei has been a little outrageously quiet these past few months?" I didn''t want to mention this person, bad luck.


    Let¡¯s not talk about it, Liu Guimei and Fatty Li almost forgot about this woman for a while.


    Since she married into the vige, she has been with her to the end.


    It''s a bit ufortable after not seeing you for a few months.


    "It stands to reason that she shoulde over and ask her son to y the sympathy card, but it''s quiet, it doesn''t look like her style." Fatty Li also agreed, the injury should be healed after being beaten by themst time .


    The man doesn''t want her anymore, she will definitely miss her son.


    Until now, I have never seen a pony in the vige, so my heart should not be so hard-hearted.


    What''s more, Fu Xiaoma is her best trump card back to Fu''s house, Liu Guimei has no reason not to know.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he would be pregnant, Fatty Li would have wanted to go for a walk in Shitou Vige and inquire about it.


    "Mother, you said that the Fu family and Brother Erxing didn''t ept me, could it be because of Liu Guimei''s rtionship?"


    "What does this have to do with Liu Guimei? Mrs. Fu said that they will support whoever Fu Erxing marries.


    The point is that Fu Erxing is not interested in you. "


    Fatty Li made her clear her mind, and she felt a little innocent for Liu Gui who was not in the vige.


    This time, it is very certain and definitely not because of Liu Guimei.


    "No, it''s definitely not the case. Mother, think about it, Brother Erxing is a person who values ??love and righteousness. He definitely doesn''t want Xiao Ma to have aplete family since he was a child. He must still think about Liu Guimei to some extent.


    And look, now the Fuji family has forgiven Fang, and they don''t hesitate to spend money to repair their old house.


    Maybe they will forgive Liu Guimei, after all, she is Fu Xiaoma''s mother. "Li Cuicui is particrly worried about this.


    The mastermind behind the scenes is the Fang family, and the Fu family can forgive her, not to mention that Liu Guimei is still Fu Xiaoma''s mother.


    Maybe after a while the couple will be reunited.


    "That''s true." Fatty Li nodded, "But we don''t care if they agree or not. Cui Cui, listen to your mother''s advice, stop being obsessed with obsession."


    How do you say that they are a one-night couple with a hundred days of grace, and there is a child in the middle.


    She is nothing, and people are not interested in her.


    It''s useless for her to mess around like this!


    "I don''t care, I don''t care, I will not marry Erxing brother."


    "Well, why don''t you go shopping in the town, mother will give you the money." Fatty Li didn''t want to see her anymore, so he gave her money to divert her attention and stop dangling in front of her.


    Shaking made her head hurt.


    I don''t know what ecstasy soup Fu Erxing gave her.


    "Oh well."


    She wanted to buy a new set of clothes for Brother Erxing, as well as his son''s.


    She doesn''t believe it, Erxing brother can''t see her dedication.


    "I didn''t give you the money to spend on the Fu family. You go and buy some new clothes for your future brother."


    Fatty Li said in advance that he would only give her five taels, so as not to spend too much on otherster.


    Began to turn her arms out before she got married.


    "Mom, how do you know you''re carrying a boy?"


    As soon as Li Cuicui heard that she was going to buy clothes for the child in her womb, Li Cuicui lost most of her interest.


    She doesn''t want to be an olddy.

 Chapter 172: Miss, I miss my mother

    Chapter 172 Miss, I miss my mother


    "I said yes." Fatty Li rubbed his belly, this time it felt like she was pregnant with her elder brother, it must be a boy.


    Li Cuicui pouted.


    Boys! Talking about boys every day!


    The family does not have the throne to inherit.


    "Mother, isn''t it too early to buy these now? It''s only three months old."


    It''s still far from the day of production, so why worry!


    "You son of a bitch, you are a child of someone else''s family, you are very enthusiastic, and you are so impatient when you meet your younger brother.


    Buy it first and keep it at home. I am so happy to see it. "


    It was posted that she was so enthusiastic about being a stepmother, but she was indifferent when it came to her younger brother.


    There is such a big sister like her!


    "It''s okay if I go and I go."


    Buy as soon as you buy, why talk so much!


    "Not only clothes but also shoes, new quilts... and toys are all bought."


    The journey to the town is too far, she is not suitable for the bumps now, and these daily necessities will be used by her in the future.


    It¡¯s such a big deal before the baby is born, but if the younger brother is really born in the future, everything in the family has to be hers.


    Li Cuicui suddenly felt a sense of crisis.


    No, she has to make ns for herself.


    Don''t be an olddy and spend all your energy in vain, making a wedding dress for the child in your belly.


    "Mother, I have recently taken a fancy to a set of gold jewelry, which is very beautiful, please buy it for me."


    Li Cuicui ns to buy a few pieces of jewelry every month before the baby is born.


    Especially gold jewelry is valuable, so protect yourself in the future.


    Fatty Li didn''t think much about it, it was rare for her to like something, so he gave her another twenty taels, "Let me tell you, if I find out that you buy things for the Fu family, don''t even think about getting half a penny from me in the future. "


    "I know, I know."


    Even if she buys it, she will buy it secretly, so she won''t be found out.


    "And go to the town to buy me a few packs of sour plums. I like this one recently." Fatty Li did not forget to exin.


    "knew."


    Fujia.


    Pony Fu pushed Fu Xing''er up and down the door all the time, his little face was wrinkled, looking sullen.


    "Little Ma, I''ll give you a piece of horseshoe cake, my mother''s cooking is delicious." Fu Xiaolong brought some pieces of horseshoe cake over, and the brothers shared it together.


    Jiang Xinghua taught this point very well.


    Fu Pony waved his hand, not interested: "No, just eat."


    After eating the horseshoe cake, Fu Xiaolong and Fu Xiaohu came out with the kite, "Little Ma, let my mother take it first, it will be windy outside, let''s go out and fly the kite."


    Even Fu Xiaolong and Fu Xiaohu didn''t want him to go out to y, he was very listless, "Just go, I''ll just y with my sister-inw."


    "Are you really not going? Didn''t you say you wanted to fly a kite yesterday?"


    "No, just go and y." Fu Xiaoma lost interest.


    "Okay then. We''re over there,e over as soon as you''re interested."


    Fu Xiaolong and Fu Xiaohu took advantage of the fact that Fu''s second child was out of sight, and poked at Fu Xing''er''s face respectively, "Sister-inw, we''re going out to y first, and we''ll y with you when wee back."


    Fu Xing''er was taken aback.


    These two little brats don¡¯t even give advance notice when they eat tofu.


    Emma!


    The kiss made her drool all over her face.


    "Brother, what''s wrong with pony?"


    "I don''t know, I''ll ask him when I get back." The two brothers jumped up and down, happily flying the kite.


    Fu Xiaoma sat on the threshold with his feet sore, and shook a small gong and drum in front of her.


    This kid is usually the most active, every day he is as excited as a chicken, but today he is like a wilted eggnt.


    Fu Xing''er couldn''t tell at a nce that something was wrong with him.


    This kid is not in the right mood today.


    In the past, I had a lot of fun with Brother Xiaolong, so today I don¡¯t go anywhere.


    I don¡¯t eat even the most gluttonous food on weekdays.


    What''s wrong with him this is.


    Fu Xing''er touched his little face with her small hand, trying tofort him.


    His body temperature is also normal, so he should not be sick.


    Fu Pony lowered his head and held her hand, something dripped down with a bang.


    Suddenly, her palm was burned, and when she looked down, she saw warm tears.


    This kid actually cried.


    No, why is he crying?


    Could it be that he was bullied outside? What wronged you?


    Fu Xiaoma sniffed, subconsciously looked into the room, and wiped away tears immediately for fear of being discovered.


    It is clear that this move is not to be discovered by the family.


    Tsk tsk tsk!


    This little Douding is usually the happiest, but when she suddenly cried, she also felt ufortable.


    Fu Xing''er''s little hand tried to touch her little face, giving him a little warmth.


    Fu Xiaoma shed more tears and kept wiping them, "I don''t even want to cry, why do I keep crying."


    The eye sockets are swollen, the tip of the nose is red, and the face is full of tears.


    "Sister-inw, you can''t tell others about my crying. I don''t want my father and grandma to worry about me."


    Fu Xing''er: "..."


    This kid is confused, isn''t he!


    She can only hum, haha, what can she say!


    But I''m sure this kid has something on his mind.


    What the **** made him so sad.


    Even if his mother is gone these few months, I haven''t seen him cry.


    Wait... he doesn''t miss his mother, does he?


    Sure enough.


    The next moment I saw Fu Xiaoma lowered her head and sobbed: "Sister, I miss my mother."


    As soon as Liu Guimei was mentioned, his tears instantly became more violent, "Actually, my mother has not been gone for long, and I really think about it, but I dare not mention it in front of my father.


    I''m afraid my father is worried. Mother did too much this time, I know she is not good, but she is still my mother. "


    Fu Xing''er was startled.


    I didn''t expect this kid to hide so many things on his mind.


    He is the one whoughs the happiest on weekdays. I didn''t expect him to be so sad deep down.


    In response to the saying that a child with a mother is a treasure, and a child without a mother is like grass.


    No matter how ugly the real mother is, she is still the best in the eyes of the children.


    It''s heartbreaking that this kid hides this matter so deeply.


    "I know my aunt is very good to me, even better than my mother, but I really miss my mother." Fu Xiaoma lowered his head and began to wipe his tears again. "I thought she woulde to see me, but she didn''t. Do you think she doesn''t want me and dad anymore?"


    Speaking of thest sentence, Fu Xiaoma''s voice choked up for a while, and Fu Xing''er felt ufortable.


    Fu Xing''er patted his back: No, no, your mother won''t want you.


    "Sister-inw, can you forgive my mother? Can you let grandma agree to my mother''s return?" Fu Xiaoma looked forward to it.


    Fu Xing''er nodded heavily.


    Seeing Fu Xiaoma like this, her heart ached.


    Family integrity is too important for a child, she doesn''t want the pony to be motherless.


    All the cheating fathers and mothers forgive the Fang family, let alone Liu Guimei.


    It''s just that she hasn''t appeared in a long time.


    She thought that Liu Guimei would definitely not give up, but several months have passed, and she has not moved.


    I don¡¯t know when Fu Erxing stood behind him, "Little Ma."

 Chapter 173: Liu Guimei has a big belly

    Chapter 173 Liu Guimei with a big belly


    "Father." As soon as Fu Xiaoma heard his voice, he lowered his head and wiped away his tears, not to show his vulnerable side.


    Fu Erxing didn''t go tofort him immediately, but waited until his emotions werepletely digested before going over.


    Crying and crying as a man from the Fu family can''t solve the problem.


    Fu Erxing patted him on the shoulder, "Daddy will apany you to the town to buy things you liketer, okay?"


    Pony Fu shook his head, not interested.


    "Then tell Dad what you want." Fu Erxing pulled him and sat aside and stroked his head. It was the first time that father and son had such a heart-to-heart, "Don''t hold back what you want in your heart, tell Dad. And you She is the future pir of the family, so don''t cry easily, you will still protect your sister-inw in the future."


    Fu Xing''erughed.


    Second brother is really patient in educating children.


    Fu Erxing bit his lip, and finally couldn''t help it: "Father, I miss my mother. I know she has done bad things, but I just can''t help thinking about her."


    Tears welled up in his eyes, but he forced him to go back.


    He will be an upright man in the future, and he will not cry at every turn.


    Don''t let my sister-inw watch jokes.


    "Father knows that you are ufortable, but we have to distinguish between right and wrong. Your mother is wrong, and what we get in exchange for blindly forgiving and tolerant, is that she goes too far.


    My sister-inw is the only sister in this world, and my father does not allow anyone to hurt her. "


    No better than the uncle''s family.


    This woman is his pillow person, and the harm she has done to the family cannot be erased with a single word.


    What''s more, her sister is just a baby waiting to be fed.


    How could she be so cruel!


    Even for her mother''s sake and his sake, she should never have done such a thing.


    If you forgive her, you will be sorry to Fubao, let alone your parents.


    He couldn''t pass this level in his heart.


    Fu Xing''er was startled.


    I didn''t expect that I would be so important in my second brother''s heart.


    Will not choose to forgive for his son, in the end it is because he cares.


    Because you care, you don''t allow betrayal.


    But Xiao Ma is ufortable...what if she is a bit of a virgin.


    Because she was a child abandoned by her parents in her previous life, she longed for aplete family in her heart.


    Even knowing how ruthless their hearts are, she is still looking forward to, waiting, thinking about when they will take her back.


    But at the end, there is none.


    Seeing Xiao Ma''s eyes eager to deceive again made her seem to see herself when she was a child.


    Reborn into this family, the old and the young gave her a warm family full of love, and she was grateful from the bottom of her heart.


    "It is impossible for father and mother to live together. If you miss your mother, then I will send you to live with her for a few days. If you want toe back, I will pick you up again after a while?"


    Fu Erxing asked patiently.


    He couldn''t guarantee whether this woman would disturb the family as before when she came back.


    He dared not let his family members be hurt again.


    Fu Xiaoma nodded and shook his head again, "No, I still like being with Dad and you guys."


    If she goes back to grandma''s house, and mother ignores him like before, Fu Xiaoma is a little scared.


    "Whenever you rush to see your mother, father can take you there at any time. Father will not stop you from meeting, after all, she is your mother. As long as you say something, father will take you there."


    Fu Xiaoma nodded, "Father, I understand. Let''s wait for another day."


    Fu Erxing touched his face, "Go and wash your face."


    Just like that, Fu Xiaoma stopped talking.


    Stone Vige.


    The Liu family.


    There were retching sounds in the room.


    "Little sister, why are you reacting so strongly! You can''t control it a little bit, even if you vomitter, I''ve been vomited by you every day so I don''t have any appetite for food."


    In the yard, Liu Guimei was eating with a few girls, and said with disgust.


    I keep throwing up every time I eat, I don''t know if I can''t eat, or I deliberately let others not eat.


    Mr. Song brought a bowl of sauerkraut soup from the kitchen into the house, turned around and said, "That''s enough! Third child, how ufortable is your sister? You still have the heart to make sarcastic remarks."


    Liu Guihua curled her lips, "Who is so hypocritical like she is pregnant. I just got pregnant and still have to do the housework. If I was lying down, I would have been served by that old woman with a broom."


    It¡¯s been a long time, and the injuries on my body are so good that I can almost go to the ground, so I have a whole set of morning sickness.


    The olddy has to wait on her every day and has no time to help her take care of the children, and she has to do housework every day. Liu Guihua has a big opinion.


    I think Liu Guimei is just pretending.


    She was pregnant with four and vomited to death. She still worked and gave birth, and she was the second child, so it''s so hypocritical.


    Thinking that others have never been born.


    "Besides, so what if she''s pregnant, she''s kicked out. Even if she''s born at that time, will the Fu family know if she recognizes her or not?"


    Doing such a thing, but also counting on going back to Fu''s house.


    It''s better to kill the child and find another man to marry again.


    In the house.


    Since she was beaten by Fatty Li and the others and sent home, Liu Guimei has been lying on the bed for nearly three months.


    At that time, the doctor was invited toe to see her, but unexpectedly, Liu Guimei was pregnant.


    Almost had a miscarriage.


    She still desperately begged the doctor to save her, and she couldn''t even take medicine casually for the trauma of her body. Liu Guimei could only endure the pain and bear it.


    In the past few months, she couldn''t eat anything, and her body hurt like hell. Liu Guimei lost a lot of weight, and she was so thin that she lost her appearance.


    "Little sister, it will make you feel better if you drink some sauerkraut soup." Liu Guimei waved her hand, her face was weak and she had no appetite at all, "Mom, I can''t eat anything now."


    Before, Liu Guimei''splexion was so good that she ate well, but now she is so thin that she looks empty in her usual clothes, with only her lower abdomen protruding slightly.


    It''s not that life is hard, she actually has money, even if she eats, she can''t eat or sleep well.


    "How can you not eat? Look at how much you have eaten in the past few months. You don''t even know if you have half a bowl of porridge a day. How thin you are. If you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about the child in your belly." Think about it." Song looked so distressed that she was even thinner than her third sister back then.


    No matter how bad the children are, they are ultimately a piece of meat that fell from their parents. He beat her and scolded her a lot, but he still felt distressed after all.


    "You said why bother! You and Erxing have nothing to do with each other, why did you have to suffer to give birth to this child. If you knew this before, why did you do it in the first ce?"


    Did she think Erxing would forgive her after giving birth to this child?


    She did such a thing, how could the Fu family tolerate her.


    "Mom, I can drink it as I like it." Liu Guimei took it over, and suppressed her nausea and took a deep breath.


    This is her and Brother Erxing''s child, she must keep it.


    After this toss, Liu Guimei didn''t have the arrogance of before, and her breath was weak.

 Chapter 174: If I had known today, why should I have done it before?

    Chapter 174


    Not long after I drank it, my appetite writhed, "vomit."


    Liu Guimei vomited out all the things she ate.


    It has been like this for the past few months. I don¡¯t eat much but I vomit a lot. I almost vomit out bile, and it¡¯s even so serious that I vomit blood.


    The child was unstable, so Liu Guimei could only stay in bed and couldn''t go anywhere.


    "Little sister, the child is still young and you feel so ufortable, why don''t you get rid of it." Song turned her back and wiped her tears.


    If she goes on like this, maybe even her own life will be at stake.


    Does she know how difficult it will be for a woman to take care of children in the future, and how many bad words she encountered along the way with their four sisters.


    Not so easy.


    Liu Guihua touched her lower abdomen and insisted, "Mother, I want this child! This is the child of me and Brother Erxing, and I will not abolish it."


    Song couldn''t bear it either, after all, it was a life.


    But seeing her like this is worse than death.


    "Mother is going to make you some millet porridge, you can drink as much as you want."


    Mrs. Song went to work in the kitchen again, thinking about getting her something to eat so that she could eat.


    Liu Guihua walked in angrily, the meal was so messed up by her that she couldn''t eat well.


    She vomits as soon as it''s meal time, and she is so disgusted that she doesn''t eat much of a good meal.


    "Little sister, if you want me to say that you can knock out the baby in your stomach. Are you sorry for torturing mother like this?" Liu Guimei didn''t get angry. "You have been like this, can you still make people eat well?"


    Liu Guimeiy on the bed, weakly said: "Sister San, I will pay attention to it in the future."


    If it were changed, she would not be so polite before, but now she feels ufortable everywhere and has no energy to make trouble.


    "Little sister, I''m not talking about you. Are you still counting on the child to go back to Fu''s house? I advise you to save yourself, don''t torment yourself and don''t torment us."


    Liu Guimei bit her lip and remained silent.


    She had this n at first, thinking that the Fu family would forgive her to some extent for the sake of the child; but after the child grew up in her belly for the past few months, this idea became more and more faint, and what she cared about was This child belongs to her and Brother Erxing.


    Seeing that Liu Guimei didn''t speak, Liu Guimei continued: "Little sister, hurry up and kill the child while you are still young this month. Don''t be like the third sister who can''t get rid of all four of you if you want to get rid of it. No one will want to remarry in the future.


    You are at least a little more beautiful than the third sister, and it will be easier to fill in the house for others when you take good care of your body.


    Otherwise, you will have a hard time with a child in the future. "


    Liu Guimei was unmoved, "I will give birth to this child."


    "It''s worth it, even if you give birth to the Fu family, they won''t let you in. At most, they will only ept the child. I think you will lose more than you gain in the end."


    Seeing that Liu Guimei didn''t eat oil and salt, it meant that she had to listen to her vomiting non-stop, so Liu Guihua walked away angrily.


    Liu Guimei was lying on the bed with tears running down her eyes.


    She was wrong!


    Erxing!


    I really know I''m wrong!


    Erxing, Xiaoma, how are you doing?


    Have you ever thought about me?


    Liu Guimei''s tears kept falling, she touched her stomach, she couldn''t cry, her emotions had to be stable.


    She really wanted to go to Liushan Vige, but she couldn''t go anywhere.


    This will make her drowsy. Just as Liu Guimei was about to close her eyes and fall asleep, she heard the sound of "dong dong dong"ing from the yard.


    She was so scared that she woke up.


    Yard.


    Liu Guihua asked a few girls to start beating gongs and drums, deliberately making noise.


    If she can''t eat well, then she can''t sleep well either.


    Mrs. Song was also terribly quarreled, "Third brother, you can''t let your daughters be quiet while your younger sister is sleeping, can you learn to be considerate of others.


    Your little sister is already like this, don¡¯t you have to make her body go wrong, right? "


    All of them are outrageous!


    She is really suffering!


    How did you raise these debt collectors?


    "Big Ya, Er Ya, San Ya, stop ying." Liu Guihua called meaningfully.


    As soon as Mrs. Song left, they started beating gongs and drums again.


    Ms. Song was so angry that her chest hurts, and she made such a fuss every three days. If they were fine, she would die sooner orter.


    Mrs. Song said harshly: "Third brother, if you do like this, get out."


    "Mother, you are biased! My little sister can live at home after being divorced, but I can''t live when I am kicked out.


    Besides, when I was pregnant, I was not as delicate as her, so I didn''t bother you to serve me back and forth. "


    Drive her out at every turn, she also has a share in this family.


    Ms. Song was so angry that she coughed, and Liu Guimei''s weak cry came from the room, "Mother, third sister, please stop arguing. Third sister,e in."


    Liu Guihua calmed down immediately, and asked her daughters to go back to the house to sleep well.


    Mrs. Song shook her head.


    I don''t know what the third child means.


    This trouble is because they want money.


    The next moment, Liu Guihua hurried into the room, her attitude changed 360 degrees, "Little sister, do you want to drink some water?"


    Unnecessarily ttering.


    Liu Guimei was toozy to expose her, but took out a tael of silver from her pocket, and Liu Guihua subconsciously wanted to take it.


    Liu Guihua suddenly clenched her hand, and she missed it.


    Liu Guihua was not in a hurry, but waited patiently.


    "Third Sister, I have something to ask you, this tael of silver will be yours." Liu Guimei said word by word.


    Liu Guihua had an easy-going face, "Little sister, why are you two sisters so polite? What do you say, the third sister will definitely take care of it for you."


    His eyes kept going to the one or two in her hand.


    "I want you to go to the town to buy two sets of clothes and food that ponies can wear, and then send them to Liushan Vige for him.


    Tell him that I miss him, ask him if he misses me? "When Fu Pony was mentioned, Liu Guimei''s eyes turned red.


    She is sorry for her son.


    She didn''t know what to do for him.


    Liu Guihua rolled her eyes, is she pretending to be a mother?


    In the past, I didn''t just care about my own happiness and left my children behind.


    "All right, all right, I''ll take care of it for you. Give me your money and I''ll go to the town to buy things right away, and then secretly send them over.


    Tell Xiao Ma that you, mother-inw, miss him so much that you can''t eat or fall asleep. "Liu Guihua''s mouth crackled with good words.


    Liu Guimei took it seriously, "No, don''t tell him I''m sick. Just tell him to take good care of himself, listen to his father and auntie, don''t be too naughty."


    "Okay, okay." Liu Guihua almost got impatient.


    It doesn''t matter how well you pretend.


    "The one tael of silver is for Xiaoma to buy clothes and snacks, and the five hundred cash is for you. I can''t go anywhere now, so I can only ask you, Third Sister." Liu Guimei pleaded humbly.


    Liu Guihua took the money without saying a word, "It''s okay, you can rest at home. I''ll take a few girls out so that they won''t wake you up."


    One, two, five hundred, it''s not too good to put it in your pocket.


    Buying things for his son, don''t even think about it.


    She went directly outside for a round and came back, and she would not know about it.

 Chapter 175: plastic flower sisters

    Chapter 175 stic Flower Sisters


    I wasn¡¯t very good at fighting before, but now I¡¯m still lying on the bed and can¡¯t go anywhere, and I have to beg her for help.


    Seeing Liu Guimei''s fate like today''s, Liu Guihua felt a little more bnced.


    If you want to go back to your mother''s house to live a quiet life, then see if she is generous.


    Otherwise, let the child keep making noises every three days to see how she can raise the baby.


    Thinking of Liu Guimei''s two thousand taels, Liu Guihua remembered it very much.


    She never dared to think of such arge sum in her life. There is still a house in the town, and she will not worry about it in her life.


    Even if Liu Guimei is divorced, she is still lucky.


    Liu Guihua originally wanted to save money, thinking that money would be indispensable in the future.


    Let¡¯s talk about spending first.


    If the old one does not go, the new one will note.


    This person can''t live without wronging himself.


    Liu Guimei is sick and wears fresh clothes every day, but she is like a rag.


    Being driven by vanity, she also wanted to dress up well.


    She intends to rece herself with two new clothes.


    Whether it¡¯s a man or a child, the first person you should love the most is yourself, and the others are bullshit.


    So he took his daughter for a round of the town, and went there in a carriage in front of her husband''s family.


    actually kicked her out, she wanted to show them how good her life was.


    Let''s see who has a miserable life.


    Town.


    Li Cuicui went to a jewelry store and bought a gold bracelet, which cost eighteen taels.


    She likes it.


    Going shopping and shopping will really sweep away the depressed mood.


    Thinking about not spending money indiscriminately in the future, I bought gold jewelry and saved a dowry for myself.


    Only by marrying Brother Erxing in the future can I save face.


    As for the remaining Erliang, I n to buy clothes for the unborn brother.


    She was toozy to spend time on it, so she casually went to the clothing store to pick out two or three pieces, the cheapest ones.


    As for toys, she ns to go to the stalls on the street to look for them, they are cheaper, and you can buy a lot of them for a hundred yuan.


    Buy as much as you want.


    Go back and have an exnation to her mother.


    Boys must be raised poorly, otherwise they will not be able to seed or fail after being raised in various ways when they were young.


    Anyway, before the child is born, she needs to take more money from her parents to n for herself.


    the other side.


    Liu Guihua came to the town with her four daughters. The older and the younger were so nervous all the way that they couldn''t even move forward.


    "Mother, the town is so beautiful."


    "Mom, there are a lot of delicious food here."


    "Mom, there are a lot of fun here."


    Liu Guihua was followed by three maids, holding one in her hand. This team is quite eye-catching.


    One and two have lived in the vige since they were young, and they have never been in such a bustling and lively ce.


    Before she got married, Liu Guihua had been to the town a few times, but after she got married, she did housework and took care of the children every day, and walked around the kitchen.


    Even if I have time but no money, I can¡¯t go anywhere.


    Having not been out for several years, I feel that the town has undergone earth-shaking changes, and it is much more prosperous and spectacr than she imagined.


    In the past, I used to listen to her little sister showing off at home, saying that she would go to town every now and then, which made her envious.


    Now she finally understood the feeling.


    I feel that I am superior to others when I arrive here.


    No longer a woman in the countryside who has never seen the world, no longer turning around the stove.


    Liu Guihua listened to them chattering non-stop, attracting the attention of many people.


    Some people cast strange nces: as if to say that they are country bumpkins who have never seen the world.


    Immediately annoyed to death, "Shut up one by one if you think about it, and I will buy you something to eatter."


    How could it be possible to reveal that they have never seen the world as soon as they opened their mouths.


    One or two immediately covered their mouths and dared not speak anymore.


    "Mom, I''m hungry."


    "Mom, I''m also very hungry."


    Liu Guihua stopped and stopped all the way, and several children followed her around, but none of them bought anything.


    Finally couldn''t help crying.


    Liu Guihua also left hungry, and finally had so much money in her hand, but she was not willing to spend it.


    Fear of being poor.


    "It''s got it, everyone can only eat it." Liu Guihua gritted her teeth, the little sister has two thousand taels, and she can always ask for more from her.


    So I went to the stall and bought some meat buns, and ordered two bowls of noodles, and they sat down to eat.


    Eat it or not, but I still don¡¯t want to order more bowls. I¡¯m still afraid of poverty in my bones.


    "I want to eat."


    "It''s time for me to eat."


    Five people have two bowls of noodles, which they have never eaten before, and they are so hungry now.


    Rushing to eat more.


    The **** was fierce, and the human bowl was smashed with a bang, Liu Guihua wanted to beat them to death.


    A group of starving ghosts were born.


    I only eat and eat every day.


    Raising these four daughters feels like a waste of money.


    "Mom, I was wrong, I was wrong."


    "Mom, I dare not."


    Liu Guihua held her breath, and everyone was watching her every word and deed outside, which represented her quality.


    She endured it, apologized to the boss, said that she would pay for it, and then ordered a few more bowls.


    Got it, finally came out once to satisfy them.


    After eating, they continued to stroll around.


    Liu Guihua took the lead in going to the clothing store to buy clothes. She wanted to buy ready-made clothes, but they were too expensive.


    A set costs about a hundred cents, which is not worth it.


    How much is a piece of cloth, and you can make two sets of clothes for an adult.


    But she can''t embroider.


    Thinking that the Song family is good at embroidery, Liu Guihua bought two flowers and nned to go back and do it for her old mother.


    Anyway, she''s only been focusing on taking care of her younger sister recently and didn''t help out with the work, so it''s better to find some work for her.


    Once you start buying, you can''t help but want to buy, buy, buy.


    Especially when seeing other people wearing gold and silver, their vanity is inted.


    Liu Guihua gritted her teeth and bought a pair of silver earrings for herself. If you can¡¯t afford the gold ones, then buy silver ones to make yourself look good.


    She bought it and immediately put it on for herself, and she really felt that she was different.


    In an instant, there were only a few hundred texts left in my hand.


    I dare not buy it even if I want to buy it.


    She still likes a lot of things, but the money is not enough at all.


    No, she has to find a way to get more money from the younger sister.


    Yes, there is.


    When the timees, if she goes back, she can use the excuse that Xiao Ma wants to buy a lot of things. Now the little girl is eager to win her son''s heart, and she will definitely give it out.


    Liu Guihua smiled shrewdly, her brain is really easy to use.


    Walking, Liu Guihua noticed that the girls hadn''t followed up, and found that they were staying at a small stall.


    "Mom, can you buy us that rabbitntern?"


    One or two stared at them obsessively. They ate and drank a lot this trip, and even their desires were hooked.


    Liu Guihua refused at first, what''s so interesting about this broken paper thing, it''s a waste of money.


    The owner of the stall introduced: "Ma''am, there are only three rabbitnterns left, and the Mid-Autumn Festival ising, buy them for your children, it''s rare for them to like them."


    Liu Guihua didn''t want to buy it at first, but when she was called Ma''am, her vanity suddenly swelled up, "Okay, okay, I''ll buy it. How much are three?"


    The boss was about to talk about the price when suddenly the three rabbitnterns were taken away.

 Chapter 176: Liu osmanthus pk Li Cuicui

    Chapter 176 Liu Guihua vs. Li Cuicui


    "Boss, I want these threenterns." Li Cuicui quickly brought them here, she nned to buy some for Xiao Ma, "Is this enough money?"


    Brother Erxing couldn''t get through, Li Cuicui nned to change his strategy and capture his son.


    Together with sister Xinghua''s two sons, they will speak for her to some extent.


    As long as Xiao Ma agrees that she likes her, then it will not be a problem for her to enter the Fu family.


    Brother Erxing will definitely ept her for his son''s sake.


    Seeing that the rabbitntern was taken away, Sanya burst into tears, "Mother, our rabbitntern."


    "No, who is so wicked! Thisntern was the one we fell in love with first." Liu Guihua was furious. Do you have the quality!"


    Turning around, I wanted to **** the threenterns over, "Don''t cry, mother wants you back."


    If you don''t fight for steamed buns, you have to fight for breath. She, Liu Guihua, can''t be bullied by anyone casually.


    This is what they saw first, and no one can **** it away.


    Turning around to look, she said in surprise, "Li Cuicui!"


    Li Cuicui froze for a moment, then frowned and looked at Liu Guihua.


    I don''t know this person in my impression.


    But this look is very familiar, as if I have seen it somewhere before.


    "You know me?" Li Cuicui asked, really can''t remember this person.


    Liu Guihua sneered, she was very familiar with Li Cuicui.


    I met once in Liushan Vige before, and every day at my mother¡¯s house, I heard her younger sister keep saying that this person talks non-stop, and it¡¯s hard not to be familiar with him.


    This Li Cuicui really has trouble with her surname Liu.


    Previously wanted to rob her brother-inw, but now rob her daughter.


    Now that the little girl is not at a disadvantage in Liushan Vige, she has to help her earn this breath back no matter what.


    The Liu family sisters cannot tolerate being bullied by outsiders.


    "Li Cuicui, you are very famous in my family, and I have heard a lot about your deeds." Liu Guihua smiled entrically.


    She looks like this, and she still wants topete with the younger sister for a man.


    Looks worse than her.


    Do not pee and look in the mirror.


    "Who are you?" Seeing that Liu Guihua spoke with thorns, Li Cuicui knew that this person was hostile to her.


    Looking at the clothes of Liu Guihua''s family again, they are extremely shabby.


    Wanting to grab something from her without any money is simply beyond her control.


    She doesn''t want to waste time with this kind of person.


    "Who cares about me! Bring these threenterns."


    Seeing that Liu Guihua was going to grab it, Li Cuicui took a few steps back and held it tightly in his hand, "I bought this, and I''ve already paid for it. You don''t need to change the money left by the boss."


    As he said that, he turned around and was about to leave.


    She will order these threenterns, and no one can take them away from her.


    "Boss, how can you do this! This is what I fell in love with first." Liu Guihua refused, this Li Cuicui is simply too shameless.


    I thought it would be great to have a few stinky money.


    No wonder the younger sister hates her so much, this woman is simply too cheesy.


    "Da Ya, Er Ya, you guys go up."


    Li Cuicui was surrounded by Liu Guihua''s order, and several maids burst into tears, "Auntie, return thentern to us. This is what we saw first. Don''t grab it, okay?"


    "Auntie, why are you robbing us? You can''t just rob us just because you have money."


    "Auntie?" Li Cuicui couldn''t believe what she heard.


    She touched her face, these **** girls are blind, aren''t they?


    Call her Auntie?


    Is she that old?


    Women who have given birth to children say that it¡¯s okay to be old, but she hasn¡¯t given birth yet? Not too young for women of the same age.


    Especially this time, she felt that she looked a lot better, and she was hit hard by their old aunts.


    Liu Guihua sneered, "Li Cuicui, you thought you were still young, just an old hen that couldn''ty eggs."


    While talking, she knelt down and pulled Li Cuicui''s clothes, "Auntie, give us back thentern."


    Not to mention that these girls are really talented in acting, their tears and throats burst out fiercely.


    Attract the attention of passers-by.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What happened to these children?"


    Liu Guihua wiped away her tears, "We were the first to see thisntern. They robbed ourntern because they had money, but they refused to return it."


    Passers-by were discussing and looking at Li Cuicui shamelessly.


    A woman is weak in front of a man, and a child is weak in front of a woman.


    Most of the women present were women with children, full of maternal love.


    "I''m so grown up and still grabbing things from children, I don''t look like an adult at all."


    "That''s right, how pitiful these children are, it''s too much!"


    "It''s all bullying on the head of the child, so it''s possible that I don''t have children?"


    "It''s too much! Don''t give thentern to the child yet."


    "It''s shameless to **** things from children!"


    Passers-by criticized one after another, and Li Cuicui suddenly lost face, and thentern in his hand was like a hot potato.


    **** it!


    Who is this family? This is it!


    The disdainful and shameless eyes of the crowd were like a flood of beasts that swallowed Li Cuicui. Afraid of being recognized, she had no choice but to throw thentern to them. "It''s for you."


    "Don''t cry, baby, don''t cry."


    Holding thentern in his hands, the children stopped crying, and Liu Guihua let them get up.


    "Thank you, everyone." Liu Guihua thanked the passers-by who spoke, the matter was resolved, and the crowd dispersed.


    One by one the children immediately wiped away their tears and held thentern in their hands, smiling. The changes were so dramatic that Li Cuicui couldn''t react.


    Li Cuicui opened her mouth wide in disbelief, these little brats were actually crying fakely!


    Professional as if you have been practicing.


    She felt that her IQ was crushed immediately.


    Seeing Li Cuicui standing there, Liu Guihua walked over triumphantly, "If you want to grab something from me, you don''t have to look at how capable you are. The women of our Liu family are not so easy to bully."


    "Your surname is Liu?" Li Cuicui eximed, no wonder she looked a little familiar.


    Thinking of something, she asked, "Who is Liu Guimei to you?"


    Li Cuicui instantly connected her with Liu Guimei.


    "I might as well tell you! Liu Guimei is my little sister. You can''t **** a man from her, and don''t even try to **** things from me."


    No wonder she looks so annoying, Ganqing is Liu Guimei''s sister.


    A family of goods.


    It''s been a long time since I heard from Liu Guimei. Li Cuicui really wants to get some information from Liu Guihua.


    "That''s right! But don''t forget, Liu Guimei has been divorced now, and my rtionship with Brother Erxing is also good. I will marry into the Fu family soon, and her son will have to call me Mother." Li Cuicui deliberately said in front of Liu Guihua, trying to pass the news to Liu Guimei through her.


    Let Liu Guimei die.


    "Don''t even think about it! My little sister will be able to go back to Fu''s house soon." Liu Guihua blurted out.

 Chapter 177: teething fever

    Chapter 177 Long teeth have a fever


    The determined tone made Li Cuicui feel a sense of crisis. What does this mean?


    Liu Guimei has been quiet for so long, is it possible that she is doing something behind her back?


    She deliberately sneered and said: "Just because your sister did such a heartless thing, you still want to go back to the Fu family, don''t even think about it."


    "Not always."


    If the Fu family knew that the younger sister was pregnant, they would definitely be moved for the sake of the child in the womb.


    "Let me tell you, I am the benefactor of the Fu family. Brother Erxing is already with me, and his son also likes me. I will be able to marry into the Fu family in a short time. Liu Guimei has no chance.


    You still let her find another family and stop dreaming of going back to Fu''s house. "Li Cuicui was full of nonsense.


    The words inside and outside the words create an image that she is about to be the mistress of the Fu family.


    I want to call Liu Guimei through Liu Guihua and give her a hard blow.


    Liu Guihua didn''t believe it at all, "It''s no wonder that my brother-inw would fall in love with you, unless he is blind.


    I heard that you used to pursue my brother-inw desperately, but he didn''t even like you.


    I never married you before, let alone now. "


    As expected of the two sisters of the Liu family, those mouths are powerful.


    She really regarded people as fools, thinking that others would believe what she said.


    "If you really wanted to marry into the Fuji family, you wouldn''t say these things in front of me. It''s because you don''t know what to do. You want to find a sense of presence in front of my sister through me."


    No one can see through her tricks.


    Li Cuicui gritted her teeth, she didn''t expect that Liu Guihua was as difficult to deal with as Liu Guimei.


    "I will enter Fu''s house sooner orter, just wait and see."


    "Let''s see if my little sister can go back to Fu''s house first or you go first to Fu''s house."


    When the child in her younger sister''s belly is born, if it is a girl, the Fu family will have to carry a big sedan chair to invite her back.


    Li Cuicui had a bad feeling in her heart: "What do you mean?"


    Why are you so sure that Liu Guimei can go back?


    Liu Guihuahuan began to hum andugh a few times, "I might as well tell you that my little sister is pregnant, and she is pregnant with a child from the Fu family. If the Fu family knows, they wille and pick her up."


    Li Cuicui couldn''t believe it: "What did you say!!"


    Liu Guimei is pregnant!


    impossible!


    impossible!


    No wonder she hasn''t moved at all in the past few months. I dare say she wants to make a big move.


    Originally, a lucky pony was Liu Guihua''s trump card to go back, and Liu Guihua would be forgiven if there was another Liu Guihua in her belly.


    "Just you, an old hen who can''ty eggs, still wants topare with my little sister. You''d better save yourself."


    Liu Guihua sneered, Li Cuicui hated others insulting her like this.


    Doctor Zheng said she could give birth.


    She was so angry that she snatched the child''s rabbitntern and tore it to pieces.


    Several children burst into tears.


    "Damn it! You owe it!"


    So the two started fighting on the street on the spot, you pulled your hair and I pulled your flesh...the fight was hard to break.


    Stone Vige.


    Liu Guihua came home with disheveled hair, her face was bruised and purple, and her clothes had holes in her knees or arms.


    Bad luck!


    The things I bought today were either ripped off or lost, and I got nothing.


    Of course Li Cuicui is not much better than her. She knocked out several front teeth and scratched her face.


    Mrs. Song was startled when she came out, "It''s not the third child, what''s the matter with you? How did you be like this?"


    Neither of these is worrying.


    Liu Guihua pped her hands, her tone was extremely rxed: "It''s nothing, I just had a fight with someone."


    After she finished speaking, she walked into the house. She was injured so badly that she had to take credit for it.


    Liu Guimei in the room heard the movement and sat up anxiously to ask about Fu Xiaoma''s situation.


    Seeing Liu Guihua''s ghostly appearance, she was startled, "How did you be like this, third sister? Who beat you?"


    "I met that Li Cuicui! I had a fight with her, little girl, she destroyed all the things I bought for Xiaoma." Liu Guihua opened her eyes and said nonsense.


    "Li Cuicui! You saw her!" Hearing Li Cuicui, Liu Guimei was very emotional.


    Is she about to enter Fu''s house?


    After such a long time, Li Cuicui must have been going to Fu''s house to show her hospitality, maybe her family has epted her.


    Thinking of this, Liu Guihua''s mood suddenly fell.


    "Well, the enemy''s road is narrow! I started to fight with her, but she is no better than me." Liu Guihua stroked his sleeves, ying very refreshingly.


    "Then what else did she say?" Liu Guihua asked worriedly.


    "She was ashamed to say that she was going to enter the Fu family and wanted to be Xiao Ma''s mother. I pped her a few times in a fit of anger."


    I''ve only seen someone chasing after a man, but never one who wanted to be a stepmother.


    "She really said that!"


    Have Erxing and Xiao Ma epted her?


    Then is there any hope for her to go back?


    When Liu Guimei became emotional, she felt a faint pain in her stomach.


    "The ghost knows what she said is true or false. Don''t worry, little girl, you are pregnant with a child now, and you will be able to go back to the Fuji family when the timees."


    Suddenly there was a pain in the lower abdomen, and there was a faint heat, "Ah! Third sister! My stomach hurts! It hurts so much!"


    Liu Guihua looked down: "Mother,e quickly! The little girl is bleeding!"


    As soon as Li Cuicui came home, she wanted to findfort. Who would have thought that Li Dapang fell and had to stay in bed.


    She can''t go anywhere now, so she can only take care of her at home, saying that she will stay in bed for a few months.


    Another two months passed in a blink of an eye.


    Fu Xing''er''s gums have been itching badly recently, and she always wanted to gnaw something, so she couldn''t help rubbing her little hand into her mouth.


    Suddenly touched a convex corner, but it was not very obvious.


    What is growing on her gums?


    It hurts a little bit, as if something broke through the ground and squeezed.


    She bit her mouth in pain until she let go, and took out her little hand to see, there were small tooth marks one by one.


    Wait, is she teething?


    What does long teeth mean? It means that she can eat meat. .


    Fu Xing''erughed out loud.


    Great, great!


    She finally has teeth!


    She can eat meat now!


    The teeth she had been longing for had finally grown!


    I want to eat meat!


    I want to gnaw pig''s trotters!


    In the past few months, there have been some minced meat in the supplementary food, but nothing canpare to the pleasure of biting teeth.


    The whole family was doing their own things, and suddenly they were attracted by her unreasonableughter, "No, Fubao, what are you smirking at?"


    Fu''s second child immediately put down the work in his hand, washed his hands beforeing to hug her.


    Work is important, but so are daughters.


    In the past few months, more and more orders have been ced, but the number of people is limited, and we are rushing to do it.


    Fu Xing''er immediately pointed to her small mouth like Xian Bao: "Damn, I have teeth."


    Fu¡¯s second son didn¡¯t see it clearly, because there was a tooth rooting out, and he couldn¡¯t see it unless he looked carefully. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Fu Bao? Are you hungry and want to eat?¡±


    Hmm, she wants to eat meat!


    "How is it possible? Fu Bao just ate it not long ago." Mrs. Fu came to take a look, and Fu Xing''er opened her small mouth again, poking her small teeth with her small hand.


    I want everyone to see it.

 Chapter 178: teething fever 2

    Chapter 178 Teeth Fever 2


    Can''t see it?


    Are the teeth too small?


    Fu Xing''er''s small mouth was opened wide, so sore, her eyes were tearful.


    Mrs. Fu thought that something in her mouth was ufortable, so she touched the inside of her small mouth lightly with her hand, and suddenly coughed with her hand.


    Touched it uncertainly, and took a closer look, a white spot protruded.


    She eximed: "Old man, take a look! Does Fubao have teeth?"


    It felt like yesterday that Shengfubao had grown teeth.


    "Really?" Fu''s second son patted his thigh excitedly, and took a closer look, "It''s true! My Fubao really has teeth, it''s so good!"


    Fu Er was so excited that he rubbed his hands together, happier than earning dozens of taels a day.


    Mrs. Fu also came over to take a look. If she couldn''t see clearly, she could only touch it with her hand lightly, "Oh! My dear, you actually grew your teeth without saying a word. For such a big event, our family has to celebrate it. It is."


    "Yes, yes, yes, to celebrate, mother, I will go to the market to buy more vegetables." Jiang Xinghua went to the market with a basket without saying a word.


    My sister-inw is teething, so I have to prepare a hearty meal for her.


    The sense of ritual is very important.


    One is more excited than the other.


    One exaggerated than the other.


    Fu Xing''er''s mouth was so stiff that she heard them say that her forehead was covered with shes: It''s not that big of a deal, just get her a chicken leg to chew on.


    Several nephews immediately took action when they heard that she was teething.


    Go out and buy a lot of food with the pocket money you usually save, ande back, "Sister-inw, these are all for you to eat."


    "It''s hard to grow teeth, it hurts and itches."


    Fu Xing''er was so moved that she couldn''t help but want to.


    These two little bean dices are too caring.


    "Sister-inw, eat more to grow your teeth. I''ll give you the chicken legs at noon."


    "Sister-inw, let you eat mine too."


    Fu''s second son was very pleased to see that Fu Bao would not have to worry about running out of food in the future.


    Fu Xing''er pped her little hands and apuded: She saved up three chicken legs in one go, so she didn''t have to worry about running out of meat.


    At noon that day, Fu Xing''er had three big chicken legs in front of her, and she couldn''t help but drool.


    The little hand was holding it securely, "Look at my Jia Fubao, the chicken leg seems to be holding it in his hand."


    Must!


    It''s rare that she has teeth.


    I wanted to open my mouth to eat, but I had such a small tooth that it was difficult to tear it off.


    She could only use her small teeth to rub off the shredded meat little by little, and the huge chicken leg lost a corner as she rubbed it hard.


    Mrs. Fu took a look: "I''ll go, Fu Bao is really amazing!"


    Fu''s second son was so happy that he couldn''t eat anymore, and kept watching Fu Bao eating chicken drumsticks.


    The whole chicken leg was covered with saliva, which made her mouth greasy.


    No, no, no, my mouth is so sour.


    The little tooth hurts so much!


    She was afraid that if she continued rubbing like this, the small teeth that had just emerged would be broken by her.


    After finally growing small teeth, don''t use too much force, or you won''t even be able to eat meat when they break down.


    This meat is tough to eat!


    Hurry up and grow some more for her!


    "Sister-inw seems to like eating meat." Fu Xing''er nodded, but the process of eating was too difficult.


    She licked her mouth to express that she still wanted to eat.


    "Come,e, sister, I will tear it into small pieces for you, so that it will be much easier to eat."


    Fu Xing''er''s eyes lit up immediately, and she kept pping her hands in apuse.


    Jiang Xinghua carefully tore the chicken legs into tiny pieces, which are especially easy to eat.


    Tore more than half a bowl.


    It is particrly finely crushed and not easy to choke.


    "Okay, sister-inw, you can eat."


    Fu Xing''er held Jiang Xinghua''s hand and kissed her: "Wuuu, sister-inw is so kind!"


    "Eating meat is easy to get angry, so you have to eat some food."


    Otherwise, the intestines will not be smooth.


    Mother Fu got a piece of carrot, it was stewed rotten, it is best to hold it in your hand and chew it.


    Fu Xing''er grabbed the meat with one hand and put it into his mouth, the movement was not too smooth.


    It feels great not to rub.


    She can only chew back and forth with her newly pointed teeth, the smell of meat spreads on the tip of her tongue, it is simply too delicious.


    In the blink of an eye, half a bowl of meat had bottomed out.


    Sure enough, meat is the most filling.


    So full!


    As for the food, she couldn''t eat it anymore.


    She is a meat eater, not to mention she hasn''t eaten meat like this for a few months, she has to eat it to death.


    "Oh! Fubao is really edible."


    A big chicken drumstick went on like this.


    Eat full and get tired easily.


    After her small mouth and hands were wiped clean, she happily closed her eyes.


    It was evening.


    She was groggy and felt that there was a furnace burning under her body.


    It''s hot, it''s hot!


    So sad!


    She kept flipping back and forth, but her enthusiasm never faded.


    what happened!


    She didn''t lose her golden finger, how could she still be like this?


    The strange thing is that before the bacsh was hot and cold, but now there is only heat.


    Mouth is so thirsty, so thirsty!


    Feeling like smoke ising out of your throat.


    The body is not as heavy as before, and she can open her eyes and move freely.


    Finally couldn''t bear it anymore, Fu Xing''er burst into tears with a "wow".


    Fu''s second son was working in the yard, and when he heard the cry, he ran faster than anyone else.


    "What''s wrong with Fubao! What''s wrong! Dad is here!"


    You must know that Jia Fubao is sensible. He always smiles andughs on weekdays, and basically does not cry when there is nothing to do.


    My heart heaved back and forth following her crying, and when I picked her up, I realized that something was wrong, "Mother,e here quickly. Fu Bao''s body is so hot, do you have a fever?"


    Fu Xing''er was so dizzy and dizzy: Fever?


    Yes!


    She seems to have forgotten that she can get sick too.


    This symptom is indeed like a fever.


    She is relieved if it is not against her.


    Suffering two bacshes frightened herpletely.


    Mrs. Fu came over to have a look. She has experience in bringing so many children, "I do have a fever. It should be because of teething."


    Children are especially prone to fever when they are teething.


    Mrs. Fu changed her clothes, took a wet wipe to help her physically cool down, and fed her water.


    Fu Xinger opened his mouth cooperatively and drank.


    If the fever is not severe, you generally don¡¯t need to see a doctor.


    It depends.


    Some children had convulsions when they had a fever, and that night Mrs. Fu kept watch over them every step of the way.


    It burned so much that she lost her appetite for meat.


    In the evening, she only drank a bowl of rice cereal and fell into a deep sleep.


    The next morning, Fu Xing''er woke up from hunger.


    Burned all night, the whole body seemed to be exhausted, and I was very hungry.


    It''s a matter of pitting the baby!


    If you grow a tooth, you will have a fever.


    Then if her mouth is all grown, she must not burn many times.


    Don''t burn out your brain when the timees.


    Mrs. Fu and Mrs. Fu took turns to take care of her for one night. They were relieved to see that Fu Xing''er''s fever had subsided.


    The two of them were so tired that theyy down and fell asleep.


    Fu Xing''er was lying on the rocking chair, seeing how tired the two were, he couldn''t bear to wake them up.


    But she is so hungry!


    Jiang Xinghua came over early in the morning to take a look. The door of the main room was half closed, and she walked in softly and slowly.


    When Fu Xing''er saw hering, his eyes widened suddenly, and he stretched out his arms to hug her.


    Sister-inw is simply her timely food.


    No matter how small the movement was, it still rmed Mrs. Fu, "Mother, it''s still early for you to go to sleep after a night of tiredness. I''ll take my little girl out to feed."

 Chapter 179: Mid-autumn festival is here

    Chapter 179 The Mid-Autumn Festival is here


    Day after day, children look different every day, time flies very fast.


    Mid-Autumn Festival is here in the blink of an eye.


    Ever since she started teething, she cannot do without meat every meal.


    No meat, no love.


    Her teeth came out one after another, and in a blink of an eye there were already eight teeth, and she no longer needed to tear them apart, she could gnaw on her own.


    Every day, I have a chicken leg in my left hand and a pig''s trotter in my right hand. I am very happy to eat.


    Of course, the teething process is quite painful, the gums are sore and itchy, and there is a fever from time to time, which is quite torturous.


    But the thought of eating meat better didn''t hurt her at all.


    Especially every few nephews are fed either with big chicken legs or a handful of snacks.


    Little days are simply not toofortable.


    "Fubao, you can''t eat meat all the time if you have some vegetables and fruits." Mrs. Fu added vegetables to her bowl, such as radish cubes, potato cubes, and a small piece of corn, but Fu Xinger always ate meat.


    She doesn''t even like vegetables.


    She was stunned because Mrs. Fu had nothing to do with her.


    As a result of eating meat all the time, she got angry, which made her unable to poop.


    On this day, the whole family sits in the yard eating moon cakes and enjoying the full moon.


    The children shuttled back and forth in the outside yard with antern in their hands, having a great time ying.


    She is the only one who ispeting with the most primitive chemical fertilizer of human beings.


    Fu Xing''er''s little face was flushed from suffocation, and Mrs. Fu hugged her to defecate in the dung bucket.


    Holding it made her teary and her chrysanthemum hurt.


    It¡¯s hard to pull out someone who clearly has the intention of shitting.


    "You kid told you to eat more vegetables and don''t always eat meat, you just don''t listen."


    I can''t vent my anger.


    Fu Xing''er blinked tears: Woohoo! I will have a bnced diet in the future.


    Not being able to **** is almost killing her.


    Fortunately, Mrs. Fu has an earthen recipe, and I made two pieces of sweet potatoes for her to eat, and the effect is not very good.


    Sessful bowel movement that night.


    Much morefortable.


    Immediately revived with full blood.


    The family sat in the yard, and the round moon hung in the sky, as big as a jade te and as bright as day.


    Drinking tea and mooncakes, we chatted about our respective careers this year and ns to build a house next year.


    It''s rare for everyone to have a leisurely night.


    Recently, the family has been rushing to work continuously, working outside during the day and returning home to work, and wanting to make money is as exciting as a chicken blood.


    Taking a break suddenly, I am not used to it.


    In just a few months, Fu Daxing has already graduated. In this respect, he is not only talented in craftsmanship, but also particrly creative; as for Fu Erxing, he is particrly sensitive to ounts.


    The two are diligent and eager to learn, and their eyes are all about work.


    Wang Yuanwai was very satisfied with the two brothers.


    The wages of both of them are increasing every month.


    From the initial two taels to now, the brother is five taels a month.


    Top up the money that others have worked hard for a year.


    is particrly powerful.


    Mother-inw Fu listed all the expenditure and ie of the family this year in the notebook, "Erxing, how much is our family''s ie this year? How much is our expenditure?"


    She has this habit of keeping ounts on weekdays. After all, the two sons have not yet separated, so each amount must be clearly defined, so as to avoid any confusion between one or two.


    Fu Erxing is now a master of ounting, and he has already calcted the ounts clearly in a few strokes.


    Ie far exceeds expenditure.


    There will be more than enough money to build a house in theing year.


    "Our family''s life is getting more and more hopeful." Mrs. Fu looked relieved. In the past, their family was worried about the festival.


    Because the festival means spending money, especially when the two daughters-inw go back to their natal homes, gifts are indispensable.


    Basically, they borrow from others for the holidays. Not only do they not need to borrow this year, but they still have leftovers.


    In just a few months, their family will be able to live a nourishing life.


    "Yes. I didn''t dare to think about it before." Fu Er Er sighed, bringing all this to the family because of her Jia Fubao.


    Looks turned to Fu Bao who was sitting on the straw mat. The nephews were teasing her.


    "Sister-inw, you crawl over here."


    Fu Xing''er doesn''t need to sit in the rocking chair, she can sit by herself now without any assistance.


    "Sister-inw, here are your favorite snacks, hurry up and get them."


    There are a lot of snacks in front of her, tempting her to crawl over.


    Fu Xing''er wants to eat but doesn''t want to climb.


    It can''t climb.


    But she iszy.


    Climbing over, her knees hurt like hell, and she didn''t want to move.


    "It''s weird, if Fubao can sit and teeth this month, why can''t he crawl?"


    If you say that this child grows faster and learns faster than other children, the only thing that crawls is that she has not been seen crawling until now.


    At most, it moved a position.


    Even climbing a few steps will do.


    I haven¡¯t noticed it without mentioning it, but when I mentioned Fubao, I also thought, "Yes, the vige is a few days younger than Fubao and crawls as nimbly as a loach. It seems that I have never seen our Fubao crawl.


    Will our family Fubao have any leg and foot problems? "


    Fu''s second child immediately ruled out this possibility, "How is it possible! Our family Fubao has so much energy in jumping and jumping."


    Even insisted on struggling to walk on the ground.


    The corner of Fu Xing''er''s mouth twitched as he was lying on the ground ying tricks.


    Forehead!


    She is justzy.


    It''s not that I can''t climb!


    Sure enough, as soon as shey down, a few nephews brought her snacks without saying a word, and she turned over and sat up again.


    Fu Xiaoma: "That''s not true, sister-inw is justzy."


    Being talked about, Fu Xing''erughed a few times.


    Sure enough, children understand children, and this can be seen.


    Afraid they would be worried, Fu Xing''er simply crawled a few times, "Fubao crawled."


    "I won''t be guessed right by Xiao Ma, this girl is justzy."


    Sure enough, after climbing a few steps, Fu Xing''ery down again.


    Knees can''t take it.


    She simply took the mooncake and gnawed it into her mouth, Eng''s legs turned up.


    "It must be." Mrs. Fu was speechless.


    Fu Xing''er looks at the moon in the sky, the moon is so round!


    It feels good to have aplete family.


    Enjoy such warmth.


    the next morning.


    Fu Daxing was going to take Jiang Xinghua and the two sons back to her natal home, and Mrs. Fu prepared a lot of things for them.


    "Be careful all the way."


    Fu Erxing was afraid that Fu Xiaoma would be bored at home alone, so he nned to take him for a stroll around the town.


    The Mid-Autumn Festivalst night, the town must be very lively today.


    "Mom, do you want to go with Dad?"


    Mrs. Fu shook her hand, "Don''t, don''t, just go."


    Mother Fu sat on the straw mat, ying with Fu Xing''er, while Mrs. Fu took care of the housework.


    "Mom, we''re back."


    Outside the door, Fu Dacai, whom he hadn''t seen for a long time, came with his family, carrying something in his hand.


    Before he said he wanted toe back to live, but Fang Dading got emotional and said he didn''t want to go back to the country, and even threatened him with death.


    After several months in the town, they couldn''t bear it anymore, and they had to move back.


    The money given by Fu''s second child was almost spent, and Fu Dacai injured his head and caused dizziness, so he couldn''t do heavy work.


    No ie at all.


    If you don¡¯t go back to the countryside, you¡¯re afraid you¡¯ll be kicked out.


    Seeing them, Mrs. Fu became angry. The second child was so enthusiastic that he almost lost his life to repair the old house for them.


    It was done, but they said they would not move here for the time being.


    Isn''t this a waste of thought.

 Chapter 180: I dont dare to be this grandma

    Chapter 180 I don¡¯t dare to be called grandma


    Especially when she heard that her second child fell so badly that she was afraid of being med, Fang was too frightened toe over.


    But Fu Dacai has a conscience, soe back and have a look.


    As soon as I came back, I was disturbed, saying that I would note back for a while.


    Let Mrs. Fu miss out.


    She didn''t look forward to it at all, and she couldn''t return her love, so as not to think she was thinking about it.


    No expectation, no disappointment.


    I didn''t expect their family toe back on this day.


    Fu Dacai walked in first, and dragged Fang Dading into the door together, "Mother, I brought Dading back."


    Fang Dading didn''t really want toe in, since entering the vige, he felt that everything was not good.


    The road is full of livestock manure, which smells so bad; at a nce, there are dpidated yards, which are not as bustling and lively as the town.


    Thinking that he will change from a townsman to a countryman, he really goes back more and more.


    He still could not ept such a gap.


    I would rather drink the northwest wind in the town thane back, and I don¡¯t want to be reduced to a reckless viger.


    It was also the reason why he was stuck in the town.


    If he hadn''t been kicked out by the renter, maybe he still wanted to stay there.


    Fu Dacai had no choice but to say harsh words: Fang Dading, if you stay in the town to your heart¡¯s content, don¡¯t try to open your mouth and stretch out your hand for food, you are no longer the young master.


    Want to go back to the vige to be a good person or be a beggar in the town, whatever you want.


    He had toe back.


    Mr. Fang asked the bullock cart to carry the luggage to the old house first. There were a lot of things.


    But there is nothing valuable.


    Before leaving, I called Mrs. Fu, and then went to clean up with my daughter-inw.


    Before the house was repaired and unupied, it umted a lot of dust.


    Mother Fu didn''t pay much attention to her.


    Don''t think that the previous thing is over.


    The second child''s family is easy to talk, but she is not so easy to talk.


    Back to the vige, she couldn''t help being self righteous anymore.


    When I have money, I don¡¯t see people. When I don¡¯t have money, I want to go back to the vige.


    With her here, don''t try to take advantage of the second child''s family.


    Fang also knew that she was not wee, so she left wisely.


    "Come over and call your grandma." Fu Dacai called Fang Dading over. "Mother, we moved back to the vige from today on."


    Mrs. Fu hummed.


    Fang Dading came over reluctantly, and looked at the house, which was still dpidated.


    It was hard toe back when he was a child, he didn''t want toe back even once.


    Called defiantly: "Grandma."


    What kind of son is born.


    It was carved out in the same shape as Fang''s, but it has fallen to this point, and it looks like a dog''s eyes look down on people.


    It''s so reluctant, why do you call it.


    She is not bad for his title.


    Mrs. Fu said angrily, "I don''t dare to call this grandma."


    Looking at his behavior, he obviously thought it was the time when the young master was majestic.


    Her Fu''s family doesn''t feed for nothing.


    Don¡¯t think that you just want to eat and drink when you go back to the vige, there are no doors!


    This family is supported by the second daughter-inw and her family. She has seen it all the way, it is not easy.


    Fu Xing''er looked up at this cousin, who was carved out of the same mold as Fang''s, with calcting and shrewd features.


    He exudes a sinister atmosphere, which makes people not like it.


    I don¡¯t know what will happen when their family returns to the vige!


    Fu Xing''er doesn''t want to break the beauty in front of her eyes.


    Fu Dacai said with a stern face, "Scream well! This is your root."


    People have to bow their heads under the eaves.


    Fang Dading was reprimanded by Fuda Cai, and he yelled, "Grandma!"


    Mother Fu didn''t want to show him a good face.


    At first nce, he is reluctant.


    Their Fu family did not miss his grandson.


    Fang Dading was tired from standing, and just wanted to find a ce to lie down.


    opened his mouth and asked, "Father, where is my room?"


    Thought they lived here too.


    "This is your second uncle''s house, not yours. You don''t live here." Mrs. Fu made it clear at the first time, lest they worry about things that shouldn''t belong to them.


    Take out the property title deed document from the house, "Boss, I have already gone to the vige head to draw up the document. Here and the open space next to it belong to the second family; as for your old house, it belongs to you."


    Boss Fu didn¡¯t expect Mrs. Fu to have already done this in advance, and she was thoughtful.


    It¡¯s good to be clear, and there will be fewer conflicts in the future.


    After all, the second brother at the old house also helped a lot, and almost killed him at one point.


    He didn''t dare to think about it. of


    Without waiting for him to speak, Mrs. Fu cut off the words first: "It''s useless for you to object to this matter. I know what you have done these years.


    If your second brother didn''t care about it, this old house wouldn''t belong to you. It means that he thinks of brotherhood, and will help you.


    You should be content when you are in this situation now, don''t think about things that don''t belong to you. "


    "Mother, I will always remember the kindness of my second brother."


    "As long as you know."


    Fu Xinger, who is being praised by Mrs. Fu decisively: Grandma did a good job this time! This uncle is quite human.


    Fang Dading frowned fiercely, "Old house? Dad, is there another house older than this?"


    This ce is dpidated enough, what an old house looks like.


    Fang Dading couldn''t imagine it.


    "It''s the ce where your grandfather lived. Your second uncle has helped repair it, and it can be used for people to live in."


    These days, since he put down his face to move bricks, he has been prepared for a hard life.


    I''m just afraid of her wife, and I still can''t get used to it.


    Especially his son, he still refuses to ept this fact.


    It is easy to adapt from bad days to good days.


    Returning from a good day to a bad one is not ordinary suffering.


    "Father, let''s live here. Go and tell Uncle Er that we can live here, and their family will live in that old house."


    Fang Dading took it for granted.


    He despises this house, let alone the old house.


    Inparison, Fang Dading thinks it is better here.


    Barely able to live.


    Fu Xing''er was speechless: I''ll wipe it! Do you want to be so shameless! How dare you say it!


    Where did you have the face to say this!


    I thought I was as beautiful as before.


    The next moment Mrs. Fu shouted: "You have a good idea! If you don''t want to live in the old house, then go back to town."


    Aftering here, I started to think about the second house.


    It''s thanks to her that she drew up the paperwork in advance, otherwise he wouldn''t know what he was up to.


    White-eyed wolf this is.


    "Our family is living in harmony now, and I don''t want to bring some **** sticks to disturb you. If you can''t live, you can just call back and forth."


    Give them a ce to stay, but he still chose.


    This kind of selfishness is not the kind of their Fu family.


    Fu Xing''er nodded: Yes, yes, yes!


    "Fang Dading, have you had enough! It would be nice to have a ce to live, and you still pick and choose." Fu Dacai couldn''t listen anymore.


    He didn''t even dare to think about the house, but he was willing to open his mouth to ask for it.


    I really thought that people owed him.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to the old house." Fu Dacai rang the bell to Mrs. Fu and brought him back to the old house.


    "Father, I don''t want to live in the old house, I just live here."

 Chapter 181: you are a wolf

    Chapter 181 You are a wolf-hearted dog


    Fu Xing''er''s little head hurts: she just came here and made such a fuss, and she doesn''t know what **** storm will be caused when she returns to the vige.


    Mrs. Fu came out after she was busy, and just now she seemed to hear a lot of noise outside, "Mother, what''s the matter?"


    ¡°The eldest family is back. As soon as his son came back, he said that he wanted to live here, and let us live in the old house.


    I didn¡¯t learn anything else well, but I was as selfish as his parents. "Speaking of this matter, Mrs. Fu became angry, "Fortunately, I had the foresight to fix the ownership of the house, otherwise I don''t know what will happen in the future.


    Second daughter-inw, they wille back when theye back, you and the second son will take care of it, you are two families living your own life now.


    In case they are delicious andzy, they wille to our house. "


    Mrs. Fu said in advance that good people can do it and can score targets.


    Just like Fang Dading, it is obvious that it has been ruined, and he wants to sit and wait for death to be raised.


    Good idea!


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect our family to be in such a difficult situation when we were so prosperous before, but now we look back and rely on us when we are down.


    We help her to harm them, and they have to rely on themselves if they want to gain a foothold in the vige. "


    Regardless of whether it is Da Cai or his son, their family must rely on themselves if they want to survive.


    Mother Fu was slightly surprised, she didn''t expect them toe back today. "Mom, I see."


    Before, they were not concerned about her old man''s appearance, but now that she has said so, they will intervene less in the future.


    Fu Xinger agrees.


    It is best to leave this kind of rotten people alone.


    Typical thankless work.


    "Come, Fubao, your meal is here."


    Fu Xing''er pped her little hands and apuded, the happiest thing is eating.


    A chicken leg, a piece of pumpkin, a piece of corn, half an egg, and a handful of rice balls.


    Her appetite is almost equal to that of her nephews.


    Since she couldn¡¯t **** thest time, she doesn¡¯t dare to eat only meat now. She eats all kinds of meat and vegetables, and her nutrition is bnced.


    "My Fubao has a really good appetite. Grandma feels hungry just watching you eat."


    "Ah!" Fu Bao stuffed the chicken leg into Mrs. Fu''s mouth: Grandma, you can eat too.


    Fu''s olddy smiled wrinkled all over her face, "No, no, it''s good to eat Fubao, the milk is just joking with you."


    A little padded jacket is just a little padded jacket, it doesn¡¯t hurt in vain.


    Fujia old house.


    The distance is not very far, how many steps to walk


    Fang has never been here before, because she never thought of living in the countryside.


    For her, a house in the country is worthless, and she has always looked down upon it.


    Never thought that one day I woulde back to live.


    She originally thought that it would be nice to have a ce to live, but she didn''t hold out much hope.


    However, when I arrived at the old house, I was really shocked.


    It can''t be broken anymore.


    Low-lying corners, pitch-ck eaves, moss-covered ground.


    The door full of holes is rickety, the kind that can fall down with just one foot.


    Of course it can be seen that the tiles on the roof are new, and the corners have just been filled, and the cracks on the wall have also been filled.


    But after all, there is a big gap with what I thought in my heart.


    She thought it would be no worse than the house where the Fu family lived, but she didn''t expect it to be broken like this.


    The dpidated house is almost the same.


    I was really afraid that one day I would sleep until midnight and the house would suddenly copse.


    The house I rented in the town before was much better than this.


    "Mom, let''s go in." Chen Yurou went in carrying the baggage, and asked the ox cart master to help put the luggage down.


    Looking at this old house, this will be their home from now on.


    Having shelter from the wind and rain is already very good.


    Fang can only ept it if he doesn''t ept it.


    It¡¯s all here, how dare you ask for anything.


    If you can''t stop, you will really be reduced to a beggar on the street.


    Let¡¯s settle down first. of


    This old house has three rooms, one main room has two rooms, and the ground is all muddy and uneven.


    Traces of cracking can be vaguely seen, and new mud has beenid on it again.


    The wall was also repainted, so that it would not look so dark.


    Fang raised his head to look at the roof, it was okay, he didn''t see any holes.


    Don¡¯t be afraid of rain leakage on rainy days.


    A newyer of dust has umted in the house, and it is not difficult to sweep it away.


    I think the second brother¡¯s family came over to help clean beforeing here.


    The room was empty, not even a bed to sleep on.


    There is an old antique cab and a few broken chairs in the kitchen room, but there is nothing else.


    "Mom, I''ll wipe the floor clean first, let''s make the floor first." Chen Yurou moved things in one by one.


    Wait until you have the ability to ce some furniture.


    When she came to this vige, she had to gradually get familiar with the surrounding environment. After she settled down, she had to start embroidery to earn money.


    Chen Yurou looks weak, but her mentality is better than anyone else.


    "Okay." Fang could only say yes, and the two of them cleaned up together.


    "Father, why can''t I live there? Don''t you have a share in the house there." The sound of father and son''s unhappiness came from outside.


    Fu Dacai pulled Fang Dading back, "You still say it! You have to be ashamed!"


    Fang Dading struggled to live there, when Fu Dacai pped him on the face with a "snap".


    Fang Dading fell to the ground with a loud bang.


    "You bastard! Are you ashamed to say that it belongs to our family. Did you think about the people in your family when you were good all these years?


    You think you are the emperor, and everyone will give you a ce when youe, don¡¯t you?


    Where do you have the face to say this. "


    Fu Dacai was about to die of anger.


    He didn''t even dare to say this.


    If the second brother and daughter-inw knew about it, they might take it to heart, thinking that they went back to the vige to fight for the family property.


    "Father, what are you still talking about me? You are different. If I am heartless, you are a wolf." Fang Dading said in disbelief that blood was bleeding from the corner of his mouth.


    He is not the same, abandoning his family for his own selfishness.


    What qualifications do you have to talk about him.


    "You bastard!" Fu Dacai wanted to kill him.


    Frightened, Fang and the others hurried out to look, and when they saw their son being beaten, they hurriedly stopped in front.


    "No, what''s wrong with Brother Big Fortune? Can''t you say something well? Your son hasn''t recovered from his illness yet, so you can''t hurt him."


    "Do you know that this **** set his mind on the second brother''s house as soon as he came here.


    He took us in with good intentions, but he is good, shameless, my face is almost ruined by him. " Fu Dacai said angrily, "It''s your blind connivance that made him be so shameless and selfish. "


    "Ding, is it true or not?"


    Fang Dading said disapprovingly: "Mother, we do have our share there, why can''t we live there."


    "You still say!" Fu Dacai pointed at him angrily.


    Fang Shi pulled Fang Dading up, feeling that his son was indeed a little too much. "Ding, if you don''t say a few words about your father, it''s for your own good."


    Fang Dading snorted and ignored him.


    "Let me tell you. That house belongs to your second uncle now, and this old house belongs to our family. Your grandma has already assigned the property to you. This is a document. Don''t think about it."


    Fu Dacai showed him the real estate documents.


    Fang smacked her lips, never expecting the old woman to move so quickly.


    The division is so straightforward.


    Of course she dared not think about the house.


    But she didn''t inform her in advance, and she felt faintly upset.

 Chapter 182: poor account

    Chapter 182 Poor ount


    "No, Brother Big Fortune, isn''t it a bit too much for Mother to do this, and she doesn''t consider our feelings at all.


    Of course we are self-aware, the house belongs to the second brother, we know it well.


    She cut first and yedter to guard against us. "


    "My mother has nothing to say about how she distributes the house property. I have never respected filial piety in these years.


    I am already very content with the old house given to me. Heavy rain, a man must be grateful to Dade, my second brother almost lost his life helping us repair this house, and he saved my life before.


    My life belongs to my second brother. "


    Fu Dacai never forgets to warn her, so that she will not have any thoughts that she shouldn''t have.


    That is true.


    At the beginning, it was still the second younger brother''s family who sent charcoal in the snow, regardless of past suspicions, Fang''s heart was a little more grateful.


    "Ding, don''t make trouble. Now that you get back to the vige, you can take a good rest and take care of your health." Fang told him not to toss about.


    These days, everyone was exhausted physically and mentally by him.


    Now that I¡¯m back in the vige, I¡¯ll have to rely on the second child of the Fu family a little more in the future to improve the rtionship.


    It''s not good for them to be stiff.


    Fang still understands this truth.


    "Yurou, you take Da Ding back to the house to rest first." Wait until he is stable before taking him to see a doctor.


    As soon as there wasn''t even a bed in the room, Fang Dading kept making noises: "Do people live in this crappy ce? How can I sleep without a bed!"


    Thanks to the fact that the house is now empty and nothing was smashed by him, otherwise he would have to clean it up again.


    Everyone packed up their luggage, but Fang Dading was still making trouble, "Yurou, leave him alone! I''ll take you out for a stroll and familiarize yourself with the vige."


    It is because one or two are too used to it that he is self righteous.


    Before he was smashed by someone, there was no time to care whether he was alive or not.


    Fu Dacai is not worried at all that he will hurt himself.


    After all, you will live here in the future, and you must be familiar with the environment first.


    They have been here and haven''t walked around. They are not familiar with them at all. He is different. This is the ce where he lived since he was a child.


    When he came to the vige, Fu Dacai felt at ease like never before.


    Walking around, or returning to the ce where he was born and raised.


    Sure enough, as soon as they went out, Fang Dading made a fuss for a while and was left alone, so he calmed down.


    Along the way, many people looked at him.


    "Ah, isn''t this Fu Dacai? You are making a lot of money and living in a big house, so what are you doing back in the vige?"


    Mouth full of sarcastic remarks.


    Fu Dacai has long been prepared to go back to the vige and be pointed at by others.


    However, when the truth is beingughed at, I feel ufortable.


    Once wished to find a hole to drill into.


    Fang couldn''t get used to Fu Dacai beingughed at by others, so he defended: "This vige is where Brother Dacai lived since he was a child, why can''t wee back."


    I am afraid that Fang will offend others, after all, I will live in the vige in the future.


    These people just want to see himugh, as they wish.


    Fu Dacai knew very well in his heart that there would only be more sarcastic remarks like this in the future.


    are all punishments for forgetting his roots in the past.


    Fu Dacai: "That''s right, I''m living in the vige now. If you have nothing to do, you cane to my house to sit and chat."


    The man wanted to say some harsh words, but he was embarrassed immediately.


    After walking a few steps, it was the same words again.


    "Fu Dacai, why did you go back to the vige? Is it because the town can''t survive and you can only go back to the vige."


    "Yes, from now on, I will be from the same vige. Come and sit at home when I have time."


    Fu Dacaiughs at everyone, and doesn''t mind admitting his defeat.


    It is what it is.


    When they get tired of asking, the matter will be over.


    I stopped and stopped along the way, and was almost asked all over the ce.


    "It''s not Brother Big Fortune, why are you holding back your breath so much." Fang was upset for him.


    These people just want to see a joke now.


    Just choke back.


    If you still don''t restrain yourself, p her a few big mouths, and see if they dare to talk nonsense in the future.


    Also talk about Da Cai¡¯s character.


    "Heavy rain, if we want to live in the vige in the future, it is important to establish a good rtionship with the vigers."


    You can''t offend everyone in the vige.


    It¡¯s not as convenient as being in a town, where you have money and power; in a vige, it¡¯s a group, and neighbors have to take care of their rtionship and help out when there is something to do.


    Fang naturally knew this truth, "Brother Big Fortune, I understand."


    This is the reason why she never wanted to live in the vige, a group of eight wives talk about it all day long.


    The first time someone has something to do at home, they want to let the whole vige know.


    Anyway, even if she lives here in the future, she can''t be as talkative as they are, otherwise she will be no different from a country woman.


    Even if she lives in the country, she has to be a person of quality.


    "Let''s go, go to the vige head, we are moving here now, and we are going to his registered residence."


    Fu Dacai took them to Vige Chief Zheng''s house. Vige Chief Zheng had heard about their arrival for a long time.


    Before, Fu''s second son hade over to say something in advance.


    Unexpectedly, Boss Fu finally returned to the vige after going around.


    Why bother with this trip?


    I hope their family can take care of themselves after returning to the vige.


    "Your second child has already registered for you in advance. Now you can send someone to follow me to go through the formalities and change the household registration in the town to the household registration in the vige, so that you can enjoy some security in the vige."


    Before the second child said that they would move here, but they have not moved here for a long time.


    Fu Dacai: "Vige Chief, I''ll go with youter."


    "That''s fine. By the way,ing to the vige is no better than going to the town. You know the rules of our Liushan Vige, big money. You can''t do things that harm the vige and hurt the interests of the vigers.


    If you vite the rules, you will be punished by the vige rules, and you will be expelled from the vige if you are serious. "


    Thinking of what their family had done before, the vige chief woke up in advance.


    "Vige Chief, we know." Fu Dacai and Fang Dayu nodded.


    "By the way, do you need me to help you register for poor households in the vige?


    For the poor households in the vige, the vige will provide ten catties of grain and some daily necessities to help each month.


    Your second child used to get a cor every month. In the current situation of your family, if the application is generally approved. "Major Zheng asked.


    Looking at how they are now, especially knowing who Fu Dacai and the Fang family are, they must havee back to live in the vige because they had nowhere to go.


    "This..." Fu Dacai hesitated.


    What does the poverty ount mean!


    means that in the future, I will not be able to hold my head up in the vige.


    Fu Dacai would rather move bricks than bear such a title.


    Fang didn''t want to get such an unlucky number, it would be strange not to beughed at by then.


    "Vige Chief, there is no need for our family, our family will not be reduced to this level." Fang refused without thinking.


    There are only so many things to support.


    She still wants to be a man, and his son will be a man in the future.


    "Fu Dacai, what do you think?" Vige Chief Zheng asked for his opinion. This is the time to ask for it, not for the sake of saving face. "Your second child has received it for more than ten years, and there is nothing to be ashamed of."

 Chapter 183: Unlucky turns

    Chapter 183 Bad luck takes turns


    Before, Fu''s second son didn''t want it either, saying that he had two sons who were both young and had hands and feet so they didn''t have to worry about food.


    But it was really unluckyter, so I had to apply for this poor household in the end.


    It was only this year that the second child¡¯s family no longer needed to apply.


    In order to thank the vige for taking care of their family these years, the second child¡¯s family also donated a thousand catties of grain and ten taels of silver to the vige¡¯s public property, which can help more people in need in the vige.


    Take it from the vige and use it from the vige, and the vige chief even praised it on the bulletin board.


    The family of the second child is very hardworking. It is only a matter of luck that they have to receive it.


    In contrast, Fu Dacai and his son seemed to have no motivation to work.


    The vige head is a little worried about their future survival in the vige.


    "More than ten years!! So long!" Fang opened his mouth and muttered, "That must not be looked down upon for more than ten years."


    I feel aggrieved just thinking about it.


    At that time, not only myself, but also my children and grandchildren will not be looked down upon for several lifetimes.


    Fang secretly pulled Fu Dacai''s hand, telling him not to agree.


    What a shame!


    She believes that with the ability of Brother Da Cai, he will not be too bad, and they will definitely make aeback.


    Vige head Zheng saw the private behavior of the husband and wife.


    The second child''s family can bend and stretch.


    It''s just for the sake of face.


    Whether it is important for a family to drink northwest wind or face.


    Fu Dacai''s polite refusal is very content, not easy to offend people. "No, the vige chief, thank you for your kindness. I have hands and feet and can find work. This quota is still reserved for those in need in the vige, so I won''t waste this quota."


    Vige Chief Zheng didn''t have much to say about this, "That''s fine, if you need toe over in the future, you cane and talk again, and you cane and ask if there is anything you don''t understand in the vige. Nowe with me to the town to go through the formalities."


    "Okay, vige chief."


    Fu Dacai asked them to walk around to familiarize themselves with the environment first, and he went to the town toe back.


    Walking on the road.


    Fang''s heart was not in a good mood, and his tone was sad: "Our good townspeople turned into country people in a blink of an eye. How can life be like this."


    Looking at the dpidated houses around, the uneven dirt roads, and the smell of feces in the air... Thinking of really going to live here in the future, Fang feels that everything is terrible.


    Even if defeated and lived in a rented house, it was still a bustling town.


    Look here again, I hate everything.


    "Mother, just get used to it for a while." Chen Yurou has a strong adaptability, on the contrary, she was too impetuous in the town, and she felt calmer when she returned to the countryside.


    And it''s quite quiet, the mountains are green and the water is green, the air is quite fresh, there''s nothing wrong with it.


    The people in the vige are more industrious and down-to-earth. In the town, Da Ding always stays with some cronies for fear that he will go astray again.


    Fang spread her hands, "That''s the only way."


    Walking along, Chen Yurou saw a grocery store over there, where she could buy everything, especially dry goods.


    Thinking about just moving here, I need to buy some daily necessities.


    "Mom, we''re out of rice at home, let''s buy some back." Chen Yurou said.


    Rice is a necessity, you have to buy it, and there is also a little flour that can be used to make steamed buns and the like.


    As for the pots and pans moved from the rented house, there is no need to buy them, only food is missing.


    "Buy rice?" Fang felt that there was no need for it, "Why waste it like this. Your second uncle''s house will definitely send itter."


    They moved to live in the vige, thinking that Fu Lao Er would definitely send some food over.


    Especially rice, their harvest is not very good this year, so they will definitely send a lot of rice.


    During this period of time, she was used to relying on her, and Fang took it for granted.


    How do you say that their family just came to live in the vige, and they are unfamiliar with the ce, so they will help some.


    Chen Yurou pursed her lips in embarrassment, "Mom, let''s buy it ourselves. The second uncle''s house has already helped us a lot."


    You can''t blindly expect others to give you, they don''t owe you anything.


    "It''s not Yurou, you are stupid! We don''t have much money now, and Dading will have to see a doctor in the future. It will cost money everywhere.


    Why spend money if you can do without. "


    In the past few months, the money has almost bottomed out, and I only have one tael if I have enough money.


    It costs money everywhere, no one has work right now, they can only go in and out.


    "But... mother, if we don''t buy rice, then we have to buy today''s vegetables."


    Chen Yurou didn''t quite agree with Fang''s actions, but as a daughter-inw, she couldn''t disobey her.


    Fang waved his hand: "No, no, it''s sixteen today, and their family will definitely ask our family to eatter. It can save a meal."


    As for dinner, we will talk about it.


    Fang''s idea is beautiful!


    Not to mention that they just moved here, they will definitely make a special invitation.


    She was hungry and ready to eat.


    After the words fell, Fang suddenly tripped over a stone, and fell to the ground.


    "Mom!" Chen Yurou cried out worriedly.


    "Ouch! Ouch! My teeth." Fang fell to the ground, covered his face, spat out two front teeth, and his mouth was full of blood.


    Chen Yurou hurriedly helped her up, "Mom, how are you doing?"


    Fang took a few sips, his mouth full of blood, "Unlucky! You can knock out your teeth if you walk a little bit."


    "Mother, do you want to see a doctor?"


    Fang shook his head, "No, no, no."


    It doesn¡¯t cost money to see a doctor.


    I still thought that I could have a good meal at noon, but I lost two teeth, and the taste of the food must be bad by then.


    "Let''s go, let''s go home!"


    Fang was so angry that she kicked the rock that tripped her, "The countryside is just bad, the roads can''t be paved, and there are potholes.


    It''s really bad luck to see blood on the first day in this vige. "


    She shouldn''t have gone back to the vige.


    Fujia.


    Fu Lao Er came back from the mountain after cutting bamboo, and now he pushes it with a cart because there is a lot of it.


    Although it was a holiday, he couldn''t stay idle.


    I just want to do more to earn more money, so as to save a thick dowry for Fubao in the future.


    "Daddy, are you tired!" The man wiped his sweat, was tanned, and smiled innocently.


    "Not tired!"


    Looking at Fu Bao who was still eating meat sitting on the straw mat, he ran away when he was tired, "Fu Bao, wait for Dad to take a shower and change clothes before I hug you."


    Now that the month is getting older, she spends less and less time sleeping and more time ying.


    Fu''s second child came over after washing, and immediately hugged her, Fu Xing''er gave him a fragrant bobo without saying a word.


    Fu''s second child smiled contentedly, "Fubao, I''m telling you! You can''t make a fuss about it except your parents."


    Thinking of that stinky boy abducting Fubao from his family in the future, Fu''s second son felt very ufortable.


    Fu Xing''er nodded: I know!


    Fu''s second child smiled contentedly, and Mrs. Fu came over, "By the way, Dad, your elder brother and the others moved back to the vige today."


    Fu''s second child was a little surprised: "Really?"


    Why didn''t you say something in advance before you came.

 Chapter 184: waited for a lonely

    Chapter 184 Waiting for a Loneliness


    "Of course it''s true. By the way, the second child and the others have just returned to live in the vige. Do we need to prepare something to send there?" Mrs. Fu asked him for his opinion. "And today is the holiday, they came in a hurry, do you want to invite them to have dinner at home at noon?"


    Considering that they have just returned to the vige and live in unfamiliar ces, they will be busy cleaning up and should not have time to cook.


    Fu''s second child nodded, "Sure. As for what to send, how about sending a hundred catties of grain?"


    There is a lot of food at home this year, so send some over.


    Fu Xing''er wrinkled her face and strongly expressed her dissatisfaction: No delivery, no delivery!


    Crap! Don''t be so cowardly!


    Now that Fang Dading is always thinking about their house when hees here, and he must not use their house as a warehouse after sending food over there.


    When the timees to raise their appetites, maybe they are not human inside and out.


    It''s not that the family doesn''t know the character of that family.


    Selfish in his bones.


    "What''s the matter, Fubao?"


    "No, no, no, send it!" Fu Baoer said desperately, strongly disapproving of their actions.


    I just helped them repair the old house before.


    "What?" Fu''s second son couldn''t hear clearly.


    "No, send!"


    Fu Xing''er wanted to p herself, and she didn''t know what to say.


    Mother Fu came out and tranted urately: "Fubao said no."


    Grandma who knows me also!


    Fu Xing''er pped her little hands in agreement.


    "Second brother, are you stupid, don''t you want to give them away so much because you want to give them up.


    I tell you! Nothing to send, and don''t eat at noon and invite them toe over for dinner.


    Maybe they are waiting for it! "The thought of sitting with their family and eating together made Mrs. Fu feel like she lost her appetite.


    Especially that woman of the Fang family, she only thinks of them when they are in trouble.


    If they turned over again in the future, they would have patted their buttocks and left.


    Mrs. Fu really guessed it right.


    "Mother, is this not too good?"


    Fu''s second child is scruples about brotherhood.


    After all, they have just returned to the vige, so they need to take care of them.


    "There''s nothing wrong with them. They used to live a good life. When they ate delicacies from mountains and seas, did they think about our family, and our family will not always report a poor ount." Mrs. Fu told the couple not to be too honest, "If you No matter how well they did it, not only would they not be grateful, but they would have to push forward.


    Look, his son knew how selfish he was in his bones when he said he wanted your house as soon as he came here.


    No matter how kind you are, people will take it for granted. "


    For Fu Dacai and Fang''s human nature, Mrs. Fu can see clearly.


    Fu''s second son was stunned for a moment, and Fu''s olddy told what happened just now, "You see, his son has been raised and abandoned! If the upper beam is not straight, the lower beam will be crooked.


    So I let you take it easy, and let our family live as we did before. You have done your best for their family, don''t interfere any more.


    You will only feed their appetites like this. "


    Fu''s second child didn''t expect Fang Dading to speak so daringly.


    I''m really afraid that the more they help, the more they will go too far.


    ¡°They have to be self-reliant to gain a foothold in the vige.¡±


    He can help for a while but not for a lifetime.


    Not to mention there are three grandchildren in the family, a little heart.


    Fu Xing''er said "hmm" a few times, and gave Mrs. Fu a thumbs up.


    "You see Fu Bao said that I did the right thing, you should listen to Fu Bao."


    Fu Xing''er made a stern face at Fu''s second son: Poor father, if you are disobedient, I will ignore you.


    Fu''s second child couldn''t help but smile, "All right, all right, Father Fu Bao listens to you."


    Others can ignore it, but Fubao¡¯s affairs cannot.


    "Work, work, take care of your goods." Mrs. Fu also began to help.


    Don¡¯t think that they have to be weed in various ways when theye to the vige, so they don¡¯t have that free time. Earning money is the most important thing.


    "Yes, yes, yes, we have to drive a few more cars for customers tomorrow." Fu Laoer was so absorbed in his work that he didn''t have time to think about it.


    "Make money! Make money quickly! You can build a big house in theing year."


    It''s almost noon.


    Fang sat in the yard, looking out the door from time to time.


    strangeness!


    They moved to the vige so big news, the second child''s family should know.


    It stands to reason that you shoulde over to have a look. You probably didn¡¯t go to the town to sell goods at this point today.


    Howe there is no movement at all.


    Fang''s stomach began to gurgle, and he was very hungry.


    At this moment, every household started to smoke, and the smell of rice wafted in the air, which made her salivate.


    Are youing to tell them to go over for dinner?


    Really makes people wait!


    Mrs. Fu must be preparing a big meal to entertain them, so the time will be longer.


    Thinking of this, Fang thinks it''s better to be patient, after all, he is going to be invited.


    She drank some water to cushion her stomach first.


    Chen Yurou has already tidied up the stove, all the pots and pans have been put back in ce, and she went outside to pick up some firewood just now.


    Now the rice needs to be boiled.


    However, the mother-inw seemed to be still waiting for the second uncle and the others toe over. Chen Yurou was really worried.


    If they didn''t have this idea, then they would have to starve.


    "Mom, why don''t I go buy some flour first."


    She won¡¯t allow me to buy rice, so it¡¯s okay to buy some flour, and I can make some steamed buns, so as not to rush when I get it.


    Fearing that Mrs. Fang would not agree, Chen Yurou said, "It''s not necessary today, but it''s also useful in normal times."


    Fang waved his hand, "All right, just buy flour, don''t buy anything else, don''t waste money, and save it for Dading to see a doctor!"


    "Mom, I see."


    Fang Dading in the house was impatient with hunger, and came outzily, "Mother, can I eat? I''m starving to death."


    Especially when I smell other people¡¯s food, I feel even hungrier.


    "hold on!"


    "Mom, where is my wife?" Fang Dading went to the kitchen and walked around but saw no one.


    "She went to buy some flour."


    "Then what are we having for lunch? And mother, why don''t you cook." He looked around the kitchen, but there was nothing.


    Seeing Fang sitting around doing nothing, Fang Dading couldn''t stand it anymore, "Mother, don''t let my wife do all the work, look how tired she is."


    Fang Dading only has some conscience left on Chen Yurou.


    "You bastard! If you marry a daughter-inw, you won''t be an olddy. How can I ask her to work, and you don''t have to cook at noon."


    When the baby is married to a daughter-inw, he doesn''t want his mother.


    I don''t see him caring about her.


    "Don''t need to cook? Then our family can drink northwest wind?" Fang Dading said angrily.


    People are starving to death.


    "Wait until your second uncle''s family invites us to have dinner. They just came to the vige, and their family will definitely treat them graciously, and they will definitely have a big meal." Fang thought happily. "Later, we just need to have a big meal with our appetite."


    Fang Dading looked at Fang Shi with a smile, "Mother, why do I think your skin is thicker than mine!"


    As expected of a mother and son, they are thick-skinned.


    "Bastard, how can you criticize your own mother like this."


    Wait, wait, Fu Dacai came back after finishing his work.

 Chapter 185: loving mother loser

    Chapter 185 Loving mother with many failures


    Going to the town for a trip, there are quite a lot of procedures. If you want to change it, you can finish it with a contact before.


    Looking at the household registration documents in his hand, he went back and forth and went back to the beginning.


    These years have been in vain.


    "No, it''s already at this point, haven''t you cooked yet?"


    "Father, mother said that we are waiting for the second uncle to invite us to a big meal, and it is not cooked yet." Fang Dading said with a embarrassed expression.


    Fu Dacai''s face was down when he heard it, "Second brother''s family has been here? Did they tell us to eat?"


    "No, I just thought about it tteringly." Fang Dading covered his mouth and smiled.


    Seeing him talking in a strange way, Fang pinched him.


    You bastard!


    Has anyone teased their own mother like this?


    Fangughed a few times: "I think the second brother''s family has always been hospitable. When we moved to the vige, he must know that we have no time to clean up the room and cook. He will definitely invite us to have a meal."


    "Dayu, don''t always take it for granted. The second brother''s family doesn''t owe us anything. He has helped us enough, and we should be more sensible.


    Now that we go back to live in the vige, we have to rely on ourselves instead of blindly relying on other people''s charity.


    I think you probably don''t want to do this either. "


    This kind of taking it for granted is undesirable and will only make her more unsatisfied.


    Not to mention that the people in the vige looked down on him, after a long time he even looked down on himself.


    "Let''s go buy some rice first, and make some porridge to drink." There is still some money at home, so I will buy some rice to live.


    They always have to live, relying on others for a meal today, maybe they don¡¯t have to eat in the future.


    Drink the northwest wind!


    "It''s not rich brother. Your second brother''s harvest is so good this year, so he will definitely send food. Why should we waste this money? Let''s wait and see." Fang thinks that Fu''s second brother will definitely send food. Save a fortune.


    "Dayu, the second brother''s family owes us, right?" Fu Dacai was extremely dissatisfied with her approach.


    "That''s not true. But they..."


    "Enough! Go buy some rice ande back. If you don''t go there, I will buy it myself." Fu Dacai raised his voice.


    There is no such thing as sitting at home and getting something for nothing.


    The second brother''s grain harvest today is also their family''s business, so there is no reason to give it to them for nothing.


    "It''s okay, I''ll go."


    Not wanting to offend the man, Fang had no choice but to get up and go buy it, thinking that it would be enough to buy a little.


    She only bought a catty of grain and came back. If she is not in charge of the family, she does not know how expensive rice is, and now she dare not buy too good ones.


    "Why do you buy so little?"


    You can see how much and how long you can eat.


    "Yurou also bought flour. I didn''t buy anything and spent a lot of money. Brother Dacai, we still have to save money to see a doctor for Daxing."


    Fu Dacai couldn''t see through her thoughts, and he was still thinking about what the second brother''s family would give.


    "Yurou, go cook some porridge."


    Rice is a waste of food, and now the family has no work to do and nowhere to go hungry.


    The second child''s family didn''t invite them, so don''t be too affectionate.


    "Okay, Dad." Chen Yurou obeyed obediently.


    After a while, the porridge was ready. Chen Yurou brought out a pot of porridge, made a te of steamed buns, and steamed some sweet potatoes.


    These are leftovers from eating before, and they are made into two dishes, which are very simple.


    "time to eat."


    Fu Dacai sat down, Fang was still stretching his neck and waiting, what''s going on.


    Could it be that the second brother''s family forgot that they moved to the vige?


    Still not at noon, please n to invite at night.


    "Heavy rain, don''t think about what you have,e and eat quickly."


    At this time, she is still counting on it.


    If people want to invite them, they have already invited them, and they will be full and the dishes will be washed.


    What''s more, they moved here, and they had to invite Wen''s family dinner.


    Ms. Fang was so hungry that she had no choice but to sit down.


    Looking at the steamed buns and sweet potatoes on the table, it was so different from the big meal she had in mind, she lost her appetite.


    Fang Dading tossed his chopsticks aside, "Mom, let''s have this for lunch? What about the big meal we agreed to have?"


    Recently, he ate sweet potatoes and sweet potatoes every day, and he was about to throw up.


    Back to the countryside and this again, Fang Dading wondered if he dug sweet potato graves in his previous life.


    "Do you like to eat or not." Fu Dacai said angrily, "If you want to eat delicacies from mountains and seas, cheer up and find a job to do it. It''s not like this sitting and waiting to die for your wife to support."


    It''s been so long, how long will he be decadent.


    One hit and that''s it!


    How to go in the future.


    "I don''t want to eat." Fang Dading got angry, got up, turned his face and left.


    "Da Ding, Da Ding." Fang thought about going to buy him some braised pork, but was stopped by Fu Dacai, "Leave him alone! He has to eat when he''s hungry, and it''s because you just pamper him that you can be so arrogant , A little hit will kill you.


    It would be nice to have a bite to eat. I still pick and choose, I really think it can still be the same as before. "


    Fang felt sorry for her son, "Ding must eat more good food now to get better."


    "Don''t always use his body as an excuse. If you really care about your body, you won''t drink all day long. It''s not because he killed himself.


    Heavy rain, you are not helping him but hurting him! "


    Since ancient times, loving mothers have lost many children.


    Fu Dacai poured a bowl of porridge into his stomach and ate two steamed buns.


    nning to go to Fu''s second family to sit down and discuss the matter of changing Fang Dading''s surname back.


    By the way, ask the second child to see what jobs in the vige are suitable for him.


    Now that the residence has been stabilized, the next step is to find a job.


    Fu Dacai can''t ept it with peace of mind that he can''t always rely on his daughter-inw''s embroidery to support the family.


    As soon as the man left, Fang went to the house tofort her son, "Ding, don''t always be arguing in front of your father. If you want to eat meat, just buy it."


    "Mother, buy some pig''s head meat and buy me some jars of wine." Fang Dading started to order food, and felt panicked if he didn''t drink for a few days.


    "Your father just said that you still want to drink! Da Ding, do you still think about your health?"


    No money to eat or drink.


    Drink him a big head ghost.


    "Mom, drinking can also strengthen your body. Just go and buy me some, a pot is fine. If I don''t drink, it seems like there are countless bugs biting me all over my body. Do you want to watch me die?"


    Only wine can make him happy and make him forget all unhappiness.


    "Mom, hurry up! Don''t wait until dades back. I can''t drink it if I want to." Fang Dading pestered Fang to buy it for him.


    If you don''t buy it, you will start to make trouble, and Fang''s control is terrific.


    Fang really has nothing to do with him, "It''s okay, I''ll go buy it for you right now, I can only drink it this time and can''t drink it again."


    "All right, all right!"


    Fu Dacai came to the second child''s house, and when he reached the door, he saw their family sitting in the yard. The old, the big, and the young all saw work and performed their duties.


    The family atmosphere is particrly good.


    The motivated and energetic faces of each of them made him a little envious.


    Home and everything are prosperous!


    It¡¯s great that the whole family works together and twists into a rope to go out.


    "Mother, second brother!"


    One by one, they buried their heads in their work, without even noticing that he came over.

 Chapter 186: Drive the village to become rich

    Chapter 186 Driving the Vige to Get Rich


    "Brother." After being called, Fu''s second son realized that he was too engrossed in his work. "Come in,e in."


    "My baby, prepare some tea."


    As soon as Fu Dacai came in, Mrs. Fu quickly put down the embroidery work in her hand, thinking about making tea to entertain her, "Sisters and sisters, don''t be too busy. I''lle and have a seat as you continue to work."


    Mrs. Fu nced at him and said nothing, presumably everything was packed at home.


    "Brother, have you eaten yet?"


    "Eat well, the vige head will take me to the town in the morning, and move my household registration back to the vige."


    "That''s a good thing, it''s better to do it sooner."


    Settle down first and then start a business.


    Fu''s second child didn''t have a job to do when he spoke. Boss Fu couldn''t help showing a hint of envy on his face when he saw how handy he was.


    It''s great to learn a trade!


    Look at the second brother, who is full of confidence when he does his special job.


    Having been a brother for so many years, I have never seen such a calm face on his face.


    "Second brother, how is the business going?"


    "The goods are not avable every day, so I want to buy more today and then go out to the stall tomorrow." Now I only go out to the stall every three to five times, and the goods in hand are all pre-ordered.


    Some customers have already ordered the goods until the end of the month, and the family is rushing to catch the goods every day.


    "That''s not bad. But second brother, have you ever thought about going wholesale or selling your two exclusive crafts at a high price?" Fu Dacai asked.


    As far as his skills are concerned, he must be very profitable in front of him, but after a period of time, there will definitely be merchants following suit one after another. When the market bes more and more goods, the business will not be so easy to do.


    Now that his signboard has been sold and sold a lot, it is better to find a partner and sell it at a high price.


    Stable profit without loss.


    Also, they engage in source wholesale of materials, so they are not afraid of being attacked in the future.


    Fu Xing''er, who was sitting on a straw mat and eating sweet potatoes, froze for a moment, and looked at Fu Dacai with bright eyes.


    Not to mention, Fu Dacai deserves to be in business for so many years, and he had a foresight.


    She also thought that sooner orter these two crafts will be stolen by someone. It must be good that the market is scarce now; but once they are stolen, the market will have more goods, and the business will definitely not be so good in the future.


    As long as a skilled person buys it back for research, it won''t take long to imitate it.


    And Fu Dacai said that the wholesale at the source or selling the craftsmanship at a high price will ensure that they will earn nopensation, and their ie will continue to flow in the future.


    They can also take a leisurely look, and collect money while sitting.


    "Brother, what do you say?" Fu Erxing really didn''t think about it that much, he just thought about earning more money now.


    Brother is different. He has seen the world and has been in business for so many years, so he must think more long-term andprehensive.


    Mother Fu couldn''t help pricking up her ears. Although the elder son is a bit selfish, he has to admit that he has a good brain.


    Started business in a good way, otherwise the small Fang family would not have been managed by him in a very good way.


    "It is to find a rtivelyrge partner, and you sell these two crafts at a high price.


    As for whether the business is good or not, it doesn''t matter to you.


    The other thing is to source wholesale materials. There must be a lot of bamboo in the vige. You can make another request to the boss, and you can wholesale these materials to them at a low price.


    If you can¡¯t do it alone, you can still get the help of the vigers to drive the employment of the vigers. "Fu Dacai''s brain is so easy to use, "If it is possible, through friends and rtives, we can monopolize the bamboo in several viges around.


    On the one hand, you earn high-priced handicraft money; on the other hand, you can also wholesale materials.


    In the future, if you can create new products, you can also sell them at a high price in the first ce. "


    Fu Xing''er couldn''t help pping her hands: Absolutely! It''s absolutely amazing!


    I have to admit that Fu Dacai is really smart in business.


    Two-pronged approach to make money.


    "Compared to these hard work, the creativity of your brain is the most valuable, second brother. From now on, you just wait for the money."


    Fu''s second son was so moved by the words, "Second brother, is it really possible?"


    He doesn''t have much ambition and thinks he can earn some money.


    But if you can make a lot of money and drive the people in the vige to make money, why not do it!


    In recent years, their family has been taken care of by the vige, and they also want to do something to repay the vige.


    "Of course, we are now looking for a partner."


    Fu Dacai frowned, if it was something he would just say a word in the past.


    It''s just that now that he has lost, the people he has worked with are avoiding him like snakes, for fear that he wille forward to borrow money.


    Thinking of something, Mrs. Fu suddenly patted her thigh, "Daddy, didn''t a boss named Xiangrui Timber Shope to us when we set up a stall before.


    Ask us if we have any intention of cooperation, and say that if you have intention, you can go to the shop to find him.


    Has he taken a fancy to your craftsmanship? "


    Before they had no time to do business, they thought that the other party was here to join in the fun, so they didn''t take it seriously.


    "Xiangrui Timber Shop?" Fu Dacai double-checked the name.


    Mrs. Fu nodded, "Yes, that''s what he said. Brother, is this shop reliable?"


    He has lived in the town for so many years, so he must know these shops very well.


    "Xiangrui Timber Shop is thergest timber shop in our town. The owner is Lu Guang. I met him once. He is a good person and he is very honest in doing business. He is worthy of cooperation." Fu Dacai said.


    Second brother really started to get lucky, he can meet noble people at any stall.


    "That''s great. He said that we can go to the shop to find him if he is interested."


    The whole family couldn''t hold back when they thought of making a lot of money, or making a lot of money while sitting.


    "Then why don''t we go out to find him somewhere else?" Fu''s second son thought he had to do it quickly, lest he wouldn''t be interested. "But we have never done business, let alone negotiated with others, brother, why don''t youe with us if you don''t know.


    We don¡¯t understand this aspect either, but you know a lot. "


    He can only do manual business negotiations, but he can¡¯t. The eldest brother is much better at this aspect, and he will definitely get twice the result with half the effort.


    Mother Fu was very excited when she heard that, "Boss, anyway, you have nothing to do to help your second brother. If it is really possible, their husband and wife will not treat you badly."


    "Mother, what are you talking about! Of course I will help my second brother with this matter, we two brothers don''t care about these things." At most, he came forward to help negotiate a suitable price, and did nothing.


    As for the specific implementation at that time, the second brother will have toe in person.


    "All right, all right, let''s do this! Brother, since you were young, you have a good brain, and I can''t."


    He just wants to make dead money, but the eldest brother can make money with money.


    "Second brother, it''s toote for me to envy you! It doesn''t matter if you are good at crafting and creating, elder brother is only good at talking.


    When something really happened, the elder brother couldn¡¯t even support his family. "


    Seeing that the two brothers praised each other badly, Mrs. Fu said with disgust: "Come on, there''s no end to it.


    You just need to remember that brothers are of one mind and their interests cut through gold.


    Regardless of whether you have a family or not, you have broken bones and are still connected. "

 Chapter 187: Its my duty to give you love

    Chapter 187 It is my duty to give you affection


    As long as the boss is diligent and down-to-earth, he will get up one day.


    Look, the second child has survived the same.


    Boss Fu and Second Fu looked at each other and smiled.


    Before leaving, Mrs. Fu specially took some food from the kitchen and stuffed it for Fu Dacai, arge piece of pork head meat, half a chicken, and a fish.


    "Brother, you just came to live in the vige and you must have no time to prepare. You can eat these cooked meats when you take them home."


    "How can this work?" Fu Dacai didn''t want to ept it, and he hasn''t helped yet.


    Forced to be stuffed into the hands of Mrs. Fu, "I told you to ept it."


    He helped give them such a big idea, and I will have to trouble him for help next time.


    Mrs. Fu is very clear about what should be given. After all, debts of favor are hard to repay.


    If the matter ispleted, discuss it with the baby''s father to see how muchpensation will be given to the eldest brother.


    people left.


    Fu''s olddy was excited with her hand in her pocket: "Second daughter-inw, why don''t we go to worship the God of Wealth, and bless you all with a smooth and smooth affair."


    If this can be done, then their family is really going to make a fuss.


    "All right, all right, mother, I''ll go right away."


    Mother Fu packed up incense candles and paper money, and went to worship devoutly.


    old house.


    The Fang family bought wine and meat for Fang Dading with dozens of articles, and started to go crazy after drinking it, "Everyone looks down on everyone, I want to be a high-ranking official and make a fortune, and anyone who dares to look down on me will be killed!"


    Walking in the yard stumbling around, kicking over anything.


    It''s useless to stop anyone.


    Chen Yurou looked exhausted, she didn''t understand why her mother-inw spoiled him so much.


    Clearly knowing that he can''t drink alcohol, he will go crazy if he drinks it, and it''s not good for his health.


    It was useless to say it a few times. She didn''t want to hurt the feelings of her mother-inw and daughter-inw, so she chose to go back to the house.


    "It''s ridiculous that I ended up living in such a crappy ce!" Fang Dading fell to pieces when he saw that the wine jar was empty.


    Fang was taken aback: "No, Da Ding, you agreed not to be drunk and crazy, why are you here again?"


    If I knew it earlier, I wouldn''t buy him wine just now.


    Ms. Fang regretted it too much. If his father came back and saw him like this, she would have to me her again.


    "Ding, stop making trouble, go back to the house and rest."


    "Give me wine, bring me wine."


    He hasn''t had enough.


    "Ding, don''t make trouble. Your father will be angry if you make trouble again, go back to the room and rest." Fang wanted to pull him back to the room, but Fang Dading, who was drunk and crazy, shook him impatiently.


    Ms. Fang was thrown out, saw a fall, and fell on Fu Dacai who had just entered the door.


    Fu Dacai quickly supported her, and when Fang stood firm, he asked, "What''s going on?"


    Looking at the mess on the ground again, Fang Dading yelled again, "Wine, give me wine!"


    Fu Dacai knew what was going on at a nce, and swept Fang''s sharply.


    Fang''s neck couldn''t help shrinking, "Du Yu, you are not helping him, you are harming him! Look at how depraved he is, do you want him to be really crippled!"


    The family was struggling, and she even bought him wine.


    "Brother Dacai, I was wrong, I was really wrong." Fang was afraid that Fu Dacai would be angry, "I have no choice but to say that he feels bad all over if he doesn''t drink."


    "If you keep pampering him like this, then he will really be finished." Fu Dacai couldn''t bear Fang Dating''s depravity, looked at the well next to him, poured a bucket of water on Fang Dating without thinking .


    "I''ll wake you up!"


    One bucket is not enough, two more buckets.


    Fang Dading shook his head, feeling ufortably sshed, then fell down and fell asleep.


    Fu Dacai continued to pour on him until he woke up.


    "Brother Big Fortune, stop sshing. Da Ding''s body will not be able to bear it if this continues." Fang stood in front, feeling extremely distressed.


    Fu Dacai was so angry that he wanted to ssh her, and wanted her to wake up too.


    "If you keep pampering him and giving him a drink, his health will take it!" Fu Dacai retorted back.


    She is hurting him!


    It was because she was pampered by her since she was a child, and it was only after such a setback that she fell into despair.


    Fang lowered his head and raised his hand to promise: "Brother Big Fortune, I will never buy it for him again in the future."


    Fu Dacai was so angry that he threw the barrel aside.


    Since I sat so warmly with my second brother just now, I am so excited when Ie back.


    "Ding, Ding, go back to the house and change your clothes before going to sleep." Seeing Fang Ding lying on the ground, soaked all over, Fang was afraid that he would catch a cold.


    "Leave him alone! Just let him sleep here! Look at him waking up crazy!"


    Fang didn''t want to offend the man, so she simply ignored him.


    She caught a glimpse of the food on the table, and her face was full of joy: "Ah, Brother Big Fortune, how did you get this? Did the second brother give it to you?"


    Arge piece of pork head, a piece of fish, half a chicken, this is great, finally there is meat to eat.


    They haven''t eaten meat for a long time, and they almost forgot what the meat tastes like.


    I can finally have a big meal tonight.


    "Um."


    Don¡¯t invite them to eat, it¡¯s okay to give these things.


    "Brother Big Fortune, didn''t they give rice?"


    Fang scanned around and found only these.


    The meat is all given away, so don¡¯t they have more food?


    Fu Dacai''s expression turned pale immediately, "Second brother''s family doesn''t owe us anything, don''t worry about their things. It''s their love to help you and not their duty to help you. Don''t think about getting something for nothing in the future. "


    I''ve told her so many times, why can''t she listen.


    In the end, it was the second brother''s help these days that made her take it for granted.


    Fang replied, "I know, I know, I''m just talking."


    She took the food to the stove, looked at the leftover rice in the bag, and bought only one catty, and it would be gone after eating tomorrow, and she had to spend money again.


    The second brother¡¯s family is also true, so give more if you want.


    The most important rice is not given.


    Fang Dading didn''t wake up until evening. When he woke up, he saw Fu Dacai sitting there, and he didn''t dare to say a word.


    In this family, only Fu Dacai can hold him down.


    Chen Yurou has already prepared the meals, cut the pork head, cooked sweet potato porridge, fried sweet potato leaves, and saved the leftover fish and chicken for tomorrow.


    "It''s not Yurou, why don''t you eat fish and chicken?"


    It is rare to have meat to eat, so you have to eat it to your heart''s content.


    "Mom, I want to save some and eat it tomorrow."


    Fang Dading asked her to take out all of them, "I want to eat a piece, eat it all at once, why keep it!"


    The little bit my mother bought at noon is not even enough to fill the gaps between the teeth.


    Ms. Fang is also very hungry. The te of pork head meat on the table is not enough to eat. A few yuan per person is enough.


    If I finish eating, maybe the second brother''s family will bring it again tomorrow.


    Fang still took it for granted.


    "Save some for tomorrow, otherwise what will I eat tomorrow!" Fu Dacai said, everyone can only eat obediently.


    In the current situation at home, it would be nice to have a te of meat for a meal.


    Midnight.


    Stove room.


    The two figures got up furtively and bumped into each other head-on.


    "Ah! Ghost!"

 Chapter 188: Bitten by a mouse in the middle of the night

    Chapter 188 Bitten by a mouse in the middle of the night


    Hearing a familiar voice, Fang Dading hurriedly covered Fang''s mouth, and whispered: "Mother, it''s me!"


    It was the Fang family and Fang Dading''s mother and son.


    "Ding, why are you here? Why are you sneaking around here in the middle of the night?" Seeing that it was her son, Fang calmed down.


    "Mother, why are you here in the middle of the night?" Fang Dading asked back.


    Fang''s expression is ufortable, it can''t be said that she came to steal food.


    It would be embarrassing to say it in front of your son.


    "I just came out to go to thetrine, and came over to take a look when I heard the movement in the kitchen." Fang said without leaking.


    Fang Dading also said simrly, "I was thirsty and went out to the kitchen to find water."


    Mother and son, you said something to each other, and each found a good reason.


    "Then drink water and go back to sleep!"


    "Mother, hurry up and go to the toilet and go back to sleep."


    The two of them didn''t turn away, but their eyes kept digging into the meat in the pot.


    This kid is worthy of falling from her stomach, and he has a tacit understanding.


    The two walked a few steps, and looked back after three steps, Fang Dading didn''t want to pretend anymore, "Mother, don''t pretend either. I''ll just tell the truth, I''m here to eat meat."


    Ms. Fang simply spread out, "Mother hasn''t eaten meat for a long time. There is not enough meat tonight. I am so hungry that I can''t sleep."


    Since just now, I have been thinking about the chicken and fish in the pot, and I don''t feel sleepy at all.


    If she can''t eat tonight, she will definitely not be able to sleep.


    "Then mother, let''s start eating." Having reached a consensus, Fang Dading didn''t want to waste time and directly uncovered the pot.


    "Mom, we have chickens and fish and half."


    Eat as fast as you want.


    "Will this be bad? If your father finds out about this tomorrow, I don''t know how angry he will be."


    "Mom, we are hungry and we can''t eat. How can you sneak around like a thief when you eat some meat at home.


    If Dad asked about it tomorrow, he would say that he was eaten by rats. "


    Anyway, there are a lot of rats in this broken ce, and it''s normal to be eaten.


    "Cocoa..."


    "Mother, stop moaning. If you don''t eat it, I can eat it all." Fang Dading directly tore a chicken leg and put it in his mouth.


    I want to eat it in my stomach.


    Fang swallowed her saliva, seeing Fang Ding eating up, afraid of being finished, quickly tore a chicken leg and bit it into her mouth.


    As Da Ding said, they were eaten by rats at that time, so I couldn¡¯t suspect them.


    Soon half of the chicken was eaten and wiped clean, and there were no bones left.


    Fang Dading started to break the fish, but Fang stopped her: "Da Ding, it''s almost time to get it. If you save this fish until tomorrow, or there will be no meat tomorrow."


    It''s a bit too much for the two of them to eat.


    Fang''s heart is still thinking about Fu Dacai.


    "Mother, have you ever seen a mouse eat half of something? If you want to eat it, of course you have to eat it all." Fang Dading broke the half and gave it to her, telling her to eat quickly, "Mother, don''t think so much. After eating today, maybe tomorrow The second uncle''s family sent it again."


    "Da Ding, you can''t call me that, it''s impolite." It''s rude to take the softness of others.


    Fang Dading didn''t bother to correct it. In his eyes, Fu''s second family is a fool.


    "Well!"


    "Well!"


    Mother and son ate greasy mouths and burped against their stomachs.


    Finally feeling a little full.


    I haven''t eaten so full these days, even the burp smells like meat.


    The mother and son ate and cleaned up and were about to go back to the house. Fang Dading threw the remaining fish heads and fish bones everywhere, "No, Dading, what are you doing! The house is only cleaned, why are you dirty!"


    Fang Dading: "Mom, you don''t understand this! This is like the trace of being eaten by a mouse."


    Fang''s nod made sense.


    After eating and drinking enough, the mother and son went back to their houses and went to sleep happily.


    In the dead of night, everyone fell asleep.


    It is precisely because of these bones thrown around that the mice hiding outsidee here for taste, and they are strewn sparsely.


    There is no door in the house, only tattered curtains, and they got in at once.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a cry of pain in the room.


    "ah!"


    "what!"


    "Brother Big Fortune, mouse! It''s a mouse, the mouse bit my foot."


    Fu Dacai was woken abruptly, lit the oilmp, and tried to beat the mouse with the pillow.


    The mouse ran faster than anyone else and missed.


    "Brother Big Fortune, my foot hurts like hell! I''m going to die, I''m going to die!"


    Fu Dacai took the oilmp over and took a look, only to see that Fang''s feet were severely bitten by mice, and they were swollen visibly to the naked eye.


    This mouse is so hungry that it even eats human flesh.


    "Brother Big Fortune, I heard that people will die if they are poisoned by rats, so hurry up and take me to see a doctor." Fang was very afraid of death.


    **** it!


    Unexpectedly, one day I was unlucky enough to be bitten by a mouse.


    "Okay." Fu Dacai got up quickly.


    Just as Fu Dacai and Fang Shi had put on their clothes and were going to see the doctor in the middle of the night, Fang Dading''s screams came from the next room.


    "Ah! Something bit me!"


    "Mouse, it''s a mouse."


    That¡¯s right, Fang Dading was also bitten by a mouse, Fang¡¯s feet were bitten, and he was bitten on both arms.


    No one spared the mice.


    "Oh! It''s a crime! It''s fine if I was bitten by a mouse, but you are also bitten by a mouse."


    Seeing that Fang Dading''s hands were bitten badly, Fang''s heart ached.


    "It''s bad luck! Dad, let''s go to the doctor to see it." Fang Dading cherished his life.


    If I had known earlier, I would stop talking about mice tonight, so I went straight to the door.


    The father and his daughter-inw did not bite, but bit them both.


    Just like that, in the middle of the night, their family went to pat on the door of Mr. Zheng¡¯s house, and Dr. Zheng had to get up to show them.


    Disinfected and bandaged the wound, got some herbs and went home to drink and detoxify.


    This night was quite a toss, and Fu Dacai almost couldn''t get up the next morning.


    I saw bones everywhere in the house early in the morning, thinking that mice could gnaw on human fleshst night, it was normal for the chicken and fish in the pot to be gnawed, so I didn''t think much about it.


    Thinking about helping the second child to discuss cooperation, he immediately went to Fu''s second child''s house.


    It just so happened that Fu''s second son had prepared the goods, and the family of three was going to sell the stall. "Brother, you are here, we still want to find you."


    "Yeah, I got upte."


    Mother Fu also clearly saw his fatigue, the big bags and dark circles under the eyes were thick, "No, boss, what''s the matter with you? Did you go to steal chickens in the middle of the nightst night? Or are you not used to sleeping?"


    "It rained heavily in the middle of the nightst night, and Dading''s mother and son were bitten by a mouse. Did you go to the doctor in the middle of the night?"


    "Bitten by rats? But I used to get rat poison there, so there are still a lot of rats?"


    They got rat poison in their house before, and all the rats in the back were gone.


    Thinking that they are going toe back to live, he goes to get it every now and then. It stands to reason that all the mice should be wiped out.


    "Yes. Not a lot, even the fish and chicken you gave yesterday were eaten by mice in the pot."


    "This mouse is really powerful! Then, boss, you haven''t been bitten, have you?"

 Chapter 189: sell at high price

    Chapter 189 Selling at a High Price


    "I''m fine. I don''t know what happened, but I just bit Da Yu and Da Ding." Both he and Yu Rou are fine.


    "Then they must be so ugly that the mice can''t stand it."


    Mother Fu thinks this is the reason, this mouse is about to be a spirit, and it must not be used to what their mother and son are doing, and they are doing justice for the heavens.


    Fu Dacai has shes all over his head, and he doesn''t know what to say.


    I know that Mrs. Fu is very dissatisfied with Fang Shi and Da Ding''s daily actions.


    "Okay, mother, you wait for our good news at home, we wille as soon as we go." Fu''s second child didn''t want to waste time.


    It won''t take much time to sell this batch of goods. The most important thing is the issue of cooperation.


    "Dede, you guys go! I''ll wait for you toe back."


    Mrs. Fu is going to pay homage to the ancestors of the Fu family, and wish everything goes well.


    In this way, a group of them went to the town.


    Go there, the goods are sold out in the blink of an eye, and the money will be paid in five taels.


    They came to Xiangrui Timber Shop. It was the first time they came to this kind of ce. The second son Fu and Mrs. Fu seemed a little anxious.


    Boss Fu was used to the scene, so he stepped forward to say hello, and was soon greeted by someone.


    "Second brother, it''s okay, calm down." Seeing that Fu''s second brother was trembling with nervousness, Boss Fu reassured him.


    It''s best if the negotiation goes well, and it doesn''t matter if it doesn''t work out.


    It couldn''t be easier for Boss Fu who has always dealt with people.


    Mrs. Fu is okay, "Yes, we are here to discuss business, so we must be confident, otherwise we will be suppressed in disguise."


    Actually, she was so nervous that her palms were sweating. Apart from the first major event of giving birth to Fu Bao, this time was the second major event, which was rted to the future glory of their family.


    Don''t care about anything, you can''t lose your aura.


    Fu Xing''er sat on the stroller and couldn''t helpughing. The cheating father and the spicy mother looked serious and couldn''t helpughing.


    Hope it will work!


    Although the family¡¯s economy is still good and life is good, if it can be better, who doesn¡¯t want to be better.


    After a while, the owner of the lumber shop came, Boss Fu got up and said hello, "Boss Lu, long time no see."


    Fu''s second son also stood up, straightening his back.


    The aura should be sufficient.


    Seeing Fu Dacai, Boss Lu was a little surprised.


    They are all in business, and what happens to people in this circle is very clear.


    Looking at Fu Dacai''s eyes with regret, "Long time no see, Boss Fu."


    You must know that Fu Da Cai is also well-managed in business, but it is a pity that he made a wrong step.


    Boss Fu cupped his hands, "Boss Lu, just call me Da Cai from now on."


    Now he can no longer be called the boss.


    Lu Er Er''s eyes turned to Fu Er Er next to him, his eyes full of appreciation.


    Fu Er nodded at him with a smile, "Boss Lu, you were very satisfied with my push chair and shakerst time, and you said that you wanted to cooperate and came to see you. Today we came here for this purpose."


    At the critical moment, Mr. Fu speaks very forcefully word by word, without stage fright at all.


    Mother Fu looked at him so resolutely, with sparks of love in her eyes: Dad, this will be really good-looking! Especially masculine!


    Fu Xing''er also gave a top-notch thumbs up: Come on, cheating father! Cheer up!


    The aura is fully established.


    Fu Dacai was also quite surprised. I didn''t expect the second brother to change so much, and he could stand alone.


    He helped to add: "I don''t know if Boss Lu still has the intention of cooperating with my second brother? My second brother''s two products are very popr. He just said that he just loaded a truckload of goods and it''s gone in a blink of an eye. They are very popr.


    It is the only one that has not appeared in the world yet.


    It¡¯s just that we belong to a small workshop and the production efficiency is rtively slow. If we cooperate with Boss Lu, it¡¯s not a problem to produce as much as your Xiangrui Lumber Shop¡¯s strength. Take advantage of this gap to sell and make a steady profit. "


    Fu Dacai follows good deeds, and every sentence gives people a sense of convincing that "you can make money and you can make a lot of money".


    After all, the ultimate goal of doing business is the word "profit".


    Boss Lu understood the rtionship between the two, and also knew that Fu Dacai came to help discuss cooperation this time.


    "There are quite a few people looking for my second brother as a business partner these days, and I overheard that you, Boss Lu, are among them.


    After thinking about it, Boss Lu, you are famous for your reputation in business, and it is the biggest timber shop in our town to cooperate with you, which will allow us to achieve the greatest win-win situation. "


    Fu Xing''er was listening, with a convinced expression on his face.


    These words are thrown out because we have a lot of partners now, not just your family, not to mention others.


    Let the other party feel a sense of crisis.


    One more ttery.


    Rendered well.


    Fu''s second child and Fu''s wife are fine as long as they are listening. With Fu''s boss around, they won''t suffer any disadvantages.


    Boss Lu had a smile on his face, "Boss Fu, you''re also in business, we don''t say dark words.


    I want to buy out the ownership of these two products of your second brother at once. In the future, others and even himself will no longer be able to sell out, so as to ensure that our products upy thergest position in the market. "


    Of course he knows how well these two products are selling in the scene now. In fact, it is not very difficult for their family to imitate, because they also have a lot of talents in wood shop.


    But he disdains to use this method, he does business aboveboard.


    He even bought two and came back to have a look. I have to say that the structure and the production are all high-quality goods. It can be seen that the people who made them were very careful.


    He valued the creativity of Fu Lao Er more.


    It is easy to imitate and make a product, but it is the most difficult to create something that does not exist.


    ¡°We also have this idea, after all, a small family workshop is a waste of energy for us.


    Furthermore, my second brother couldn¡¯t be happier that the product can be used by more people and promoted by many people. "They came here for this purpose, so they have no problem with it.


    Their production efficiency is too slow. If this continues, there will be more thieves, and the price will be lowered to sell, which is of no benefit to them.


    But selling the exclusive rights at a high price is different. Whether the business is good in the future is not what they should worry about.


    Moreover, most people don¡¯t have the guts to pirate products produced by a big shop like Xiangrui Timber Shop.


    "I just don''t know what price Boss Lu will offer? My second brother is an honest country man with his own duties. He spent a lot of effort in creating these two products.


    We who do business also know that the most valuable thing in making these handicrafts is creativity. "Fu Dacai was the biggest bargainer for Fu''s second child.


    "This is natural. It''s just that you have been selling it in the world for a while, and I believe you have earned some. Maybe the same product has appeared in the world now. Of course I am buying it now, but I am afraid that it will notst long.


    You also know that we are businessmen, and we don¡¯t do business that loses money. "


    The two of you are trying to maximize your own interests.


    Tomorrow is Xiao Wu''s birthday, I really want to receive a wave of blessings from everyone in the early morning! Seeking tickets, especially monthly tickets, and rmendation tickets, five-point praise.

 Chapter 190: mobilize villagers to chop bamboo

    Chapter 190 mobilize the vigers to chop bamboo


    "With Boss Lu''s reputation, if you spread the word, ordinary people would dare to steal it.


    Boss Lu, we really want to cooperate with you, and my second brother wille over to help exin some details.


    This thing looks like nothing, but the amount of work is still huge.


    It is not so easy to achieve such a delicate work as my second brother. " Boss Fu boasted.


    The second Fu also spoke boldly, "Boss Lu, I still have a lot of customers who have reservations on hand. When the cooperation between you and me seeds, I will transfer this wave of customers to you. Look at my Sincerity is enough."


    Fu Xing''er almost didn''t apud.


    This wave of profit sharing is enough to make people feel good.


    You must know that he still has many clients on hand, and they can still earn a lot of money.


    Fu Dacai showed a surprised expression, and the second brother also has a business mind.


    Boss Lu is also interested in cooperating, and especially wants to catch up with this wave of big money.


    Seeing Fu''s second son speak so generously, I feel more fond of him.


    It is best to cooperate with real people when doing business, "Then you can make a price."


    Before they came, they had already discussed it. Fu''s second child didn''t understand these things and didn''t know how much he should ask for.


    Startled the couple.


    Five thousand taels!


    I have never seen so much silver in my life.


    You can buy a house in the town.


    But now there are several grandchildren in the family, and it is necessary to train them to be talents.


    Fu Dacai said: "Boss Lu, do you think the price of five thousand taels is okay?"


    This price is within the eptable range of Boss Lu, and it is true that no one dares to open his mouth, "No problem, let''s make a deal."


    After talking, Boss Lu asked someone to draw up a document. For these two products, Fu Laoer can''t write, but he can draw pictures.


    The painting is very specific and detailed, which is clear to those who work in this industry at a nce.


    Boss Lu looked at the drawings and was amazed again and again.


    Too careful!


    Don¡¯t look at it as just a blueprint, but it took a lot of effort.


    It means that the veterans here may not be able to be so meticulous. of


    The document has been drawn up, and signing it is equivalent to selling these two items, and it is expressly stipted that they can no longer produce privately in the future.


    If you vite the regtions, you need to pay 10,000 taels ofpensation.


    Mrs. Fu was so nervous that she was sweating. She didn''t expect things to go so smoothly.


    Five thousand taels!


    Get excited just thinking about it!


    Before signing the contract, the second brother Fu looked at the boss Fu and reminded him about the bamboo wholesale.


    Boss Lu saw that he hesitated to speak, "If you still have needs, just ask, and I will deal with it when it is reasonable."


    Fu Laoer is not that kind of beating around the bush, he said directly: "Boss Lu, you see that our push chairs and beds are all made of bamboo, can you see if we can provide the source of the bamboo, of course we will use Sell ??it to you at the lowest price.


    Firstly, it will provide more jobs for the people in our vige; secondly, you will save the opportunity to find someone to order, save time going back and forth to make products, and strive for an earlyunch.


    I¡¯m going back to the vige to discuss this matter with our vigers. I will be able to mobilize manpower soon, and I can send you a batch at noon.


    I will teach here myself until the timees, until your fellows here are proficient. "


    Boss Lu frowned. He had never encountered such cooperation.


    Fu Dacai saw the opportunity and said: "Boss Lu, you will sell this product in the future. My second brother will have more time to design new products. If he has a new product as soon as possible, he will definitely be the first." This is for your reference."


    Boss Lu was very interested when he heard that there were new products. He simply agreed: "That''s no problem, but your goods need to be delivered on time every day, and there should be no dy in the middle."


    Fu''s second son nodded straight, "No problem, no problem! We will definitely deliver it on time every day, one batch at noon and one batch in the evening, and two batches a day. It will definitely meet the needs of your shop."


    If people in the vige know that they can make money, one or two would be eager to sign up for it.


    This job is not only capable of men, but also women, especially those housewives who have no work at home, and they must also want to earn some money to help with the family.


    "For the sake of fairness, we will also sign a document and discuss the price."


    Both parties are particrly sincere in their cooperation, and the wholesale price was quickly drawn up. Bamboo is calcted as one piece, and a piece costs two cents. Every day you need to pick up two thousand pieces, which is four taels of silver.


    As for hiring people from the vige, it will be another price, and they can earn the difference without any effort.


    Both parties signed two documents, in duplicate.


    Boss Lu was straightforward and gave five thousand taels in one go.


    As for the wholesale of materials, a half-month summary.


    As soon as Fu''s second son got the silver, he immediately handed it over to Mrs. Fu.


    While holding the silver in her hand, Mrs. Fu''s hands were shaking.


    is a silver ticket!


    A silver ticket that I have never seen before!


    It¡¯s so light that it couldn¡¯t be lighter, but it¡¯s heavy in your hands, as if several big houses are pressed in your hands.


    The money is not revealed, so Mrs. Fu hurriedly put it in her pocket.


    "I wish us a happy cooperation!"


    "Happy cooperation!"


    Everyone shook hands in a friendly manner, and Boss Lu warmly invited: "Why don''t I invite you to a restaurant for dinner at noon."


    Fu Er Er waved his hand, "No, no, boss Lu. I''m going back to the vige to call on some people to cut bamboo, and try to send a batch over as soon as possible. I''ll be here in the afternoon and ask your buddy to do it."


    Taking other people''s money to bless the second son, he wants to do things well, and he is honest.


    "That''s fine, then I will treat you to another meal when you have time."


    Going out all the way, Fu''s second son and Mrs. Fu felt that the whole person was floating, and it felt too unreal.


    Even when I got home, I felt like I was still dreaming.


    When she saw theming back, she was still full of joy, and Mrs. Fu knew that the matter was done. "It''s done, it''s really done! How much silver did it sell for?"


    Mrs. Fu really wants to know.


    Mrs. Fupared five fingers, Mrs. Fu guessed: "Five hundred taels!"


    This is already the highest thing she thinks about.


    Unexpectedly, Mrs. Fu said: "Mother, it''s more than that! Five thousand taels! It''s five thousand taels!"


    "What!" Mrs. Fu''s feet trembled, "Hurry up and help me."


    Almost too excited to breathe, "Really...really sold for 5,000 taels! Is it so easy to earn?"


    "Mother, look at this banknote! It''s real gold and silver." Mrs. Fu showed her the banknote.


    Mrs. Fu has never seen so much money in her life, "Oh, it''s done! It''s done! Our family has paid it! Second child, you are so promising!"


    This is the brightest moment in Fu''s life.


    Never thought that one day he could earn so much money.


    "Mother, thanks to the help of big brother this time."


    "No, no, second brother, I didn''t say anything, this matter was negotiated by yourself." He just gave him a reference price, and it was mainly the sincerity of the second brother that impressed Boss Lu.


    "Mother, don''t talk about it. I will quickly mobilize the vigers to chop bamboo."


    Business matters.

 Chapter 191: enthusiastically sign up

    Chapter 191 Actively sign up


    As soon as the news was released, many people from the vige came to sign up.


    After all, who would not want to earn money if they have money!


    It is still so close to the vige to take care of the family, and it is so easy to earn.


    Many women signed up. For example, Aunt Huang, Aunt Jia, and Widow Xu...all of them participated enthusiastically.


    Even children around ten years old want to sign up.


    The gate of Fu¡¯s house was full of people, and there were patches of ck heads everywhere.


    Widow Xu was the first to sign up, and asked anxiously about the wages: "Is it true to cut two pennies for a penny? It''s really so easy to earn."


    Two sticks cost one penny. If she was more active and could cut one, two, or two hundred sticks a day, then she would be able to earn dozens of pennies.


    After a month, that would be incredible.


    Thinking about the widow Xu''s life, she has more hope, which is much better than her washing a lot of clothes all day for ten cents a day.


    "Of course it''s true. As much as you chop, you''ll ship it to my house, and then my wife will settle it one by one, so we''ll settle it in five days." Fu Er Er stood at the door and said, "Of course you can''t just chop it up randomly, yes. There are requirements. If you are unqualified, you won¡¯t be paid.¡±


    He showed everyone a piece of bamboo that had been chopped, "It can only meet the requirements if it is cut at this level, and it is necessary to choose such a color and quality."


    Let¡¯s say in advance, don¡¯t hack one by one for the sake of efficiency, it won¡¯t work.


    Everyone came to see it one after another, and thought it was not difficult, "We have no problem."


    "That''s right, it''s not like we haven''t hacked before."


    It couldn''t be easier for them country folks.


    "It doesn''t feel bad to conclude in five days."


    You can do whatever you want, rest if you want, without restraint, especially freedom.


    With such a good job to do, I''m afraid I can''t bear to rest for a while.


    In the following days, everyone was as excited as chicken blood, and everyone wanted topete for the first ce.


    Of course, this is ater story.


    "It''s not Fu''s second son, why did you cut so many bamboos?" Some people asked curiously, not knowing what use he had.


    "Your family can''t use so much to make these push chairs?"


    Two thousand a day is not a small amount, he can do it.


    One day¡¯s wages forbor is one or two taels of silver, which is not a lot.


    Will he earn enough money to pay his wages?


    Some people worry that the wages will not be in ce at that time, and the most annoying thing about working is being owed money.


    After all, whoever works so hard wants to get the money in the end.


    Fu Er''s life is getting better and better, but it is not enough to invite so many people.


    "Of course I have my uses. As for the wages, you don''t have to worry about it. We won''t renege on our bills after five days."


    One is sold for two pennies, and two are hired for one penny, and they earn the difference in price.


    Of course, taking into ount the future, it will be transported twice a day, and the transportation and transportation fees will also be deducted.


    Besides, it¡¯s usually good enough for a single pir to go out to work, and it only costs him a whole day¡¯s work.


    You must know that Fu Laoer went out to cut bamboo at dawn, and he would get at least a hundred bamboos in one morning.


    Dozens of articles a day is the most basic.


    Women embroider at home and go blind for a day without the price.


    "That''s fine, I can rest assured that the wages are in ce."


    "Stop talking, I''ll go up the mountain to chop bamboo."


    "I aming too."


    "One or two of you wait for me."


    For fear of falling behind, they ran faster than anyone else.


    Go home and get the tools and run up the mountain as soon as possible.


    "Forehead!"


    "Every movement is quite neat." Fu''s second child and Fu''s wife had shes all over their heads.


    Just now there was almost no room for people outside, but now I run faster than anyone else.


    At first, I thought about what questions they wanted to ask, and wanted to go in to get water for entertainment, but now it seems that there is no need for this.


    "Second brother, you have be more and more calm in dealing with things." Boss Fu admired him, and he immediately called so many people toe after he went out for a while.


    In the past, he always felt that his second brother was inferior to him, but now it seems that he is too conceited.


    "Hehe, people in the vige are more familiar with it." Fu''s second child smiled naively.


    "By the way, brother, stay for lunch at noon."


    After helping so much, he couldn''t let him make a trip in vain. Fu Dacai wanted to say goodbye, but Fu''s second son was very enthusiastic, "Mother also wants to have a meal with you."


    "That will cause you trouble." Boss Fu is at a loss.


    You need to know how often to eat with my mother.


    "Why don''t you let the mother-inw go and invite the sister-inw and the others?"


    Mother Fu''s face was not very good-looking when she heard that, and Fu Dacai didn''t want them to cause trouble, "No, no, it will definitely be cooked at home."


    Du Yu has always had the idea of ??getting something for nothing, and inviting them over will only aggravate her greed.


    Second brother''s achievements today are entirely dependent on himself, Boss Fu has no face to worry about things that shouldn''t belong to him.


    Secondly, my olddy doesn¡¯t like it, and Dading¡¯s **** is selfish. I don¡¯t know what troubles will be addedter, so I¡¯d better have a quiet meal.


    On the dinner table.


    Boss Fu sat and ate the food at home, feeling ufortable.


    "Mother, eat more." Goodbye Fu Laoer and Mrs. Fu have been adding food to Mrs. Fu''s bowl, which is obviously a long-standing habit.


    Inparison, how bad he was before!


    She didn''t even have time to have a meal with her mother, and she was blindly caring about her own face.


    My olddy Fu has be angry all these years, but in the end it is a piece of meat that fell from her body.


    Now he has also returned to the vige and received the punishment he deserved.


    "Boss, eat more." Mrs. Fu sandwiched meat for him, and of course Fu''s second child was not left behind.


    Look at how dark and thin he is these days.


    "Okay! Mother!"


    Boss Fu eats sweetly, no matter how old he is, it is a treasure to have a mother who loves him.


    "Boss. After we return to the vige, we have to work hard. Don''t think about reaching the sky. Look at your second brother, who is very sessful. He has survived these years." Mrs. Fu said earnestly, hoping that he would not walk away again. nt front, work hard.


    "Mother, I know. When I go back, I will ask Da Ding to go up the mountain to cut bamboo, so as not to be idle at home all day."


    Before moving bricks, so cutting bamboo is not a problem for him.


    I can''t find any good jobs right now, and the job my second brother is offering is pretty good right now.


    At least there is something to eat, and it is no problem to maintain a day''s basic living expenses.


    "Brother, how can I let you chop bamboo, or you can help deliver the goods, which will be easier. Then I will pay you ten taels a month."


    His eldest brother is a gentleman, and Fu''s second brother can''t just watch him do these heavy jobs.


    Two thousand pieces of bamboo have to be sent back and forth quite a few times, which is quite a bit of a rush.


    "Second brother, don''t let me take advantage of you just because I''m your big brother. It''s not good. I can deliver the goods, but just give me the most basic wages. If I have free time, I will also chop bamboo."


    He was clearly giving him money, and he was as proud as a fortune, so he couldn''t ept such a gift.


    He gets paid as much as he does.


    "Okay then, big brother, let''s start with three taels of silver every month." Knowing Fu''s boss''s temper, Fu''s second offered the basic price.


    After dinner, Fu''s second child was called by Mrs. Fu to the main room to talk.


    seems to have something to say.

 Chapter 192: work in the mountains

    Chapter 192 Going up the mountain to work


    "Old man, this time we earned so much money thanks to the help of big brother, how much red envelope should we give him?"


    You can¡¯t just treat someone to a meal and end it.


    Five thousand taels!


    If it wasn''t for the elder brother giving them a reference, they wouldn''t be able to sell at this price.


    The husband and wife are real people, and I feel sorry for not giving a red envelope.


    "Why don''t you pack one hundred taels. The eldest brother is very difficult at home now, especially his son is not at all."


    If you want to change to normal life, how can someone with high spirits like big brother do this kind of hard work? It''s not that he is desperate.


    "Okay, I will listen to you." Mrs. Fu packed a hundred taels.


    If you never dared to make such a big shot in the past.


    Butpared with five thousand taels, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s much.


    No, no, no, it''s almost inted.


    modesty! modesty!


    "Brother, thank you for helping us earn so much money. This red envelope is from our family to thank you." After going out, Fu''s second child stuffed the red envelope into his hand, and Fu''s elder brother felt heavy in his hand.


    Certainly a lot.


    Without further ado, he stuffed it back, "Second brother, I can''t help you at all. It''s up to you. Besides, I''ve already had a meal here, so I won''t ept the red envelope."


    Fu Dacai still has backbone.


    He just went out and said a few words toe up with some ideas, but he didn''t make much effort from the beginning to the end.


    And those two products cost my brother a lot of thought, so they are worth the price.


    "Brother, just ept it. Don''t be polite to me."


    Fu''s second child is like this. With him, the family will not lose a share of food.


    "Second brother, I can''t take it. If you give me more money, you will really have an affair with my elder brother." Fu Dacai refused to take it desperately.


    Before, sending charcoal in the snow saved his life, and repairing his house almost cost him his life.


    He was just doing a small favor, which was far inferior to what the second brother did for him.


    Second brother is always warm-hearted and especially loyal.


    No matter the times are good or bad, there is always a helping hand in time.


    I think that he has lived in the town for so many years, but he has never helped him. He only feels that all the people and things in the vige are his burden, even unbearable.


    Fu''s second child didn''t know what to do, so I had to look to Fu''s olddy and ask her for an idea.


    Fu''s second child said: "Second brother, if your elder brother doesn''t want it, just put it away and give him a face."


    "Oh well."


    Since the elder brother doesn''t want red envelopes, he can only send more things over on weekdays.


    After dinner, Fu Dacai was going to go back and asked Fang Dading to go up the mountain to chop bamboo.


    The old people from sixty to ten years old in the vige are so hardworking, and he has to let him go and see.


    Look at how disappointing you are.


    I hope that when he returns to the vige, he can get rid of those bad habits and start over.


    old house.


    Mother and son, one was bitten on the foot and the other was bitten on the hand. This is not worth the candle.


    It cost a fortune to see a doctor yesterday, and there is not much money left in Fang''s pocket.


    In order to save money, I eat delicious sweet potato porridge at noon, which is simple.


    Fang Dading kept yelling to eat meat and drink.


    Thinking of how bad he was yesterday, Fang is not used to him now.


    Buy meat and wine for him, and the whole family is going to drink Northwest Wind.


    "I don''t know what your father did this morning, and he hasn''te back yet."


    Hearing that he was going to help his second brother''s family to negotiate business, Fang really couldn''t figure out what to talk about with just a few broken push chairs.


    It would be pretty good to set up a small stall and sell them to make money on weekdays.


    I don''t know if I will bring some food backter, Fang''s face is full of hope.


    The second brother¡¯s family is really real, they have all settled down, and I don¡¯t see theming here to sit and sit.


    At the very least, they will bring some souvenirs over, so that their family can survive for a while.


    The rice I bought yesterday is finished, and I have to pay for it again.


    While talking, Fu Dacai came back, Fang heard footsteps and got up to look, and saw that he was holding two axes in his hand, but nothing.


    "No, brother rich, what are you using two axes for?"


    What''s the use of bringing an ax back without meat, you can''t eat human flesh.


    "Get ready to go up the mountain to chop bamboo." Fu Dacai looked at Fang Dading sitting there, and said, "Come on, go work with me."


    "No, brother rich, what are you doing chopping bamboo? Our family doesn''t need it."


    "Make money. Cut two sticks for a penny. Let Da Ding do it with me, and the family''s living expenses are more than enough for a day." Fu Dacai asked Chen Yurou to prepare a pot of water, which can be taken up the mountain to drinkter.


    "I found a job so quickly, is it in the vige? Whose family is it?"


    Brother Big Fortune is really capable, he found a job soon after he came back.


    Cut two stalks for a penny, and if you cut hundreds of stalks a day, the ie will be okay.


    Eating meat every day is not a problem.


    "Second brother''s."


    "What! Second brother''s!" Fang was taken aback, why didn''t he expect to work for Fu''s second brother.


    When did he be so capable, and even hired someone.


    Could it have something to do with the business they went to town to discuss in the morning, "It''s not Brother Big Fortune, what did you do so early in the morning? Why is Second Brother suddenly so promising?"


    "The second brother sold the two product drawings he made to the owner of Xiangrui Timber Shop, and also won the opportunity to work with the vigers. Boss Lu, the source of bamboo, earns a middle price."


    Boss Fu said concisely.


    Fang was quite shocked, "No, Brother Big Fortune, can you still sell those things of your second brother?"


    She thinks it''s okay, because someone wants it.


    "The things made by my second brother are not yet avable in the world, so of course they can be sold." Boss Fu said proudly, displeased with Fang''s attitude of looking down on Fu''s second brother.


    Fang Dading also looked surprised, he didn''t expect that useless second uncle to have this ability, and asked the key point: "Father, how much money did he sell?"


    "You don''t need to know this."


    Seeing the longing eyes of the mother and son, Fu Dacai lost all thoughts of what he wanted to say.


    I am afraid that they will miss other people''s things again.


    These are earned by the second brother''s hard work, and have nothing to do with their family, so don''t think about it.


    "No, Brother Da Cai, just tell me, we just want to know how good it will be."


    "Stop talking nonsense. Da Ding, you go up to the mountains with me to work now." Fu Dacai didn''t want to waste too much time on these things, earning money to support his family was the most important thing.


    "Father, I''m still injured and can''t go!"


    What does it look like to ask him to chop bamboo? It is no longer a joke to be seen by others.


    "That''s right, Brother Da Cai, Da Ding is still injured. Wait until he recovers from his injury before going, Brother Da Cai, why don''t you ask your second younger brother to arrange an easy and decent job for him?


    The source of this wholesale must be ounted for, it is best to let our family go. "


    Fang''s idea is very beautiful.


    "No need, the second sibling will be in charge of this. No matter how bad it is, the eldest daughter-inw of his family will also be able to take over."


    It''s not their family''s turn no matter what.


    Fu Dacai also didn''t want to cultivate Fang Dading''szy virtue.


    It would be best to ask him to go to the mountain to chop bamboo.


    This kind of physical work can exercise a person''s will.


    Thank you for your birthday wishes, thank you for your support, I am really happy today! This year''s birthday is very different with you.

 Chapter 193: dont you eat soft rice

    Chapter 193 Don''t you also eat soft rice


    What''s more, there is not much work here, it''s just a matter of counting the number, there is no need to spend money to hire someone.


    "If you tell me to do this kind of heavy work, I won''t do it."


    He has never done these things since he was a child, so it will cost him half his life.


    I really don''t know what his father thinks.


    Nor did he want to find him an easy job.


    "If you don''t go there, don''t eat! How long have you been decadent? Is it possible that your wife will support you for the rest of your life!" Fu Dacai burst into anger.


    He doesn''t like anything, and he doesn''t do anything. He thinks that if he doesn''t have to work, he can get a pie in the sky.


    "I will always find it." Fang Dading said in disbelief.


    With his ability, he can''t worry about finding a good job, so why should he do such a lowly job.


    "It''s useless to keep saying that you can''t take action! If you continue like this, you will be useless." Fu Dacai hated that iron can''t be steel.


    I have always said that I would look for him, but let''s see what he has be.


    Day by day more depraved.


    Fang Dading turned his head and grabbed a group.


    "A man can bend and stretch, so it''s possible that he will never be able to live on soft food for the rest of his life!"


    I am so ambitious all day long, my heart is higher than the sky, and I am doomed to aplish nothing.


    It''s almost impossible to uncover the pot right now, so don''t find some work to overdo it.


    Fang Dading was babbled, and blurted out: "What about you, Dad, you have been eating soft food for decades!"


    What qualifications do you have to say about him!


    He was not raised by women.


    And he just inherited it to him.


    Why can''t he let a woman raise him?


    "you¡­"


    Fu Dacai wanted to kill him.


    This **** is here to **** people off.


    Being dizzy from the anger, Chen Yurou supported him in time, "Father, are you okay?"


    The seque of being hit on the head before, as long as you get angry or work too tired, you will easily get sick.


    "Brother Big Fortune."


    Before Fu Dacai could do anything, Fang hit him with a "p".


    taught him a lesson.


    Even she couldn''t listen anymore.


    "Anyone can call your father, but you can''t. Your father has real strength to make our Fang family bigger. He is not the kind of person you said."


    This **** dares to reject his father like this.


    Only the Fang family knows in their hearts that if it wasn''t for Brother Big Fortune in those years, the entire Fang family would have been defeated long ago.


    How could he grow from a small shop to several in a row, otherwise how could he be able to achieve the position of master.


    It wasn''t his father who piled it up with money.


    Brother Big Fortune is fully capable of this.


    "Didn''t your father also write in the past, and now he also does heavy work for our family''s livelihood, and almost lost his life.


    What qualifications do you have to say about him! You bastard, why are you so heartless! "


    At this moment, Fang didn''t want to protect him anymore, "I tell you, from today on, do whatever your father asks you to do, otherwise we won''t cook your meals at home."


    If he continues to be so useless at home every day, he is afraid that he will be worse than a pig or a dog.


    "If you continue like this, don''t say that your wife wants to leave you, and your parents won''t want you anymore."


    Chen Yurou on the opposite side looked at Fang Dading with a face full of disappointment.


    Thought he would cheer up, but he hasn''t changed, getting worse every day.


    She will be tired too.


    Fu Dacai took a sip of water and took a breath, earning money is the most important thing.


    "Go, follow me up the mountain to work."


    Being denounced by the whole family, Fang Dading had to go.


    He stood up in a daze, "Just go!"


    Seeing that he was willing to go up the mountain, Fu Dacai heaved a sigh of relief.


    Don''t expect him to do much, as long as he is willing to do it.


    At least there is salvation!


    On the mountain.


    The sound of "click" and "click" resounded throughout the mountain.


    I saw bamboos falling down one after another, one by one burying their heads in chopping, not to mention being energetic.


    Among them, Widow Xu is the one who works the hardest, she is very excited.


    Cut off one mouth and yelled, "Yo!"


    "Yo!"


    From time to time, her voice of "Yo Yo Yo" resounded throughout the valley.


    As long as she says "Yo", you know that she has cut another one.


    "Xu Widow, you are so bloody, aren''t you, the speed is so fast!"


    Everyone couldn''t help counting "yo" several times.


    Three or four times.


    I saw a lot of piles next to Widow Xu, about thirty.


    Others only had a dozen or so sticks to death, which was far behind her speed.


    "Yo!" Widow Xu called out again.


    Another one.


    Taking advantage of this moment, she wiped the sweat from her head and took a sip of water. "Don''t even talk to me, I don''t have time to chat."


    Now every bamboo is like silver in her eyes, and she has no time to pick it up.


    The more you cut, the more money she has in her pocket.


    She set a goal for herself, and in the evening, no matter what, she would have to chop off two hundred sticks, one hundred Wen.


    Come every day for a month, and when the timees, it will be three or two.


    At that time, there is no need to save money on food and expenses, and there is no problem with eating delicious food and drinking spicy food.


    At that time, it will be thirty-six taels a year. If you earn two or three years, you can build a new house soon when the time and space are avable.


    She didn''t n to go back to cook at noon, and just asked her son to bring a few steamed buns to pad his stomach.


    A moment of dy is money.


    After filling a pot of water and starting to work again, the voice was extremely loud: "Yo!"


    Everyone was taken aback by her.


    Even the speed of the malepatriots can¡¯t keep up with her, she is chopping desperately.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Under the influence of her, one or two of them also started to work, "Let''s stop chatting, earning money is the most important thing."


    "Yes, yes, no one, don''t talk to me, don''t dy my earning money!"


    "I''m taking off."


    Cut two more, that is a steamed bun money.


    Learning from Widow Xu''s way of cheering up, one by one "Yo Yo Yo" kept going, one after another.


    After working for a while, each stomach began to thump, it was gettingte, and I was going to go back to cook.


    Of course, there are also husband and wife teams. Let the women go home and cook first, and the men continue to stay and work, and wait for her to bring the food over to eat together.


    This way no time is wasted.


    At this moment, the people on the mountain left halfway one after another, and moved to Fu''s house one after another with the bamboo they cut.


    Prepare to count the numbers first.


    It''s easy to cut, but it''s a bit troublesome to move down the mountain, and I have to go back and forth several times.


    But it''s still very easy to earn.


    "I''d better go back and cook first, so that my son won''t be able to eat hot meals when hees back." Aunt Huang chopped twenty sticks. She is not as energetic as young people when she is old. not bad.


    "I''ll go back too."


    "Walk around, go home and cook and eat beforeing up."


    "Widow Xu, aren''t you going back to cook?"


    Widow Xu waved her hand, "No, no, my son will bring foodter. I can''t waste time."


    Typical motivated employee.


    "Second Fu,e and count for me."


    "And mine and mine."


    "I''m here too."


    One by one, they brought the bamboo over, and Fu Laoer asked them to put them in the open space next door, so that they could be transportedter.


    "Old woman, hurry up and write it down, I''ll check the quality first."


    The quality of the first batch is particrly important and must be treated strictly.


    Otherwise, they will be lucky enough to make up for it.


    "Second Fu, mine was cut ording to what you said, and it must be qualified."

 Chapter 194: Cant make up for it

    Chapter 194 Never just pretend


    It was Lao Ma, the mule driver who spoke, with a confident expression on his face.


    I feel that the quality of my cutting is good.


    The next moment he was pped in the face, "Old Ma, look at these seven passes, and look at how ugly the outside looks. These few don''t count."


    "I''ll go! Seven! So many!"


    "A few pennies are enough."


    It''s nothing.


    Hearing the unqualified number, one or two were quite surprised.


    Everyone came over to have a look, not to mention that the top of these seven roots is really dark, and they must not be used.


    The old horse only cut 24 of them, and seven of them were unqualified, too many.


    Someone hurriedly looked at what he had cut, and checked himself.


    Fortunately, they were inspected before cutting, and the cuts were all good-looking.


    Some people picked it out with wit, because Fu Laoer said in advance that unqualified ones are not counted.


    The mule driver Lao Ma feels good about himself, and he is not willing to give up the few pennies: "It''s not Fu''s second son, it''s all bamboo, why can''t it be used, just remove the outeryer of skin.


    Or you want to keep us by being unqualified and secretly use them yourself. "


    They are all bamboos so the distinction is so careful.


    What kind of score are you putting on!


    "It''s not an old horse, Fu''s second is not this kind of person. He also said in advance before, if you don''t look at it before cutting it yourself, you will me others." Aunt Huang couldn''t help but say this for Fu''s second.


    "Yes! I have said it before."


    "No, you women are interested in Fu''s second son, and keep talking for him."


    This old horse is lonely, and his temper is bing more stubborn and elusive.


    Nonsense.


    "Old horse, you can hardly spit out ivory."


    "You can talk nonsense about anything. This mouth stinks like a **** bucket. No wonder you can''t marry a wife at your age."


    Who can bear him.


    Fu''s second child was speechless, "I have already said the requirements before, unqualified will not be counted.


    Since you are afraid that I will keep these few sticks for you secretly, then you can take them home and use them yourself. "


    This old horse is simply unconvinced.


    Fortunately, he checked them all, otherwise one or two would not have a long memory.


    "Take it back and take it back. Then you will give me the number of the remaining seventeen bamboos first." The old horse really carried it back, as if he was afraid of being taken advantage of by Fu Lao Er.


    "I said before that five days a summary, this is the rule." Fu Lao Er emphasized again.


    Did this old horse not remember whether he listened to him before?


    From before to now, I always like to sing against others.


    "I just want to pay the bill today. Who knows if what you said is true or not, and I won''t be able to get it in five days."


    "Since I can say it, I can do it. My home is here. If you can''t get it out, you cane to ask for it at any time." Fu''s second child was tossed so much by him that his time was wasted on him alone .


    The person waiting next to him couldn''t help it anymore, "Old Ma, if you don''t believe me, don''t do it. We are still waiting for the counting to go home and cook."


    "Hurry up! They said the rules early in the morning, isn''t it interesting for you to argue like this!"


    Being pointed at by vigers one by one, Lao Ma couldn''t bear this tone: "I quit! Can you settle the money for me!"


    Fu''s second son didn''t want to waste time either, this old horse simply didn''t follow the rules.


    If this is the case, I don''t know how long I will be dyed by him in a day.


    "Old woman, pay him the bill! Seventeen will count as eighteen for him, nine cents.


    Mrs. Fu gave him nine coins without saying a word.


    After taking the money, the old horse snorted: "What''s so great! I''d like to see how long your second son Fu can put on a show."


    After finishing speaking, he carried the unqualified bamboo and went back angrily.


    Fu''s second child was really **** off, "Daddy, don''t be angry. This kind of person has always been out of gregarious."


    "Yes, Fu Er Er, there is no reason to be angry with this kind of person. Who told him to keep talking to people just now, and not to cut down trees seriously. Instead, he med Fu Er Er on his head."


    "If I don''t pay attention to myself, I will me others. This time, I am the second best."


    "Yes, without rules, there is no circle. If one of them cuts up randomly for the sake of quantity, the second child will not have to pay for the delivery. They also have to make money."


    "That''s right, if it weren''t for Fu''s second son, we would be doing nothing now. Anyway, I''m very grateful."


    "Yes, yes, anyway, if the old horse doesn''t do it, we will have one less opponent. Who do you think we are, and we can''t do without others."


    "Yes, if I can earn tens of dors a day, it will be more than my man''s. In the future, we don''t need to act ording to the face of a man. Are we happy to spend what we earn?"


    Thinking that they will be able to get their wages in five days, everyone has hope.


    I don¡¯t want things like Lao Ma to happen again, Fu Lao Er felt the need to emphasize it again, ¡°Let me say one more thing, we pay attention to quality while paying attention to speed. The sry is summed up in five days, and we must not make up for it.


    If you say no to change, don¡¯t do it.


    I also work for others. This is the first batch of shipments, so we must leave a good impression on people.


    If people are not satisfied the first time, they will not cooperate with us in the future. "


    Delivering the first batch today, he must make a good impression on others and not ruin his reputation.


    Live up to people''s trust in him.


    "That''s natural. Fu Er Er, you check my batch, the quality is passable."


    Some people are afraid that they will not be able to work if they don¡¯t change, so they quickly pick out those who are unqualified.


    Finally found a job that can earn money, so as not to ruin my job.


    To call an old horse is stupid.


    Mother Fu began to count, "Aunt Jia, twenty-six. Aunt Huang, twenty-five..."


    If you don¡¯t clear it, you don¡¯t know. When you clear it, you will be shocked.


    Nearly a hundred people from the vige participated, and nearly 800 roots were cut in just a while.


    Some even said that someone was still cutting up the mountain, and they hadn''t moved down yet.


    It''s only been a while, and the record is so amazing.


    I''m afraid it will be evening, it''s terrible.


    Two thousand a day is no problem.


    Calcte the number, one or two will go home contentedly.


    Looking at the bamboo in the open space of the yard, it is also a problem to carry goods.


    "Old man, look at it otherwise, let''s just bite the bullet and buy two cars, and then hire someone to move the goods and deliver them faster, otherwise there will be a lot of work."


    Two thousand pieces of bamboo are quite a lot to carry.


    Mrs. Fu nodded: "I think it''s okay, it''s faster to buy two cars, and it''s more convenient and faster to use your own things.


    As for Lao Niu, he has to carry guests from time to time. Of course, if time permits, he will also let him help with transportation. After all, he has helped a lot before. "


    "Okay, mother, I think this will work. Later, my eldest brother and I will go to deliver the goods together. Then we can go to the town to buy two cars ande back. At that time, my eldest brother and I will each carry a few times back and forth and we will be done."


    If you can do it now, you should do it yourself, which saves you a lot of money from hiring someone.


    Before going to the town, Fu Lao Er went up the mountain, "Everyone, cut you up and move them down first. I will check the quality and then calcte the quantity for you."

 Chapter 195: All kinds of work is tiring

    Chapter 195 Tired of all kinds of work


    Widow Xu didn''t really want to rest at first, thinking about cutting it all at once in the evening before moving down.


    But Fu''s second shipment was urgent and had to stop.


    She cut nearly a hundred of them, ran a few times, and slipped very fast.


    Others carry ten and ten, but she directly carries twenty.


    Currently the most in the audience.


    "Xu Widow, it''s better not to chop too fast and pay more attention to the quality, or you will be working in vainter.


    That old muleter who has a crush on you is trying topete with you in speed, and Fu Lao Er checks out that he failed seven.


    Then without counting, he quit in a fit of anger, and asked Fu Laoer to count his wages for him. "Someone reminded her not to focus on quantity and not quality.


    Of course, there is still some sourness in the words.


    This widow really wants money and life!


    No need to go home for dinner at noon.


    Some people are jealous when they see Widow Xu''s quick work.


    Widow Xu is not worried at all, "Don''t worry, one of mine is fine."


    "It''s better not to say it too early. The old horse also swore like this before, no, he is also unqualified.


    Before chopping, she scanned to see the quality, so she wouldn''t let herself do it for nothing.


    The old horse keptpeting with her, and even said that he wanted to earn money to support her.


    Isn¡¯t it nice for her to chop bamboo to earn money?


    It''s a joke that a big man can''t work as well as him and wants to support her!


    "That''s his own problem, none of my business."


    Putting such a good job on the job, ying with your temper and quitting, you are so stupid.


    This kind of person still wants to be nice to her, and it is better to count on him than on himself.


    Widow Xu has long recognized the grimaces of these smelly men.


    Say I support you every now and then.


    In the end, I don¡¯t know who will support whom and who will serve whom!


    Xu widows have a particrly high female self-awareness.


    "Xu Widow, ny-eight, none of which are bad. It is the best one so far."


    Fu''s second child was also quite surprised. Unexpectedly, Widow Xu''s speed is fast and the quality is also up to standard.


    The average person has more or less one or two problems, but she has no problems at all.


    It seems quite unreliable on weekdays, but I didn''t expect to be so reliable in work.


    "real or fake?"


    "Widow Xu, you are serious."


    I thought she chopped so fast, she must have not looked carefully, but her eyes are quite poisonous.


    "Nonsense, of course I want to y for real to earn money." Widow Xu pped her hands, counted the number and she hurried up the mountain, "I won''t talk nonsense with you, I have to get out another hundred in the evening. I must have two hundred."


    She is going to decide on a hundred cash today.


    She now earns at least one hundred Wen a day.


    No, it feels too little, she will get up early tomorrow.


    Strive to break records every day.


    If you spend ten cents a day, you can save a lot in a month.


    Thinking about this day makes me more hopeful.


    The first batch of goods was cleared to the end, and there were a thousand of them, an astonishing record.


    Come again in the evening to ship again, today two thousand will be able to make up.


    Fu''s second child just came down the mountain and happened to meet Fu''s boss who brought Fang Dading up the mountain, and obviously he was also going to work on the mountain.


    "Brother."


    "Second brother."


    "Second uncle, I don''t want to chop bamboo, so give me an easy job." As soon as Fang Dading saw Fu''s second son, he cheekily asked for light work.


    "Fang Dading, who do you think you are? Shameless!" Boss Fu didn''t like his natural tone, no one owed him. "Second brother, leave him alone."


    People like him should go up the mountain to practice.


    "Second Uncle, how can I say that I am also your own nephew, do you have the heart to let me suffer? How can you say that the reason why you can facilitate this business this time isrgely because of his father''s rtionship.


    No matter how you say it, you have to arrange an easy job for me for his sake. I don''t ask much, just twenty taels of silver a month will do. "


    Fang Dading opened his mouth wide, thinking that Fu''s second child has a lot of credit for his father today, plus various moral kidnappings.


    Fu''s second son smacked his lips, this nephew really doesn''t have any distinction at all.


    That''s all for openings.


    He only earns as much as he can survive a month.


    Boss Fu directly buckled it, "Second brother, don''t listen to this bastard''s nonsense. Leave him alone, I''ll send him to work in the mountains."


    Fu''s second son also felt that this nephew really should be educated.


    It¡¯s been so long and you¡¯ve been doing nothing, it¡¯s not okay to have high eyes and low hands.


    "Brother,e down after you go up the mountain, and deliver the goods with me. Then help me refer to whether it is better to buy an ox cart or a horse cart. I n to buy two carts, so that it will be more convenient for us to transport goods in the future."


    "Okay, no problem." Fu Dacai felt that it was necessary to buy a few cars to transport the goods, which was much more convenient. of


    "Father, why don''t you let me deliver the goods?"


    As soon as Fang Dading heard about the delivery, Fang Dading felt that it was much easier than going up the mountain to cut bamboo, and he could go to the town to enjoy himself, but he hadn''t started to change his ways to bezy.


    Don''t say that Fu''s second child is worried, and Fu''s boss is even more worried. He knows exactly what the son is doing now.


    That was the product of others, and there must be no mistake.


    "You''d better go up to the mountain to chop bamboo honestly, and I will go with your second uncle to deliver the goods."


    Send Fang Dading to the door, there are many weeds on the mountain, flying mosquitoes and pests, he feels ufortable anywhere as soon as he goes up.


    "Dad, I''m itching all over my body, I don''t want to stay here any longer."


    What a broken ce, something bit him.


    "Are you still a man, and youined before you started working." Fu Dacai didn''t get angry, it''s still time to work.


    Walking on the muddy mountain road, Fang Dading slipped and fell to the ground, his body covered in mud.


    "Father, I quit, I quit."


    To earn a little money and walk this path every day, it¡¯s just terrible.


    "This is life. You are used to opening your mouth and stretching out your hands when youe to dinner. You don''t know how hard it is for others to earn money."


    Fu Dacai pointed to the people working there, "Go and have a look over there, women, old people, and children are all more capable than you, you have to be ashamed!"


    Fang Dading nced over, most of them were women.


    Headache is killing me!


    "No, Dad, you tell me to go there, and I won''t beughed at by then."


    It¡¯s all Sanba, and these Sanba¡¯s mouths are the most broken.


    I can''t keep my mouth idle all day long.


    "You think that everyone doesn''t need to support their families to earn money like you. It''s toote for everyone to earn money, so there is no time to control who you are. Don''t put your face on yourself."


    Fu Dacai was not angry.


    Brought Fang Dading to the scene, the vigers who cut bamboo just nced at it, and then went back to work.


    With Widow Xu taking the lead in sprinting, everyone will be as excited as if they were beaten with chicken blood, and they will not say a word, afraid of wasting time.


    "I don''t know if I cut like this, but I have to choose good quality."


    Fu Dacai showed him that with a knife, the bamboo would lie down.


    Fang Dading nodded perfunctorily.


    Fu Dacai asked him to cut two to see if he was qualified.


    Fang Dading shed a few times feebly, not even moving the bamboo.


    "You didn''t eat, did you!"


    "Father, I only have sweet potato porridge for lunch, and I don''t have any meat. How can I get the strength?"

 Chapter 196: continue to suck

    Chapter 196 Continue to suck


    "you¡­"


    There are so many reasons to do some work.


    "Okay, if you want to cut it or not, you can do it here! I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you here. A big man can''t do such a thing. If you don''t earn your own face, you still expect others to give you face." Fu Da Cai simply ignored him, "If you haven''t worked in the evening, don''t go back at night, just spend the night here."


    Here, he can see how hard others are living.


    After talking about Fu Dacai going down the mountain, he first went to help his second brother move the goods.


    After Fu Dacai left, Fang Dading wanted to do badly, but he couldn¡¯t even find a ce to do it. Then he saw ten-year-old children chopping there, and there were even old people a few years old, which made him feel embarrassed.


    If I don¡¯t cut this one, I won¡¯t be able to exin it when I go home.


    If you don¡¯t cut it, you have to cut it.


    Fujia Yard.


    Boss Fu and Lao Er were moving the goods, and they asked two ox carts in the vige to help carry them, and they nned to borrow a horse-drawn cart from the vige government, and they carried the goods by themselves.


    A bullock cart carried nearly 200 rods, and it took two trips back and forth.


    Let the bullock cart go twice, and after they go once, they n to go to the town to buy a few more cars.


    Of course the vige should strongly support this kind of thing, and vige head Zheng continued to support: "Second brother, you are really getting better and better.


    If you need any help, you need to say that the public property in the vige is free for you to borrow. Is a carriage enough?


    There are two more in the vige, if you need one, take it. "


    "No, no, one is enough for the vige chief. I have already hired two ox carts to transport them there first. Just borrow another one to deliver them. We n to buy two carts for delivery. It will be more convenient then. "


    Publd belongs to the public after all, and may be used at any time, and cannot be borrowed all the time.


    And if you buy it yourself, you can use it anytime.


    "That''s good, that''s good, as long as you have enough. In the future, if there is any need for the vige to contribute, just say it.


    The economy of our vige has been improved, so that every viger can earn money to support themselves as soon as possible, so as to promote harmony in our vige, and the economic level will be greatly improved by then. Strive to be the most civilized and economical vige in our town. "


    Although their vige is not thest one in the awards every year, the secondst one is not much better.


    Especially in the area of ??harmony in the vige, Jing alwaysgs behind.


    There was no harmony in their vige. There was a small fight every two days and a big fight every three days.


    It''s been much quieter in recent months though.


    Liu Guimei has already gone back to harm Stone Vige. As for Li Dafatty who is pregnant and has no time, this year''s situation should not be the second tost.


    If the economy is also improved, maybe it will be able to reach the top three.


    At the end of the year, take a g and put it in the vige ancestral hall, not to mention how much face you have.


    Vige Chief Zheng patted Fu''s second son on the shoulder, "My second son, this time, you have made a great contribution to our Liushan Vige and provided so many employment opportunities for our vige."


    "Vige chief, thank the vige for their help to my family these years, I will definitely repay the vige for taking care of me if I have the ability.


    There are also a lot of my elder brother''s ideas here, not just my own credit. "


    "No, no, I just came up with an idea. After all, my second brother is capable enough."


    The two brothers said very modestly.


    Vige Chief Zheng smiled and said, "You brothers are all worthy of praise. Boss, now go back to the vige and give full y to your talents. I am very optimistic about you."


    Regarding Boss Fu''s contribution to the vige this time, Vige Chief Zheng''s impression of him has improved a lot.


    Boss Fu was ttered, "Vige Chief, I will do my best."


    Borrowed a carriage from the vige chief, and they transported the goods there. Boss Lu felt relieved and said that there was no need to inspect it.


    Believe in their conduct.


    Fu Er Er insisted that he check and check the quality at home. They have checked the quality many times.


    Even if you trust again, business issues should still be implemented ording to the procedures, so as to avoid mistakes in theter stage.


    Boss Lu had to ask someone to check, not to mention that a thousand bamboos arepletely fine.


    "Boss Lu, I''m fine now, I''ll just teach you workers how to do it faster."


    These days, it is indispensable toe and teach in person.


    Help the workers here to better master the skills of these two products, so he has no scruples.


    "no problem."


    Practice makes perfect, Fu Lao Er taught some of his methods these days one by one, without reservation.


    Even Boss Lu asked him to have a cup of tea and take a rest, he didn''t have time, so he was absorbed in his work.


    Boss Lu said he was right.


    As for Boss Fu to see the car first, he ns to buy a carriage first, and the faster speed can save a lot of time.


    There are previous acquaintances, so it is easier to buy.


    These two horses are the means of transportation for them in the future, so they can''t buy second-hand horses, they must buy good ones.


    "Boss, you must choose two good ones, and we need to ship the goods. They must be fully installed. The shelf should be bigger."


    "Okay, okay, no problem,e overter in the evening to see if it''s suitable."


    "OK OK OK."


    It was still early, Mr. Fu went back to the vige to send the carriage back, and then nned to go up the mountain to chop bamboo.


    At that time, I will make an ox cart and go to the town to pick up the second child and go to the horse shop together, and the two of them can drive back when the timees.


    After returning home, he saw Fang Dading at home, and Fu Dacai immediately became angry, "You are not cutting bamboo on the mountain, what are you doing when youe back?"


    Could it be that when he goes down the mountain with his front foot, hees back with his back foot.


    Fang Dading gestured to his hand, which was covered with a scarf, "Father, it''s not that I don''t want to do it! I can''t do this job at all. Look, my hand was almost chopped off before the bamboo was cut."


    He also wants to be more aggressive, but his hands are not strong enough.


    What can I do!


    Fang Dading was sent home, his hands were **** at the time, which shocked Fang.


    In fact, it was like this. Fang Dading chopped a few at that time, thinking of speeding up, so he wanted to do a chain chop, and he almost chopped off his hand due to a careless operation.


    The kind who want to take a shortcut.


    "Brother Dacai, don''t let Dading go. This time it was just chopping off his hand. If it kills him next time, our family will really have no descendants." Seeing Fang Dading injured, Fang''s heart ached terribly .


    "Our eldest son is not suitable for this job at all. Let''s see if we can find an easier jobter."


    Fu Dacai didn''t want to say anything.


    Cutting a piece of bamboo can still hurt your hand, which is really powerful!


    "It''s okay, you can continue to die at home! I will go to the mountains to work by myself."


    It''s useless to say it, and Fu Dacai doesn''t want to say it anymore.


    Chen Yurou picked up the ax on the ground, "Father, let me go up the mountain with you."


    Chopping bamboo is quite easy to earn, much better than embroidery.


    She saw even ten-year-olds go up, so she shouldn''t be a problem.


    "Don''t, daughter-inw, you can''t do that kind of work." Fang Dading didn''t want her to go, making him even worse.


    "Father, let''s go."


    Chen Yurou didn''t want to say anything.


    Fu Dacai sighed, his son is not as good as his daughter-inw.


    Several days passed in a row.


    One by one, the enthusiasm of the vigers in Liushan Vige has reached an unprecedented state.


    This day finally ushered in the day of receiving wages.

 Chapter 197: to pay wages

    Chapter 197 Will pay wages


    In a blink of an eye, five days have arrived.


    Summary in five days.


    The vigers have recently been as excited as if they had been beaten with chicken blood, and they went up the mountain actively every day. Except for the old horse that happened on the first day, it never happened again.


    100% attendance.


    The vige has been much quieter recently, with less gossip and conflicts, and unprecedented harmony.


    One or two just want to make money and don''t want to make trouble.


    The happiest thing about this situation is that the vige head is no longer called to resolve conflicts every three days or two. In the past, he was called to work without warming his buttocks.


    Now he can finally spare time to drink tea. These few days are the happiest days of his years as the vige head.


    This is all thanks to Fu Lao Er, the vige head decided to send a red g to Fu Lao Er at the end of the year to praise and praise him.


    Hope there will be more days like this.


    In the evening, the sky is filled with orange-red clouds, and the sky turns ck at the speed of naked eyes.


    One by one, they carried the bamboo down, and all of them were cheerful.


    Scrambling to calcte thest sum, and then you can get paid.


    "Aunt Huang, how much did you cut in total in the past five days?"


    Some people couldn''t help but ask, to inquire about other people''s achievements, and to see if the other party will receive more wages than themselves.


    Mrs. Huang didn''t remember it very clearly, but only remembered it roughly, "I guess it''s about seven hundred."


    Because I have to do housework and raise livestock every day when I go back, I can¡¯t spend as much time there as others.


    Anyway, she is already very content with this achievement.


    At that time, there will be 300 wen, and it will only be five days'' work. I am very happy to think about it.


    I didn''t even dare to think about it before.


    I used to do a small business and only earn one or two taels of silver a month.


    It¡¯s better now. After eating, I walk up the mountain a few steps away. I can do both housework and housework, and I¡¯m earning a lot more than before.


    Just thinking about it makes me happy.


    There is no need to look at people''s faces, just keep working hard, which is equivalent to doing farm work, and it is a job they are good at, and it is extremely easy.


    "That''s not bad, you will earn a few hundred yuan by then, which is much better than your usual business when you wake up early and returnte."


    "That is, so I am especially grateful to the second child''s family. If it weren''t for him, how could the people in our vige gather together like this."


    Stimting the fighting spirit of the vigers can also promote the rtionship between each other, which is conducive to the harmony of the vige.


    "Old Li, how much have you done?"


    These days, he has been working with Widow Xu, and the speed and quality are also leveraged.


    Especially after squeezing away his love rival Lao Ma, he worked harder and harder.


    Only when the widow was allowed to talk to him did he slow down.


    "It''s almost a thousand."


    Anyway, there are counts every day, once at noon and once in the evening, and the next day will be summarized on the first day, and the number is clear at a nce.


    There is no need to worry that Fu Laoer will underestimate them.


    "That''s good. Then you can earn more money and the widow will take a fancy to you without allowing the widow. You are much more reliable than that old horse."


    Lao Li smiled foolishly and didn''t say anything.


    Too honest.


    Don''t keep talking like the old horse.


    Helpless, Lao Li looks a bit more vicissitudes, and she looks down on Xu widows.


    Of course, some people hide their lives and refuse to say, "You don''t care how much I am! I will know how much I will be paid by then."


    Just manage how much you do, why bother others.


    Of course most of them are still talking about their achievements.


    "Do you think the money will be paidter?"


    "Of course I will. Fu Lao Er said that he will conclude in five days. I can still trust him as a person."


    "Yes, yes, yes, the old horse made such a fuss at that time, the second child didn''t just settle the money without dy."


    "Hurry up, hurry up. I''ll wait for the money to be distributedter, and I will add more food tonight."


    I can earn dozens of Wen a day, and I can eat meat three times a day.


    "Haha, I also n to make an extra dish. I wanted to buy myself a gift, but I really don''t have the time."


    Earning money right now is the most important thing, and no one wants to be absent.


    You must know that if you don¡¯t do it, you will lose dozens of pennies a day, and you can eat meat until you vomit. It hurts to think about it.


    There are no necessary things, one or two will not take a vacation.


    Now one or two will rush to Fu''s house excitedly.


    Mrs. Fu is a lifelong learner, so in order to facilitate bookkeeping, Erxing specially asked her to teach her.


    Now that the ounts are being settled, I have drawn a worker table, which is divided into noon and evening, and then the summary of the previous day will be published the next day, so that everyone can check.


    I really don¡¯t feel at ease with other people doing this kind of thing. The two sons have their own jobs, and Daxing¡¯s daughter-inw also has her own job. She is the only one in the family.


    Ms. Fang has beening here a lot these days, talking about how powerful Fang Dading is, especially in ount management.


    The implication is that he wants toe over to help manage the ounts.


    Don''t say that they are worried, Fu Dacai is also worried about him, so let Fu''s second son tell her to leave her alone and let her have her say.


    Of course Mrs. Fu dare not leave this matter to him, even if it hurts their feelings, they have to do it themselves.


    Fang Dading is too unreliable.


    I cut my hand on the first day, and then I used the wound to recuperate at home.


    His wife is much stronger than her.


    "Time flies so fast! Five days passed in one go."


    Mrs. Fu just waited for thest batch of them to arrive, and then she would make a summary, and then wait for Erxing toe back to help calcte the wages.


    There are too many people, and the number is alsorge. It is better to be simple, but when the number is toorge, she is prone to make mistakes.


    When I get older, my brain doesn''t work anymore.


    Moreover, it is the first time that wages are paid, which is very important, and there must be no mistakes.


    "Yes, I never thought that we would have a day when people would be paid wages. Thinking about it makes me excited." Fu''s second child was so nervous that he had nowhere to put his hands.


    Fu Xing''er sat on the ground and couldn''t helpughing. It''s the first time that the cheating father is the boss, and he is full of aura.


    With the sess and training these days, Fu Laoer finally has his own aura, giving people a particrly reliable feeling.


    "My baby, have you gone to exchange the silver for odds and ends?"


    "Yes, yes, I changed it early in the morning. There is a big pot of copper coins at home, and there are thousands of them on a string."


    Most of the wages are a few hundred cash, so she changed a lot earlier and was just waiting for the day to send the money.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Fu''s second child patted Fu Xing''er''s head, "Fu Bao, I will spend more time with you when Dad finishes his work."


    I''m so busy with work these days that I neglect my daughter.


    Simply, the workers at the Xiangrui Lumber Shop have already learned it, and he no longer needs to teach it. He only needs to deliver the goods on time every day.


    Large-scale meansrge-scale, and the number of production is hundreds of pieces a day, and the sales are pretty good anyway.


    Boss Luughed from ear to ear every day, saying that he would sell it in other ces, and then he could earn a lot of money.


    Fu Xing''er giggled: No problem, no problem, earning money is the most important thing.


    Earn more money to feed her, dress her well, drink well, and live well.


    "Second Fu, hurry up, check it for me, and write it down for me."


    Someone came over the fastest, rushing to count.

 Chapter 198: get emotional

    Chapter 198 Everyone gets emotional


    "Okay, okay!"


    Even if the goods are delivered now, Boss Lu will use them without checking, and Fu Er Er still does not rx his requirements on himself.


    Daily inspections will not be perfunctory in order to save time.


    Others'' trust is other people''s problem, and I am also strict with myself.


    "Not bad, not bad, no problem. Baby girl, remember one hundred."


    "OK."


    Mrs. Fu wrote it down.


    Immediately afterwards, someone sent it over, and checked the registration number as usual.


    Wave after wave, this will be the busiest.


    Of course, there are still some people who have note down from the mountain, and the number is notplete.


    "Xu Widow, it''s getting so dark, you still don''t go down the mountain, everyone is rushing to make thest payment, and then you can get the wages, you don''t hurry.


    Don''t wait for it to get darker and harder to walk. "


    It was Aunt Jia who spoke, and she was about to leave.


    "The olddy has gone down the mountain, we just need to have this number every day." Old Jia uncle was about toe up to carry bamboo, and told her not to cut down the mountain again.


    "Okay, I''m going to go down."


    The old couple cooperated with each other, one was responsible for cutting bamboo and the other was responsible for carrying. If the bamboo chopping was tired, he would switch to carrying and switch back and forth, so that he would not be too tired.


    Even the quickest motivator.


    "I want to round up a round number, you go down first." She wanted to round up one thousand and two coins, and got six hundred coins.


    "Alright then, be careful."


    In the past, I always felt that Widow Xu used to be yin and yang, and she worked really neatly.


    It''s not easy for a woman to drag a child.


    These days, she is the first to count every day, going up the mountain before dawn, and thest to go down the mountain. She doesn''t have to go home for dinner in the middle, and she is very desperate.


    Now she was the only one on the mountain, and the mountain road was a little unclear, and the sound of bowel rumbling came from her stomach.


    Suddenly there was a sound of footsteps, and Widow Xu was startled, and saw Lao Li holding a torch in his hand and shining it towards her.


    The light on the face looked like that thing, and the widow Xu eximed: "Damn it is!"


    "Widow Xu, it''s me!"


    "Old Li?"


    "It''s me, don''t be afraid."


    Widow Xu was so frightened that she threw the ax in her hand at any time, her mind was fixed, and she was full of anger: "It''s not Lao Li, are you crazy! People who scare people will scare people to death."


    He went down the mountain very early, why did hee up the mountain.


    Is it possible that I still want to chop bamboo!


    More positive than her.


    "I''m sorry... I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to scare you." Lao Li was so scared that his tongue stuck out.


    "It''s all your fault! Wasting my time."


    Widow Xu continued to chop, and Lao Li directly shone the torch in front of her without saying a word.


    Don''t say, with this kind of lighting, you won''t be able to hack indiscriminately, and chop faster.


    Immediately afterwards, Widow Xu was about to start carrying it. After cutting, she felt that her strength was exhausted. She staggered, and the bamboo in her hand almost scattered all over the ground.


    It was Lao Li who supported her in time, stuck the torch on the ground, and took the bamboo from her hand.


    Widow Xu, who had always been snarky, was suddenly speechless.


    Looking at Lao Li''s face, he was extremely ufortable.


    Just like that, Lao Li helped Widow Xu carry the bamboo down the mountain.


    Afraid of being gossiped by others, she moved by herself as soon as she arrived at the foot of the mountain.


    "Widow Xu, you really make people wait."


    "I didn''t ask you to wait."


    What''s the matter with the yin and yang.


    As Fu''s second child finished checking, Mrs. Fu memorized the final summary, and then began to read the numbers they made these days, and asked them topare and confirm the final number.


    "I am right."


    "I''m not wrong either."


    Widow Xu had thergest number of bamboos, 1,200 bamboos in five days, followed by Lao Li with 1,050 bamboos, and Lao Jia and his wife with 1,000 bamboos...the least was 500 bamboos.


    The number of people is breaking through a hundred.


    The number is sorge that we can only count it when Fu Erxinges back.


    "Second Fu, you don''t want to pay your wages, right?"


    I¡¯ve been working for five days and I¡¯ve been waiting for this moment.


    "No, why are you in such a hurry! Fu''s second son won''t take his word for it."


    The courtyard was full of people, waiting eagerly.


    Some people dare to ask, some people are embarrassed to ask.


    "How can we not be in a hurry! This is what we have worked hard for, and it is not for nothing. We have agreed to conclude in five days, and we will wait for this day."


    "That''s right, we''re waiting for an extra dish after we get paid."


    Seeing that Fu''s second child has not yet given out money, everyone is a little emotional.


    Speech is particrly ugly.


    Of course Fu¡¯s second child understands their desire to get wages, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t pay wages, everyone, the number has been summed up now, but there are a lot of people participating in our vige¡­¡±


    In the middle of speaking, he was interrupted, "Second Fu, there are too many people and you can''t afford the money, right?


    You can¡¯t figure out why you need to recruit so many people to work, this is not ying us like monkeys.


    You also said that you are working for the welfare of the vigers, but you can''t even afford the most basic wages. "


    "Anyway, if I don''t pay my wages back today, I won''t leave. Unfortunately, I thought I found a good job.


    Ganqing can¡¯t even get paid, so what to do! "


    "That''s right, if we don''t pay wages today, we will go to the vige chief. We go up the mountain every morning for this little money.


    You agreed on a five-day summary at the beginning, and everyone has heard it.


    When the timees, you won¡¯t be able to argue. "


    Sentence after sentence, it is difficult for Fu''s second child to say aplete sentence.


    Aunt Jia couldn¡¯t listen anymore, ¡°No, why are you all so excited! You rushed to Fu Lao before he finished speaking.


    Do you still want money!


    Others don''t know what Fu''s second child looks like. People in our vige don''t know. He has always been a person who says nothing. "


    "Yes, yes, yes, I choose to believe in Fu Laoer."


    They still want to ask for wages, not to mention that they haven''t heard that Fu''s second child doesn''t pay wages.


    Everyone finally calmed down, and most people chose to believe in Fu Lao Er.


    I can trust the behavior of the second child.


    "Second Fu, what do you want to say?"


    Finally calmed down, Fu Laoer cleared his throat, "I understand everyone''s feelings. I am a man who keeps what I say, and I will get married once every five days.


    Because of therge number of participants, in order to count the mistakes, I will count them for you as soon as my Erxinges back.


    You cane to collect your wages after dinner. "


    "Really!"


    "Of course."


    "Very good!"


    As soon as they heard that they would be paidter, they all pped their hands excitedly.


    Fearing that they would not believe it, Mrs. Fu brought out arge te of copper coins, "Now you all have nothing to say.


    Our family has always kept its word and will not let everyone down. "


    "Wow! So many!"


    "Fujia really came prepared."


    "Let me just say, Fu Lao Er will say what he says, and he will post it if he says he can. Why are you one or two making trouble?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, Fu''s second child is our fault, we misunderstood you. We are too anxious, I am really sorry!"


    Those who were angry, apologized.


    Fu Er said it was nothing, "I understand everyone''s feelings. It''s okay, if I have the same heart, you can go back first, ande overter for some pocket money."

 Chapter 199: like a sweet potato

    Chapter 199 I am like a sweet potato


    Working for people is not for money in the end, but just to ensure that the number is urate. If there is nothing wrong with the calction, it is not good, and I will give everyone a better exnation.


    All the wages that were going to be paid could not escape there, so everyone went home in peace.


    "Walk around, go home and eat beforeing back."


    "Yes, yes, yes, I will wash it upter, anyway, the money can''t escape."


    In twos and threes, they walked out of the Fujia gate one after another, "When I think about being able to send money, I feel more hopeful about this day."


    "Yes, we women used to be able to hold up half the sky. Look at how much money those stinky men earn all day long, maybe they earn less than us."


    "Anyway, I''d rathere out to earn money than do housework and take care of my children all day long. It''s too ufortable to reach out to people for money all day long."


    The conflict between mother-inw and daughter-inw has been an eternal problem since ancient times¡ªit has no solution, and life is even more difficult when there is no money.


    "Don''t say such disappointing things. By the way, what are you going to do with the money?"


    "I''m going to add more food tomorrow after I get the money. I want to experience the taste of eating meat until I vomit."


    "When I''m free, I''m going to go to the town to buy myself two new sets of clothes to wear."


    "Great, let''s go together then, I want to buy some jewelry for myself."


    "Spend your own money to buy things you like, just think about it."


    "The most important thing is to have confidence."


    "I don''t know if I have time yet. Anyway, I won''t rest if I have work to do, unless there is no work to do."


    "Me too!"


    "Yes, it''s rare to have money to earn and earn quickly is important."


    "I don''t know how long this job can earn, I hope it can be longer."


    "You said that we all make money like this, and Fu Laoer can''t make more for such arge wholesale business." Someone asked curiously, sour.


    "That''s what other people should earn. As human beings, we should be satisfied."


    "Yes, it''s really thanks to the opportunity created by Fu Er Er for our vige. The rich vige earns a lot of money. It would not be so generous if it were someone else.


    For his spirit, he deserves to be rich. "


    "Old Bai, don''t say such sour words in the future. If someone gives you money to earn money, you will still be angry with him. You look like a person." Some peoplein about Fu''s second child.


    Blessing the second child will benefit the whole vige, otherwise they would still be at home watching men and women.


    "I''m just curious."


    People finally left, Mrs. Fu breathed a sigh of relief, and Er Er wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    This is the only way to rx for a day.


    Starting tomorrow, it will be changed to early in the morning and twice at noon, and the time in the evening is a bitte.


    It''s a little unsafe. For their safety, Boss Lu asked them to send them off as soon as possible.


    "Come,e, Fubao, let me give you a hug, let me take you out for a walk."


    Fu Xing''er wiped his sweat with his small hands. The cheating father has be dark and thin recently, but he is very energetic.


    People are in good spirits on happy asions.


    "Father, it''s fine. Don''t get your Xiangxiang hands dirty."


    Fu Xing''er didn''t care about it, and kept wiping him. Fu''s second son felt warm in his heart: "It''s really Daddy''s little padded jacket."


    Although he lost his golden finger, Kei Dad still has a special talent for doing business, and slowly makes life at home better by himself.


    Soon Fu Daxing and Fu Erxing came back.


    As soon as they entered the vige and saw Fu Erxing, all the thieves were excited, "Erxing, Erxing is back."


    Almost everyone eats at the door with their rice bowls, in order to wait for Fu Erxing.


    When hees back, he can settle ounts and receive wages.


    Fu Erxing looked dazed when he was called out, more than one, it was people passing by who looked at him with sparkling eyes, and instantly he felt that he had be a rare treasure.


    "Brother, is there something on my face?"


    Otherwise, everyone calls him very kindly, which is hard to get used to.


    "No." Fu Daxing looked left and right, and there was nothing unusual.


    "Then what are they looking at me for?"


    Fu Daxing shook his head, expressing that he did not know.


    As soon as Fu Erxing returned to Fu''s house, some people rushed to prepare rice and prepare to go there.


    "Daxing, Erxing, you are back, sit down and eat."


    Busy to busy, the whole family will sit down to eat together.


    "Mother, I find it very strange that everyone in the vige was staring at me just now."


    He is not in the vige during the day, so it is not a joke.


    "Staring at you? Why are you so staring at you? Are you sure you read it right?"


    "Mother, that''s right, all of them are staring at me and their eyes are shining. If you don''t believe me, ask your brother."


    "Mom, really."


    Fu Xing''er giggled, it must be because everyone wants to get paid.


    The return of the second brother means that the ounts can be settled.


    Mrs. Fu came to her senses, "By the way, Erxing, don''t eat, and quickly settle these ounts.


    The first payment must be secure. We told the people in the vige to wait for you toe back and settle the ounts ande to collect them. "


    These one and two stared at Erxing to go home, and they were afraid that they would arrive home and ask for money in a while.


    "So that''s the way it is, I just said it! Why did it suddenly be delicious." Fu Erxing took the brush, just looked at it a few times, and immediately wrote the numbers one by one.


    "Okay mother."


    "So fast?" Mrs. Fu was stunned. For her, things that had to be tossed for a long time can be done in two steps.


    As expected of settling ounts.


    Someone arrived home the next moment.


    "Second Fu, I see that Erxing is back,e here to get paid."


    It was Lao Bai who made the most trouble at that time, and he ran more aggressively than anyone else.


    "Old Bai, right? This is your pay slip, and it''s a total of 300 cash." Mrs. Fu got two copies, her daily sum, and the total sum for five days, and finally concluded the total amount.


    The number is clear and there is no room for error.


    These were all proposed by Fu Erxing at the beginning, so it should be safe.


    "This is really careful."


    Pay slips came out.


    Mother Fu counted three hundred words and said, "No, this is yours. Count it yourself."


    Old Bai counted back and forth several times, Mrs. Fuughed and said, "Old Bai, if you don''t believe me, you should believe in yourself. How many times have you counted this. If you keep counting, the copper coins will be thinner."


    "Hee hee! This money doesn''t feel very real."


    "Then if you spend money on shopping, it will be real."


    You can tell if it¡¯s true or not with just a few clicks, it¡¯s the most real.


    "Thank you Fujia, I am not willing to spend this first sum, I have to save it up."


    "Then go out and tell the people in the vige that you have received your wages, so let theme over too."


    Once it is cleared up, they can also have a leisurely meal.


    "I called all the way just now, and everyone is on the road now." She is the best at this kind of thing.


    "I''m here, I''m not in the second row of Fu."


    "I''m here too, quickly count me in."


    With the pay slip, it is very clear, Fu Daxing and the others simply put down the bowls and chopsticks to help distribute the wages.


    "Wow! I earned this for myself!"


    "Yeah, it''s the first time I''ve earned so much."


    "No, no, I have to go to Huahua, otherwise it won''t feel real."


    "I''m going to add a supper tonight."


    One or twoughed from ear to ear, and they left Fu''s house happily.

 Chapter 200: Lets see who can laugh tomorrow

    Chapter 200 Let''s see who willugh tomorrow


    "Widow Xu, why don''t you hurry over after we get the wages."


    "I''m going right away."


    She just took her son to see a doctor and spent dozens of pennies.


    It is a shame that my son fell ill after receiving his wages today.


    Whenever there is a little silver, I can''t save it.


    What a bad luck!


    Walking on the road, he was suddenly blocked by someone, "Widow Xu, why are you going?"


    It is the old horse who challenged the previous day. Now everyone in the vige is busy with serious work, only he is idle, and he doesn''t even find a partner to y cards and drink.


    When he ran into Widow Xu, he couldn''t help but feel excited.


    When she saw him, Widow Xu''s face turned pale, "Get lost! Don''t me me for being rude!"


    "Xu Widow, let''s have a good chat! Let''s not be so estranged." The old horse wanted to make a move, but Xu Widow took out the scissors from his pocket and pointed it at his deadly .


    He dares to try it out!


    Unless he wants to be a eunuch.


    It is said that widows have a lot of gossip, and many men have had unreasonable thoughts about her in recent years.


    She carries scissors with her all the year round, specially to deal with these vulgar men.


    The old horse backed away in fright, "Xu Widow, how familiar are we with people who y so exciting."


    "Get out, I don''t have time to talk to you. Do some work for three days drying fish and two daysting, you still want to support me like this!


    I bother! "Widow Xu walked straight forward, but the old horse wanted to stop her.


    "Widow Xu, of course I can support you. As long as you promise me, I will let you and your son eat delicious food and drink spicy food every day, so you don''t have to work so hard every day."


    "No need! I can support myself, so I''ll get paid now." Widow Xu snorted, earning less than her, and didn''t know who would support whom.


    As far as he is proficient in eating, drinking, whoring and gambling, no matter how good his foundation is, he will lose it sooner orter.


    "Sry? How much do you earn these days?" Ma asked curiously.


    People who haven''t seen her recently, thought about it, they ran up the mountain a lot.


    "Six hundred Wen." Xu Widow is not afraid that he will know, "I earn a hundred Wen every day, isn''t it good for me and my son to eat and drink spicy food?"


    Isn''t it good to support her and her son by herself?


    Can live longer.


    "So many!" The old horse was a little surprised, he didn''t expect her to be so powerful.


    "Who do you think is like you? I have always looked down onzy people like you the most. It seems that you have a lot of bad money and a lot of money. It''s not left to you by others."


    Now that she can make money, Widow Xu is confident and confident, and she doesn''t look down on men even more.


    "Xu widow, don''t be too happy, don''t wait until you don''t get paid. You know what''s going on with Fu''s family. With so many people working, you might not be able to afford itter." Ma deliberately said bad things about Fu''s second child, By the way, let the widow Xu be so **** embarrassing.


    "That''s really disappointing you! Most people have already received their wages, and Fu''s second son is a real man, and he keeps his word."


    Widow Xu rolled her eyes at him, not wanting to talk nonsense with him, and went straight to Fu''s house.


    "Stinky bitch! It''s really shameless. You are a rotten flower and think you are so fragrant, so I am the only one who likes you." Seeing that Widow Xu ignored him and despised him, the old man immediately changed his face.


    "It''s only 600 Wen, it''s as if I have never seen money. Give me a face!"


    What kind of thing is Fu''s second child!


    Thinking of the previous incident, the old horse gritted his teeth: "Widow Xu, you want to earn money, but I just let you not earn it, so you have toe back to me one day.


    Fu''s second child is you, which made me lose face.


    I don''t feel good about you, and don''t think about it. "


    Old Ma smiled entrically, one or two looked down on him.


    Let''s see who canugh tomorrow.


    At that time, one or two will not be able to earn money, and the vige will be as lively as before.


    "Widow Xu, you have been working very hard these days. Nuo, here is your sry of 600 yuan." Mrs. Fu gave the widow Xu her wages.


    Unexpectedly, no man in the vige couldpare to Widow Xu, a woman.


    "thanks, thanks!"


    Widow Xu held the heavy one in her hand, and she was particrly touched.


    It was the first time to earn so much money.


    This day is getting more and more hopeful.


    "These are all hard earned, keep working hard."


    Tonight is the most cheering moment for the vigers. They have all received their wages, which is quite a lot.


    The vige chief also knew about this matter and came to Fu¡¯s house to take a special trip. ¡°Second brother, you must tell me if there is still a need. Our vige fully supports it.¡±


    Sitting at home today, he could hear theughter of the vigers. He had a leisurely life these past few days, and the white hair that was about to pop out has shrunk back again.


    "Vige chief, actually I n to not only carry out in our vige."


    ording to their vige''s production volume is sorge, I''m afraid it won''t be long enough to cut it down.


    Based on the current sales output, the bamboo in the vige must be far from enough, so we can only find sources of goods from other sources.


    "What do you mean? Could it be that you still want people from other viges to make money?" Vige Chief Zheng was not very happy when he heard that.


    This is a rare time in their vige that can surpass others'' economy, so we can''t let such good things go to others for nothing.


    Well done this time, they will be awarded at the end of the year.


    "No, the vige chief, I want you to negotiate with the vige chiefs of the viges with a radius of hundreds of miles to contract the bamboo in their viges."


    Before, Fu Er Er wanted to talk to his acquaintances in the surrounding viges, but he felt that it was still not safe.


    It would be more authoritative for Vige Chief Zheng to personally talk to the vige chiefs of each vige. Once the document is signed, he must act ording to the regtions.


    "Is it good for our vige? It won''t be surpassed economically, right?" Vige Chief Zheng is most concerned about these two things.


    "No, if it is done well, the dignity of our vige head will be enhanced. Then we will be the leader." Fu''s second affirmed and affirmed, and the vige head was relieved.


    You can make others earn money, but the key is not to exceed their vige.


    "How to say?"


    Vige head Zheng wanted to ask clearly, and Fu''s second son also roughly expressed his thoughts.


    "It means that you, the vige chief, will buy out all the bamboo in each vige at a low price, and then we will let the people in our vige chop it.


    Of course, in order to show our sincerity, we can provide some employment opportunities for the vigers in their viges. "


    The work of the people in the vige must not be left behind, and they must be driven to other viges to earn money.


    At the beginning, the second Fu told the vige head that he could provide employment opportunities for the vige, and the vige head bought him the right to use bamboo in the vige at a low price.


    This method can also be used in other viges.


    The price will be even lower then.


    Especially in several nearby viges, they all share the same mountain, and it is enough to turn over from your own vige.


    You can¡¯t leave the vige.


    "Vige Chief, I have to trouble you toe forward for this matter. It is best to book the neighboring viges at once. It will be difficult to buy at a low price if there are rumors when you get it."


    "Okay, okay, I know what to do. This time I wille forward, and tomorrow I will visit the vige chiefs of various viges.


    There is no reason why they would not want such a good thing. "

 Chapter 201: How dare you think

    Chapter 201 You really dare to think


    "Second brother, why did you suddenly be enlightened? I didn''t realize that you have such a talent for doing business before."


    I can also think of tapping the resources of other viges to strive for the greatest benefits for the vigers.


    "Vige Chief, these are actually my elder brother''s ideas. He used to do big business, and he has a broad vision and a long-term perspective."


    Recently, he has also learned a lot from his elder brother. Doing business is really a profound knowledge, and he can only learn it slowly.


    "Your eldest brother is really good. But you are not bad as the second child. If you didn''t have this skill, our vige would not be able to find such a good way."


    Fu Dacai did excel in this aspect since he was a child, but it just gives people a feeling of being too conceited and arrogant; unlike the second child who speaks and does things in a down-to-earth manner, he is also a real person.


    "Don''t worry, you have made such a great contribution to the vige. I will definitely keep the price low and strive for the greatest benefit for you when negotiating.


    Maybe you cane over to discuss with me tomorrow. "


    As long as he brings so many benefits to the vige, all the resources of the vige must be given in ce.


    "Don''t, don''t, juste forward about the vige chief. I''ve been so busy that I haven''t been with my family Fubao for a long time. I''ll take her out to y tomorrow."


    Earning money is important, and my daughter can''t be negligent.


    In the blink of an eye, it has been several months since her family Fubao, and the childhood of a child is gone in the blink of an eye. Fu''s second child doesn''t want to miss every moment of her daughter''s most critical growth.


    Cun Chief Zheng couldn''t helpughing, the second child turned out to be Duo Duo''s daughter-inw.


    Looking at Fu Xing''er sitting on the ground gnawing on the chicken drumsticks, how delicious the gnawing was, my heart melted just looking at it.


    Such a cute kid, anyone would want to y with him every day.


    "That''s okay, when it''s done, I''ll ask you to go over and draw up the paperwork."


    After a few words, Vige Chief Zheng said that he would go home first to see which viges to discuss first and make a detailed n.


    Once the person leaves, the rest will be spent with the baby.


    "Fu Bao, can you give Dad a bite?" Fu''s second child opened his mouth, "Seeing how delicious your food is, Dad is drooling."


    Fu Xing''er didn''t even think about it, and stuffed the chicken leg in his hand into his mouth, "The chicken is fragrant, eat it!"


    But Fu''s second child was so happy that he couldn''t help showing off: "My baby, look! Fu Bao is so filial to me."


    Mother Fu shook her head, she was as childish as Fu Bao.


    "No, no, no, if Dad doesn''t want to eat it, you can just eat it. Dad will be full after watching you eat, and let your sister-inw give you a whole chicken leg tomorrow, okay?"


    Fu Xinger immediately shook his head: No, no, enough is enough!


    One meal of chicken drumsticks a day, and several monkey grandchildren will give her back, no matter how delicious the food is, she will get tired of eating for a day.


    But she can''t stop eating meat, she wants to change the taste: "Duck! Duck! Duck!"


    Fu¡¯s second child is like a little magic tool for her daughter¡¯s trantion, ¡°Fu Bao, you want to eat duck legs tomorrow, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Fu Xing''er nodded heavily: "Yes."


    It¡¯s okay to eat duck legs, as long as she wants to eat, she can buy it.


    "Father, tomorrow I will let you go to my sister-inw to get a big duck leg for you to eat."


    Fu Xing''er pped her little hands in joy.


    While ying, Fu Pony came over and wanted to prove his charm, "Sister-inw, can you give me a bite?"


    Seeing someone vying for favor, Fu''s second child was instantly taken aback: "Fubao, don''t give it to me."


    Fu Xiaoma curled her lips: "Master, you cheated! How can you bewitch my sister-inw like this."


    Fu''s second child doesn''t care, "Fubao, just give it to dad, not your mother, just the two of us."


    Falling alive, Fu''s second child was hit with a chestnut, "I forgot my olddy."


    Seeing that it is Mrs. Fu, how dare Fu''s second child be arrogant.


    Fu Pony smiled gloatingly, each mountain was higher than the other.


    Grandpa was holding them down, but he forgot that there was grandma on top.


    "Fubao, don''t give it to your father, give it to grandma."


    Fu Xing''er was speechless to them every day, arranged them one by one, and handed them to their mouths.


    "You''re such a sweetheart, I didn''t hurt you for nothing."


    Fu Xiaoma: "Sister-inw really loves me, I''ll buy you nice dresses when I save enough pocket money."


    This time the pie is not big.


    Big cakes are temporarily unavable, but small cakes are still avable.


    It''s not a pleasure for Fu''s second child to watch from the sidelines.


    These one and two, why do you like topete with him for favor?


    old house.


    Fu Dacai came out after washing up, and was urged by Fang to go to Fu''s house, "I heard at the door just now that other people were getting paid, so hurry up, Brother Dacai. We don''t have any rice to eat at home."


    Fang Dading also urged: "Father, hurry up and get your wages, I want to eat meat."


    For several days in a row, he ate porridge, sweet potatoes and preserved vegetables, and he was so thin that he looked like a mouse.


    "That''s right, I''ll buy meat and cook it when you get your wages." Fang also wanted to eat meat, and he was dizzy and dizzy from hunger without meat.


    "Don''t, don''t, mother, don''t cook it! You''d better buy cooked meat, don''t spoil the meat!"


    Recently, Chen Yurou also went up the mountain to cut bamboo, and went down the mountain when it was cooking time.


    Fu Dacai couldn''t see her working so hard, so he asked Fang to do the housework in the future, otherwise she would be fine sitting at home.


    You can''t be too tired to die, and you can''t be too idle to panic.


    However, Mrs. Fang has never been able to cook without sticking to Yang Chunshui. She almost burned the stove the first time.


    Fortunately, the fire was extinguished in time, otherwise there would be no ce to live.


    "Stinky boy, what I made is unptable, but you made it yourself."


    Fang was annoyed.


    Fu Dacai doesn''t want to take care of Fang Dading anymore, and now he doesn''t know that the wound on his hand will take a few days to heal.


    As long as he is not given money to go out and mess around, Fu Dacai would rather have him at home, even if he is abolished.


    "Brother Big Fortune, go quickly."


    I thought to myself that they are both brothers, so I will definitely not give less.


    What''s more, if Brother Da Cai didn''t give his advice, Fu''s second child would not be able to be the boss.


    Otherwise, he is still setting up a stall in the town, how can he make quick money at home now.


    In a big way, it is all thanks to the wit of the rich man.


    It makes me sad to think about it. In the past, Brother Dacai used to only pay other people''s wages when doing business, but now he is reduced to receiving wages.


    "What''s the hurry! The second brother has already informed me to go get it."


    This money will not run away.


    Considering his situation earlier, the second brother said to give him one knot a day, but he didn''t want to be special.


    "Brother Big Fortune, how much money do you think the second brother will give you?


    This is moving and delivering goods again, and there is bamboo cutting on the mountain, at least fifty taels to start, right? "


    Fang''s idea is quite beautiful.


    Fang Dading opened his mouth even more, "It must be more than that, and it will cost one hundred taels anyway."


    He wouldn''t even pay attention to this little money before.


    "Fifty taels! One hundred taels! How dare you think about it! My second brother doesn''t even earn that amount, so don''t take it for granted.


    Now we are two families, and brothers still know how to settle ounts.


    Don''t try to take advantage of the second brother. "


    Fu Dacai made them stop thinking that they shouldn''t have. He didn''t want the family rtionship that had been repaired with great difficulty to be wiped out again.


    Fang smacked her lips, not daring to say anything.


    Fang Dading: "Second uncle will definitely not be so stingy."


    "Second uncle, second uncle, you are quite proficient at calling now, why haven''t I seen you so kind before?"


    Fu Dacai really doesn''t want to see him anymore, so he should go to the second brother''s side to see his olddy.

 Chapter 202: pitiful

    Chapter 202 is pitifully small


    "Second brother, mother, I''m here."


    "Brother, you came just in time. I still think that if you don''te, I will go to your side. Nuo, this is the wages of you and your niece and daughter-inw.


    Thinking of your family¡¯s situation, I didn¡¯t put them together. "


    "Where''s the pay slip, let me see."


    The money in the pocket is heavy, and it looks like a lot.


    Needless to say, the second brother must have given too much.


    Fu Dacai doesn''t want to do this.


    Cut off such practices, at least from the beginning.


    Human desires are endless.


    He doesn''t want to be the same again.


    What I care most about now is the lost and regained family affection.


    "Brother, there is no need for this. I will pay her the sry of my niece and daughter-inw at the original price."


    My niece and daughter-inw really worked hard and made 500 pieces.


    It is not bad for a woman who is talented in farm work, and she can get started quickly.


    Two cents a stick, one tael of silver to her.


    As for the eldest brother, there is no need to calcte so clearly, he sent him twenty taels.


    "No way! Calcte ording to what the people in the vige do. Mine is the same, don''t be special."


    Fu Dacai insisted on his own ideas, and when he saw that there was a total of twenty-one taels in his pocket.


    How can this work!


    How much is the ie.


    He gave so much, so what else does he earn?


    After talking about Fu Dacai, he only took one or two taels, and stuffed the rest of the money back into Fu Lao¡¯s second hand, "It¡¯s not big brother..."


    Fu Dacai: "Second brother, if you still want me to continue working here, don''t make me special, just save face for the elder brother."


    If this is the case, his ipetent son may just sit back and wait to die.


    Only by making him suffer can he cheer up.


    "But... why don''t you give me a few taels more." Fu Er Er felt that it was too little, so he had to give ten taels anyway.


    After all, if it weren''t for his elder brother to give him advice, he wouldn''t be able to do such a good job.


    It is no longer possible to make money so easily.


    "No, one tael is enough. I will take this amount from now on."


    "Second brother, since your elder brother says so, don''t make things difficult for him."


    The boss still has a lot of backbone.


    That''s right.


    Mother Fu supported his approach.


    Take what you deserve, don''t try to get something for nothing.


    It will only hurt yourself.


    Boss Fu exchanged for odd copper coins, two hundred and fifty coins, and nned to let his daughter-inw hide them as pocket money.


    The remaining more than 700 yuan, he directly took out half of it and put it in the hands of Mrs. Fu, "Mother, this is my filial piety to your old man."


    Mrs. Fu was not polite to him, she just put it away, "Okay, I''ll take it this time."


    Boss Fu is satisfied.


    In the future, I will be more filial to her elders in the vige to make up for the debt I owed my mother over the years.


    After chatting for a while, Mrs. Fu asked Boss Fu to bring back some freshly baked meat buns, "Take them back and eat."


    Fu Dacai no longer epts fish and other gifts on weekdays, but is willing to ept cheap dishes.


    "If you don''t want to eat, you can give it to your daughter-inw. See how thin she looks." Seeing that Fu Dacai would not ept her, Mrs. Fu came out to speak with Chen Yurou.


    Don''t say that this niece and daughter-inw are really hardworking, affectionate and righteous.


    If you want to change to another woman, someone as useless as Tan Fang Da Ding would have left long ago.


    "Oh well."


    Fu Dacai just epted it.


    Fu''s second child also talked with Fu Dacai about what he said to the vige chief tonight. Fu Dacai didn''t expect him to do it so soon.


    Second brother''s mobility is impressive.


    "Brother, if the vige chief discusses it tomorrow, you cane with me then."


    With the eldest brother in charge, he feels more reliable.


    "OK, no problem."


    Old house.


    Ms. Fang waited anxiously at home. If fifty taels is too much, then she should have less. Thirty taels should be enough.


    No matter how bad it is, there are twenty taels.


    If they have this ie, their family will be fine in the future.


    Ms. Fang looked outside the door from time to time. At this moment, every household began to turn off the lights and go to sleep, and it was extremely quiet.


    "Why haven''t youe back sote?" She walked out the door to have a look, but there was no sign of Fu Dacai, "I don''t know if there is anything else to say, but I haven''te back after all that."


    Under Fang''s nagging, he finally saw Fu Dacai approaching in the distance. Seeing him, Fang hurried over.


    "It''s not Brother Big Fortune, why did youe back sote. I thought something happened to you, and I wanted to go find you."


    Fang took his hand, entered the yard and locked the gate.


    Took the basket in his hand, opened it, and thought it was big fish and meat, but it was just buns.


    Don''t be too disappointed.


    What''s the matter with the second brother''s family, the more they send, the more stingy they are.


    I used to deliver meat every now and then in the town, but now I don¡¯t take care of it when I go back to the vige, and I just send some worthless meat.


    Fu Dacai saw through her thoughts, "My brother and sister wanted to send rice and meat many times before, but I refused."


    Don''t wait for Fang to speak, just listen to him say: "Now back to the vige, we can only rely on ourselves and not others."


    Ms. Fang curled her lips and said nothing. She was really hungry.


    "Brother Big Fortune, do you want to eat?"


    "No need, you can eat what you want." Thinking of the virtues of their mother and son, he did not forget to say: "Leave a few tomorrow for my daughter-inw."


    Before I really thought that there were mice in the house, and I would get up in the middle of the night to steal food from time to time.


    Even the mouse was able to lift off the pot covered with a few big bricks, wondering if the mouse could be a sperm.


    Unintentionally got up in the middle of the night to go to the bathroom, only to find out that there were two big mice in the house.


    The reason why they were bitten by ratsst time was that they stole the food and created the phenomenon of ratsing, throwing bones everywhere, which really attracted rats.


    After that, he asked them to buy as much as they wanted for a meal, and keep nothing, so as not to be eaten by "rats".


    "No, you only said to leave it for the daughter-inw and not for the son. Our son is now debilitated by drinking potions every day, so he needs to make up for it."


    Doctor Zheng went to see it, and said that the problem is actually not serious, as long as Fang Dading insists on taking medicine and develops good habits, it will not be a problem.


    After eating the buns, Fang went back to the house, and thoughtfully helped Fu Dacai undress and undress, and went to prepare water for washing his feet.


    "Brother Big Fortune, how much did you get paid? It must be a lot?" Fang wanted to know.


    She has already figured it out. Tomorrow, there will only be a big rib and a big fat goose. She can eat as much meat as she can.


    Starve individuals.


    Fu Dacai gave the remaining 350 Wen to Fang, which was not as heavy as expected, but very light.


    I thought it was white money, but I didn''t expect it to be a pile of broken copper coins.


    "No, Brother Big Fortune, why is it so little! It''s only a few hundred pennies!"


    At least a few taels.


    "The most active bamboo chopping in the vige only earned 600 Wen, and my 750 Wen is already considered too much."


    How much more does she want!


    Do you think this money is so easy to earn?


    Or others should give her more.


    "What about the remaining three hundred texts?"


    "I used it to be filial to my mother. In the future, I will take half of my wages to be filial to my mother. This is what I can do now."


    Fu Dacai might as well just say it.


    Fang was about to cry, "No, I''ll ask my second brother now why your wages are so pitifully low!"

 Chapter 203: sneaking around in the middle of the night

    Chapter 203 Sneaking around in the middle of the night


    "He must have miscalcted."


    It¡¯s still a brother, and it¡¯s worth a few hundred texts.


    uneptable!


    It''s too much!


    The gap with what she thought was too big.


    What does a few hundred words mean? It means that you have to continue to eat pickles and preserved vegetables every day.


    "What do you want to do again!"


    Fu Dacai grabbed Fang''s hand, was she going to make a scene sote that the family couldn''t sleep. "That''s right! I asked for it. The second brother gave me more than this money, but I want to get as much as I want, not relying on the second brother''s charity, do you understand!"


    This is hisst self-esteem.


    You can''t save him some face!


    Thest sentence of "Fu Dacai" was entuated, and Fang was as quiet as a chicken.


    Fang smacked her lips, knowing Fu Dacai''s temper.


    At this point, there is no need for self-esteem, face is more important than food and clothing for a family.


    Of course she dared not say it in front of Fu Dacai.


    "Then you and Yurou put together more than a few hundred words, right?"


    How could the wages of two peoplebined be so small.


    Second brother and his family are sending beggars away!


    "I only took one or two. Yurou made five hundred and two hundred and fifty wen, and it''s here with me! I''ll give it to her tomorrow."


    "Why don''t you take it out together?"


    Isn''t it the same if it is handed over to her?


    "This is the daughter-inw''s hard work for her own savings. Look at how haggard she has be in recent months."


    Give her the moneyter, instead of reaching the hands of the daughter-inw, it falls into the hands of the disappointing son.


    Her ears are so soft that she can''t stand that bastard''s grinding.


    "It makes me feel like I''m going to swallow her silver. I''m too emaciated."


    She has aged very quickly in the past few months, look at how thick her face and her hands have be.


    Now, the second younger brother and sister are eating round and glowing, and they are much younger.


    Now she can still be the proprietress with her legs crossed.


    These should have been enjoyed by her.


    Thinking about it, my heart responds.


    "You should be thankful that Yurou is still willing to stay in this house with your son like this. If you want to be another woman, you won''t be satisfied anywhere." Fu Dacai told her not to worry too much.


    In other words, Yurou is a good boy and never leaves her.


    When she was in crisis, she went to her inw¡¯s house to borrow money to save him, even if her inw¡¯s house told her to go back, she didn¡¯t want her.


    Their family married such a good daughter-inw only after virtue in their previous life.


    "I see." Of course Fang knew this, "Then why do you only have three hundred and fifty characters left?"


    Hundreds of Wen have to be spent within a few days.


    "Didn''t I tell you that I took three hundred coins to honor my mother, and I will spend half of my wages in the future to honor her old man and make up for what I owe her all these years."


    Fang felt ufortable when he heard that, their life was already so difficult and they had to give half of it out.


    "Mother really epted it?" It stands to reason that it should not be epted.


    They are neers and spend money everywhere.


    It is still a big problem that life is difficult.


    "Well. She doesn''t want me to lose face."


    Fang''s face was not very happy.


    I don''t even know what the old woman thinks, but she really epted it!


    They also didn¡¯t consider the situation of their family. They were so hungry that they were about to drink the northwest wind.


    If you want to say that this old woman¡¯s life is really tough, she was about to fall to her death before, but look at her spirit now, she walks with wind.


    With this energy, I''m afraid I''ll have to live for decades.


    Thinking about living together in the vige in the future, Fang felt that he was afraid that he would not survive her.


    Since she moved to the vige, she didn''t dare to go there, she knew that the old woman didn''t want to see her.


    So try not to provoke her.


    She doesn''t know how to read people''s faces, and she wille and go when they are called.


    It would be best for her if she could not meet without meeting.


    "No, Brother Big Fortune, the second brother''s family conditions are pretty good now, so it''s not a problem for my mother to live with him.


    I don¡¯t think we need to give any more. "


    The second younger brother is now the boss, and the old woman can¡¯t get hungry anymore, so why do they want to p their faces swollen to pretend to be fat.


    Now she eats delicious food and drinks spicy food, and her living conditions are many times better than hers.


    "The second younger brother is the second younger brother, and I am me. Even if he has better conditions, there is no conflict with my filial mother." Fu Dacai didn''t like Fang''s words, "Anyway, I will get part of my filial mother''s sry in the future. .


    A brief summary in five days, as long as these hundreds of dors are spent well, it will not be a problem for our family. "


    Fu Dacai is just a word of respect, and no further words are allowed.


    Unknowingly, the dignity of a man came back, and he began to have the majesty of the head of the family.


    Hundreds of Wen spends five days, as long as you don¡¯t waste money, you can eat meat every day.


    There is no way to be rich and powerful, just live a normal life.


    Fang was so angry that he couldn''t say anything, it''s not what it used to be.


    Now the money is earned by him, and he has the right to control it.


    And she didn''t dare to say a few more words.


    She couldn''t figure out why Brother Da Cai was so smart before, but now he is so stupid when he returns to the vige.


    The money given will not go back to Fu''s second son, especially Fu Bao, who is now the favorite of the family.


    The olddy spoiled her so much, and I will definitely leave it to her in the future.


    When ites to this blessing, Fang used to like it very much, but now he hates it from the bottom of his heart.


    If it weren''t for this girl, their family would not have lost.


    Everything started because of her, and Fang felt that she was the disaster of their family.


    But it is indeed Wang Fu¡¯s family, look at Fu¡¯s second son is now the boss.


    It is impossible to bring Fubao over to raise him.


    Now their family wants to change this predicament, so they can only recognize their ancestors and return to their ancestors.


    Anyway, they are all vigers now, so they are not much better.


    It would be better to let Da Ding recognize his ancestors and return to his ancestors, so as to be blessed.


    It is not so unlucky.


    "Brother Big Fortune, when will Da Ding recognize his ancestor and return to his n?"


    Fu Dacai doesn¡¯t have such an idea now. As far as Da Ding¡¯s virtue is concerned, admitting it will only make his ancestors lose face.


    "It''s not Big Fortune Brother, maybe Da Ding will recognize his ancestors and return to the n, and the descendants will be better. Why don''t you talk to your mother about it some other day."


    In the past, she was unwilling to let Da Ding recognize his ancestors, but now it is better, and she begged him instead.


    "We''ll talk about thatter. Well, it''s gettingte. Go to bed."


    Tomorrow we have to get up early to deliver the goods, so Fu Dacai goes to bed and rests.


    I don''t want to hear about Fang Dading anymore, and I feel upset.


    The night is dead.


    The vige was silent.


    At this time on the mountain.


    Someone went up the mountain with a torch.


    Walking furtively through the bamboo forest in the middle of the night, I saw him take out a dagger from his pocket, the dim light revealed his revengeful eyes, and then he shed back and forth several times at each bamboo.


    Not one root is spared.


    Especially the sound of bamboo being cut by a knife made him more excited andughed wildly.


    Row harder.

 Chapter 204: The bamboo in the village was destroyed

    Chapter 204 The bamboo in the vige was destroyed


    In the dark night, he smiled ferociously: "Humph! Second Fu, let''s see how you will deliver the goods tomorrow! Let''s see how you will exin to your superiors then.


    Let me lose face in the vige, and none of you can make money.


    There are also many widows. When you can''t earn money, you have to obediently fall into my arms. "


    "Ha ha!"


    Crazyughter spread throughout the valley.


    the next morning.


    Ever since they received their wages yesterday, each one of them is very motivated and ready to get up and go to work early.


    Of course, the earliest one was Widow Xu. When the sky was still cloudy, she was ready to go up the mountain with a water bottle.


    She is bound to break the record.


    Today she is half an incense stick earlier than before.


    As soon as she reached the foot of the mountain, she saw a figure walking down, which startled her.


    Seeing the personing, I was very surprised: "Old Ma, why are you here?"


    Once the old horse saw Widow Xu, a guilt shed across his face after he had done something wrong, and he pretended to be calm: "Can''t Ie up to get some air?"


    Widow Xu frowned, feeling that it was unusual for him to appear here.


    This old horse is usually azy person who only gets up when the sun burns his buttocks.


    He came up the mountain before dawn.


    Afraid of being suspected, Lao Ma deliberately approached her, "Widow Xu, don''t you care about me? I''m really touched."


    Widow Xu took a few steps back, and felt like throwing up when she saw him disgusted: "Damn! Don''t be sentimental."


    It will be very quiet at the foot of the mountain, and there is no one there, so the old horse got up, "Xu widow! Don''t be like this, why are you so indifferent to me? How can we say that we have known each other for so long, my love for you But it remains the same as before, only deep but not superficial.


    After so many years, aren¡¯t you lonely and cold? Don''t you want to find a man tofort you?


    The family still needs a man to shelter from the wind and rain, and I am the most suitable candidate.


    Don''t worry, as long as you follow me, I will definitely treat you and your son well, so that you can live the life of a young mistress every day, so you don''t have to run around for your life every day.


    Look at you exposed to the wind and the sun, I feel distressed when I look at it, you should live a good life when you open your mouth and stretch your hands when you eat. "


    Widow Xu was taken aback, caught in the hard memories of these years, she was said to love herself very much.


    Said the old horse took the opportunity to approach step by step.


    Seeing Widow Xu standing still, he was so bold that he reached out and touched her face.


    This is untouchable, and the desire to possess her is getting stronger and stronger.


    Men''s bad nature makes it so, the more they can''t get it, the more they want it: "Xu Widow, just follow me."


    Still wanting to take further action, suddenly Widow Xu reacted and said: "Old Ma, don''t go too far, let me tell you."


    Wiped the face he touched just now, feeling extremely disgusted.


    Seeing that there was no one around, the old horse became more and more unscrupulous. He smiled badly: "Widow Xu, I''m not exaggerating. I love you. Just follow me!"


    As he said that, he was about to rush towards Widow Xu, but Widow Xu hid.


    He didn''t believe it anymore, and he still couldn''t hold a woman.


    Widow Xu''s arrogant and pungent personality is especially appealing to him. He can''t ask for these things, but this time he will definitely get them.


    Seeing how shameless the old horse is, Widow Xu took out an ax from behind and pointed it at him: "Old horse,e here and try if you don''t want to die! See if I don''t chop your vitals!"


    Let''s see if he dares to act badly when he sees a woman from a good family in the future.


    Widow Xu didn¡¯t care about anything, and directly criticized him. She was so terrified that she would die. The old horse ran away in fright, "If you harass me again, my life will be with you."


    "Xu widow! Let me tell you, my old horse still has to be you, and you will definitelye to me in a short time."


    When she has no way to earn money, she will definitelye to beg him obediently.


    "I bother!"


    She would not look for him if she looked for anyone.


    Seeing that the old horse ran away in embarrassment, the widow Xu put away the ax and said, "It''s really unlucky! Just waste the time of the olddy. I will beat you once I see youter."


    The time wasted by him could be used to chop twenty or so bamboos.


    She walked up the mountain, and when she put down the kettle and picked up the ax to chop, she found that something was wrong with the bamboo. "What''s the matter? Why are there so many scratches on it?"


    I thought there were not many of them, but she had them all in this area, so she turned to another area to have a look.


    It was found that there were scratches on it, and some were even scratched to pieces, which seriously affected the use.


    There is a whole piece of it, and it cannot be cut.


    It means that all the bamboos in their vige are broken, and they cannot earn money.


    What''s going on!


    Yesterday it was obviously fine.


    Aware of the seriousness of the matter, Widow Xu hurried down the mountain to tell Fu''s second child about it.


    Just as I was about to go down the mountain, I met Aunt Jia and his wife, as well as Lao Baiyi and others. They were also happy to prepare to go up the mountain.


    Widow Xu ran in a hurry and almost ran into someone, "It''s not Widow Xu, what''s the matter with you? Why did you run down the mountain without chopping bamboo? Could it be that something happened to your son?"


    You must know that Widow Xu is the most active person, she came the earliest and returned thetest, why she suddenly left the mountain halfway through her work.


    His face was particrly dignified.


    "I''m bah bah bah! My son is doing well." Widow Xu didn''t want to quarrel with others, and her expression was very serious: "Everyone, I''m afraid we won''t be able to make any money today."


    "Widow Xu, aren''t you joking! Why can''t you make any money?"


    "That''s right, don''t be crowed, I still think about fighting for two hundred."


    The one just got paid yesterday, and everyone is very excited today.


    Can''t take this blow.


    "No, I''m not joking! It''s true! All the bamboos on the mountain can''t be cut down, they''re covered with scratches, they can''t be used at all, and it''s useless to cut them down.


    I hurried down the mountain just to tell Fu Laoer toe over and see what was going on. "


    After the words fell, everyone lost theirposure for an instant. This is rted to their future livelihood.


    "Xu Widow, are you kidding me! Could it be that you got it wrong?"


    "That''s right, we went down the mountain yesterday and it was fine, at least we can cut another ten days or so."


    "My eyes are very good. If you don''t believe me, go up and have a look. I''ll go and tell Fu Laoer right now to see what to do about this."


    She looked at arge piece of bamboo, and it was all scratches.


    "Let''s go, let''s go up and have a look."


    Not believing what Widow Xu said, they rushed up the mountain one by one.


    Going there, everyone was about to cry, but someone fell down and sat down, "This is all right, we can''t make any money."


    "Who the **** is that, with such a vicious heart! We just want to make money and it''s so difficult for us!"


    "Woohoo! It''s hard to feel that life has hope, and I can go back to the past."


    Suddenly, everyone sat there in despair, and some even cried anxiously.


    Widow Xu rushed to Fu''s house in a hurry, "Second Fu, something has happened! Something is wrong!"

 Chapter 205: find the culprit

    Chapter 205 Find out the culprit


    Fu Er and Fu Boss are moving the goods, and they are going to deliver the goods to the town early in the morning.


    I saw Widow Xu running over in panic: "What''s wrong? Widow Xu? If you have anything to say, don''t worry."


    "Don''t worry, you can''t do it. Second child, all the bamboos on the mountain have been scratched, and there are so many scratches on them, it''s useless to cut them."


    Now none of them can make any money, so it''s no wonder they don''t worry.


    Only hearing a "bang", the goods that Fu Lao carried in the second-hand store almost fell down and hurt himself, but Fu Dacai hugged him quickly so that he wouldn''t be hit.


    "Second brother, be careful."


    Fu''s second child slowed down and calmed down: "No, what''s going on?"


    "Hurry up and go to the mountain with me to have a look. I went up to the mountain early in the morning and found that there were scratches on the bamboo. Now the vigers are watching there anxiously.


    What to do! We won''t be out of work. "


    She had a hard time to look forward to, and she wanted to earn more so that she could build a house by then.


    This is all in vain.


    "Second brother, leave the delivery to me. Go over and have a look first, and I''ll go there after the delivery is finished."


    No one can predict such a thing, but the goods must be delivered in time.


    "Brother, I will trouble you." With the help of Fu Dacai, Fu''s second son left in peace.


    "What kind words did you and my brother say?"


    Fu''s second child hurried up the mountain with Widow Xu, realizing the seriousness of the matter, and Fu Fu''s wife also went up the mountain together.


    Go there.


    People in the vige sat on the ground with sad faces and sighed: "What should I do?"


    "I still think I can do it for a while, but now I have nothing."


    "I still want to add food to today''s wages yesterday, but now I don''t have an appetite."


    "Unlucky! When I wanted to work hard, it turned out like this now."


    Thinking abouting here earlier this morning to make a big deal of him, but now I have nothing.


    Every one of them was either downcast, or punched the ground with fists, venting their unhappiness.


    Fu Laoer hurried over, and when they saw himing, they all got up and asked anxiously: "Fu Lao Er, look at these bamboos, are they still usable?"


    "That''s right, we won''t be out of work in a few days! Second child, you have to find a way, these people in our vige are counting on you to improve their lives."


    ¡°We still want to earn some more time.¡±


    Although I know that the work in the vige will not take long to finish, it may be as much as I do, and it is good to earn more money for one more day.


    "Don''t worry, everyone, I''ll take a look first."


    Fu Er''er looked solemnly and went over to have a look. All the scratches on the bamboo were particrly bad.


    His face instantly turned ugly, and it was useless at all.


    Mrs. Fu couldn¡¯t believe it, the entire bamboo forest was almost full, ¡°How could this be? Didn¡¯t thest one be fine?¡±


    It¡¯s all broken, how can we deliver this one now?


    You must know that the most important thing in doing business is the issue of credibility.


    "That''s right, everything was fine yesterday, why is it like this today!"


    "I was thinking ofing to cut more this morning, who knows, that''s it. I wish I had known that I was more active in cutting before. I can also get more wages."


    "Don''t talk about it, everyone. We just can''t do the work. The biggest loss now is Fu''s second." Aunt Jia told everyone not to put pressure on Fu''s second. He should be the most ufortable now.


    This bamboo forest has been contracted by him, and if it breaks, he will lose a lot.


    And if the goods over there are not delivered, they may breach the contract.


    Yes, yes, yes, they just can''t make money, but Fu''s second son is losing money!


    Now he must be very ufortable.


    Everyone didn''t know how tofort him, so they could only vent their anger by cursing.


    "Damn it! I don''t know who has such a vicious heart to destroy it!"


    "It must be man-made. The one that was fine yesterday has be like this today. Who is the vicious person who is jealous of us making money and hurting us like this?"


    "I curse that **** who gave birth to a son without an **** hole, and curse him to have no children and grandchildren."


    "It''s too bad! This kind of dehumanizing thing can be done."


    Fu Er Er saw that the top of the bamboo had indeed been intentionally destroyed, and the damage area was sorge, it was obvious that he came prepared.


    Their Fu family never offended anyone in the vige.


    What''s more, this time it is something that is beneficial to the vige, and it is something that the vige chief has confessed to. How could anyone dare toe and destroy it.


    "Father, I''d better go and tell the vige chief about this matter, and let him find out the culprit." Mrs. Fu felt that this kind of thing had to be reported to the vige chief, and they couldn''t suffer from being dumb.


    This kind of thing can be done, it shows how bad this person is, and he doesn''t know what he will do to harm the vige in the future.


    "Yes yes yes, let''s go to the vige chief! Ask the vige chief to give you Fujia justice. You are our contribution to our vige, and we must not let you suffer in vain."


    "Yes, yes, yes, if I catch this bastard, I will beat him to death."


    "If I know who it is, I''ll tear him up so we can''t make any money."


    "Yes, this kind of scourge that destroys the interests of the vige must not be left behind."


    It is not only rted to the interests of Fu''s second child, but also the interests of each of them, and the most important thing is to damage the collective interests of the vige.


    In an instant, everyone went down the mountain angrily.


    The vige chief knew about it immediately, and he went up to the mountain to have a look. He was very angry.


    It is rted to the collective interests of their vige, and someone dares to do such a thing so boldly.


    The situation is very serious.


    It looks like it was done on purpose.


    Today we must find out this scourge.


    The vige head immediately called all the people in the vige to gather at the entrance of the ancestral hall. There were hundreds of people in Liushan Vige. Except for some people who were working outside and some disabled people who could note, basically everyone in the vige was present.


    The vige chief stood at the top, furious: "Be honest and be lenient and resist strictness. Whoever went up the mountain to destroy the bamboo forest, stand up for me immediately!"


    "Not me, right right, not me."


    "We still want to make money, how can we foolishly destroy our own way to make money."


    "If I ever find out which **** bastard is keeping me from making money, I''ll beat him to death."


    First exclude this group of workers, as well as some elderly women and children, reducing the scope by more than half.


    Seeing that no one has stepped forward, Vige Chief Zheng looked extremely ugly, and said harshly: "It is best to stand up for me now, or I will have to go to jail when I report to the official.


    They are all from the same vige, I don¡¯t want to be too extreme! "


    Still no one stood up.


    The vige head looked at those key objects, and was the first to ask: "Goose, does this matter have anything to do with you?"


    "The conscience of heaven and earth! Vige chief, I will always remember the kindness that the vige has shown me, and I will never do anything that harms the interests of the vige."


    What bad luck!


    He usually acts like a fool and does not seem like a good person, but he still has a conscience.


    What kind of bad things always fall on him the first time.


    "You don''t have the best."


    Vige Chief Zheng set his target on Lao Ma, "Old Ma, does this have something to do with you!"

 Chapter 206: You are the sinner in the village

    Chapter 206 You are the sinner in the vige


    The old horse''s lowered eyes flickered, "Vige chief, you can''t spout blood. Why do I destroy bamboo when I''m full?"


    His suspicions were not unfounded.


    "You had a conflict with Fu Lao Er on the first day of work, I have reason to suspect that you have this motive.


    You better be honest, where were youst night? "The vige chief wanted to ask him what happenedst night.


    He will not wrong a good person, nor will he let a bad person go.


    It will take a whole night for such arge bamboo forest to be destroyed.


    "Vige Chief, I slept at homest night and didn''t go anywhere." The old horse reacted very quickly, "Vige Chief, if you want me to tell you if people in other viges did this. Maybe it''s us who are jealous The vige can make money, and it was deliberately destroyed.¡±


    In a few words, he transferred the target to people from other viges, and Vige Chief Zheng frowned.


    I think this is unlikely.


    Their vige has never been hostile to others, and they live in peace.


    In particr, the movement of people in each vige has been recorded one by one. As for the mountains, there are clearly defined areas, and they will not rush in these years.


    There''s no reason why people from other viges dare toe over and cause damage.


    "Could it be that people from other viges are jealous of the money we make in our vige?"


    "Maybe it is, if the economy of our vige improves, the vige has been particrly harmonious in recent months, and it is possible to enter the awards at the end of the year.


    Maybe jealous of us. "


    "Who on earth is it!"


    Thinking that people in this vige would definitely not be able to do such a ck-hearted thing, it must be done by people from other viges.


    Seeing that he sessfully diverted his gaze, the old horse bowed his head and heaved a sigh of relief secretly.


    The luck on the face was clearly caught by Widow Xu, who knows exactly who the old horse is.


    Every night, she either goes drinking or climbs the outer wall of her house to make noise. She is not the kind of person who would honestly sleep at home.


    Basically a night owl whose day and night are reversed.


    Thinking of bumping into him sneaking up on the mountain this morning, Widow Xu''s pupils shrank suddenly, maybe this has something to do with him!


    This **** old horse!


    dared to destroy her way of making money.


    No wonder he spoke so entrically while running, there are rules to follow.


    It must be him!


    Otherwise, he would go to the mountain to exercise in the morning, and he would not be able to breathe air!


    "Vige chief, I''m not feeling well, I have to go to see a doctor, I can''t take a walk first." Fearing that the longer he stays, the old horse will show his feet, so the old horse wants to take the opportunity to escape.


    The vige chief waved his hand and agreed with him to leave to see a doctor, but Widow Xu urgently stopped him: "Vige chief, don''t let him go! This matter must have a lot to do with him."


    Seeing that the old horse was about to run away, the vige chief immediately called out: "Old horse, wait!"


    The old horse couldn''t go away, so he red at Widow Xu viciously, and warned: "Widow Xu, you can eat and talk nonsense here. You are ndering me!"


    "I''m toozy to nder you!" Widow Xu was not afraid of his threats.


    He is a sinner in the vige for doing such a thing.


    Everyone gets it and scolds it.


    "Widow Xu, do you have evidence for what you said was done by an old horse!"


    "Vige Chief, you know the virtues of Lao Ma very well, but he doesn''t seem to be the kind of person who sleeps honestly.


    This morning, before dawn, I went up the mountain to chop bamboo, and saw him sneaking down the mountain.


    This matter must have something to do with him, and it must be revenge for Fu''s second child with a grudge.


    I also want me to lose my money-making work, and want me to find him. "


    Widow Xu paused word by word.


    The old horse was furious: "Widow Xu, don''t spit blood! If you nder me again, don''t me me for beating you!"


    As he spoke, he wanted to fight, but was stopped by the vige chief, "Old Ma, you are stillwless, aren''t you! You even dare to beat women!"


    "Who told her to nder me first!"


    "Then why do you go to the mountain early in the morning!" The vige chief asked, he is not like the kind of leisurely person, so it is possible that he still goes to the mountain to exercise.


    "Vige Chief, can''t I go up the mountain to get fresh air?" The old horse said casually, the reason was so far-fetched that people had to doubt it.


    "Old Ma, did you do this!"


    "You were not up to standard when you were told by Fu''s second son that you still didn''t obey. You must be out of revenge."


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes were focused on him, "You still breathe fresh air! Why don''t you go up the mountain to breathe on weekdays, and you will have problems when you go to breathe in the bamboo forest."


    Eighty percent of the time he did it.


    The old horse yed tricks, "Which of you saw that I destroyed the bamboo forest. Which of your eyes saw it, and if you didn''t see it, you ndered it randomly.


    I also said that you destroyed it! "


    What if he went up the mountain, they have no evidence to prove that he did it.


    He refuses to admit it, what can be done to him!


    "You are a rascal!"


    "Vige chief, it must be him, this bastard! You are simply a ck heart, you have a family and don''t need to support a family, we have to support a family."


    "Old Ma, you are a sinner in the vige."


    "Pests like you should be kicked out of the vige."


    Fu¡¯s second child was also furious, ¡°Where did I provoke you? I told you before that I asked you to do unqualified work. I pointed it out and you were still not convinced, so I paid you the wages.


    The fact that you destroyed arge piece of bamboo in such a bitter and bitter manner is all the painstaking efforts of the vigers. "


    Fu''s second son wanted to beat him up, but Mrs. Fu stopped him, "Don''t get angry with this kind of person, the vige chief will deal with him."


    Old Ma raised his head and snorted: "If you have evidence, show it."


    "Old Ma, I will give you another chance, please tell me the truth.


    Otherwise, I will report to the police. If you don¡¯t admit it, there will be thousands of ways for you to admit it. If you want to suffer, I can help you. "


    The head of a vige is not joking, especially this incident made vige head Zheng extremely angry.


    The aura makes people tremble.


    Old Ma still insisted, "That''s what I said when I was sent to the government."


    Vige head Zheng didn''t want to talk nonsense with him anymore, "Put him in custody and send him to the government with me. If I can''t deal with you, let the government deal with you."


    "Hey! It''s no wonder that you don''t die if you are sent to the government. I heard that there will be severe torture. Now I have to bear it."


    "Whoever made him do such an unconscionable thing, I would say that such a person should go to prison and nevere out."


    "If this is confirmed, how long do you think he will be imprisoned?"


    "Destroying other people''s money and harming the collective interests of the vige will take at least a year or so, and he will suffer."


    The stubborn old horse was scared when he heard it. He didn''t want to lose half his life, and he didn''t want to stay in that dark ce.


    Now he knew he was afraid, and knelt on the ground begging for mercy: "Vige chief, I''m recruiting! I''m recruiting! I destroyed the bamboo forestst night. I was the one who wanted to take revenge on Fu''s second child with a grudge. I did something wrong in a moment of confusion. Don''t send me to the government, I beg you to give me a lighter punishment."


    "Hmph! Now I know I''m afraid!"


    "I still refuse to admit it!"


    Everyone in the vige sprayed it one mouthful at a time.

 Chapter 207: Bamboo forests in other villages

    Chapter 207 Lease the bamboo forests of other viges


    They can''t make money.


    The people in the vige were very angry, and everyone''s eyes wanted to swallow him.


    "Vige Chief, you can''t just let him go so easily."


    "I was still counting on earning more money, but now I can''t earn anything because of him."


    "If this person stays in the vige, he will be a disaster."


    Lao Ma was taken to the center, facing the trial of everyone, "Old Ma, you are too much, do you know how many people''s interests you have harmed by your selfish behavior, and the interests of the entire vige.


    You do such a thing, Liushan Vige will not tolerate you! "


    If I don¡¯t give an exnation to the vigers today, I¡¯m afraid no one will be convinced.


    Lao Ma repented, "Vige Chief, I know I was wrong, I really know I was wrong. Liushan Vige is my home, if I leave, I will really be homeless."


    He never thought of leaving the vige, he just wanted to have fun for a while, but he never thought it would cause such a big trouble.


    He wished he could chop off his hands.


    "Then you still do such a conscienceless thing."


    "Regret now, it''s toote!"


    "It''s a small thing that you let the people in our vige not earn money, and you make Fu''s second son unable to deliver the goods today, how can he exin to others.


    Who dares people in our vige to do business after losing their reputation. "


    The most important thing in doing business is reputation.


    "Old Ma, you have gone too far this time." In the past, it was fine to make small troubles in the vige, but now it is rted to the reputation of their Liushan Vige. "If you want to stay in the vige, then ask for forgiveness from everyone in the vige, especially the second son Fu, and ept the vige''s punishment for you."


    The old horse knelt down and begged Fu''s second forgiveness, "Fu''s second, I really know I was wrong. I willpensate you for whatever you lose. I can''t be kicked out of the vige. This is my root. Guys, I really do I know I was wrong, please give me another chance to correct it, I will definitely be a new person in the future.


    I will definitely not cause trouble to the vige again. "


    Old Ma knelt down and kowtowed again, seeing that he really knew his mistakes and repented, no matter what, he was from the same vige, and he didn''t really want to drive them all out.


    "We can forgive you, but you have topensate Fu Lao Er for all the losses." Everyoneined about Fu Lao Er.


    Fu''s second child contributes to the vige and gives them the opportunity to earn money, and he must not let him lose in vain.


    "All right, all right." As long as he is not driven out of the vige, he is willing to ept any amount ofpensation.


    Vige head Zheng asked Fu''s second opinion. He is the biggest victim of this incident. As long as he disagrees, he will continue to drive the old horse out.


    "Second Fu, give me another chance, I will really start a new life in the future."


    Old Ma hugged Fu''s second child''s trouser legs, crying loudly, "This is my home, and I don''t know where I can go if I leave the vige."


    Fu''s second son doesn''t want to push people too much, the most important thing is to supply the goods right now.


    I believe that after this lesson, the old horse will correct his evil ways.


    "Vige Chief, you can deal with this matter."


    Finally, the vige chief Lao Ma fullypensated Fu Laoer for the money he paid for the bamboo forest, and of course he epted the punishment imposed on him by the vige.


    Responsible for the sanitation of the roads in the vige for a period of one year. This year, you must abide by the vige rules and be strict with yourself; if you make another mistake, you will be driven out of the vige immediately without mercy.


    Everyone in the vige is satisfied with this handling method.


    Lao Ma took the broom to sweep the road without saying anything, and tried to be active.


    After dealing with the matter, considering the situation of Fu''s second child, the vige chief immediately left for Shitou Vige and the surrounding Shashu Vige, Huajia Vige, Yuangu Vige, and Panjia Vige.


    These viges are all bordered by their Liushan Vige and share a big mountain.


    Of course, the resources on the mountain are nned by each vige, and the resources of each vige will not be used indiscriminately.


    People in the vige sighed one by one: "I can''t make money today, no, there will be no money to make in the future."


    "Yeah, I only earned a few days."


    "I was so angry that I wanted to beat up the old horse."


    ¡°Think about it because we didn¡¯t earn money because we didn¡¯t do it. The one who lost more than us is Fu Laoer.¡±


    Bamboo Forest paidpensation, but why did the receiver over there exin it to others.


    "Second Fu, what do you do if you can''t deliver the goods right now? Will the other party demandpensation?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, if thepensation is paid out by then, you can go ask the old horse who suffered a thousand dors. We are all on your side."


    "We won''t let you lose in vain."


    Everyone is worried that Fu Laoer will bepensated if the goods are not delivered. I heard that Fu Laoer went bankrupt because the business failed to deliver the goods.


    Fu''s second brother has stabilized his mentality, the matter has already happened, and the solution is now. "Thank you for your concern, it''s okay, everyone will find a way."


    Fortunately, I discussed with the vige chief yesterday about contracting out the bamboo forests in other viges, otherwise I would not be able to deliver the goods today.


    The vige chief has already set off to negotiate with the vige chiefs of the surrounding viges, and I believe there will be a result by noon.


    "Second Fu, do we have no work to do in the future?"


    It feels so good to earn tens of yuan and a hundred yuan a day, and they still want to make money.


    "Don''t be impatient, everyone. I won''t let everyone have no work, you just wait for the news."


    Now we are waiting for news from the vige chief.


    I believe the vige head will handle it properly.


    When Widow Xu heard this, her face that had been pped by Shuang brightened up immediately, and her eyes lit up: "Second Fu, what do you mean by that? It means we still have work to do, and we can still earn so much money, right?"


    One by one, they looked like defeated fighting cocks, but when they heard that there was still work to do, they raised their heads, "Really? Can we continue to do it?"


    "But the bamboos in the vige are all broken. Where can we find bamboos to chop?"


    After the words fell, each of them was dejected again, "That''s right, the bamboo is broken, where can I make money?"


    Everyone sighed again, each sound getting longer.


    Although there is no definite information yet, Fu Lao Er does not want to disappoint everyone, "Don''t worry, everyone, the vige chief has already gone to other viges to negotiate. If the talks are closed, everyone has work again in the afternoon, so everyone should go back and have a good rest now. , cheer up this afternoon and work harder."


    "real or fake!"


    "Great, great! We''ve got work to do again!"


    "Second Fu, you are simply too capable."


    As soon as they heard that there was still a y, they all cheered and pped their hands, and some even picked up Fu''s second child and circled around.


    Fu''s second child was so frightened that he almost fell down. Mrs. Fu shouted: "Be careful, don''t break my old man."


    "Aunt Fu, Second Uncle Fu is now the best in our vige, we won''t throw anyone we hit."


    If possible, everyone would like to throw Fu Laoer into the air for fun.


    "Don''t, don''t, I''m dizzy." Being put down, Fu Laoer almost couldn''t stand still, "Everyone go back and wait for the news."


    "God bless! God bless! Vige chief, you must support us. The good life of our vige depends on you."


    "Vige Chief, you must support us!"


    Vige Chief Zheng, who was negotiating in Shitou Vige, kept sneezing.

 Chapter 208: Liushan Village is famous

    Chapter 208 Liushan Vige is famous


    Vige Chief Zheng''s efficiency is really high, and he took down all the surrounding viges in one shot.


    It¡¯s still the one to talk about at the lowest price.


    But it''s normal to think about it. Who doesn''t want to make money, and provide employment opportunities for the vigers.


    Otherwise, it would be a waste to put the entire bamboo forest on the mountain, and sell it to enrich the collective property of the vige.


    Of course, the most important thing is to take care of your own vige, and you can apply for unlimited quotas; as for employment quotas in other viges, there are fifty.


    As for how to choose, it is a problem in their vige.


    Today they will select fifty candidates, and tomorrow they will hand over the list to him, and then they will assign tasks uniformly.


    Fu¡¯s second child ns toe to each vige one by one, count all the people, and n together to make it easier to calcte.


    It is not easy to make mistakes, and the old workers in their vige help to watch, reducing the error rate.


    It¡¯s all on the same mountain top, at most, I will walk a few more steps, and then all the goods will be delivered to their homes, which is safer and more reliable.


    Now is to get today''s goal first, so as not to dy today''s delivery.


    Fu''s second son went to the vige, signed the contracts one by one, and paid all the contracted prices.


    The vige head originally thought that he had paid the wages before, and the supply side could not afford so much money after half a month, so he thought that the vige would take him first.


    Whoever said that Fu Er Er said no, just pay in full.


    "Vige Chief, thank you so much this time."


    "What nonsense! You have brought such great benefits to the vige, this is what the vige should do for you.


    This time our vige drives other viges to be prosperous together, which is also a plus point, and the awards at the end of the year are very promising. "


    What Vige Chief Zheng wants most is for Liushan Vige to win an award, and he loses every year. This has been his obsession for decades.


    Be sure to win this time.


    "You don''t know, when they heard about such a good thing, they thought I was fooling them.


    Without further ado, I said I wanted it, and I rushed to another vige to talk without my **** getting hot. "The vige head Zheng was so excited, "He kept asking me to sit down and drink tea, but I said I have no time, and I have to go to other viges to talk. "


    Even a few of the viges usually don¡¯t take Liushan Vige seriously, but this time they are rushing to stick to it.


    Think about it and save face.


    This time, they will not be able to do without being famous in Liushan Vige.


    "Vige chief, now I will lead our vige to the stone vige to cut it first, so as to ensure that the goods can arrive today."


    Because of this dy, I couldn''t deliver the goods at noon, so I had to go in the evening.


    Clear ounts every day, and there will be no confusion.


    "Go ahead and get busy with your work. If youe to me in a hurry, the vige will definitely support you." Vige head Zheng told him repeatedly that he should not keep carrying things on his own, and that the vige would give him full support and let him let go. go do it.


    "Good vige chief."


    The reputation of the vige can be improved several levels this time, and the other viges are convinced, all thanks to their blessing family.


    "It''s not easy for the second child to stand up now." Vige head Zheng couldn''t help but sigh.


    Boss Fu came back after delivering the goods, and couldn''t go home for dinner in time, so he hurried to ask the second brother Fu about his situation. "Second brother, Boss Lu already knows the situation, saying that it doesn''t matter if today''s supply is not avable, and there is no problem with them so far.


    But now we are rushing to take over the bamboo forests in other viges. Have you mentioned this to the vige chief?


    It¡¯s okay to dy for a day or two. People will definitely have opinions if it¡¯s dyed for a long time. "


    Fu''s second child patted Fu Dacai on the shoulder, "Don''t worry, brother, this matter has been settled, I have sent the vigers to go up the mountain to cut bamboo, first go to Stone Vige.


    The bamboo forests in several surrounding viges have also been contracted out. In the future, Big Brother, you will not only be responsible for delivering the goods, but also oversee the work. "


    From tomorrow, the vige has been a member of the vige. In order not to cause conflicts, there must be someone who can live in the ce.


    Big brother is the best candidate.


    "So fast!" Fu Dacai was quite surprised, "Of course there is no problem."


    "It''s all because the vige head is efficient. I almost lost my mind in the morning, and now I''m really relieved." Fu Er Er wiped his sweat, and felt extremely ufortable when he heard the bad news in the morning.


    Thought that their Fu family was going to be in bad luck again, now that the matter has been resolved, they finally feel at ease.


    Fu Dacai couldn''t help but smile, "Second Brother, with your current ability, it''s fine."


    "By the way, brother, you are busy delivering the goods and haven''t eaten yet, so sit down and eat together."


    "Good good good."


    It was a false rm.


    Fu Xing''er also breathed a sigh of relief, really afraid that something might happen.


    Thinking that God¡¯s words don¡¯t count.


    Promised her to keep the Fu family safe and sound for the past seven years, and now it seems that it still counts.


    She can finally eat duck legs with confidence.


    Old house.


    The Fang family also heard about this early in the morning, especially when they saw Chen Yurou going up the mountain and thening down, they knew something was wrong.


    At first, I was wondering if Fu''s second child was in bad luck again, and I couldn''t help but gloat in my heart.


    But after thinking about it, I feel bad.


    Because Fu''s second child is unlucky again, their family will have no work to do.


    Brother Big Wealth will have to do coolies again, and he will have to work hard to die if he doesn¡¯t have enough money.


    So she kept praying that Fu''s second son would get through it safely, until Chen Yurou said that there was work to do again, and she was relieved.


    She is now counting on Fu Laoer''s family to get better, and they should take good care of their family.


    Stone Vige.


    The Liu family.


    Liu Guihua heard that the vige head said that 50 job opportunities would be offered, so she signed up without saying a word.


    Who knew it would never be reported.


    Considering that she has no one to take care of her four daughters, if she is working, she will not care about taking care of the children.


    Out of the protection of the child, she lost this opportunity, of course she will still be given some extra subsidies.


    Unable to get a job, Liu Guihua got angry when she got home, and vented her anger on several daughters


    poked the back of their heads viciously: "It''s all your fault, you losers, that made me miss the good opportunity to make money."


    This was not enough, and they pped their mouths in the face of each of them, making each of them cry and make a fuss.


    "Liu Guihua! You are going to die, aren''t you! Why are you venting your child!"


    Mrs. Song couldn''t bear to look at her any longer. She hadn''t seen her for a few months, and her hair turned gray a lot.


    They were all **** off by a few daughters.


    He came back every now and then, and if he didn¡¯t bring money and food back, he had to bring someone else with him.


    It''s better to go straight now, and all of them will be taken home.


    The eldest dragged three daughters back, and the second dragged two daughters back. They cried or made noises all day long, and they were so annoying.


    The third child was kicked out first, and the four dragged along, making themotion even more violent.


    The Liu family is full of girls, and it is extremely lively.


    "Mother, it''s all their fault. Do you know? The vige provides 50 job opportunities, saying that they go to the mountains to chop bamboo, and they can earn a penny for two. Some people can earn a hundred penny a day if they work hard."


    Because of these money-losing goods, the vige head refused to let me sign up. "

 Chapter 209: The fate of the four sisters being divorced

    Chapter 209 The fate of the four sisters being divorced


    "Really, it''s so easy to earn? Then I''ll go sign up and try."


    "I want to go too."


    The eldest sister Liu Gun and the second sister Liu Guiju were very moved when they heard that there was such a good thing about making money.


    "Don''t even think about it, there are only 50 ces. You don''t even marry in this vige like me, let alone you marry out of other viges ande back."


    Liu Guihua told them not to waste their efforts in vain. The fifty ces are only reserved for vigers, not for married women, even if theye back now.


    The chances of signing up are greatly reduced by half.


    Song was also curious, "Why didn''t I hear about this before? What are the requirements for registration?"


    It costs only a penny to cut two bamboos, which is very easy for these country people.


    It''s so easy to earn!


    "As for what happened just now, you can sign up in the afternoon. The vige will select 50 ces, and you can go to work in the mountains tomorrow. I heard that it is not too neat to pay once every five days." Liu Guihua said, she was also halfway If you hear it, sign up as soon as possible.


    Who knew that the family environment and various situations should be taken into consideration, which would be extremely troublesome.


    Especially for someone like her who is still dragging a few oil bottles after being suspended, she doesn''t think about it at all.


    Of course, the more important reason is that she is toozy.


    "There are only fifty chances, so it''s not very difficult."


    Who wouldn''t want to earn money, let alone so many people in the vige, it must be crowded.


    "The vige head said that he would consider the poorer families in the vige, as well as the character of the candidates, whether they are hardworking, honest and reliable.


    Speaking out is to represent the face of our vige.


    The surrounding Shashu Vige, Huajia Vige... These viges are also 50 candidates.


    The vige chief said that this time, the vige must win the top three to fight for our stone vige, and choose those who work quickly. "


    It''s even worse than doing a job, and I''m speechless.


    Seeing Song''s tempted look, the eldest daughter Liu Gun urged: "Mom, why don''t you try it! Our family is so poor that we can squeeze in. And you are also known for being quick at work. It must be better for you to sign up." We have a chance."


    The second daughter, Liu Guiju, also encouraged: "Mom, you can go to sign up! We can''t have one in our family, it would be nice to earn dozens of pennies a day."


    Liu Guihua also thought it was okay, "Mom, why don''t I go over and sign up for you now. Even if I kneel and kowtow, I still have to fight for a spot for you."


    Earn more money to help the family live, otherwise there are so many people in the family, there is no rice to eat.


    Song''s face was as ck as a rag, these one and two were filial to her, but instead asked her to work and support her, that''s it!


    What''s more, she is already very old. Other girls will tell their parents to stop doing it when they see their parents are old. They wish she could make money quickly.


    Mr. Song sighed a few times, envious that others gave birth to caring little padded jackets, while hers gave birth to padded jackets that hurt money.


    "If you want to go, you can go by yourself." Mrs. Song is not used to them anymore, and if they have no money, they will find work by themselves.


    Not to mention that the younger sister is sick in bed and has to be taken care of by her.


    "Mother, if you miss this vige, you won''t have this store. Now you are the most promising candidate for our family."


    "Yes, mother. You have to think about it."


    Seeing that Mrs. Song was unwilling to go, they all tried to persuade her to go. If she didn''t work, what would the family eat?


    Mrs. Song was so disappointed.


    What kind of ugly things does she raise!


    "You should think about it yourself. From today on, I will cook for whoever pays the living expenses, or you will just wait to starve."


    It¡¯s not enough if you don¡¯t make up your mind.


    My child is a piece of flesh that fell from each of them. Whether they like to raise it or not, the mother doesn''t feel sorry for her, let alone her grandma.


    What''s more, who ever cared about her!


    Recently, her old cold legs have fallen ill again. Does one or two care more than half a sentence?


    Even asked her to work to support them.


    It''s really a turn of events!


    If possible, Song really wanted to remake them.


    It is true that a group of debt collectors were born to gnaw her flesh and **** her blood.


    One heard that they had to pay living expenses, and began to cry poor.


    Liu Guiju started first: "Mom, I also want to pay, but look at me, I dragged two of them, and I was sick every three days. I couldn''t spare time. Where can I make money?"


    "Ahem!"


    "Ahem!"


    Her daughters Zhaodi and Laidi coughed and coughed a few words.


    "Mom, look at how they are coughing? Can I go out to work without worry?" Liu Guiju said in a very reasonable manner.


    "Second sister, you are only two and you are crying, how can you call me three, I am so pestered every day that I can''t rest well, let alone work.


    These debt collectors are almost killing me. "


    Liu Gun also cried about how hard she was, how naughty her children were and how hard she was working.


    In short, one is worse than the other. There are children who can''t get out, can''t work and wait for food.


    "Elder Sister, Second Sister, you are only two or three and you are shouting, so what do you say if you tell me to bring four of them, I still have one to hold in my hand all day long." Liu Guihua cried even more poorly, "Mom, I want to help you too, but I don''t have time."


    One by one, they werezy and did not work under the guise of children.


    Mr. Song shook her head, so what if she dragged four of them by herself, she didn''t even have a helper.


    They are sozy that their bones can light a fire.


    "Anyway, all I have left are these old bones. You can eat them if you want. If you don''t have money, I won''t cook." Song ns to start messing around today.


    In the past, it was because they were too used to them that one or two were sozy. No wonder they were kicked out by their inws.


    It¡¯s okay to stay at home, and you can take care of three meals a day by yourself.


    They have eaten up her old book.


    Seeing Song''s determination, the three sisters looked at each other, "Mother, the second sister is full, you can go and get it from her.


    You take care of her like this every day, so she should give her living expenses. "


    One by one, they were thinking of Liu Guimei, thinking about the two thousand taels in her hand.


    "If she doesn''t give it, will you all be eating **** for the past few months?" One of them didn''t want to find a job, and after thinking about her coffin book, now he is thinking about the little sister''s money, don''t even think about it.


    How much money the little girl has dragged out in the past few months.


    "I''ve already told my little sister about this, and my little sister said that I will prepare for her and me''s living expenses in the future. As for you, you can figure out your own way."


    Let them continue to squander like this, and all the gold and silver will have to be eaten up.


    In the future, it will be difficult for my younger sister to bring up a child in a woman''s family. Even if she has a little money, it doesn''t make sense to raise a big family.


    "Mother, we are your own daughters, is it so clear?"


    "Is this what you mean or the meaning of the younger sister, no, I will ask the younger sister! She is so embarrassing!"


    Liu Guihua got up and went to the house to find Liu Guimei.


    Anyway, if they are not given food, they will make trouble every day.

 Chapter 210: Its Fujias business

    Chapter 210 is the business of the Fu family


    Just as she was about to go in, Mrs. Song picked up a broom and beat her, "Who dares to disturb the little girl to rest? Try it! She was pregnant with the child several times and almost died. Do you have any humanity!"


    What has the little girl been tossed into these past few months? If you don¡¯t ask them to have the slightest pity, at least don¡¯t disturb her recuperation.


    Even her mother-inw feels distressed in her eyes.


    But who made her do something wrong, she deserves it.


    The mouth that used to be unreasonable and unforgiving has now be taciturn, washing his face with tears every day.


    Liu Gun curled her lips, what''s so great about being pregnant, and it''s not like they haven''t been pregnant before.


    "Mother, if you want me to tell you, you should persuade the younger sister to get rid of this child, and give birth to a child after being divorced, silly her.


    It will be difficult to remarry in the future. "


    Liu Guiju then added: "Look, we are all carrying oil bottles now, and it is difficult to find another home.


    Which man is willing to help others raise children for free. "


    "The child is so old, if you beat him, you will die twice. Do you think the little sister will die?"


    In the past three months, the fetal position was unstable and I tried my best to keep it, let alone now I have a big belly.


    "That''s why I said she was stupid!"


    "I used to think that the second sister was very smart, but now the more I live, the more I go back."


    One by one couldn''t helpining about Liu Guimei.


    "Let me tell you, whoever disturbs the younger sister''s recuperation will be kicked out! I will pay the living expenses from now on, or I will ask the vige chief toe and sweep you out of the vige."


    Under the strength of the Song family, each of them dared not make a big fuss anymore, and obediently paid their living expenses.


    In the past few months, have you dragged a lot from your little sister?


    Thought she didn''t know.


    It made them push their boundaries even more.


    "Mother, what a partiality! I keep loving my little sister, but I have never seen her love me."


    "Third brother, you are a bit clueless. Before the second sister had an ident, you were the most active ining to your mother''s house."


    "Eldest Sister, Second Sister, you alle here too. Let''s not talk about anyone else."


    evening.


    A big pot of sweet potato porridge, a dozen mouths to drink it up.


    Liu Guihua patted the table excitedly, "Do you know what I heard when I went out just now?"


    "What''s the big deal?"


    "Do you know why suddenly there are fifty fellows in the surrounding viges? Do you know who the boss behind this scene is?"


    Liu Gun looked disinterested, "Anyway, it''s useless to know if there are any of those fifty ces for us."


    Liu Guiju: "It''s not about us making money, it''s about making trouble when we know it."


    "You must not have imagined it." Even she thought it was some rich family at the time, but she didn''t expect it to be... It was really a dream.


    "What''s unexpected, it''s not those rich and powerful families."


    "No, no, no, you guessed wrong! It''s the Fu family, and it''s the business of the Fu family." Liu Guihua amplified her voice.


    "Which Fu''s family? It can''t be the Fu''s family where my younger sister married?"


    Everyone didn''t take it seriously, and thought it was impossible.


    "That''s right! It''s my sister''s inw''s family. They are very powerful now. They contract the bamboo forests in various viges and hire people to work." When ites to Fu''s family, Liu Guihua feels sorry for Liu Guimei, "My little sister is really not so lucky. He was kicked out of Fu''s house on the front foot, and then he got angry on the back foot.


    I heard that there are hundreds of people working in Liushan Vige, and there will be several viges with fifty people in each vige tomorrow. It will be a big deal to pay wages at that time. "


    "real or fake?"


    "Of course it is true."


    Liu Gun tsk tsk, it''s a pity: "Little sister really doesn''t have a good life, if she is kicked out now, maybe she can make a fortune."


    Listening to what they said, Mrs. Song couldn''t help shaking her head.


    Who let the little girl know what is good or bad? The Fu family was so kind to her, but she ruined it all.


    "Keep your voice down, don''t let the younger sister hear you, thinking wildly."


    No matter how well the Fuji family is doing now, it has nothing to do with the younger sister.


    "Mother, maybe tell the Fu family about the news of my little sister''s pregnancy, and they may forgive my little sister for the sake of the child.


    Little sister will be able to go back to enjoy Qingfu. "Liu Guihua made up her mind.


    I thought that if Liu Guimei returned to Fu''s house, she wouldn''t need to take up space here, and the Song family wouldn''t have to take care of her all day long, so she could spare time to earn money and work.


    Song also thought about it, but she didn''t have the old face to ask others.


    "It''s been so long, maybe Er Xing has found a partner too, so don''t bother Fu''s family anymore."


    Just think that they are not blessed to be inws with the Fu family.


    Liu Gun gritted her teeth bitterly: "Men don''t have a good thing."


    Said that she was divorced, and the next day that **** found a woman to enter the door, and the speed was not too fast.


    Liu Guiju also thumped the table bitterly: "Yes, men don''t have a good thing."


    The rtionship between husband and wife for several years is not talked about at all, and she will marry someone else within a few months after divorce.


    Liu Gun also hated men deeply, because her ex-husband also married a wife yesterday, and he deliberately managed to make it look good, for fear that she would not know it.


    Liu Guimei in the room heard their conversation, tears streaming down her face, it had been so long.


    Brother Erxing must have forgotten him.


    She must be getting better with Li Cuicui.


    She rubbed her belly, feeling ufortable.


    the next day.


    People in the vige went to the mountain of Stone Vige early, and even vigers from other viges arrived early with tools.


    Widow Xu clicked her tongue secretly. She was so early that she didn''t expect other viges to be so early.


    Of course, this one came very early, and now they represent the quality of each vige, and each of them wants to save face for the vige.


    Fu Dacai was on standby there early in the morning, registering the people from various viges to visit one by one.


    Then let the old workers in Liushan Vige tell them how to cut them one by one. Widow Xu is the best representative.


    "I earned 600 Wen in five days. The speed is fast and the quality should be pursued at the same time. Look at all these ugly ones that are damaged and colored. If you cut it, it won''t be your money.


    Also, you can''t cut randomly, you should pay attention to the position of the cut.


    This is the rule, do you understand it? "


    Widow Xu is right. She is now recognized as the hardest and fastest person in Liushan Vige, and she is confident.


    "clear!"


    "clear!"


    "Wow! Six hundred cash a day is equivalent to 1,200 cuts. That''s amazing!"


    "It''s so easy to earn!"


    "Anyway, no matter which vige you are in, if you don''t do well and say you won''t change after repeated admonitions, I''m sorry, we can only rece people.


    After all, there are still people who want to quit doing it. This job is hard-won. I hope everyone will take it seriously. "


    Widow Xu spoke again.


    "Will do."


    ¡°We will take it seriously.¡±


    You can earn dozens of pennies a day, where can you find such a job.


    Aunt Jia counted her thumbs to her, "Widow Xu is promising, look at the people in other viges who were taken aback by what you said."


    Widow Xu straightened her chest, "That must be done!"


    Not to mention, each of the viges didn''t even have a chance to gossip, so they just kept their heads down.


    While eager to earn more money, they also fight for their respective viges.

 Chapter 211: Fubao can walk

    Chapter 211 Fubao Can Walk


    With such a lucrative job, everyone doesn¡¯t even have time to gossip, and just concentrate on doing it.


    Strive to earn more to live a good year.


    The people in several viges also gradually became acquainted, and everyone cherished this job very much, and there was no disharmony in the middle.


    It is finished quite well, which is reassuring.


    In the blink of an eye, the end of the year is almost here. This year, not only those in Liushan Vige, but also those in other viges have reaped a lot. They have earned a lot of money and can live a good year.


    Their family has reached a certain stage of wholesale bamboo. The bamboo in the vige has almost been cut down and has begun to be rented.


    Boss Lu currently has enough raw materials, so he will also suspend for a while.


    The cheating push chairs and shakers have spread all over the world. Boss Lu is expanding his business.


    These two things have bemon, which means that it is not so profitable.


    Of course, Boss Lu¡¯s earnings in the early stage were top-notch, and it was the most profitable time in his business history.


    I have been urging my father to create new works, but because there are more people from other vigesing to work, I am very busy, and I have not been able to spare time.


    Today is thest time to pay wages.


    Because the pay is very punctual, there is nothing to worry about.


    The yard of Fujia is full of people, lined up in a very orderly manner.


    Send out the ones from other viges first and then send out the ones from your own vige.


    Fu Erxing settled the ounts, and Mrs. Fu paid the wages.


    "No, Aunt Fu, could it be a mistake?"


    Someone took it and found that there were 20 Wen extra, so it is important to be honest.


    "That''s right."


    "No, no, no, I should be worth 700 Wen in five days, and now there are 20 Wen more."


    "These twenty texts are New Year''s red envelopes for everyone, thank you for your hard work these days." Fu Er said with a smile.


    This was decided by their family. Seeing that the New Year ising, it is a joy and auspicious for everyone.


    Thanks to them for their dedication these days, without everyone, there would be no sessful end for them.


    "Thank you, Second Master Fu, you are so kind."


    "There are still twenty red envelopes, which is too generous."


    "Second Master Fu is really grand."


    One by one, they received 20 papers more, and the good words continued, "Fu Er Er, I wish you all the best in the new year."


    Everyone gets a 20-wen red envelope, so many people, not a lot.


    Fu¡¯s second son gained a lot of good impressions this time, and each of the other viges went home happily with their wages.


    Immediately after that are the vigers.


    There is still a difference from people from other viges, and they are still their original veteran workers, so they must be given benefits in ce.


    Widow Xu is the tallest in their vige again. She has slowly broken the record from 600 Wen to the current 900 Wen.


    "It''s not the 20 Wen red envelope, why do we have an extra 40 Wen?"


    More than half of them.


    "That''s right, everyone. Everyone in our vige has a red envelope of 40 Wen. You are my first batch of elders. Without you, we would not be where we are today."


    "Wow! Fu Er Er, why are you so arrogant!"


    "Forty Wen red envelopes, ouch! Great! Great!"


    Before, the 20-wen red envelope was considered pretty good, but now it has been doubled, and you can buy two pieces of pork belly.


    "This year can be spentfortably."


    "That''s right, this year I can drink and eat meat, so I don''t have to live too tight anymore."


    It can be seen with the naked eye that everyone in the vige has a round face, presumably because the food has been particrly good in recent months.


    If you want to change it to a weekday, how can you be willing to eat like this.


    Widow Xu has earned several taels in the past few months, and she still wants to continue to earn money.


    I don¡¯t know if there will be any good work in theing year, "Fu Er Er, do you have any work in theing year?"


    Everyone has long wanted to ask, "Yes, we still want to earn more."


    It would be great if we could keep doing this.


    "This is temporarily undecided, because the raw materials at the shop are saturated now. Everyone, have a good year with peace of mind. If there is work to do, I will not forget to bring you to do it together."


    In theing year, we still need to think about what to develop, and it is best to mobilize the vigers to do it together.


    "That''s good, that''s good, we''re waiting for your good news."


    One by one, they took their wages and walked out of the door with smiles on their faces.


    Let¡¯s talk about this year first, Fu¡¯s second child will definitely not forget them if something good happens.


    "Brother, this belongs to you and your niece and daughter-inw. You can''t refuse this time. If you didn''t help us manage so many people on the mountain, I wouldn''t be able to survive.


    You see that the New Year ising, and everything will cost money.


    The wages I pay are not much, which ispletely reasonable. "


    Fu''s second child gave him five taels, and when the yeares, he will spend too much money.


    After Fu Dacai epted it, he took three taels to Mrs. Fu, "Mother, this is the Chinese New Year red envelope I gave you first."


    Mother Fu epted it as usual. ording to the current situation of the old family, it really shouldn''t be epted, but she has been holding a sigh of relief these years.


    It''s time for Fang''s flesh to hurt.


    "Mother, second brother, then I''ll go back first."


    "Brother, why don''t you leave a piece for dinner?"


    "No, no, I''ll just go home and eat."


    After the people left, Fu Er stretched his waist. Seeing that the New Year was approaching, he could finally rx.


    This year has been really busy and happy, time flies so fast.


    "Fubao,e,e, hug me! Daddy will have time to y with you in the future."


    Fu Bao was sitting on the mat, and Fu Er Er was about to hug her up, but she pped his hand off, "No, no, no."


    She has now begun to learn how to pronounce and speak, no longer such simple terms as before.


    This action made Fu''s second child feel ufortable instantly, "No, Fu Bao, you don''t like dad anymore, do you? Is it because dad hasn''t been with you much these days?"


    She had never rejected him like this before.


    Fu Xing''er looked at Fu''s second child''s expression of aggrieved B, with shes all over his head.


    "no no."


    This can be misunderstood!


    Look at how wronged the cheating father has be.


    She just felt that her limbs had be stronger recently, and she wanted to stand up and try.


    "Then why don''t you want to hug me?"


    "rise."


    Fu''s second child is still very ufortable.


    Mother Fu couldn''t stand it anymore: "Second brother, don''t be so sad, Fu Bao means that she wants to get up by herself?"


    "Mom, how do you know?"


    Sure enough, the next moment, Fu Xing''er pped her hands in agreement.


    "I know exactly what my sweetheart is thinking."


    Recently, Fu''s second child and Mrs. Fu are busy, and Mrs. Fu usually spends most of their time with them.


    She is very familiar with Fu Bao''s babble.


    Fu''s second son suddenly tasted a little bit.


    You must know that Fubao knew every expression and every action in the past.


    Sure enough, after a few months of busy work, I stopped kissing him.


    Starting from tomorrow, not from now, he has to carry it every day.


    Fu Xing''er gritted his teeth and stood up with his legs on the little radish.


    Of course, the center of gravity is still not stable, and I just stood up a few times and fell down on my buttocks.


    Woohoo!


    Butt hurts!


    She still doesn''t believe it.


    She is about to stand up.


    Under Fu Xing''er''s insistence, she finally stood firm. She kept her bnce and took a few steps forward.

 Chapter 212: Unexpected disaster

    Chapter 212 Unexpected disaster


    "My baby,e and see, Fubao can walk now."


    Mrs. Fu hurriedly put down the bowls and chopsticks in her hand and rushed over.


    "Xiao Hu, Xiao Ma,e and have a look, my sister-inw can walk now."


    Fu Xiaohu and Xiao Ma ran over quickly without caring about ying.


    "Xinghua,e and have a look, my sister can walk now."


    Jiang Xinghua quickly extinguished the stove, and ran out before the food was served.


    All these big battles made Fu Xinger very upset.


    Forehead!


    Is one or two too exaggerated?


    Of course she can walk, what''s all the fuss about.


    It made her walk like a catwalk on an international supermodel, and the battle was so big.


    All of them were filled with joy, "Oh! My Fubao can walk now."


    "My family Fubao is amazing!"


    "Must, of course my sister is amazing!"


    "Sister-inw can learn everything quickly, and she is so smart."


    Indeed, it is quite early.


    Yes, her Jiafubao has been in good health since she was a child, except for teething and fever, she has no problems, and she can eat whatever she likes.


    Because the hot eyes of each one distracted her, after walking a few steps, she fell down again with a "plop".


    "Sister-inw."


    "Sister!"


    "Fu Bao!"


    Seeing her fall one by one, my heart ached.


    Wanting toe over and hug her, Fu Xing''er raised his hand and waved, signaling them not toe over.


    It hurts!


    Yes, the child will just start to learn to walk, bumps and bumps aremonce.


    Thinking that she will have to practice more when running and jumping in the future, she does not believe that she will not be able to learn it.


    She climbed up again, her round face tensed, as if struggling.


    "Second child, look how much Fu Bao looks like you in not admitting defeat." Mrs. Fu wanted tough when she saw it, she was carved out of the same mold.


    If it were another child, he would cry and stop walking after falling so many times.


    Her family fortune is good, where to fall and where to get up!


    At first nce, this child is particrly able to endure hardships.


    Fu''s second son looked very distressed, if he could, he would want to be hugged and pampered for the rest of his life.


    Fubao grows up and changes day by day, he should be happy.


    Why is it a little sad.


    From being able to sit, to eat, to walk...One day she will grow up to be a big girl. When she thinks that she is going to get married, Fu Laoer feels sore.


    After Fu Xing''er fell again and again, she was finally able to walk several steps steadily.


    I didn''t expect that I would be stumped by walking when I grow up so big. It is really not easy to control the coordination of the small body, especially the limbs.


    Seeing her start to leave, everyone was very happy.


    "Come on, Fubao,e to Dad''s side!"


    "Come on,e over to Big Brother!"


    "Come over to the second brother!"


    "Sister-inw,e here, I''ll hug you."


    As soon as Fu Xiaoma finished speaking, Fu''s second son burst into a chestnut: "As long as you are as thin as a monkey and can hug your sister-inw, let''s talk about eating a few more bowls of rice a day."


    "You little girl,e over to me!"


    One by one rushing to hug.


    When Fu Xing''er saw this scene, his head hurt.


    Turning around, no one paid attention, and went straight to the dinner table.


    She wants no one but her flesh.


    No one got the attention they deserved, and everyone felt bnced in an instant.


    was also amused by Fu Xinger''s move.


    After that, she had to get up and walk every day, for fear that she would fall, and someone held her hand to walk around every day. Now she walks more steadily.


    Even started to run while walking, and sometimes Mrs. Fu had to run behind her.


    She can finally walk and run, and she can fly freely without being held or relying on tools.


    Fu Xing''er feels like a bird released from the cage now, she is extremely free, and she runs around the whole vige with great energy.


    "No, Fu Bao, the milk is no longer good! If you continue to run, the old bones of the milk will be broken." The olddy Fu behind her was so tired that she died.


    Fubao is simply walking her.


    Looking back at Mrs. Fu exhausted, Fu Xing''er had no choice but to stop, and ran to hold her hand, "Oh! Fu Bao! You are about to die."


    Mrs. Fu said that she was tired, but she actually enjoyed it.


    I feel that my mentality is younger, and I run around with Fubao every day, and my body is much stronger.


    They were walking, and they saw Fanging back from shopping.


    Seeing Mrs. Fu, she called out, "Mom."


    Mother Fu had a bad face when she saw her, and Fang didn''t go to see her formally since Boss Fu returned to the vige. Of course, Mrs. Fu didn''t want to see her either.


    Everyone lives his own life, well water does not vite river water.


    Of course, under special circumstances, Fang still had to call.


    Since Fubao was almost soldst time, Fubao didn''t have a good impression of Fangshi.


    "Mother, are you bringing Fubao out to y?" Fang called out very stiffly, she didn''t expect to bump into the old woman here, and she really didn''t read the almanac when she went out today.


    "Hmm." Mrs. Fu hummed angrily.


    It can be seen that both parties are reluctant.


    Fang caught a glimpse of Fu Bao next to her, round and soft, she didn''t expect her to be so big, she could even walk.


    But thinking of the defeat of their Fang family, seeing Fu Bao suddenly lost love, and even had deep resentment in his eyes.


    "Mother, why don''t youe in and sit at home."


    "No, we''re going back to eat."


    After talking about Mrs. Fu, she took Fu Bao and left. Seeing that Fang was not doing well, she didn''t want to stay with her for a moment.


    After the people left, Fang curled her lips, "I just said it so politely, I really thought I wanted to invite you in."


    Turning around without looking at the road, and tripping over something, Fang fell down and sprained her feet.


    "It''s really unlucky! That girl Fubao is my disaster."


    Meeting her is really not a good thing.


    She limped back and was about to go home toin, when she saw Chen Yurou helping Fang Dading out.


    Fang Dading''s head was bleeding profusely.


    Scared her a lot, "No, Yurou! What''s wrong with Da Ding, why did he get hurt?"


    He doesn''t go out at home all day, where did he get it.


    "Mother, a tile fell off the roof just now, and the big Ding hit him on the head as soon as he came out." Chen Yurou also felt that his injury was inexplicable.


    "Oops! What an ident, our mother and son are injured day by day, it''s still an ident."


    Not long ago, I was bitten by a mouse in the middle of the night, and then I was poisoned by an ant bite, and then Ding fell again... Now I was hit on the head again, and nothing good happened.


    Injured almost every now and then, holding the medicine jar every day.


    She was unlucky, but her son was even more unlucky.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, I have a terrible headache."


    "Mom, I''ll take him there to see a doctor first."


    Fang kept shaking his head, "No, it''s too evil!"


    It stands to reason that this is the old house of the Fu family, and they should be blessed.


    How can idents happen again and again!


    Could it be because Da Ding hasn''t recognized his ancestors yet?

 Chapter 213: Old and new

    Chapter 213 Remove the old and wee the new


    Thinking of what I asked for in the temple before, I either adopted Fubao or let Dading recognize his ancestors and return to his n. Now it seems that it is true.


    Don¡¯t even think about it the first time.


    Otherwise, don¡¯t say that his illness can be cured, he will be unlucky every now and then, and his life will be dead.


    Considering the seriousness of the matter, "Brother Big Fortune, I have something to tell you."


    "Seeing that the new year ising, when are you going to tell Mother to let Da Ding recognize his ancestors and return to his n?


    Otherwise, it is not a solution for Ding to be unlucky like this. "


    Fu Dacai didn''t respond.


    At the beginning, they were the ones who wanted Da Ding to be surnamed Fang, but now it is easier said than done to change it back!


    That was a thorn in my mother''s heart.


    "Look, we are all back to the vige now, we must let Da Ding enter the genealogy."


    They moved all ounts back to the vige.


    "Let''s talk about thister."


    Anyway, they are all living in the vige now, so it doesn¡¯t matter if they can¡¯t get in.


    He didn''t want to annoy his olddy again and destroy the hard-won harmony.


    "You said the same thing before, pushing and pushing. Brother Big Fortune, if you don''t dare to say it, then I will."


    He didn''t take his son''s affairs seriously at all.


    He rushes to join in the fun every day with his second brother''s family affairs.


    She couldn''t just watch her son suffer like this, and even she would suffer from it from time to time.


    "Come on, the new year ising, you have to make trouble for her old man, don''t you. You can''t let her have a good year with a clean heart." Fu Dacai was a little annoyed.


    It was she who refused to change life and death at the beginning, but now it is not easy to change and go home!


    "Brother Big Fortune, the fortune teller told me. Da Ding can only get better if he recognizes his ancestors and returns to his n, and our family can have children. We must get this matter right before the Chinese New Year. Maybe we will be able to have a grandson in the next year. "


    His second brother''s grandsons are all that old, isn''t he jealous?


    In a few years, people will be able to hold great-grandchildren.


    Perhaps Fang Dading was terribly disappointed, and Fu Dacai had no hope, "It''s just that he is drunk all day long and doesn''t cooperate with taking medicine, so it''s no wonder he recovers.


    If the child born is as useless as him, then forget it. "


    Birth will only harm people.


    "Dading, he will change." Fang is still covering up.


    "It''s been a few months since I''ve been back to the vige. Has he changed?"


    Then Fu Dacai said he was going to help out at the ancestral hall and left. The New Year is approaching, and the ancestral hall will start to decorate, and then the whole vige will go there to worship.


    There is also theyout of the whole vige, and the cleaning up and down in the vige, all the men in the vige have to help together.


    The vige still has a strong New Year vor. It has been a long time since Fu Dacai had such a lively New Year. As a member of the vige, he naturally doesn''t want to miss it.


    Fang''s face is full of dissatisfaction, you don''t talk about it, wait for me to talk about it.


    When the twenty-fourth day of the twelfth lunar month arrives, the new year ising.


    Every household starts to clean up to wee the new year.


    Mother Fu and Mrs. Fu also went to ask the master on this day to choose a good day for building a big house in theing year.


    Picked a good day and started construction on the 28th of the first lunar month next year.


    The end of the new year is approaching, and the brothers Fu Daxing and Fu Erxing have also started to rest, and they will go to work again on the eighth day of the first month of the next year.


    Families, big and small, work together to clean up, and get it done.


    Brothers Fu Xiaolong are carrying buckets of water, and their small arms have been exercised to have muscles.


    Eat well this year, and one or two heads are strung together very quickly.


    Especially Fu Xiaoma, who used to be as thin as a monkey, now eats two bowls of food every day.


    Everyone said that they should eat fat and grow taller, so that they could protect Fu Xing''er in the future.


    Fu Xing''er also grabbed a small cloth in his hand, dabbed in the water, and wiped the door with his calves.


    It''s too active.


    You must know that the Chinese New Year is getting more and more boring when you grow up. Now, when visiting rtives, everyone sits and watches with a mobile phone, and there is no interaction.


    The family rtionship seems to be getting weaker and weaker.


    It¡¯s different here, it¡¯s especially old-fashioned.


    The arrangement of the vige is booming. From the beginning to the end of the vige, rednterns with red ribbons are hung high, beaming with joy.


    "Fubao, stop ying! Don''t wait until you catch a cold, or you won''t be able to eat many things during the Chinese New Year."


    Mrs. Fu told her not to y, look at how cold her little hands are.


    Others wish to hide in the house and keep warm, but she is good, she likes to join in the fun.


    This child, since she was able to walk, her arms and legs have never been leisurely, and she jumps outside every day.


    Run their old arms and legs to the point of dying, chasing after them all day long.


    In the past few months, I still ate round and developed into width, but now I have be taller and thinner.


    Of course it''s still so cute.


    "Look at your little face is so red from the cold." Mrs. Fu asked her to go back to the house quickly, and poured hot water for her to warm her body.


    Fu Xing''er was so obedient that he couldn''t be more obedient. He opened his small cab, which was full of snacks.


    Big brother and second brother buy for him every day when theye back, and a few little monkeys also save pocket money to buy for her, and she has no shortage of snacks.


    Mrs. Fu also took a break. As soon as she sat down, Fu Xing''er handed a piece of sweet-scented osmanthus cake to her mouth, "Grandma, eat!"


    This made Mrs. Fu very happy, not sure what she heard: "Fubao, what do you call me?"


    She just heard Fu Bao call her grandma?


    Fu Xing''er giggled, showing two small canine teeth, and said loudly, "Grandma!"


    "Oops! My Fubao will call me!"


    Before, I couldn''t hear the whining and chirping clearly, but now I scream very clearly.


    "Hey!" Mrs. Fu responded, "Fu Bao, call Grandma again."


    "Grandma, eat."


    Olddy Fu hugged her in her arms, "My dear grandma, I don''t love you for nothing."


    It should be said that Fu''s second child and his second daughter-inw are not treated like this.


    No, you have to show off.


    Fu''s olddy couldn''t hide the joy on her face.


    "Second child, Fubao called me Grandma, very clearly and loudly."


    With this call, a group of people flooded into the room instantly, scrambling to squeeze in one by one.


    "Fu Bao, call me quickly." Fu''s second child hurried over to hug her.


    Forget about my olddy.


    The second one should be called him.


    "Fu Bao, call me Big Brother."


    "Fu Bao, call me the second brother."


    "Sister-inw, call me Xiaolong."


    ¡­


    One by one, they were beaten by Fu''s second son, "you stay here first, and your mother and I have to call first."


    Protests all over their faces.


    Father is really domineering!


    Grandpa is too domineering!


    Fu Xing''er flew over a group of crows, speechless with capital letters on his face.


    If I had known earlier, she would not have barked.


    Of course she still yelled together from older to younger, "Mother."


    With a sound of waxy, Mrs. Fu''s heart almost softened. "Why!"


    sounds so good!


    Waerniang desperately gave birth to Fubao, she deserved it first.


    Fu''s second child is not jealous.


    "Daddy."


    Fu''s second child said "Hey", weeping with joy, "Fu Bao, call Dad again."


    "Daddy."


    "Why!"


    "Call again!"


    "Daddy!"


    "It''s so nice, Fubao will call Daddy again."


    Fu Xing''er''s small mouth was instantly deted, and she looked at Mrs. Fu next to her with aggrieved eyes.

 Chapter 214: how dare you say that

    Chapter 214 How dare you say so


    Don''t make theint too obvious.


    Immediately afterwards, Fu''s second child was pped left and right by Mrs. Fu and Mrs. Fu, "You''re not finished! ying Fu Bao like a monkey, you should be satisfied once or twice."


    They are not enough yet.


    He always makes exceptions.


    Brothers Fu Daxing and Fu Erxing gloated: Finally, someone took care of Dad.


    Fu Xiaolong and the others just pped their hands and apuded: I have long been displeased with the master, and they kept shouting, and it was never their turn.


    Fu''s second son yelled in pain, "All right, all right, I won''t let Fu Bao bark anymore."


    The two let go of their hands one by one.


    Muttering in his mouth: "It''s rare for Fubao to call me so clearly, I''m so excited."


    The cheating father was cleaned up, Fu Daxing and Fu Erxing rushed up, looking at her expectantly.


    "Brother." Fu Xinger called with a smile.


    "Hey!" Fu Daxing''s eyes were so gentle that he almost drowned.


    I wanted her to scream again, but when I saw the second-hand shoes of Mr. Fu next to me, I immediately dismissed this idea.


    "Second brother!" Fu Xing''er smiled with crescent eyes.


    "Hey! Sister!" Fu Erxing touched her face, a girl in the family is like a treasure.


    Still want to hear what to do.


    Seeing Mr. Fu raised his hand, he immediately backed away.


    Jiang Xinghua also looked expectant, and Fu Xing''er yelled several times in one breath, "Sister-inw! Sister-inw! Sister-inw!"


    Unique preference, made Jiang Xinghua smile happily, "Hey! Hey! Hey!"


    No, I have to catch another dress at night after I finish my work, and then make one more new dress for my sister-inw, so I can change more in the New Year.


    In fact, she has already done four sets, and the next set will be five sets.


    As for the boys in the family, each has two sets.


    It''s no wonder that Jiang Xinghua is favored, because Jiang Xinghua basically took care of Fubao''s eating, drinking and messing up since he was a child.


    Mrs. Fu can''tpare to this.


    So they are not jealous at all, they think they should.


    Immediately after that came a few little brats, and she yelled one by one.


    Each person is only allowed one sentence, and no more is allowed.


    Said that Pony Fu wanted to let her scream again, but was chased by Fu''s second child with a shoe.


    Fu Xing''er looked confused: I can''t figure it out! I can''t figure it out!


    She called out, one by one as if she had found a treasure.


    "You two, stop ying, stop ying!"


    ¡­


    Fu Xing''er ate snacks, watched them chasing after each other, andughed out loud.


    Old house.


    Fang and the others are also cleaning.


    The house was full of dust and choked Fang coughing: "I don''t know how to clean this dpidated house. It''s so dpidated that it can''t be changed into a new one after cleaning."


    Fu Dacai: "It''s good to have a ce to live, it''s better than sleeping on the street."


    Anyway, he is quite satisfied now.


    What should be obtained has already been obtained, and only after losing does one know what should be cherished.


    Family love is priceless.


    Fang smacked her lips, which is true.


    Thinking of the bitter days of being kicked out, Fang still has lingering fears.


    "No, brother rich. Isn''t your second brother going to build a new house in theing year? Will the house they live in be empty by then?"


    The open space is quiterge. When it is built, there will be at least six or seven houses, enough for their entire family to live in.


    The Fang family knew what she wanted to say as soon as she said, "Don''t think about anything. There are only three grandchildren. Daxing may have a wife by then, and they may not be enough to live when they marry a wife and have children." .¡±


    "Daxing''s daughter-inw still wants to give birth? It''s really impossible to give birth to the ones who should be born, and there are a lot of people who shouldn''t be born."


    Chen Yurou''s stomach didn''t move at all, and Fang''s heart felt very bad.


    Of course he knew it was his son''s problem.


    Look at the second brother and sister''s family, and now they are going to build a big house, and all good things go to their house.


    They can''t catch anything.


    It''s really annoying topare people to people.


    "Brother Big Fortune, is our family nning to buy a piece ofnd in the vige?"


    I can''t live in this crappy ce all the time.


    If there was a storm, maybe they would have to be buried here.


    Every now and then a piece of tile would fall from the eaves, which scared everyone to death.


    "Why are you talking about this now!" Fu Dacai had thought about it, but the current earning is at most just to make ends meet.


    Besides, the two of them have taken turns to see a doctor and take medicine in the past few months, and their earnings are not enough for them to spend.


    For the time being, Fu Dacai has no such ns, and has nothing to ask for. The safety of the whole family is a blessing.


    "Thend in the vige is not much money. I have already asked people, and the cheapest one is only ten taels or twenty taels.


    Unlike in the town, hundreds of thousands of taels, as cheap as rotten cabbage. "


    Fang has forgotten their current situation, it is already very good to be able toe up with one or two taels.


    "Heavy Rain, do you think we can get it out of our hands now?"


    It¡¯s good to have something to eat a day, and I can still think so far.


    Fang was stunned for a moment, she only had one or two taels on hand, which was still far away.


    They couldn¡¯t get it out, but the second brother¡¯s family could.


    They are going to build a house, at least a few dozen taels.


    "Brother Big Fortune, why don''t you go and borrow it from your second brother. He must have earned a lot in the past few months, and it couldn''t be easier to lend me a few dozen taels.


    At that time, we will buy a piece ofnd and then simply build it next year. By then, our family will be able to move to a new home.


    It''s better than living here and worrying about being smashed at any time. "


    Fang said it simply not too lightly.


    As if someone else owed him.


    Fang Dading, who was shaking his legs beside him, also thought it was okay, "Yes, Dad, look at me, I have been smashed several times in the past few months, what a pity!


    If I live here again, I will lose my life. "


    Fang Dading is now in a state of disrepair, eating his father and daughter-inw with great joy.


    As soon as he was asked to work, he was in pain here or there. He pretended to be sick every day, but the next day he was really tricked one by one.


    Very evil.


    "Life and death are determined by fate, wealth and honor are in the sky, where you die is destined! I won''t say that, my second brother doesn''t owe us anything." Fu Dacai asked them to dispel this idea, don''t think about it all day long. one out.


    "Brother Big Fortune, if it weren''t for you, the second brother and his family wouldn''t be able to earn so much money this time.


    It¡¯s just that you lent us some money, and it¡¯s not like we won¡¯t pay it back. "Fang felt that Fu Dacai was a dead-headed person, and he wouldn''t listen to anything she said.


    He also said that they were two brothers, so there might be a conflict if they borrowed money.


    "Why are you so daring to say so! So daring to borrow! And let me ask you, what will you pay back!" Fu Dacai asked Fang again, "Both Yurou and I don''t earn enough money. You girls are squandering.


    If you don¡¯t want to live here, then go out and sleep on the street. "


    Fang was wronged by B, afraid that Fu Dacai would get angry and dare not say anything.


    "Ding, go and clean the gate. Don''t wait for food with your legs crossed all day, our family does not raise useless people.


    If you don¡¯t look for a job next year, get out of this house. " Fu Dacai said harsh words.


    Boss Fang Dading stood up reluctantly, and kicked the door to vent his anger, only to hear a "bang", the door fell down and hit him directly.

 Chapter 215: Ill be your second sister-in-law, okay?

    Chapter 215 May I be your second sister-inw?


    "Acridine! My head!"


    Fang Dading fell to the ground with his feet in the air, and his head exploded again after finally recovering.


    Fang covered her face and didn''t look at it: "It''s broken, and if it''s broken, I have to spend money on seeing a doctor."


    The money in your pocket will neverst a day.


    Once there is a little bit of his family, there will be **** disasters.


    Fang''s heart ached so much that she would rather Fang Dading lie in the room than him toe out and walk around.


    He has to spend money every time he moves.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to buy meat with money spent on medical treatment?


    As he is like this, even if he earns money, it is not enough for him to go to the doctor every three days, let alone buynd to build a big house.


    So Fang Dading was sent to Doctor Zheng''s again, and he almost became a frequent visitor there.


    "It''s almost New Year''s Eve and this is happening again." Fu Dacai didn''t know what to say, so he hurried to fix the door before talking.


    The New Year ising in a blink of an eye, and I am going to get some red paint to paint the door, so I am happy.


    The men in the vige were called to help in the ancestral hall one by one, and the Fu family brothers were among them.


    Fu Dacai and Fu Lao Er were called to help at the ancestral hall, while the young people in the vige were responsible for hanging thenterns in the vige, which was a dangerous task at high altitude.


    Li Cuicui finally took some time off this day.


    Because his father and his eldest brother finally returned home, Fatty Li was taken care of by someone.


    Fu Erxing was hangingnterns on the main road, when Li Cuicui ran over.


    "Brother Erxing."


    Long time no see, Li Cuicui has changed a lot. She is much thinner than before.


    Of course it is still very rich.


    These days have made her exhausted, Li Cuicui took care of Li Dapang almost every step of the way, and she was so busy eating and drinking that she couldn''t turn like a spinning top.


    Especially now that Fatty Li is in thete pregnancy, his belly is getting bigger and bigger, and it is more difficult to move around.


    The more demands there were, the more Li Cuicui lost about 20 catties.


    Therefore, I hate Li Dapang''s unborn brother or sister to the extreme.


    And Fu Erxing went to work early in the morning and came back in the evening, and it happened that she was not free, and they hadn''t seen each other for several months.


    Li Cuicui misses her very much.


    It can be considered that she saw it.


    Compared to the past, Er Xing now has an unsteady aura that can''t help but exude, making people feel safe.


    "Li Cuicui? What do you want from me?"


    Fu Erxing frowned unconsciously when he saw her, if she hadn''t appeared, he would have forgotten this character.


    These few months have been particrly quiet.


    Facing Fu Erxing''s indifferent attitude, Li Cuicui had a hurt expression on his face, "Brother Erxing, haven''t you thought about me for so long?"


    Thanks to her thinking about him day and night, she has no appetite for thinking about him.


    Fu Erxing didn''t even think about it: "No."


    Don''t give Li Cuicui the slightest chance of misunderstanding.


    Li Cuicui was heartbroken, and automatically ignored Fu Erxing''s displeased words: "Brother Erxing, I miss you so much these days, I miss you so much that I can''t find time to take care of my mother."


    Do your best to show your love.


    It is said that men chase women across the mountain, and women chase men under the gauze. She believes that Erxing will be moved by her one day.


    "Then you should hurry up and take care of your mother! I''m not free now." After speaking, Fu Erxing turned around and climbed thedder to hang thentern.


    Knowing that Li Cuicui still doesn''t give up on him, Fu Erxing doesn''t want to give her a chance to misunderstand.


    This kind of thing should be stopped as soon as possible, which is good for everyone.


    From the beginning to the end, he only had the old friendship with Li Cuicui, nothing else.


    Even if he is single now, he won''t have the slightest idea of ??her.


    "Brother Erxing, it''s okay. I''m free now, and I have plenty of time to wait for you." Li Cuicui simply stood there and didn''t leave, with eyes like her husband''s eyes.


    "Please make room for me." Fu Daxing told her to get out of the way so that she wouldn''t get in the way of her work.


    Li Cuicui gave way, but stayed there and did not leave.


    Fu Erxing followed wherever she went, "Brother Erxing, are you thirsty? Did I bring you water?"


    "Not Thirsty!"


    "Brother Erxing, you have sweated a lot, use my handkerchief to wipe off your sweat."


    Fu Erxing directly raised his hand and wiped his forehead with his sleeve.


    Li Cuicui bit her lip, looking ufortable.


    No matter what, from now on she has to watch closely and let the whole vige know that Brother Erxing belongs to her.


    No one should think of him.


    Fortunately, Liu Guimei didn''te to make trouble these past few months, otherwise it would have been bad.


    She has already told her father that her mother will be taken care of by him, and she wants to pursue her own happiness.


    "Brother Erxing, are you hungry? Why don''t you eat a meat bun? I made it myself."


    Taking care of her mother in the past few months, her cooking skills have improved by leaps and bounds.


    Will be able to take care of his daily life in the future.


    "I''m not hungry."


    "Brother Erxing, why don''t you just eat one?" Li Cuicui coquettishly said, "My cooking is delicious, how about you eat one?"


    Almost scared Fu Erxing off the bamboodder.


    Seeing Fu Erxing''s eyes begging for help, Fu Daxing took it, "Second brother is not hungry, I am hungry."


    "Brother Daxing, as long as you like to eat." Li Cuicui was a little disappointed and forced a smile.


    Just when Fu Erxing was thinking about how to get rid of Li Cuicui''s entanglement, Fu Xing''er arrived in time.


    She was bored at home, so she just dragged Mrs. Fu out for a walk.


    "Big Brother, Second Brother!"


    She hopped on the little radish legs and ran over stumblingly.


    "Little sister!"


    "Little sister!"


    Seeing Fu Xing''er, Fu Daxing and Fu Erxing quickly put down their work. Seeing that she was running too fast and was about to fall, the two brothers immediately held her up with one hand.


    "Run slowly! What if you fall and hurt!"


    Fu Xing''er chuckled, "It doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t hurt!"


    Olddy Fu chased after her, she was out of breath, "You little girl! Can''t you run slower?"


    Running with her every day, she is almost walking like flying.


    "Grandma." Li Cuicui called out.


    Mrs. Fu almost couldn''t recognize her, "Li Cuicui, it''s been a long time since I saw you. Where did you marry?"


    Li Cuicui blushed in embarrassment, "Grandma, I''m taking care of my mother at home these days. If I have nothing to do today,e and see Brother Erxing, and bring him some water and steamed buns."


    Mrs. Fu was secretly lying in her heart.


    I really forgot after a long time no see.


    Li Cuicui has been unrequitedly in love with his family, Erxing.


    "Fubao, this is Fubao, isn''t it! It''s been so long since we haven''t seen each other for so long that we can even walk."


    Li Cuicui squatted down with a ttering expression on her face.


    Fu Xing''er smiled.


    It wasn''t long before their house was quiet, and I''m afraid it will be lively again.


    "Fubao, can my sister take you to y? My sister will take you to buy delicious food."


    delicious!


    Fu Xing''er''s eyes lit up immediately, and he nodded persistently.


    Of course I also want to see what Li Cuicui wants to do.


    Li Cuicui took her to buy a lot of things, but she was quite willing to spend the money: "Fubao, is Miss Cuicui treating you well?"


    Fu Xing''er was eating snacks and almost choked.


    Got to the point so quickly.


    Fu Xing''er nodded, it is undeniable that Li Cuicui is really kind to their family.


    Especially to her.


    Of course, the root cause is his second brother, Ai Wu Ji Wu.


    "Then sister Cui Cui will be your second sister-inw?"

 Chapter 216: New Years Eve, New Years Eve

    Chapter 216 Chinese New Year is Chinese New Year


    Is it really good to be so direct?


    The corners of Fu Xing''er''s mouth twitched violently, and Li Cuicui lowered her head and said to herself: "Sister Cuicui really likes your second brother, from childhood to now.


    Although I am married, I still like your second brother as always.


    It wasn''t that when your second brother married Liu Guimei, I got married out of anger.


    Look, your second brother has nothing to do with that woman Liu Guimei now, you say how good it is for me to be together.


    I will treat him and Xiao Ma well, but your second brother just refuses to ept me.


    Fubao, your second brother likes you the most, as long as you are willing to let me be your second sister-inw, he will definitely agree. "


    "Forehead!"


    Fu Xing''er, one head and two big, instantly felt that the snacks in his hand were not tasty.


    She doesn''t have that much power.


    The second brother likes her, but it doesn''t mean that she can control his personal feelings, let alone his second brother is a person with his own ideas.


    How could it be possible to agree with her just because of one word.


    What''s more, the second brother has always said that he doesn''t like her from the beginning to the end.


    Why is it so difficult!


    Fu Xing''er just pretended to be stupid: she is a child, she doesn''t know anything.


    Li Cuicui stubbornly thought so, "Fubao, can you call me second sister-inw?"


    Fu Xing''er looked up at the sky, "Bird... Feifei."


    "It''s not Fubao, you call me second sister-inw, sister Cuicui will go buy you food, and I''ll buy you whatever you want."


    No matter how tempted Li Cuicui is, Fu Xing''er can always talk about him.


    Who made her just a child now, who doesn''t understand anything!


    She can''t sell her second brother just for this food, it''s not worth it.


    In the end, Li Cuicui almost copsed, so she had no choice but to give up this idea.


    Mrs. Fu also came to bring Fubao, "Cui Cui, thank you so much! I bought so many delicious food for my family Fubao."


    As she spoke, she took out some pieces of silver from her pocket, "Come,e, Cui Cui, this is for you."


    Li Cuicui was unwilling to ept it, "No no no milk, why are you being polite to me! I bought it for her because I like Fubao."


    "No, no, no, these are two different things. You should save money and n for yourself now, and ask your mother to find you a good family in theing year."


    Mother Fu forced the money back to her.


    Her family, Erxing, must not be under psychological pressure.


    If Erxing doesn''t like it, they won''t force it, and they won''t let Li Cuicui get it wrong.


    Li Cuicui bit her lip, knowing that there was something in Mrs. Fu''s words.


    "Fubao walk around, don''t disturb your elder brother and second brother''s work here, this is high-altitude work and you can''t be distracted." Mrs. Fu said loudly on purpose.


    Fu Xing''er nodded obediently, "Go back!"


    Of course she knew that this was for Li Cuicui, and she didn''t want her to pester her second brother any more.


    Older gingers are more spicy.


    Li Cuicui is quite sensible, "Then Erxing brother, I will go first, so as not to distract you."


    She went home sullenly.


    There is no need to take care of Fatty Li anymore, but she will be busy this year.


    As soon as this yeares, every household gets busy and starts to prepare new year''s goods.


    Cooking smoke rises, and the air is full of strong stew.


    Of course, you have to prepare big fish and meat for the Chinese New Year.


    Everyone in the vige has made money this year, and they are not merciless in spending it.


    Someone partnered with a piece of stewed pork, and Jiang Xinghua brought the big goose to Aunt Wang''s house, "Aunt Wang, I will trouble you with my big goose, and I will be in charge of making your sweet cake for you."


    "Okay, okay, no problem. I''ll send it to you when it''s done."


    Aunt Wang¡¯s stewed goose is superb, it¡¯s delicious.


    And Jiang Xinghua is best at making sweet cakes, which are sweet but not greasy, soft and glutinous, and delicious.


    As for their family preparing a big goose, a fish, a chicken, a big pig''s head, and a piece of pork belly this year.


    This year is all meat and meat.


    You must know that in previous years, it was already very good to have a bowl of meat.


    During the New Year, there is a lot of work, not only these cooked meats, but also gifts to be prepared for New Year''s greetings.


    Mother Fu and Mrs. Fu are sitting in the yard with red rice cakes. The mother-inw and daughter-inw make rice balls, and the other prints them on the mold.


    Fu Xing''er sat on the side and yed with the dumplings, just like kneading sticine.


    It was very fun.


    "Mom, I''ll make a few moreter, and send them to my eldest brother''s house."


    Fang has never done these things, so he definitely can¡¯t. It would cost a lot of money to buy them.


    Mrs. Fu didn''t say anything, which means she agreed by default.


    Mrs. Fu also prepared a te of sweet cakes for them, as well as a chicken, a fish and a piece of meat.


    Thinking about Boss Fu''s help to them before, but he refused to ept the money, so I can give more of these.


    Fu''s second child came back from outside, "Mother, baby mother, I bought couplets and a pair of new rednterns, don''t they look good?"


    Thenterns outside their house were very broken, and they had to be reced no matter what.


    "It looks good." Mrs. Fu gave a thumbs up. Thentern is round and big, hoping that it will continue to be prosperous tomorrow.


    "Then hang up tomorrow."


    New Year''s Eve is here.


    At noon, the children started to wash and put on new clothes, and the sound of firecrackers started to sound outside.


    When this yeares, the most exciting thing is the children.


    Most of the pocket money is spent here.


    Fu Xing''er was arranged early on. She was wearing a red padded jacket with a jacket, her hair was tied into two braids, and she had a round face, just like Fuwa.


    Mrs. Fu brought her a pair of gold bracelets, which is fine for ordinary times, but she must show off this year.


    "My Fubao is so handsome!" Fu Er Er hugged her, almost unable to hold her.


    This dress is too thick.


    No way, it''s too cold today!


    Especially for children who wear chubby clothes, it is more difficult to hold in the hand.


    Not to mention that the person being hugged is ufortable, the person being hugged is also ufortable. Fu Xing''er struggled to get down. She can walk and run now, and she doesn''t like being hugged.


    "Fu Bao, wait here for dad, when dad washes up, he will take you to worship at the ancestral hall."


    "Sister-inw, am I pretty?"


    Fu Xiaolong also came here wearing new clothes. They were all long gowns and jackets, full of energy.


    The clothes of the three people are all exactly the same, and they are booming.


    Pony Fu has been circling in front of Fu Xing''er, showing off his handsomeness.


    "nice."


    "Then sister, do I look good?"


    "Sister-inw, there is me and me."


    Fu Xiaolong and Fu Xiaohu also came to join in the fun.


    "Xiaolong...beautiful!"


    "The pony is also... pretty!"


    Fu Xiaoma threw another terrible problem: "Then sister, which of the three of us is the prettiest?"


    Come again!


    I''m afraid that the eldest brother and the second brother will be the same again.


    She was scared.


    "Red envelope, red envelope!"


    Fu Xing''er asked if they had prepared for her.


    "Sister-inw, it''s not time yet! I have to wait until dinner tonight before I can give the red envelope."


    "Yes, yes, sister, I will wrap it up for you."


    "Sister-inw, me too."


    "me too."


    As soon as she heard that the three of them had prepared big red envelopes for her, Fu Xing''er had an expression of love and love, "Good boy!"

 Chapter 217: Whisper it tonight

    Chapter 217 Whispering tonight


    There''s nothing like a red envelope.


    Fu Xing''er blinked her starry eyes, and her eyes were full of small money.


    These little brats are too sincere.


    In theory, she is an elder, but who made her still a child.


    is still the favorite of the family.


    Grandma will definitely give it to you, cheating father and mother, big brother and second brother... Thinking of the many, many red envelopes that will be received in the New Year, Fu Xing''er grinned from ear to ear.


    This is good for Chinese New Year, children just need to ept red envelopes happily.


    Money-loving smile is undisguised.


    Pony Fu put his chin on his face seriously: "Have you noticed that my sister''s eyes are shining when she mentions red envelopes?"


    Fu Xiaolong looked at it and nodded, "It seems that we need to save more pocket money. From now on, whether it''s Chinese New Year or holidays, we have to give my little sister a red envelope every day."


    Fu Xiaohu also resolutely agreed, "How about we save up the red envelopes for the New Year, and then we can give red envelopes to my sister-inw every day in the future."


    So several people happily decided on the usefulness of the red envelopes for the Chinese New Year.


    Even someone behind told them to buy firecrackers and they didn''t go, staying at home to save money.


    Mother Fu and Mrs. Fu also washed up and came out in new clothes. People depend on clothes and Buddha depends on gold clothes, which made their faces rosy and glowing.


    Mrs. Fu also put on the bracelet given by Mrs. Fu. This is a family heirloom of their Fu family, which is of great significance.


    New Year''s new style, only bring it during the New Year.


    I want to change it to work on weekdays, I am afraid that it will be knocked and damaged, so I am reluctant to wear it.


    Lady Fu wears gold earrings and a gold hairpin pinned to her head. The glittering gold is particrly dazzling, making her look extravagant.


    These two items were bought by Mrs. Fu as a present for her a while ago, saying they look good on her.


    Mother Fu kept talking about why buying it for her was a waste of money, and she said it would be fine to buy it for Fubao.


    Mrs. Fu said that the family only bought it for her when she earned money, and it took her a long time to listen to it, otherwise she kept urging her to return it.


    As for Fubao, they also have them. They have already begun to save a dowry for Fubao.


    "Daughter-inw of Daxing, don''t be so busy, go and wash up quickly, and then we will go to the ancestral hall together."


    "Okay, Mom. I''ll just pack some more paper money."


    Most of the inside and outside are handled by Jiang Xinghua, who is extremely virtuous.


    The food to be worshiped has been prepared and ced in two baskets, and some even put in baskets, which are full.


    In previous years, a basket could not be filled, and they were the poorest in the vige.


    This year, I can finally show off the limelight, so that the ancestors can eat and dress warmly.


    Otherwise, every now and then, I would dream that I was hungry and cold, and it was very sad to think about it.


    Now, the two Fu Daxing brothers are sticking to the couplet, and the second brother Fu is there to guide, "It''s too high, this side is crooked."


    "Father, is this okay?" Fu Daxing''s gestures were sore, how could his father be satisfied.


    "Old man! That''s enough! It''s almost enough. You didn''t see that everyone rushed to the ancestral hall to take a good seat, and you are still dawdling."


    Mrs. Fu couldn''t stand it anymore, so she came over and said something to him.


    ording to his method of posting, it will not be able to post well until tonight.


    "Okay, okay, that''s it." Fu Er Er looked back, his eyes lit up.


    Looking at Mrs. Fu, I couldn''t turn my eyes away. It''s been a long time since I saw Wa Erniang dressed so beautifully, as if back when they first met.


    "No, old man, why do you look at me like that?" Mrs. Fu was stared at very awkwardly by him.


    Mother Fu held back a smile: "Of course the second daughter-inw is pretty, look at the eyes of the second child are almost attached to you."


    After speaking, Mrs. Fu walked away wisely.


    She is not going to be a light bulb.


    The daughter-inw and son have a good rtionship, and she couldn''t be happier.


    Fu''s second child came over and boasted: "My baby, your clothes look so good."


    Mrs. Fu''s face was flushed, and she pped him: "Come on, let''s talk about itter in the evening. I didn''t see my son and daughter-inw are still here. Don''t be ashamed!"


    "Hey, good!"


    Whisper and wait for the evening.


    Hanging thenterns and pasting the couplets, it looks brand new inside and out.


    Jiang Xinghua also came out of the wash. She was wearing a rose red dress, with a pretty face and figure, and a skilled charm.


    As soon as she came out, Mrs. Fu put a gold bracelet on her hand.


    Wrist suddenly felt cold, Jiang Xinghua looked down, and a conspicuous gold bracelet came into view, "Mother, I can''t ept this."


    It must have cost a lot of money for such a big and thick gold bracelet.


    Jiang Xinghua subconsciously wanted to take it off, but was stopped by Mrs. Fu.


    "If I ask you to ept it, you will ept it. These days you have been busy in and out of the family, and the money given to you is not spent on yourself, but on us old people and children.


    You have done so much for this family, mother cannot wrong you. "


    They alle here as a daughter-inw, and she sees the kindness of Daxing''s daughter-inw. Whether it is for the old or the young, she is the kind who silently gives withoutint.


    Especially for Fubao, he almost treats it as his own.


    The human heart is made of meat, how could she not be moved.


    "Mother, these are what I should do." Jiang Xinghua felt that it was nothing.


    "That mother should be nice to you. This New Year''s Eve must be full of joy, and you can''t take it off.


    This is not a jade bracelet that is indestructible, it is gold and should be worn all the time.


    Give our parents a long face, and dress up yourself, Daxing will definitely like to watch it. "


    Thest sentence directly made Jiang Xinghua''s ears red, "Mother, I understand."


    "That''s right! Let''s go, let''s go to the ancestral hall to worship."


    Fu Daxing was carrying the burden, while Fu Er and Fu Erxing held some in their hands.


    The women of the Fu family are happy and leisurely, standing in the middle and being protected, all they need to do is get out of their own shoes.


    Along the way, I have been envied by many people. The men of the Fu family are good to women, and they dote on them as much as possible.


    Some people even unload the burden halfway and let their men take it.


    Everyone is wearing new clothes, and all the women are wearing gold and silver, wishing to wear all the treasured essories on their bodies and be the most dazzling existence in the vige.


    This is the first time Fu Xing''er hase to the ancestral hall to worship.


    Different from the feudal thought in the impression, it is not only men who cane here, but men, women and children are all equal.


    As long as the vigers of Liushan Vige cane to worship.


    Only during Chinese New Year and festivals can people in the vige gather like this.


    The huge ancestral hall, with exquisite decoration, looks particrly solemn and sacred, showing the momentum of a big family.


    The ancestral hall was immediately surrounded by people, and dozens of red tables were ced in the middle, and things were brought up one by one to upy their seats.


    It is best to leave this matter to a woman.


    The men all stood aside and watched.


    Mrs. Fu took the middle position, Jiang Xinghua brought up the food, and quickly put all the food on it.


    It can be said that their family is the most stylish, whether it is food or paper money, there is only more and less.


    After everyone put their things in order, the vige chief stood at the front and said, "Everyone be quiet, I want to announce a good news today."

 Chapter 218: Fu Lao Er won the award

    Chapter 218 Fu''s Second Winner


    The excitement in that tone could not be concealed.


    "What good news?"


    "Vige chief, could it be that our vige wants to distribute money?"


    "I think it''s beautiful, this is it!"


    "Look at the veins on the vige head''s forehead that are so excited. I don''t know what it is."


    ¡­


    The people below talked a lot, looking forward to it.


    Only Fang Shi and Fang Dading looked impatient.


    This is the first time they have been to this kind of ce, a group of people are crowded here and it is terribly hot.


    I really don¡¯t understand why everyone can¡¯t worship each other at home, but they all have to squeeze together.


    The smell in the air is horrible.


    A broken vige does all these things all day long, and doesn¡¯t want to think about how to make money faster.


    Fang is very tired of this cumbersome custom in the countryside.


    You don¡¯t need to be so troublesome in the town. If you want to pray for peace on weekdays, you can go to the temple at most. It¡¯s not like this country where you have to worship every now and then.


    If you are not poor, you have to be worshiped as poor.


    Thinking of living this kind of life in the future, Fang felt that one head and two big.


    You must know that in order to get things to worship during the festival, the bones are almost tired.


    The key is to worship things on the table, of course they can''t be shabby.


    She doesn''t want to bepared.


    So the money in my pocket was spent faster than anyone else.


    After this year, I don¡¯t know what to do.


    "Everyone be quiet, listen to me." Vige Chief Zheng cleared his throat, and everyone quieted down cooperatively.


    ¡°What I want to tell you today is that our Liushan Vige was rated as the first and best vige in Nanding Town.


    Yes, it is the first.


    Our Liushan Vige has finally turned around! "


    Cun Zhang was so excited that he almost jumped up on the spot.


    "Vige Chief, isn''t that right? We really took the first ce."


    "You must know that we have always been at the bottom in previous years."


    "We can finally be majestic once."


    The people in the vige pped their hands and cheered, their cohesion was unprecedentedly high.


    Being selected as the first is a multi-faceted assessment.


    One is the economy of the vige, which they are so-so;


    The second is the harmony in the vige, which is only avable in the past few months. If they used to quarrel every now and then, this is why they have always been at the bottom.


    Now that Liu Guimei is gone in the vige, Li Dapang is raising a baby at home, and everyone is busy making money these days, so there is no time to quarrel.


    The third is the environment in the vige, which Vige Chief Zheng has always been particrly strict about.


    The fourth is the overall quality of the vigers, which is more difficult for them, because some people with low quality keep failing.


    "Look, this is our pennant, did the first ce see it!" The vige chief also took out the pennant for everyone to see.


    Now everyone can''t believe it, "Wow, can I touch the vige chief?"


    "I also want to be silent and happy."


    Vige Chief Zheng is very tight with his baby, so many people want to touch it, and it will be damaged by touching itter.


    "Folks, this is the first time our Liushan Vige has won this ranking. I hope you will continue to work hard next year! Continue to win glory for our Liushan Vige."


    "good!"


    "good!"


    There was a burst of warm apuse from below.


    Vige Chief Zheng asked people to hang a pennant in the middle of the ancestral hall, which is very conspicuous.


    Not only let the ancestors see it, but also let the people in the vige see it at first sight, so that they can continue to perform well.


    Just now it was the town''s praise to the vige, and then their vige will present awards to individual people.


    This has been the case in previous years.


    "Next, select the three most outstanding representatives in our vige, and I will announce the list."


    Every year, the vige selects three outstanding candidates and will give certain rewards.


    As soon as they heard this, the people in the vige became lively.


    "Hey three! Who will it be this time?"


    "Needless to say, Fu Lao Er must have a part."


    "That''s necessary. I don''t agree to not give Fu Lao Er."


    Everyone has great expectations for Fu''s second child to be selected.


    Fu''s second child stood aside and smiled innocently, but he didn''t care much.


    Mother Fu and Mrs. Fu looked nervous. "I don''t know if the second child can be judged."


    In previous years, those who were selected were those who made contributions to the vige. For example,st year Lao Li jumped into the water regardless of the danger and rescued the children in the vige.


    There are also Dr. Zheng who show love to the vige and have made obvious contributions to the vige, almost every year.


    He gave up the favorable treatment in the town and came to the vige to practice medicine and treat diseases, and sometimes even rescued people for free.


    He is a living Bodhisattva in the vige, and everyone in the vige is convinced by this award.


    All aspects of the selection can be considered, in short, it is full of positive energy.


    Fu Xing''er was very determined: "Yes, definitely!"


    As far as his contribution to the vige is concerned, being selected is a sure thing.


    "Yes, Fubao said it will be possible." Mrs. Fu believed her words, and her family Fubao was a blessed person.


    If the second child can be selected, all their Fu family ancestors will be exhausted.


    Think about it and get excited.


    "The first one is Doctor Zheng."


    Everyone has no objection to the first one.


    Dr. Zheng was as indifferent as ever. He nodded to everyone, "Thank you for your support. I will continue to serve the vige."


    As expected of the son of the vige chief, his aura is strong and stable.


    A low-key and unassuming person who does practical things.


    "The second is Widow Xu."


    The widow Xu who was called had a look of disbelief, and never thought that she would have her own share.


    "Vige Chief, are you making a mistake?"


    She didn''t make any sudden contributions to the vige, and it''s not her turn to do this kind of thing.


    The people below didn''t have much to say.


    Because they knew that the vige head was a principled person, there must be some reason for the selection of Widow Xu.


    "No mistake,e up quickly."


    Widow Xu was so excited that her hands and feet were limp, she walked up with trembling legs, bowed to everyone, and looked confused.


    It would be a lie to say you are unhappy.


    But she didn''t know why she won the award.


    "Widow Xu is persistent, hardworking and simple. Not only does she actively perform in her work and mobilize the enthusiasm of the vigers, she also shows the demeanor of our Liushan Vige in foreign exchanges. This is worthy of praise."


    It turned out to be like this.


    It is that widow Xu works very hard, mobilizing the enthusiasm of the vigers; she is still working with other viges, helping others, showing their good quality of helping others in Liushan Vige.


    Widow Xu couldn''t believe it when she heard thepliment. Was it her?


    "Thank you everyone! Thank you to the vige chief. Of course, I am most happy with Fu Er Er. Without him providing me with work, I would not be standing on stage at this moment."


    Widow Xu bowed to the vigers, especially the second child Fu, and bowed three times.


    ¡°The third is Fu Laoer, thank him for driving the economy of our vige people, and thank him for providing employment opportunities for the vigers.


    The reason why our vige was selected as the first ce this time is mostly because of Fu''s second child.


    Of course not. Fu Laoer provided a lot of food and money to our vige collective for free, full of love.


    Please apud and encourage! "


    Speaking of Fu Laoer, Vige Chief Zheng''s voice raised several tones.

 Chapter 219: New Years Eve dinner reunion

    Chapter 219 New Year''s Eve Dinner Reunion


    Fu''s second son was stunned for a while, but was finally pushed up by Mrs. Fu.


    Cun Chief Zheng took three pennants and three holiday gift packages and handed them to several of them respectively.


    Fu''s second son was so excited that he rubbed his hands together, feeling a little unreal.


    I didn''t expect that one day he would be a representative of the vige.


    Did not even dare to dream.


    Mother Fu was very excited and wept with joy: "Did you see the ancestors of the Fu family? Our second child has won glory for the Fu family."


    Their Fu family has never been so brilliant in several lifetimes.


    Fu Dacai also looked down with emotion. He thought he would be able to support the Fu family in the future, but he didn''t expect it to be the second brother in the end.


    He followed with pride and glory on his face.


    Fang''s lips curled up, his face full of disdain.


    A broken vige has so many tricks, and it is an excellent vige, how can it be an outstanding representative?


    A lot of things were broken.


    Hurry up and go back to each house.


    This second brother is also real. He has food and money to donate and pretends to be generous, and I don¡¯t see him supporting their family.


    I used to think he was quite honest, but I didn''t expect him to be quite hypocritical.


    Fu¡¯s second son expressed his gratitude: ¡°These are what I should do, thank the vige for helping our Fu family all these years. I just do some things within my ability.¡±


    And Widow Xu almost fainted with joy. Before, she felt that something was unlucky, and she evenined all the time. She didn''t expect that one day good luck would take care of her.


    She cried: "Thank you for the vige''s help and support to our orphans and widows. I will do my best to repay the vige in the future."


    She decided to do more good deeds in the future.


    You must know that this honor is pricelesspared to silver.


    Only Dr. Zheng was the only one at the scene who couldn''t be more calm, "As a member of the vige, these are what I should do."


    There was a warm apuse from the audience.


    "Wow! Fu Laoer is really a good man. He has done so many things for the vige in silence. This man will definitely be rewarded for his open-mindedness."


    "Yes, if the vige chief didn''t say it, everyone wouldn''t know about it."


    "Do good deeds without leaving your name."


    The people in the vige kept boasting, and Mrs. Fu felt that she had a particrly bright face.


    After the award ceremony, the whole vige worshiped together.


    "Okay, let''s worship together."


    The vige chief asked people to open the door of the cupboard, and took down all the tablets of the ancestors in the vige, and the whole vige knelt down in unison.


    Fu Xing''er was standing upright, but she was dragged down by Mrs. Fu and knelt down together.


    The solemn atmosphere makes people feel awe.


    Everyone knelt down piously, "The ancestors of Liushan Vige are on the top, bless everyone in our vige to be safe and sessful, and the vige to prosper and develop."


    Everyone started to burn incense, and began to kneel down to pray to the ancestors for blessings, "Ancestors bless you, please keep our family safe and sound."


    "Bless our family with good fortune and prosperous people and prosperity everywhere."


    Mrs. Fang hated this kind of troublesome behavior at first, but when she saw everyone kneeling and sincerely begging, she also muttered with Gao Xiang in her hand, "The ancestors bless our family safe and sound, and bless my son Da Ding and his heirs to be happy." Come and restore our family to its former glory."


    After the words fell, a gust of wind blew over and blew out her incense.


    The lights in other people¡¯s homes were burning brightly, especially the wicks in Fu Laoer¡¯s house were veryrge.


    She was so angry that she had to order it again.


    It is on point, but the spark is so small that it cannot flourish.


    After burning incense and paper money three times, everyone started to pack their things and go home, ready to go home for the reunion dinner.


    Walking on the road.


    Everything was carried by Brother Fu Daxing. Mr. Fu held the pennant in his second hand, or with both hands.


    Their family carried the wind with them when they walked on the road.


    "Second brother, elder brother is really happy for you, and you will win glory for our Fu family."


    Fu''s second child smiled and warmly invited: "Brother, why don''t your family go to my ce to eat tonight?"


    It''s rare to celebrate the New Year, so it''s better to have a lively time together.


    Although the family has been separated, the mother is still there, and the two brothers haven''t had a New Year''s Eve dinner together for a long time.


    Fu Dacai subconsciously looked at Mrs. Fu, as if asking for her opinion.


    Mother Fu cleared her throat: "If you want toe back and eat,e back and eat."


    Although she doesn''t particrly want to see that mother-inw Fang, but everyone who celebrates the Chinese New Year is happy with everyone, so just bear with her for a while.


    Fujia.


    Fu Er Er hung the pennant in the main room, where the ancestors could see it.


    Fu Daxing and Fu Erxing have already merged the tables, because there are more people, the two tables have been merged into one table.


    Before, what I worshiped was cooked meat, just chop it and put it in a pot.


    Arge table is full and rich.


    Full of New Year vor.


    Fu Dacai came here with Fang Shi and the others. Not wanting to be empty-handed, Fu Dacai brought two jars of wine over.


    "Brother, you are here,e and sit down."


    Fang Shi and Fang Dading looked at the food on the table, and their eyes lit up instantly.


    A big pot of meat is a big pot, not a te.


    Now you can eat enough!


    To know the things they prayed to, I am afraid that they will have to save eating for several days.


    "Mother." As soon as Mrs. Fu came out, Fang called out graciously.


    Mother Fu nodded and hummed, her eyelids were toozy to lift, and she didn''t want to talk to her much.


    Fang Dading also yelled vaguely, "Grandma, I wish you all the best in the new year."


    Not to mention that Fang Dading yelled bluntly, Mrs. Fu was also suffering when she heard it.


    Barking reluctantly, without any emotion.


    She said "um", "Sit down and eat."


    Everyone sat down one by one, "Come on, mother, eat more."


    Fu''s second child and Fu''s mother-inw habitually use their first chopsticks to pick up food for Fu''s mother, and so does Fu Dacai.


    Compared to Fang Shi, he lowered his head and picked up the food, only caring about himself.


    Fu Dacai''s hand under the table tugged at her, and Fang finally came to his senses. He took a piece of meat and put it in Mrs. Fu''s bowl, "Mother, you can eat as much as you want."


    This New Year''s Eve dinner, Fu''s olddy doesn''t want to keep a straight face and make everyone unhappy.


    Not to mention, their family has a special atmosphere when eating.


    The cheating father and the spicy mother have been eating for grandma, the elder brother is for the sister-inw, and the sister-inw is for her and the little kid.


    A happy state.


    Compared to the uncle''s family, it seems that everyone eats their own food, which is quite cold.


    Fang Shi and Fang Dading ate the most happily in the whole table, as if they hadn''t eaten meat for hundreds of years.


    Fang Dading wanted to drink, but Fu Dacai stopped him, for fear that he would cause trouble again when he drank.


    After dinner, Jiang Xinghua and Chen Yurou''s two daughters-inw cleaned up and washed the dishes.


    Fu Dacai took out some red envelopes from his pocket, "Come here, here are some children for you."


    Although there are not many, but this big Chinese New Year must give a meaning.


    Fang''s heart ached terribly.


    Twenty Wen per person, I feel that this meal is not cost-effective at all.


    Ask Brother Da Cai to give me less, for children, a few pennies are enough.


    He insisted on pping his face to pretend to be fat.


    "Thank you uncle." Fubao received the first red envelope.


    "Thank you, Grandpa." Fu Xiaolong and the others also got the red envelope, and they hurried back to the house to dismantle it, and then put it in another red envelope.


    Qiqi walked out.

 Chapter 220: New Years Eve Watch

    Chapter 220 New Year''s Eve Watch


    "Sister-inw, sister-inw, here is a big red envelope from us."


    The three of them stuffed a few red envelopes into her hands, which were all their pocket money.


    Saved penny by penny, and they usually buy cheaper ones from the ones that grandma and daddy buy.


    Each person has saved a full one hundred Wen.


    Wait for others to give them red envelopes in the past few days and then save them up. In the future, they can give my sister-inw a red envelope every day.


    Fu Xing''er took it in his hand and squeezed it, obviously it was much more than what the uncle gave.


    Swollen.


    These little kids didn¡¯t expect to be able to save money.


    He didn''t even hesitate to give her, and was very generous to her.


    Presumably it was saved from frugality on weekdays.


    Thinking that these little brats rarely buy toys these days, those who can save money can do it themselves.


    Even if you buy snacks, you don''t buy them for yourself, but for her.


    Fu Xing''er was instantly moved.


    Although these little brats drew big cakes for her in various ways before, saying that they would build her a big house for her to buy and buy.


    Big Bing and the others didn¡¯t have the ability yet, but Xiao Bing gave them one by one.


    She thinks that when they grow up, this pie shoulde true.


    Now she has grown up.


    Haha...I already got four red envelopes.


    Fu''s second son and Mrs. Fu looked aside and couldn''t helpughing.


    These brats are quite caring.


    No wonder I didn¡¯t buy anything for a while, it turned out to be a big move here.


    For the sake of their strength, Fu''s second son ns to let them y with Fu Bao to their heart''s content these few days.


    Do not prevent them from kissing and hugging.


    Stop being jealous with them.


    The next step is the process of sending red envelopes, which is the favorite of children.


    One or two sat aside, waiting eagerly.


    Fu Xing''er also sat on the small bench obediently, waiting for the adults to give out red envelopes.


    She counted on her fingers, not knowing how many red envelopes she could receive.


    Think about it and look forward to it.


    Before Mrs. Fu put it away for her, she had already put it in her pocket.


    Fu Dalong and the others are also counting: "Later, grandma will give me one, grandpa and grandma will give me one, parents will give me one, second uncle will give me one, and the one given by grandpa just now, I have one." Five red envelopes.


    No, and the day after tomorrow, when I go to my grandparents¡¯ house, they will give it to me, as well as my two uncles and two.


    I have eight red envelopes in total. "


    Fu Xiaohu doesn''t even need to count: "Anyway, brother, I have as many as you have."


    Pony Fu pouted, "Then we have three less than you."


    Thinking of something, Fu Pony''s face suddenly darkened.


    Fu Xiaolong patted him on the shoulder, "Xiao Ma, you have eight like us. You can go with us tomorrow. My grandma and grandpa are your grandpa and grandma, and my uncle is also your uncle.


    You went therest time, you just go with us this time. "


    "Yes,e with us."


    Pony Fu smiled: "Then I''ll go together then."


    Fu Xing''er also thought about it, and she would get a few more red envelopes by then, "I''ll go with..."


    "Sister-inw, you want to go too. When you can, ask grandpa and grandma to go too."


    It''s such a happy decision.


    Fu Xiaomaren Xiao Guida: "Sister, do you want to have a few more red envelopes if you go with me?"


    Fu Xing''er was embarrassed, she didn''t expect her mind to be seen through so easily.


    "y, y."


    She will not admit that she wants to earn red envelopes.


    Fu Xing''er yed it under the guise of ying.


    "Sister-inw, you are safe and well. From now on, the red envelopes of the three of us will all be yours, and you will be the one with the most red envelopes in our family."


    Emma!


    Why do these little brats please her so much?


    A wave of rewards must be given.


    So Fu Xing''er stood up, stood in front of each of them, held their little faces and kissed each of them.


    "Sister-inw, kiss me."


    "Sister-inw, my little mouth milk smells so good."


    "Sister-inw, it''s so sweet."


    Fu''s second child was watching, pping his thigh with envy.


    Although it was Fu Bao who took the initiative, what should I do if I still want to beat them up!


    Forget it, for the sake of their filial piety to Fubao, let them go for a few days.


    Mrs. Fu has already prepared a red envelope, "Come on, second child, this is for you and the second daughter-inw."


    "Mom, we haven''t given it to you yet."


    "It''s toote for you to collect it first and then give it to me."


    They give, they give, there is no conflict with her giving them.


    Fu''s second child and Mrs. Fu took it in, and Fang looked on with envy.


    A bowl of water has to be served on the te, so it can¡¯t be that the second brother¡¯s family has it and they don¡¯t.


    These days, Brother Da Cai still gives her money every now and then, at least a few taels.


    Ms. Fu stuffed it into Boss Fu''s hand, "Boss, this is for you."


    As for Fang''s not even mentioning it, Fang''s mouth was sweet when he saw that he had money to ept, "Thank you, mother."


    "Daxing, Erxing, and yours."


    "Thank you, grandma." Fu Daxing gave the red envelope to his wife as soon as he received it, but Fu Erxing put it away by himself.


    Fang Dading saw that Fu Daxing and the others also had a share, and immediately became energetic. After all, he also had a share.


    "Yurou, this is for you." Mrs. Fu ignored Fang Dading and gave it to his wife.


    "Thank you, grandma." Chen Yurou smiled slightly.


    Fang saw that they were also relieved, anyway, just give it.


    It doesn''t matter if you call them by their names or not.


    This old woman is doing well.


    "Fubao, and yours."


    Fu Xing''er was ready a long time ago. As soon as her name was called, she immediately stood up and just rushed forward, her little hand stretched out longer than anyone else, "Thank you, grandma."


    Made Mrs. Fuugh out loud.


    Ha ha!


    One more.


    It¡¯s good to have more births, look at how many more they are, why is her stomach so unsatisfactory.


    Not only that, but also great-grandchildren.


    is also far ahead, Fang is so envious and jealous.


    "Little dragon, little tiger, pony!"


    "We''re here."


    One by one, they stretched out their hands, and put the red envelopes into their pockets as soon as they got them.


    Fu Dacai changed hands and added some more to it, and gave it back to Mrs. Fu.


    Fang''s heart ached, only the one in Yurou''s hand was earned.


    Fu''s second child and Fu''s wife also gave Fu''s mother several times more, and then gave red envelopes to her son and daughter-inw.


    Then it was my daughter, "Fubao,e, red envelope."


    "Thank you, Dad...Thank you, Mom."


    Fu Xing''er was not too fast, and put it in his pocket again.


    The sixth big red envelope.


    "Little dragon, little tiger, pony."


    "Thank you grandpa and grandma."


    The four of themughed from ear to ear.


    "Fubao, this is from your eldest brother and sister-inw."


    "Thank you, big brother." Fu Xing''er didn''t even think about it, and directly sent each of them a kiss.


    No, the sister-inw kissed me a few more times.


    "Fubao, this is from the second brother." Fu Erxing saw this benefit, and hurriedly sent the red envelope, and immediately moved his face to kiss.


    The big winner of the red envelope tonight is her.


    The family gathered around the stove to watch the New Year''s Eve together in the yard, and she hugged those big red envelopes, guarded them and fell asleep directly.

 Chapter 221: Fu Bao is seven years old

    Chapter 221 Fubao is seven years old


    In a blink of an eye, she is seven years old.


    Every New Year¡¯s Eve vigil, she sleeps through the night, and has never seeded in keeping the New Year¡¯s Eve.


    It has been seven years in a blink of an eye.


    She has spent seven years in this vige.


    Get used to the leisurely lifestyle here where the sun rises and the sun sets.


    "Fubao, be careful. You can''t go to those high ces beside the stream or on the mountain, do you know that!" Mrs. Fu''s voice became louder and louder every year.


    This girl has been running out all day long, and onlyes back after ying dirty all day.


    Secretly, I don''t know what I''ve been messing with.


    When she was young, she was obviously a soft, waxy, cute and cute little girl, but now she has grown up to be a wild boy.


    Other girls wish to hide at home every day for fear of tanning their skin, but she goes out in the sun every day, and she has wheat skin, which is quite healthy.


    Mrs. Fu was exhorting, but Fu Xing''er had already disappeared without a trace.


    Being more and more naughty, I can hardly control it anymore.


    "Grandma, we will take care of my sister, and nothing will happen to her." Fu Xiaolong and the others followed closely behind, their voices could not hide their pampering.


    "Xiaolong, you have to take good care of your sister-inw, and don''t let her mess around."


    "Grandma, I see."


    A few years have passed, and these little brats have grown into adults.


    Fu Xiaolong is dressed in a long gown and looks like a gentleman. He is twelve years old this year, and he is still studying. He will be able to take the children''s test next year.


    Study in the town on weekdays, he could have rested there, but he likes toe back every day.


    I was afraid that I woulde back after a long time, Fu Bao and him had a quarrel.


    Not only is he the best student in their vige, he is also one of the best educated people in the town. The Fu family has high hopes for him.


    Fu Xiaohu is eleven years old this year. He is not very interested in studying.


    He likes to learn martial arts instead, and was sent to the town''s martial arts gym for training when he was eight years old.


    Only eleven years old, he is a bit taller than the average child. Others are wearing thick clothes at this time, but he is the only one who has been shirtless and has a good physique.


    He learned martial arts just to protect his family and Fu Bao;


    And Pony Fu is not bad at studying, especially in arithmetic. He has inherited Fu Erxing''s talent, and he can understand the ounts at a nce.


    He recently followed Fu Erxing to study business at Wang Yuanwai, and nned to make a lot of money in the future.


    For the respective interests of the three grandsons, Fu''s second child did not stop them and allowed them to develop.


    Anyway, they are still young, so they are not in a hurry to make money. Learning a skill is extremely important.


    In the past few years, their family has been beautiful and expensive without being rich, and their lives have been ordinary.


    Under the leadership of Fu Lao Er, the rice in the vige has doubled several times, and he is nowmitted to increasing food production.


    Not only did it bring benefits to their vige, but even the grain production of all the viges in the town was greatly increased.


    For several years in a row, Liushan Vige has won the first excellence award, and Fu Lao Er is also an outstanding representative every year.


    The pennants of their family are so hung that there is almost no ce to put them.


    And Fu Daxing has now graduated as a teacher, and has started recruiting apprentices to teach people outside the king; Fu Erxing has be the financial manager of several shops in the Wang family;


    The two brothers are deeply loved by Wang Yuanwai, and now not only are they paid monthly, but also dividends.


    Several of their children have moved into the new house. After all, they are all grown up now and need their own space.


    The new house and the old house are connected, there is no separate talk, they still eat and live together.


    Especially Fu Bao, who has been moring to go to bed by herself since she was four years old. Fu''s second child and Mrs. Fu were worried at first, fearing that she would kick the quilt in the evening and catch a cold.


    However, Fu Xing''er could only agree after crying violently, because she didn''t want to hear any more unsuitable pictures for children.


    A few nights ago, Mrs. Fu went over to have a look in the middle of the night, and finally felt relieved.


    "Second daughter-inw, don''t worry about it, so as not to exhaust yourself, Xiaolong and the others will watch and won''t be bullied."


    Seven years have passed, and Mrs. Fu''s body has be stronger and stronger. She is now practicing square dancing in the yard.


    When Fu Bao was five years old, he was always bouncing around in the yard, pulling Mrs. Fu and Mrs. Fu to dance together, and they fell in love with them.


    Jumping every day, my body is getting better and better, my head and waist are no longer sore, and I am full of motivation every day.


    "This girl, I don''t know what to do."


    Before he finished speaking, he ran away without a trace, and now they can''t catch up.


    "It''s okay, Fubao is so smart."


    For her petite heart, Mrs. Fu has a hundred hearts.


    She didn''t miss the ces that Mrs. Fu said she wasn''t allowed to go, and they are on the mountain now.


    Fu Xing''er climbed up the tree slipperily, looked at the nest of eggs in the nest, and finally let her wait.


    She''s been watching a few birds wandering around here recently, waiting for them toy eggs.


    "Sister-inw, be careful!"


    "Sister-inw,e down, I''ll go up and get it for you."


    Standing below one by two, they were terrified to see her climb so high.


    Fu Xing''er waved his hand, "No need, I''ll do it myself."


    Climbing a tree is not difficult for her.


    Especially at this age, it''s easy to jump over the wall.


    "Look at you, there are many in one litter."


    Fu Xing''er showed them one, "Sister-inw, take it down quickly."


    "Okay, okay!"


    She was holding the big tree in one hand, and just as she was about to take it out, a snake came out of nowhere and moved towards her.


    Opened his mouth to spit out the letter, looking at her with malicious eyes.


    Fu Xing''er is not afraid of anything, but this thing the most.


    It is still highly toxic at first nce.


    If you get bitten, you will die.


    Save your life first.


    Don''t wait until the bird''s eggs are eaten, and you are eaten by the snake first.


    She moved lightly, and just as she was sliding down, the snake saw that she was about to run, and immediately attacked her, opening its mouth to bite.


    Fu Xing''er was so frightened that he let go of his hand, slipped his foot and kicked empty.


    The whole person fell down.


    Sudden speed.


    "ah!"


    "Help!"


    "Sister-inw!"


    "Sister-inw!" Fu Xiaolong''s face turned blue with fright.


    Now she is dead, she is going to see Hades.


    Just when she thought she was about to fall to nothing, she fell firmly into an embrace.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a "click", and the sound of an arm breaking.


    Fu Xiaohu groaned in pain, but fortunately he answered it in time.


    He has learned martial arts all these years and finally used the right ce.


    Seeing this, Fu Xiaolong hurriedly took Fu Bao from his arms, all of them broke out in a cold sweat.


    Huh!


    Why don''t you feel pain?


    No matter how tall you are, you have to fall to pieces.


    She felt no pain at all.


    Fu Pony came over, his voice extremely tense, "Sister, how are you? Is there any injury?"


    Fu Xing''er opened her eyes suddenly, and saw everyone around her nervously, "Am I okay?"


    Then I saw her falling into Xiaolong''s arms, and she was saved!


    Whoops!


    Thank goodness!


    Lucky to save a life.


    "Little Tiger, how are you doing?"

 Chapter 222: Sister-in-law actually played with someone else

    Chapter 222 Sister-inw actually ys with others


    Fu Xiaohu''s arm hurts faintly, it must be broken, "It''s fine."


    It is inevitable for those who practice martial arts to be injured.


    You must know that when you first learn to practice martial arts, it is normal to lose your limbs every three days.


    He obviously frowned in pain, and in order not to worry her, he joked: "Sister-inw is lucky to lose weight now, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll just end up having fun."


    "Stinky boy, how are you doing?"


    Fu Xing''er quickly got off Fu Xiaolong''s hands. No matter how thin she was, the impact from such a high drop would be severe, and his arm would definitely be broken.


    "I''m fine, sister-inw. But you can''t do such dangerous things again in the future."


    After this time, the three of them can no longer let her behave.


    If Xiaohu didn''t catch it just now...the consequences would be disastrous.


    Thinking about each of them has lingering fears.


    Fu Xing''er nodded again and again: "Yeah."


    Dare not!


    Dare not!


    After a while, I am afraid that everyone will do it.


    Seeing that Fu Xiaohu took out the medicine from his pocket to relieve the pain, Fu Xing''er was so guilty, "Come,e, Xiaohu, I''ll give you the medicine."


    What a crime!


    Before the egg was found, Xiaohu broke an arm.


    Her aunt seems to be a bit nondescript.


    Didn''t protect the juniors well, instead let them fool around with her all day long.


    "Okay." Fu Xiaohu felt no pain in an instant, and even had a happy mood that was worth it.


    This hand is too valuable to break.


    Fu Xing''er leaned over and blew for him, "Xiaohu, does it hurt?"


    There are obvious traces of bone discement in this arm position, and it hurts just thinking about it.


    If she was in pain, she might cry.


    This kid is only eleven years old, and he is quite masculine.


    Think about what he said when he was a child to carry the banner for him.


    Really did it.


    Fu Xing''er patted his head, he was only a primary school student in modern times.


    "Boy, if it hurts, cry."


    Fu Xiaohu snorted in pain, and said in a weak tone, "Sister-inw, it hurts a lot."


    Fu Xiaolong shed his head: This kid, just said clearly that it doesn''t hurt.


    Fu Pony couldn''t stand it anymore: He was injured more seriously than this before, but he didn''t say a word, and he was suddenly so fragile that people couldn''t get used to it.


    "Then I''ll help you Hu Hu Ha, Hu Hu Ha will not hurt." Fu Xing''er lightly applied the medicine to him, and blew again.


    "Okay, sister-inw." Fu Xiaohu enjoyed it to the fullest.


    Fu Xiaolong and Fu Xiaoma spit on their faces: This kid is quite good at pretending.


    Look, sister-inw''s attention is all on him now.


    One or two are eating too much, and want to divert Fu Xinger''s attention, Fu Xiaolong: "Sister-inw, do you still want to pick up this bird egg?"


    "Of course. Otherwise, someone will pick it upter."


    Thinking about seven years ago, they couldn¡¯t finish eating pigeons and bird eggs every day. I really miss the days when they were open and hanging.


    Now I ate a bird''s egg and was almost eaten by a snake, and almost fell off.


    God promised to give their family seven years of stability, and now it has passed.


    It is equivalent to the loss of the protective cover, no wonder today is so unlucky.


    Thinking about it makes my heart choke.


    Gone are the days of hanging out.


    "Sister-inw, I''ll get it for you."


    Fu pony climbed up the tree quickly.


    "Little Ma, be careful, there are snakes on it."


    Seeing that they had sessfully diverted their attention, Fu Xiaolong and Fu Xiaoma looked at each other and smiled.


    These two guys!


    He is injured, so he can''t let my sister-inw go to him.


    Fu Xiaohu found a piece of wood to fix his injured arm. Dealing with daily injuries couldn''t be easier.


    Pony Fu quickly climbed up the tree, the snake was already scared away and took down a nest of eggs.


    "Sister-inw, what do you want to do with these bird eggs?"


    "Of course it''s here to roast. I''ll get some salt to marinate and then wrap the big leaves, and then make some yellow mud paste on it and bury it in the pit. At that time, the taste will be delicious."


    Just listening to Fu Xiaolong and the others couldn''t help swallowing, they used to y with them when they were young.


    But after they had a sister-inw, they stopped ying and just cared about ying with her.


    Now that they are older, their every move is rted to their Fu family, and they can no longer y with their temper.


    Now that I think about it, I really miss it.


    "Let''s go, let''s go over there. I came up recently and found that there have been crowing over there. There must be pheasants."


    In the past few years, the living conditions in the vige have improved, and they are not so keen on hunting in the mountains. Nature has regained its vitality, and now there are many livestock activities on the mountains.


    "At that time, I will get a beggar chicken and a few roasted sweet potatoes, not to mention how delicious it is." Fu Xing''er asked them to follow her, go to her secret base, and bring out all kinds of hunting guys.


    There are knives, denses, axes in this small cave... Even oil, salt, sauce and vinegar are all there.


    "No, this is a crossbow. When the timees, you can shoot urately. You don''t have to wait there for so long."


    Fu Xiaolong and Fu Xiaohu looked at each other, looking not very rxed.


    Obviously these have been prepared for a long time, it seems that the sister-inw oftenes up on weekdays.


    They didn''t notice it at all.


    The situation is serious.


    is particrly serious.


    "No, sister-inw, who have you been hanging out with these days?"


    There must be aplices.


    Thinking of the days when they were away, my sister-inw would actually y happily with other people.


    Fu Xiaolong suddenly felt that everything was not good.


    Feeling very depressed!


    Very depressed!


    Very depressed!


    "Hey...he''s a friend from the vige."


    Just as Cao Cao was about to arrive, "Sister Fubao, why did youe up without notifying me? What delicious food are we going to get today?"


    This voice is hardly too familiar.


    I saw two pheasants in the hands of the visitor. The chickens looked like they had just died, dripping with blood, and fell to the ground.


    "By the way, I killed two pheasants, one for you to roast and eat, and the other will be soldter. I have achieved a lot of victories today, and I also killed two wild rabbits. I can sell them for a good price then .¡±


    "Xu Xiaoqiang!"


    It is Xu Xiaoqiang, the son of widow Xu, who is as old as Fu Xiaolong. He is now hunting in the mountains all day long to subsidize some of his family.


    "Fu Xiaolong, why are you guys here?"


    Before Xu Xiaoqiang finished speaking, Fu Xiaolong rushed up, and Fu Xiaohu grabbed his cor with one hand, "You still say, how did you trick and kidnap my sister-inw to y with you?"


    They never thought it would be Xu Xiaoqiang.


    Thinking of my sister-inw hanging out with him these days, everyone feels jealous.


    The days when they were not at home gave Xu Xiaoqiang an opportunity.


    If I don''t find this one today, I don''t know what will happen in the future!


    "I don''t have one." Xu Xiaoqiang looked nk.


    He and sister Fubao just met on the mountain by chance. Later, seeing that he was not good at hunting, sister Fubao gave him several crossbows the next day, and he hit one of them.


    So I barbecue with her on the mountain every day.


    "No, no, misunderstood! Misunderstood!"


    Afraid that the two sides would fight, Fu Xing''er hurriedly stopped.

 Chapter 223: The three brothers unanimously

    Chapter 223 The Three Brothers Unanimously External


    "I asked Xu Xiaoqiang to take me with him. Usually he hunts a lot of prey for me to eat."


    After getting along these days, Xu Xiaoqiang is still quite righteous, always letting her order, no matter what.


    The three little kids go to study on weekdays, she is quite boring, it would be great to have such a follower who is always on call.


    As for girls her age in the vige, she couldn''t y with them.


    You can¡¯t do this, you can¡¯t do that, you can¡¯t do that, you are too timid to y.


    "Really?" Fu Xiaolong was quite tasty.


    Sister-inw actually spoke up for Xu Xiaoqiang, so protective.


    "Pearls are not so real." Fu Xing''er giggled, "Let''s go, now that we have pheasants, we don''t need to catch them. Let''s go to barbecue."


    Xu Xiaoqiang took all the guys without saying a word, and followed behind Fu Xing''er.


    Came to the usual barbecue ce, "Xiaoqiang, hurry up and get rid of the chicken."


    It''s not too easy to use.


    "Okay!" Xu Xiaoqiang was very happy.


    In the middle, Fu Xing''er does what he says, and he is very obedient.


    Even Xu Xiaoqiang himself didn''t know why he let a girl younger than her order him around.


    There is no reason for her to have a sense of conviction.


    Furthermore, Widow Xu only gave birth to him, without any brothers or sisters, and he was quite lonely since he was a child.


    On weekdays, I often see Fu Xiaolong ying with Fubao, and I feel a little envious.


    Since getting along with Fu Bao, he has deeply experienced the happiness of Fu Xiaolong and the others.


    Unlike the other girls in the vige who are delicate, Fubao''s girl is daring, and has all kinds of weird ideas in her head every day, which has helped him a lot.


    He has no temper at all and is not easy to get along with. Like Fu Xiaolong and the others, he never looks at him strangely.


    Xu Xiaoqiang is building a fire and chopping firewood. Fu Xiaolong in the middle couldn''t do anything if he wanted to intervene, so he could only watch the two of them busy.


    "Sister Fubao, I''ll just paste the loess, don''t get your hands dirty."


    "It''s okay, just wash itter." Fu Xing''er didn''t care at all, enjoying the process of ying in the mud.


    "No, the girl''s hands must be clean. You can sit next to me and I''ll do it. You can bake itter." Xu Xiaoqiang insisted on doing these trivial things.


    No matter how careless Fubao''s girl is, she is still a girl after all.


    I don¡¯t know where she learned the craft, the things baked from her hands are so fragrant.


    Eat it and want to eat it again.


    "Okay." Fu Xing''er sat by the side and picked up a handful of salt to marinate the bird''s eggs, which will be delicious when they are roasted.


    Seeing the two interacting frequently, Fu Xiaolong and the others felt very ufortable.


    When did my sister-inw y so well with Xu Xiaoqiang?


    This tacit understanding cannot be achieved in a day or two.


    One face is uglier than the other.


    Xu Xiaoqiang yed with them since they were young, and they knew what they were like very well, except they were willing to y with him, and he didn''t fit in with anyone.


    She actually got so close to my sister-inw.


    Actually robbed people under their noses.


    My sister-inw can only belong to the three brothers.


    No, no, no, you have to watch closely.


    "Sister-inw, let me help you."


    "Sister-inw, I''lle."


    The three of them came up and pushed Xu Xiaoqiang away.


    Xu Xiaoqiang, who was smearing yellow mud, almost fell down and could vaguely smell the strong sour smell in the air.


    Forget it, it¡¯s rare to meet and don¡¯t care about them like them.


    Everything is ready.


    Now it''s her turn to show off her kung fu.


    She doesn''t need to dig a pit to start a fire, she just needs to master the fire.


    Buried all the food, Fu Baoer washed his hands and sat there, waiting to eat now.


    "Sister Fubao,e here and wipe your hands."


    Xu Xiaoqiang handed her a handkerchief very considerately.


    If it were normal, Xu Xiaoqiang, a rough man, would definitely not use these things, just wipe it off with his sleeve when he sweats.


    I didn''t expect Fubao''s sister to be thicker than her.


    I often see her with a swarthy face, so Xu Xiaoqiang now specially wears a handkerchief with him every time.


    Even his old wife, Widow Xu, thought he was getting more refined.


    "Xiaoqiang, you are really well prepared." Fu Xing''er was about to pick it up when the three brothers looked at each other.


    Fu Xiaoma blocked Xu Xiaoqiang''s line of sight, Fu Xiaolong directly offered his long gown sleeve, "Sister-inw, let me wipe it for you."


    "No, your clothes will be dirtyter."


    "No problem."


    Wiping her face and interfering with her, I don''t know what they did, why didn''t they use a handkerchief to stain the clothes instead.


    "Sister Fubao, do you want some water?" Xu Xiaoqiang sat aside and handed over his water bottle.


    "I didn''t feel thirsty just now, but when you said it, I was really thirsty."


    Just when Fu Xing''er was about to take the water bottle, Fu Pony took the first step, "Sister, I''m thirsty! Give me a drink, give me a drink!"


    Fu Xiaoma took the kettle and poured it into his mouth with a gurgle.


    Drink it all up.


    He turned the bottle upside down, and there was not a drop of water left. "Ouch! Sister-inw, I''m sorry, I''m really thirsty."


    Fu Xiaolong frowned: Well done.


    Fu Xiaohu''s smile reached his eyes: Good job.


    As the saying goes, cannibals have soft mouths and short hands.


    You can''t let my sister-inw owe others.


    Especially men.


    Nipte this possibility in the bud.


    Fu Xing''er can see the interaction of several people, what''s the matter with these boys?


    You must know that she will not rush to eat whatever she wants, but will only let her.


    One or two doing this today is obviously repelling Xu Xiaoqiang.


    She is just a furry child.


    Why are they so surprised, like guarding against thieves?


    Xu Xiaoqiang knew what was going on no matter how dull he was.


    The three brothers unanimously told him.


    Everyone in the vige has heard about the extent to which the men of the Fu family dote on Fu Bao, and each one is more perverted than the other.


    But yes.


    If he had such a cute girl as Fu Bao, he would never even have time to pet her.


    "Sister Fubao, let me get another pot of water."


    After understanding these days, Xu Xiaoqiang knows that she will definitely be thirsty after eating barbecue and often needs to drink water.


    "okay."


    Xu Xiaolong gave Fu Xiaohu and Fu Xiaoma a look, and they understood.


    stood up together, hugging Xu Xiaoqiang''s shoulders, "Come on, Xiaoqiang, we will go with you."


    Before Xu Xiaoqiang agreed, he was almost kidnapped.


    Arrived at the water source, Xu Xiaoqiang filled the kettle.


    Fu Xiaohu and Fu Xiaoma didn''t hide it.


    Xu Xiaoqiang just turned around, Fu Xiaohu''s powerful arm fell on his shoulder with great force, Xu Xiaoqiang frowned, and wanted to take his hand away, "Fu Xiaohu, what do you mean?"


    Found that Fu Xiaohu was surprisingly strong and couldn''t get rid of it.


    "Xu Xiaoqiang, stay away from my sister-inw."


    "She''s just a child, don''t spoil her."


    The two brothers have a warning meaning, and their expressions are rare and serious.


    They don''t allow others to hurt my sister-inw.

 Chapter 224: If you cant pick up silver, you can find someone halfway

    Chapter 224 I can''t pick up the silver and find someone halfway


    "I didn''t, Fubao girl almost lost her way up the mountain once, so I brought her down.


    Not to mention our years of brotherhood, how could I hurt Fubao girl. Your family is still helpful to our family, I am toote to be grateful. "


    Xu Xiaoqiang felt that their worries were a little too much.


    "As long as you know."


    "It''s okay to be nice to my sister-inw, but you can''t have unreasonable thoughts, you know!" Fu Xiaoma warned.


    "What do you think?" Xu Xiaoqiang didn''t slow down for a moment.


    Don¡¯t even know what they mean?


    "That''s right... my sister-inw is just a child, do you understand!"


    Thinking back when his father and Aunt Li Cuicui were childhood sweethearts, Aunt Li Cuicui has been pestering her all the time.


    It''s been so many years, and they are still entangled.


    Sister-inw is so cute that everyone likes it, so he shouldn''t have any thoughts that he shouldn''t have.


    "Sister Fubao is only seven years old, I know." Sister Fubao is four years younger than him.


    Sister Fubao is big as a kid, but she has a sharp mind. She is more flexible than him, not even an adult.


    Seeing that Xu Xiaoqiang was in a daze, Fu Xiaohu said in a low voice: "Little Ma, Xu Xiaoqiang is stupid, he must not know what we are talking about.


    It¡¯s best if he doesn¡¯t think so, let¡¯s not wake him up. "


    Sister-inw is still a brat, normal people wouldn''t think so. of


    Fu Xiaohu and the others were faintly worried. Now that they are all outside, it is impossible to keep an eye on them every day.


    Right now Xu Xiaoqiang is the best candidate.


    The two brothers suddenly had an idea.


    "Xu Xiaoqiang, you also know that we are not in the vige during the day, and my sister-inw''s safety will be entrusted to you in the future.


    You remember where you go and what you do every day, and you have to tell us at night.


    Besides you, don''t let my sister-inw get too close to other boys, do you know? "


    Fu Xiaohu: "It''s because of your honesty that we are brothers who tell you this important task, whether you ept it or not."


    Xu Xiaoqiang agreed without further ado, "No problem. Leave Fubao''s safety to me, and I will help you keep an eye on it."


    In doing so, they believed in him, and he would live up to expectations.


    "That''s more or less."


    Fu Xiaohu patted him on the shoulder, "Then it''s settled. From now on, you will go there every night and report to us about my sister-inw''s whereabouts."


    Directly making Xu Xiaoqiang an intelligence agent, Fu Xiaohu and the others felt at ease.


    the other side.


    It''s time for Fu Xiaolong to brainwash.


    "Sister-inw, if you want to y around, you can just call us three brothers. Don''t bother other outsiders."


    Fu Xing''er chuckled and stared at him.


    These boys obviously have a lot of hostility towards Xu Xiaoqiang.


    Otherwise, there is no need to send people away.


    Sister-inw is obviously just a child, but her eyes are extremely sharp, unlike the aura she should have at this age, Fu Xiaolong feels ufortable being stared at.


    "The little strong man is not bad, he took me out thest time I lost my way."


    A very real child.


    "real?"


    Fu Xiaolong''s hostility towards Xu Xiaoqiang weakened slightly.


    "Well, when you are not here, I will go up the mountain with him to y, every day is not boring.


    He took good care of me, and would feed me the prey he caught. "


    Girls of her age in the vige are starting to learn embroidery, and will be able to support their family with a skill when they marry, but she is not interested in that kind of thing.


    Once I learned how to embroider with my sister-inw, and tied my hands into a ho''s nest.


    From then on, not only was she unwilling to learn, but even grandma and cheating mothers did not allow her to learn.


    Said that in the future, she would just save up arge dowry and buy it, so she wouldn¡¯t suffer from it.


    She just likes to run to the mountains, free and easy.


    "Sister-inw, we will spend more time ying with you from now on."


    "No, no, just study hard."


    Fu Xing''er doesn''t want to dy his study because of her, Xiaolong is the most likely to be a talent in their Fu family.


    "Okay, sister-inw, I will work harder and let you live a better life in the future." Fu Xiaolong was determined.


    Fu Xing''er patted his head, full of confidence in him.


    After a while, Fu Xiaolong and the others came back, talking andughing, and the rtionship went further.


    Seeing that the time is about the same, Fu Xing''er said: "It''s almost time, you can dig it out and eat."


    "Sister Fubao, don''t do anything, just let use."


    "Yes, sister-inw, you just wait to eat."


    They can do the dirty work, and my sister-inw is only responsible for her beauty.


    Fu Xing''er sat there leisurely, well, she just took care of eating.


    It''s not bad to have these little kids around.


    Pry open the dried loess outside to reveal the chicken wrapped in leaves, cut off the tied rope and peel off the green leaves, and the delicious smell of beggar chickenes out.


    The fresh and tender chicken skin is rolled with ayer of oil, and Fu Xing''er sprinkled ayer of ingredients on it, making it more intense.


    One by one, I couldn''t help drooling.


    It smells so good!


    Fu Xiaoma tore a big chicken leg and a big chicken wing without saying a word, "Come here, sister-inw, you eat."


    Fu Xing''er is not polite anymore, she opened her mouth to bite, the full fleshy texture is covered with ayer of fragrance of leaves, "It''s so delicious! You are also patronizing to eat quickly."


    "Sister-inw, eat the bird eggs." Fu Xiaolong has already peeled several bird eggs.


    "Sister-inw, eat roasted sweet potatoes." Fu Xiaohu peeled the sweet potatoes. The red and glutinous sweet potatoes smell sweet, and they are the best when roasted.


    "Sister Fubao, promise, the water is ready for you." Xu Xiaoqiang turned on the kettle, and all the delicacies were ced in front of her one by one.


    Fu Xing''er couldn''t help but smile when she saw it, this kind of treatment is simply not too good.


    "You eat too."


    Several people tore off all the chicken legs and left them all for her.


    Fu Xing''er doesn''t eat alone. Each person will share one, "Give me all! Don''t leave it to me."


    Under her coercion and lure, they ate one by one. "Delicious."


    "That''s right, of course my baked goods are delicious."


    If it wasn''t for theck of ingredients, she could have made it more delicious.


    One of them had a mouth full of greasy food, and they all hupped, "Ugh!"


    "I''m so full!"


    "I''m full!"


    Fu Xing''er stood up, and several people also stood up, put out the fire, and took all the guys into the cave.


    "Why don''t we go up the mountain and get some fruit to relieve the tiredness."


    "Then let''s go up."


    One in front and one in back, Fu Xing''er was ranked in the middle.


    While walking, Xu Xiaoqiang in front of him suddenly tripped over something and almost fell.


    Fu Xiaohu behind grabbed him, "It''s all right."


    "Something tripped me up."


    There was a faint smell of blood in the air, and Fu Xing''er sniffed it.


    "Sister-inw, you are behind, let''s go take a look."


    Xu Xiaoqiang and Fu Xiaohu stepped forward and saw a bloodstain on the ground, which was covered by dense bushes.


    "Someone''s hurt here."


    Taking a closer look, a teenager about his age fell to the ground covered in bruises.

 Chapter 225: risk your life

    Chapter 225 Gambling with life


    Pale and dying.


    Even shot an arrow in the heart, it looks like he will not live soon.


    "What should I do? Can you save him?" Xu Xiaoqiang squatted down and found that the man was not only shot by an arrow, but his lips turned purple, which was obviously poisoned.


    Fu Xing''er leaned over to look at it, and was startled.


    You must know that their vige has always been peaceful, but nothing like this has ever happened.


    There is an extra dying child for no reason.


    Who else is so vicious!


    One arrow kills!


    It doesn''t feel like a good thing.


    The kind that kills people at any time.


    Don''t be careless and bring death to the Fu family, or even the whole vige.


    What''s more, this kid is like this, he will definitely not survive after being shot and poisoned.


    Maybe the person who will kill him is around, Fu Xing''er feels that they shouldn''t put their lives in danger for a stranger.


    Just about to say let¡¯s withdraw, I didn¡¯t expect each one to be more enthusiastic than the other.


    It was the first time for Fu Xiaolong and the others to encounter this kind of thing. They squatted down and gently pushed a few times, "Brother, brother, wake up!"


    The boy lying on the ground was still unconscious, and his breathing became weaker and weaker.


    "Why don''t we carry him down the mountain and see Dr. Zheng! Maybe we can save a life."


    "Yes, yes, yes, as the saying goes, saving one life is better than building a seven-level pagoda. I can''t just ignore death."


    Especially for those who practice martial arts, they should draw their swords to help when encountering injustice.


    Fu Xiaohu said that he was going to lift him up.


    Come on, you little brats!


    This person can''t be called casually, don''t wait to get into trouble.


    Don''t wait for people to be saved, and pay for their lives.


    At this moment, there was amotion on the mountain, and the air was chilling. It was obvious that someone was chasing him.


    Needless to say, he will definitelye after this kid.


    It''s terrible! This is it!


    Good spirits are not bad spirits.


    What to do now!


    It seems toote to run.


    Wait, will they really take a few of their lives into it?


    "Not good, someone ising to kill you." Fu Xiaohu is a martial arts student, and he is keenly aware that the atmosphere is not right.


    This brother suddenly appeared here, things will definitely not be that simple.


    The wounds on his body were almost fatal, and it was obvious that someone wanted to put him to death.


    Fu Xiaolong was quick to think: "Hurry up and take off this brother''s clothes and put them on the straw man, and throw him off the cliff to make him fall off the cliff.


    Xiao Hu and Xu Xiaoqiang are responsible for leading people away. I will ask my sister to find a ce to hide and I will cooperate with Xiao Mater. "


    The most important thing right now is to protect my sister-inw.


    They can be busy, but my sister-inw can''t.


    "Okay, no problem." The two retreated quickly.


    "No, brat. Be careful, you guys."


    "Sister-inw, hurry up and squat down, you are responsible for taking care of this brother, and Xiao Ma and I will also go out to help."


    Before he finished speaking, Fu Xing''er felt that a pile of weeds had spread over his head, so densely packed that no one could find their position.


    Without giving her a chance to speak, these little brats made arrangements.


    Fu Xing''er hid in the haystack, looking at the boy lying on the side.


    I didn''t read the almanac when I went out this day, so I was unlucky.


    Almost bitten by a snake, the money couldn''t be picked up and picked up a terrible person.


    I hope those brats are safe and sound, God bless! God bless!


    Not to mention, these brats no longer y in mud with their noses running like before.


    To be able to deal with things like this without chaos is really grown up.


    Fu Xing''er obediently hid in the haystack, it''s better for her not to go out and make trouble now.


    Scanning the half-dead boy lying beside him, "Boy, don''t just die like this. Those brats in my family risked their lives to save you.


    Don''t burp so quickly. "


    Now I don¡¯t want to save him, I just hope his lifests longer.


    Don''t make them mess around.


    Danger ising, and there is no room for error.


    One mistake, they are really going to die young.


    Fu Xiaohu had time to spare, so he quickly took off the boy''s clothes, put them on the scarecrow, and took a shortcut to the mountain.


    Hang the scarecrow on a rope. When those people are chasing and approaching, cut the rope immediately. There is a big rock hanging under the rope, and it is sure that the scarecrow can be taken down.


    Leave a shoe on the edge of the cliff.


    When the group of men in ck rushed over there, they saw the scene of him falling, "This kid was poisoned, and now he falls off the cliff again and will die."


    Fu Xiaohu, who was hiding in the dark, identally stepped on a branch when he was about to retreat, making a crunching sound.


    "who!"


    Being discovered, Fu Xiaohu didn''t run away immediately, but called Xu Xiaoqiang who wasing this way.


    Pretending to be very excited, "I saw a big wild boar just now, and it ran away suddenly, and I couldn''t even catch it."


    "Really or not? Where is it?"


    "It''s over there, let''s go there quickly. If we can catch the big wild boar today, we can sell it for a good price."


    The two of them held a crossbow and pretended to be hunting, and shuttled across the mountain, creating more noise.


    The person in the dark hissed and observed the situation below.


    Xu Xiaoqiang walked in the front, frightened.


    The back is chilly.


    Fu Xiaohu was also in a cold sweat, because he felt that somewhere in the woods, danger was facing them.


    They could be shot at any moment.


    "Cut the weeds and root out the roots." The man in ck at the head made a click gesture, and pointed the bow and arrow at the hearts of the two of them.


    Regardless of whether they have seen or heard it, they would rather miss it than let it go.


    Fu Xiaohu''s temple twitched suddenly, these people obviously had murderous intentions towards them.


    He stepped forward and patted Xu Xiaoqiang on the shoulder, his silent movement implying that he would pay attention to avoiding itter.


    You can¡¯t just do nothing.


    Just as the bow and arrow were about to be fired, Fu Xiaolong and Fu Xiaoma rushed over panting.


    The killing movement stopped immediately.


    Fu Xiaoma said happily: "Brother, father and the vige chief, when they heard that there is a big wild boar on this mountain, they all came up with the wild boar."


    Hearing that there were still many peopleing up, he gestured for the first man in ck, "Retreat!"


    The boy was poisoned to death and fell off the cliff, even the gods of Da Luo couldn''t save him.


    They just need to go back and take orders.


    As soon as the people left, the vige returned to its former calm.


    The strong feeling of death in the air disappeared.


    The danger disappeared, and they sat down one by one with their feet limp, their backs to their backs, panting heavily.


    "Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooish


    "I thought we were really going to die together."


    "Hoo, I thought I would never see my sister-inw again, I really don''t want to die."


    "I don''t even know who those people are! It''s too scary! Xiaolong is better than you."


    To be able to think so thoughtfully in such a short period of time is really a perfect n.


    Fu Xiaolong wiped the cold sweat from his head, "No, I am also betting."


    It''s really a life-threatening bet!


    Retrieved a life from the knife, everyone trembling with fright, "Go, go, go back and find my sister-inw."

 Chapter 226: system start

    Chapter 226 System Startup


    "Yes, yes, yes, and that brother''s life is hanging by a thread. Those people just now obviously wanted to put him to death."


    Worried about Fu Xing''er''s safety, they hurried back one by one.


    Fu Xing''er stayed in the haystack, almost suffocating him to death.


    "Is anyone gone?"


    "Can you stille out?"


    "I don''t know what happened to those boys?"


    Fu Xing''er could only wait, it was too painful.


    She moved a little, opened the kettle to wet the handkerchief, and dipped it in the boy''s mouth for a while, at least let him drink some water to moisten his throat.


    "Hey, hey! We spent a long time saving you, don''t die! You must repay us when you wake up."


    Look at that outfit, as well as the clothes here, you can see that you are a person of status, either rich or expensive.


    Otherwise those people wouldn''t be chasing after him desperately.


    While bored, Fu Xing''er looked at theatose boy, not to mention that the boy''s facial features are really amazing.


    Any one of them will look good when you take them out.


    He is still young and hasn¡¯t opened his eyes yet. When he grows up, he will be a handsome guy in the future.


    "No matter how you look at it, it doesn''t look like that kind of short-lived ghost. It shouldn''t be so fast."


    Just then, there was a burst of familiar footsteps, it was them.


    The boulder in the throat finally fell, and it seemed that they had seeded.


    It¡¯s good that I didn¡¯t lose my life.


    Fu Xing''er lifted the haystack above her head, Fu Xiaolong and the others rushed over and pulled her out of the pit.


    "Sister-inw, it''s okay, it''s okay!"


    "Bah bah bah!"


    It made her mouth full of dirt and her whole body dirty.


    Xu Xiaoqiang immediately handed over the handkerchief, "Sister Fubao, wipe it off quickly."


    "Okay, thank you Xiaoqiang!"


    Xu Xiaoqiang carried the boy out, his whole body was cold: "Let''s go, let''s send him to Doctor Zheng."


    Fu Xiaohu''s hand was injured, so Xu Xiaoqiang could only go down with his back on his back.


    When the movement was pulling, there was a "bang", and a jade ring fell off, which was tied with a red thread.


    Fu Xing''er was walking behind, her foot suddenly thumped, she lifted her foot and saw it, and picked it up.


    Wow, this jade ring is so beautiful!


    Cool and clear, watery, delicate and small, she fell in love with it immediately.


    Fu Xiaolong: "Sister-inw, this jade ring belongs to that brother just now."


    "I know, I will keep it for him first."


    This jade ring looks very valuable, hehe... It can also be used as their life-saving money.


    Fu Xing''er tried wearing it on her finger, but she didn''t expect the size to be just right.


    "Xiaolong, does it look good on me?"


    Fu Xiaolong''s straight man said: "Sister-inw is good-looking, but good-looking is not our acridine."


    "Eh!" Fu Xing''er tapped the back of his head, "You boy, you can''t make me happy for a while.


    Let me wear it for two days, when he wakes up, just return it to him. "


    It''s not that she doesn''t have jewelry at home, but she doesn''t like to wear it.


    It''s rare to have something she likes.


    Take it for two days to enjoy yourself.


    And this is obviously a female ring, I can''t figure out why a brat like him is wearing it.


    The jade ring on the ring finger ispatible with flesh and blood, emitting a re where no one can see.


    Fu Xiaolong didn''t say anything, "That''s fine, sister, I''ll take you home first."


    She must have been terrified just now, don''t wait to have nightmares at night.


    Fu Xing''er was indeed frightened, she had better go home first.


    As for that kid, I can only pray that he will survive this catastrophe.


    The ?? person was sent to Dr. Zheng, "Where did you get him? How could he be so seriously injured?"


    "I picked it up on the road."


    "Doctor Zheng, hurry up and see if he is still alive? Can you save him?"


    This brother is about the same age as them, I really don''t want to see him die young.


    "You go out first, I will handle it."


    The arrow is directly inserted into the heart, so it must be taken out first.


    Everyone was waiting outside, it was already evening when Doctor Zheng came out.


    Fujia.


    Fu Xing''er fell asleep when she got home, and kept having all kinds of lingering and strange nightmares.


    Immediately afterwards, she was awakened by a strange mechanical sound.


    "Lovely master, finally let me meet you, the system is officiallyunched."


    Immediately afterwards, a screen simr to modern high technology appeared in front of it, and Fu Xing''er looked sullen.


    I thought I fell asleep this time.


    Look at the surrounding environment again, it is still in the vige.


    What''s going on This is.


    "Lovely master, I will give you a small bottle of spiritual spring water for the first time you log in, which can bring everything back to life."


    What kind of **** is this?


    Is she still dreaming of ying games to upgrade?


    Just when he was at a loss, suddenly there was a small bottle in his hand, with threerge characters of Lingquan water written on it.


    Something real.


    "No, true or false?"


    Is she cheating again?


    "Wait a minute, you won''t make me pay with my life again? If that''s the case, I won''t activate it."


    Don''t wait until you save someone and then change your ways to kill her.


    She was really scared!


    She is used to the days when she is not cheating, and she is still able to live as usual.


    I don''t want to lose it after owning it.


    There is nothing wrong with being an ordinary person.


    The system switched to a cute voice, "No no no, lovely master, you just need toplete the matching tasks, as long as youplete them, you can get what you want.


    If you want to save people, you can save people. You can get what you want, one task and one condition, fair trade, and no deception. "


    Speaking as if the sky is really going to fall like a pie.


    "Is there such a good thing? Don''t deceive me, let me tell you, I won''t be so easy to deceive."


    Don''t think that being cute can seduce her, don''t even think about it.


    She will not be easily fooled.


    "Lovely master, Xiao Tong will not lie, this is an intelligent task that will not mess around.


    And as far as Xiaotong knows, master, your wish to get what you wanted seven years ago has expired. "


    Fu Xing''er was taken aback: "You know all about this."


    Xiaotong smiled, full of pride: "There is nothing that Xiaotong doesn''t know."


    "Then the master will face all kinds of unlucky things in the future. After all, it was your blessing that made the Fujia family no longer unlucky.


    If your blessing fails, then everything will be the same. "


    "What, everything returns to the original!"


    Fu Xing''er couldn''t believe it.


    If this changes back to the original state, their Fujia will be very unlucky.


    No, no!


    She couldn''t just watch this happen.


    If there is another major blow, will the family survive it?


    "Then what task do I have to do? Is it difficult?" Fu Xing''er asked in advance, if there are all kinds of extremely picky and difficult tasks... Huh, she seems to have no chance to choose.


    "Not difficult, not difficult at all."


    "Let me tell you, I''m still a baby, you can''t lie to me."


    "What mission exactly?"


    "This will be drawn at random, and Xiaotong doesn''t know about it."


    Idiot, I wasn''t very capable and bragging just now, but when it came to the key point, I said I didn''t know.

 Chapter 227: cheating system

    Chapter 227 The cheating system


    The word random is too unfriendly!


    It''s like a piece of fat is right in front of you, but there are traps everywhere around it.


    Fu Xing''er feels that this is a pit, a huge pit.


    I had to ept again: "Then I ask thest question, will it kill me?"


    Xiao Tong swore: "No, absolutely not!"


    That''s right...the other party...she will know when the timees.


    "So what do I do now?"


    Instead of letting the family take unknown risks, it is better to let her bear it alone.


    This is all she can do for their family.


    She especially cherishes the warmth brought to her by this home.


    "Bound to Xiaotong, just kiss this jade ring."


    Fu Xing''er looked disgusted, this is a third-rate system, it''s more like a pervert.


    "Master, my service is top-notch, and I am a serious system."


    Can you hear this?


    Looking at the jade ring on her finger, it was because of the jade ring that she activated the system by mistake.


    "No, this jade ring is not mine, and I have to return it sooner orter."


    I don''t know who that braid-looking kid is?


    Could it be that she came from the same ce as her?


    Otherwise, howe there is such a thing?


    If they reallye from the same world, then they will havepanions.


    "No, master, it is yours now. With him, the system is there, and it can keep you in this world unimpeded and live happily."


    "you sure?"


    Fu Xing''er didn''t think it was credible. Is the pie too big?


    Xiao Tong''s voice was bewitching: "Xiao Tong is sure and sure, but before that, you have to rescue the owner of this jade ring.


    You can truly own this jade ring. "


    Fu Xing''er''s scalp felt numb, and she always felt that things were not that simple.


    "You didn''t lie to me?"


    Xiao Tong smiled obsequiously: "Lovely master, how dare I."


    "You don''t even have the guts to measure it."


    She touched the jade ring in her hand. This thing belonged to someone else, maybe she could only have it after saving someone.


    Looking back thinking about it, she kept shaking her head, "That kid was shot by an arrow and poisoned, and he will live soon after seeing it, how can I save him!


    Even if Hua Tuo is alive, I may not be able to save him back. "


    It''s not the wishing gold fingerst time, if you want someone to live, you can live.


    "Master, this couldn''t be easier. Just feed him the spiritual spring water in your hand, and he will be able to recover."


    "Just this thing can save people?"


    There are only a few drops of liquid in it, can it save people?


    Think not too magical.


    The system said in a stern tone: "Master, don''t underestimate this spiritual spring water, it can bring everything back to life, it''s so precious."


    Remembering that he was the one who saved someone and suffered disasterst time, Fu Xinger felt lingering fear: "Wait... If I save him, will it be my turn to suffer?"


    She will not do anything that threatens her life.


    "No, you can rest assured." The system patted her on the shoulder.


    That''s right... a little troublesome.


    Of course this cannot be said. Forehead


    "Won''t it vite thew of natural bnce?"


    The system ttered very loudly: "You are rewarded for your work, and you can save people with your ability, and you will have a lot of credit."


    The corner of Fu Xing''er''s mouth twitched, "Okay, there is no limit."


    "I''m going to save him right now."


    Rescue people first, maybe they are still in the same world, then she won''t be too boring.


    Yu Jie dimmed instantly, and it was no different from usual.


    Fu Xing''er hurried to Doctor Zheng''s house, and the arrow had already been pulled out. Unexpectedly, the kid''s heart was not like ordinary people, but on the other side, so it would not be fatal.


    But the poison is very vicious, even if the arrow didn''t kill him, if there is no antidote, he might not live long.


    He can only suspend the toxicity in his body.


    "Brother Zheng, how long can he live?" ording to Fu Xing''er''s seniority, call him "Big Brother", as for Fu Xiaolong, they all have to be called Uncle.


    Doctor Zheng shook his head, "I can only suspend his toxicity, I''m afraid he won''t survive tonight."


    The toxicity is very strong, and it has prated into the internal organs. It is not easy for this child to survive until now.


    Rao has studied medicine for many years, and has never seen such a rare poison. Even if he wants to make an antidote, it may take a year or so, and this child can''t wait.


    "Uncle Zheng, is there no other way?"


    Fu Xiaolong and the others are kind-hearted, and they can''t see a child who is simr to him dying like this.


    "You should take him back first and settle him properly."


    Fu Xiaolong and the others were sitting outside. Although they had never met each other, it was a human life after all.


    "Are we just going to watch him die like this?"


    "We risked our lives to save him. It''s not a pity to die like this."


    "Even Dr. Zheng can''t do anything, what can we do?"


    I don''t want to rm the adults in the family, they n to stay here and send him off for thest time, and that''s all they can do.


    Fu Bao in the room walked over, still breathing, so he had to use the spiritual spring water quickly.


    Before using it, she said to the boy lying on the bed: "Boy, if I save your life, you will give me this jade ring. You can''t take it back. Let''s make a deal first."


    This jade ring is the system, she can no longer lose it.


    With it, they can protect their family from bad luck.


    Fu Xing''er opened the bottle cap, and just as she was about to pour it into his mouth, the system became troublesome again: "Master, this spiritual spring water is hard toe by, if you waste it, you won''t be able to save lives."


    "No, what do you want me to do?"


    Yes, this kid is hanging on his breath now, drinking water is a problem.


    The expression of the system watching the show: "Why don''t you drink it first and then slowly transition to his mouth, so that it won''t be wasted."


    "This is a good way." Fu Xing''er felt that it was feasible, and was about to pour it into his mouth, when he realized instantly, "No, you are a broken system, isn''t this the first kiss that cheated me?"


    She is still a cute and lovely doll!


    How can this person do something that is detrimental to customs.


    "Master, this jade ring can only truly belong to you if you save him. This spiritual spring water is hard toe by, and he is deeply poisoned, so you can''t waste every drop. Even if a drop of toxin is missing, the toxin will still remain in his body.


    He will still die. "


    "Not a dog''s leg, is he your master or I am your master."


    How do you feel that this system is not for her, but for this kid.


    The system clicked.


    He is the little master of the original master, so save him anyway.


    Otherwise it has to follow along.


    "You can''t get a few more bottles out, so he won''t die."


    The system directly crushed her thoughts: "There is only this bottle, and only one bottle can be produced a day."


    "As long as you are smart and invincible, others can circle the earth several times once produced, and you only have one bottle. It''s really shameful."


    Fu Xing''er dislikes this broken system very much.


    I thought how capable he was!


    Dare to love this!


    "It''s gotta, I won''t talk to you anymore, I just want to save people." Fu Xing''er poured it into his mouth directly, aiming at the kid''s mouth and transitioning.

 Chapter 228: How dare you despise her

    Chapter 228 How dare you dislike her


    The system apuded happily: "The binding is sessful."


    In the future, they will live and die together, bing one body.


    Seeing that the water from the spiritual spring was about to flow out, in the spirit of not wanting to waste it, her small lips werepletely blocked.


    This kid was as cold as a block of ice, freezing to death.


    This is still a kid, and I¡¯m still a doll, so this first kiss doesn¡¯t count! not count!


    Fu Xing''erforted herself in her heart.


    The boy''s smooth throat squirmed, his instinct for survival.


    She didn''t breathe a sigh of relief until she drank the Lingquan water without dropping a drop.


    Now I won''t be cocky.


    Just as he was about to withdraw his mouth, the boy on the bed moved.


    Won''t wake up so soon.


    Could it be that those few drops of spiritual spring water are so effective?


    If this is the case, then she will keep a few more bottles with her in the future, just in case of emergency.


    Before he had time to withdraw his mouth, the boy opened his eyes, and a murderous look shed across those dark eyes.


    There was a coldness that didn''t match his age.


    Before Fu Xing''er could react, he was suddenly pushed out.


    She fell to the ground.


    "Ouch!"


    Damn boy, treat your savior like this.


    Fu Xing''er rubbed her sore butt, it was really impersonal.


    If I knew it earlier, I wouldn''t have saved him just now.


    "What did you do to me?" The young man stood up holding the wound on his chest, and found that there was no pain in his whole body, not as painful as imagined, the meridians all over his body were smooth, and his strength was returning.


    what happened?


    Although he knew that the arrow in his chest would not kill him, but the poison was extremely poisonous...he had to live soon.


    He looked around with a look of defense, where is this?


    "What can a little brat like me do to you!"


    This kid still looks like he is suffering.


    It''s cheap and good-looking.


    Although she is flexible and fast, her physical body is still a cute child.


    The young man wiped his mouth in distaste, which made Fu Xing''er very angry.


    Damn boy!


    Who is he insulting!


    She didn''t dislike her, so how could it be his turn to dislike her.


    Fu Xing''er also rubbed her mouth vigorously, and poohed a few mouthfuls in front of him.


    If it wasn''t for that broken system, she finally sacrificed so much.


    Hearing the movement in the room, Fu Xiaolong came in one by one, "Sister-inw, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I''m fine, fine."


    Several people saw that the boy had sat up, and their faces were full of joy: "Brother, are you okay?"


    "How are you? What do you want to eat?"


    "No, Doctor Zheng didn''t mean that he wouldn''t survive tonight, but hisplexion doesn''t seem so bad anymore."


    "I''m going to call Dr. Zheng over to have a look."


    Maybe a miracle happened.


    The young man raised his thick eyebrows and stared at the few people in front of him. They were all about his age, with concern on their faces.


    The simple aura in the eyebrows and eyes was something he had never seen before.


    He vaguely heard these voices during hisa. Could it be that they risked his life to save him?


    His eyebrows rxed, and he put down his vignce temporarily: "You guys saved me?"


    "Um."


    "It was dangerous at that time, and the few of us almost lost our lives."


    Fu Pony poured a ss of water and went over, curious: "Where are you from? What''s your name? And why are those people chasing you? Why did you appear in our vige?"


    The young man frowned, with an expression of noment: "I don''t know."


    ording to his current situation, I don''t know if it''s good for him or them.


    "Ah? You won''t break your brain, will you?" Xu Xiaoqiang was surprised. Someone in the vige had their brains broken before and became a fool, but this brother is not stupid but has forgotten.


    "You really don''t even know your own name?" The young man kept his face cold and didn''t want to answer, but Fu Pony and the others just acquiesced.


    Fu Xing''er pouted, she didn''t believe it.


    This kid is very smart, obviously he is guarding against them.


    However, for such a dangerous person, we still have to wait for him to recover from his injury and let him leave quickly, so as not to drag them down.


    Doctor Zheng came over to take a look, and was about to feel his pulse when the young man vigntly picked up the scissors on the table with a vignt expression on his face.


    "Brother, this is Doctor Zheng! One of our own!" Fu Xiaohu told him not to misunderstand.


    Children''s friendship is that simple.


    The young man put down the scissors, and Doctor Zheng went over to feel his pulse. His nerves were tense all the time, "Child, rx!"


    Realizing that this person posed no threat to him, the boy heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Strange! The poison has been cured. What did you do just now?" Dr. Zheng was full of surprise, and even his weak pulse began to calm down.


    This situation is like that of Fu''s second child whose life was hanging by a thread back then. Could it be...


    "No, we were all guarding outside just now, but sister Fubao is inside."


    it is as expected.


    Doctor Zheng''s eyes fell on Fu Bao, this child could be... But it''s been several years, and I haven''t seen her use it again.


    And every time she saves someone, she gets sick again. Could she be joking about her body again?


    Knowing that this child is different, but if this continues... Sooner orter, people will find out and regard him as a monster.


    You have to talk to her about it.


    Fu Xing''er chuckled, pretending not to know anything.


    The boy looked at the girl next to him, she was the only one just now, and thought of what she did to him just now, was she trying to save him?


    No, where did shee from!


    He understands the poison very well. There is only one way to kill a person who is poisoned by the life-killing medicine-that is the dead end.


    "Son, your pulse is stable now."


    The young man also felt that his whole body was full of strength. He never thought that he could escape the catastrophe and regain his speed.


    Nothing serious, they left from Dr. Zheng''s side.


    Before leaving, Fu Xing''er was stopped, and Doctor Zheng closed the door tightly for fear of being known.


    "Fubao, did you save the man?"


    Fu Xing''er knew that she couldn''t hide it anymore. If such a thing happened once or twice, she couldn''t hide it even if she wanted to lie.


    "It wasn''t me, it was this medicine that saved me." Fu Xing''er handed him the bottle.


    Doctor Zheng, who studied medicine, couldn''t be more curious about this. He wanted to see what kind of fairy potion it was, and it was able to save people from the gate of **** over and over again.


    But it was empty inside, so he sniffed it with his nose. As long as he sniffs any medicine, he can know the ingredients inside, and his nose is tight.


    However, there is no smell, colorless and tasteless.


    "Fubao, do you still have this medicine?" Dr. Zheng''s eyes tightened, and he couldn''t wait to study it.


    "Gone."


    is really gone.


    "Then how do you have it?"


    Fu Xing''er shook her head, "I don''t know, someone gave it to me when I was a child. It''s just a bottle, and it''s all used up."


    Doctor Zheng knows who to use it on, so in short, no one can suspect him.


    Even if this person is Doctor Zheng.


    She couldn''t put herself in danger.


    Doctor Zheng touched her head, "You child, if someone else gives it to you in the future, remember to bring it to me for research. It can benefit many people."


    Fu Xing''er nodded, her cute appearance looked harmless, "It''s night, go back quickly."


    Then he jumped out happily.


    Xu Xiaoqiang also went home, and they also want to go home, but this guy...how to deal with it?

 Chapter 229: had to take him in

    Chapter 229 had to take him in


    "Brother, do you really not remember who you are at all?"


    The boy didn''t speak.


    It is not harmful to him to stay here under the current situation. Those people must think he is dead.


    If she appeared rashly, she would die in vain, and even be dragged down by him.


    The young man clenched his fists tightly, and there was a trace of tenacity in his eyes.


    He must protect himself before his wings are full.


    He looked around and knew that this was a small vige. The peaceful environment made him yearn for it, and staying here was not a good idea.


    Fu Xing''er snorted a few times, it''s his fault!


    She would never believe this kid.


    "How about this, why don''t youe and live with us?" Fu Xiaohu invited.


    They are all people in the rivers andkes, and they cannot stand idly by.


    "Yes,e and stay at our house." Fu Xiaoma was also enthusiastic, "We still have a guest room that is just right for you."


    This brother is so pitiful, and now he has no memory, so we can''t let him live on the street.


    "Judging from your ent, you are probably not from our town. You stay in our vige for now, and it won''t be toote to leave after your injuries are fully recovered."


    Just as the young man wanted to agree, Fu Xing''er spoke up and tried to stop him: "No, we can''t let him live in our house."


    It will kill people, okay?


    Those people wanted his life so much, if someone found out, it would bring disaster to their family.


    There is no need for them to die for an irrelevant person.


    It was their kindness to save him.


    "Sister-inw, why? Big brother is very poor."


    Fu Xiaoma doesn''t understand, my sister-inw even takes in kittens and dogs from outside on weekdays, why only the living people refuse this time.


    Fu Xing''er spoke, and the few dared not disobey.


    Compared with an outsider, they cared more about Fu Xing''er''s thoughts.


    The boy stared at her with frown, and Fu Xing''er also stared at him.


    Boy, my sister has eaten more salt than you, so don''t bluff people.


    As far as this kid''s virtue is concerned, he is not easy to get along with at first nce, so don''t take him back to make trouble.


    The boy''s stern face was slightly cracked. He was obviously just a little doll, but why his eyes were so sharp.


    It seemed that he could see through him at a nce.


    From childhood to adulthood, he thought he hid his emotions very well.


    Fu Xing''er pulled them aside and whispered, "Someone wants to kill him, we might be implicated."


    Fu Xiaolong also considered this point, "But sister, grandma said that saving a life is better than building a seven-level pagoda, and saving a person to the end will send the Buddha to the west. We can''t just ignore it like this."


    "And he is unfamiliar with the ce, how pitiful! What''s more, those people think he is dead, and it is safest for him to stay in the vige now."


    "Sister-inw, didn''t you always say that you should make a move when it''s time to do so, and that you will go all over the world with your sword in the future."


    This kid, one and two serial attacks.


    "It''s true what I said, but I also said that before saving someone, we have to consider whether we are in danger or not. It is a great achievement for us to save him." Seeing that the three of them were still unmoved , Fu Xing''er put her waist in and said with a small face: "It''s not that one or two of you still listen to me."


    "Of course I listened, what my sister said is what she said."


    "We dare not go west if you say east."


    Afraid of making her unhappy, they could only obediently obey.


    These also fell into the ears of the young man, but this girl thought a lot.


    He also doesn''t want to drag people down.


    Not to mention the person who saved him.


    So he turned around and left, "No, brother, where are you going?"


    "have no idea."


    Fu Xing''er looked at his back as he left. This kid has a lot of backbone.


    "Wait, promise, I''ll give you these silver coins." Fu Xing''er caught up with him, and gave him the few taels of silver in his pocket, as a way to keep him alive from starvation.


    They are also benevolent.


    The young man was stunned. Right now he is indeed penniless, so he had no choice but to take it: "I will return it to you in the future."


    Just as he was about to take it, his eyes fell on the jade ring in Fu Xing''er''s hand, and he grabbed her hand.


    Fu Xing''er was taken aback, "Hey, hey! What do you want!"


    As if trying to pull her hand off, it hurt her a lot, and said in an upromising tone: "Give me back the jade ring."


    He thought he lost it when he was unconscious, but he didn''t expect it to be in her hands.


    "No, no!"


    This is where the system is, she is already bound.


    Give it back to him, or their family will be in bad luck.


    "Give it back to me." The boy insisted.


    Fu Xing''er felt that her fingers were about to break off, she really had no choice but to lower her head and open her mouth, and bit him hard.


    Then he let go.


    She was so frightened that she hurriedly hid behind Fu Xiaolong and the others. The boy''s eyes were red and he had a terrifying aura.


    "Brother, wait a minute, I will return it to you after I tell my sister-inw. We, the Fu family, never take other people''s things."


    "Sister-inw, please return this jade ring to him quickly, it may be something very important to him. Didn''t you always say that other people''s things are not ours and we can''t take them."


    "Give it back to him, sister-inw. When we save up money, we can buy you a better jade ring than this one."


    "Yeah."


    As long as my sister-inw wants it, they will try their best to buy it.


    "That''s right, Coco..."


    She didn''t want to take it either, but there was nothing she could do.


    This cheating system does not mean that the jade ring that saved someone is hers.


    Now what should people do if they want to get it back.


    Break the system and youe out to me.


    Definitely ying dead.


    What to do!


    Is it possible to return it to others like this?


    Just when Fu Xing''er was hesitating, the boy said, "I can wear this jade ring for you temporarily, but you have to take me in for a while."


    It can be seen that everyone listens to this girl and can only start from her side.


    After deliberation, he came up with this solution.


    Right now he is not familiar with the ce, it is best to stay with them.


    "No! You will kill us." Fu Xing''er refused without thinking.


    "Return the jade ring to me." The boy stretched out his hand.


    "Sister-inw, why don''t you take him in. Anyway, it''s just a matter of an extra pair of bowls and chopsticks, our family can afford it."


    "Yes, yes, yes, if grandma asks, I will tell grandma that he is mypanion, grandma and grandpa will definitely take him in."


    Fu Xing''er gritted his teeth, this kid is really good at nning.


    Thinking aboutpleting more system tasks before this guy leaves, such as asking for a few more bottles of the spiritual spring water, and getting some more money.


    Even if you get unlucky in the future, you still have a foundation.


    As for the jade ring, he will get it back at that time.


    Compared with bad luck, this guy is more of a bad luck bomb, the kind that kills people.


    "Okay, okay, no problem." Fu Xing''er had no choice but to agree.


    "Big brother,e with us. Don''t worry, our family is very easy to get along with, and you will get used to it soon."


    It was veryte when they got home, and neither of them had eaten.


    Hungry to the chest against the back.


    When seeing them bring a child back, Fu Er Er was quite surprised: "This is..."

 Chapter 230: first task

    Chapter 230 The first mission


    The boy had a cold face, as if he didn''t want to speak much.


    Fu Xing''er looked at him angrily, what a master!


    When youe to someone''s house, you don''t even say hello.


    Suddenly heughed, and couldn''t help but want to y a prank.


    "Father, mother, he is called Goudan, which was picked up by Xiaohu on the road."


    Pretend to be amnesia, right?


    After that, I will be called a dog egg.


    "Dog egg!"


    The corners of Fu Xiaolong''s mouth twitched a few times. Is the name Xiaogu too perfunctory?


    No matter what, I don¡¯t think it fits the image of a big brother.


    As for the person concerned, his face was so dark that it couldn''t be darker.


    She did it on purpose.


    It''s funny to think that this kid called such a down-to-earth name with a handsome face.


    Fu Xing''er suppressed a smile.


    The teenager wanted to kill someone.


    This is her territory, she is not afraid.


    She stared provocatively: What the hell! If you don''t ept it, let''s fight!


    Xiao Mian, my sister can''t deal with you yet.


    "Picked it?" Fu''s second child couldn''t believe it, and pulled Xiaohu aside, "It''s not a kid, what are you kidding! This is a living person, why do you take it home?"


    "Master, I really picked it up on the road. Big brother...not a dog, it''s very poor, he was almost betrayed and escaped, and now he still loses his memory.


    We can''t let him wander outside. Lord, you usually say to be helpful, we will do as you say. "Fu Xiaohu said that people can be as miserable as they can be.


    Did not tell what happened on the mountain, so as not to worry the family.


    Fu''s second son looked moved, "That''s right, but what if the parents are in a hurry to find someone?"


    "Master, he will leave when Goudan recovers his memory. He will only stay at home for a while." Fu Xiaohu and Goudan Goudan are used to barking.


    Mrs. Fu looked at the boy, he looked quite handsome, and the whole family was warm-hearted, "Old man, it''s sote, let this boy stay.


    Wait for him to recover his memory before helping him find his family. "


    This is the only way to go. People have been taken home, and they cannot be driven out.


    Their family can''t do this kind of thing.


    "Go to wash your hands and have dinner, one or two of you can''te back sote in the future." Mrs. Fu especially emphasized, "Especially you, Fu Bao, you go out to y every day without seeing anyone.


    If you are captured by bad guys, what will you call your parents? "


    This girl is very courageous, she dares to go anywhere.


    Can''t stay at home all day.


    I really don''t know who I look like.


    "Mother, I know, I know. I''m so hungry that I''m dizzy."


    Fu Xing''er clutched her forehead and looked ufortable, so Mrs. Fu stopped talking, "Hurry up and eat, hurry up and eat."


    This child gets dizzy when he is hungry, and he can''t get hungry.


    When the young man saw Fu Bao showing a sly smile, he knew she was acting.


    There was also a hint of envy in his eyes, a kind of warmth he had never experienced before.


    Paused for a few steps, and found that he hadn''t followed, Mrs. Fu called out, "Let''s go, Goudan, let''s go have dinner together."


    The boy didn''t react for a while.


    Seeing that he still didn''t leave, Fu Xiaohu came over and pulled him, "God, let''s go and eat. Our family is easy to talk, so you don''t have to restrain yourself."


    The boy took away his close hand and kept a distance.


    Fu Erhu smiled foolishly, but he was used to his face that strangers should not approach.


    Looking at the people at the table, he waved to him, "Damn! Come here!"


    Although he didn''t like the extremely earthy name of Goudan, he was still moved by this warm atmosphere, and he walked over.


    "Come,e, sit down quickly. I don''t know what you like to eat. Tonight, you will eat whatever you want. Tell your aunt what you want to eat tomorrow, and I will make it for you." Jiang Xinghua also knew that they picked up a child from outside. It''s very pitiful.


    "Yes, yes, yes, just say what you want to eat, you are wee."


    The enthusiasm around him took off his cold shell, and it was rare for the boy to say: "Eat them all."


    Simple two words, saying one more word seems to kill him.


    Hearing him speak, Fu''s second child and Mrs. Fu were taken aback, thinking he was dumb.


    "The children who dare to be affectionate and not picky eaters will grow up well."


    This kid looks really handsome, and his every move is very ssy, ??even eating a meal looks good, well-behaved.


    No matter how good their family''s tutor is, it can''tpare to his innate temperament.


    This child should not be an ordinary person.


    Why was it trafficked?


    What a pity!


    "Come here, Goudan, eat more. You are wee to our house,e here as you feelfortable."


    The visitor is a guest, Mrs. Fu put some meat in his bowl, and handed him a big chicken leg.


    Even Fu Xiaolong and the others were afraid that he would feel ufortable, so they gave him food.


    Fu Xing''er sat aside and ate his face.


    The chopsticks poked the rice, almost piercing the bottom of the bowl.


    As soon as this kid came, he directly snatched away the treatment that belonged to her.


    Sensing the anger from Fu Xing''er, there was a carefree smile on the corner of the boy''s lips.


    This kid dared to provoke him!


    "Father, mother, I also want to eat big chicken drumsticks." Fu Xing''er said deliberately.


    There was only one, Mrs. Fu patted her head, "I''ll buy it for you tomorrow. When there are guests at home, let others eat first, and I''ll buy you as much as you want tomorrow."


    Fu Xing''er bit her lip, staring at the chicken leg in the boy''s bowl.


    Not brought yet!


    The boy quickly took a bite while she was talking, and said embarrassedly: "I only took one bite, why don''t I give it to my sister."


    Fu Xing''er''s eyes burst into mes with anger.


    This guy did it on purpose!


    He just didn''t eat it at all.


    Is it certain that she will not eat it, so she ate it.


    Fu Xing''er took the chicken leg from his hand, and took a big bite in front of him.


    The young man looked at the marks from the bite just now, but she didn''t dislike it...


    The two hit the pole silently.


    "Mom, you should eat more."


    "Sister-inw, you eat too."


    Few brats finally remembered her.


    The young man saw that the family was very loving, there was no fighting openly or secretly, and there was a smile from the heart on his face, and his heart softened a bit.


    It feels so good.


    Suddenly felt that these home-cooked dishes were delicious, and he even ate two big bowls of rice.


    "Goudan, you can wear Xiaolong''s clothes tonight, and let your Aunt Xinghua make two new clothes for you tomorrow."


    "Thank you." The boy nodded his thanks.


    "It''s okay, youe to our house now, you are a part of our family, don''t be so polite."


    "The water has been ced for you, you can go wash it, and take it to the guest room to have a look after washing it."


    "good."


    Wearing Fu Xiaolong''s clothes, he still has a different temperament.


    Fu Xiaolong took him to the guest room, and the sheets and quilts were ready, "God, this is where I will live from now on."


    "Well. I live next door to you, you can call me if you need anything."


    "good."


    At this time, Fu Xing''er was lying on the bed alone, looking at the jade ring in his hand and getting angry.


    "Broken rice bucket, you still don''t get out of here for me."


    "Lovely master, the first mission begins."

 Chapter 231: fell into the toilet

    Chapter 231 fell into the toilet


    "I''m quitting, you want to start on your own." Fu Xing''er was furious, doing some tasks in the middle of the night.


    Also kept people from sleeping.


    The system kindly reminded: "Lovely master, if you break the contract, you will be in bad luck."


    Fu Xing''er turned her head away and hummed, not taking it seriously: "I don''t believe it yet."


    It¡¯s really amazing!


    She yawned, sleepy.


    I just drank too much water, I have to go to the toilet before going to bed, otherwise it would be too terrible to wake up halfway through the night.


    The weather is chilly, she would rather not get up under the quilt.


    Fu Xing''er held an oilmp in her hand, and they also built a toilet in their newly built house.


    There are already a lot of people in the family, especially in the winter, when they line up to take a bath, it is terribly cold.


    Sometimes I can''t even go to the toilet, so I can only go to someone else''s house to borrow it.


    So we opened one here, and the efficiency has improved a lot.


    When the weather became cold, the vigers hid in bed early.


    Fu Xing''er went to the toilet and was about toe out, when suddenly a gust of wind blew out the oilmp.


    In the dark night, I couldn''t see her holding on to the wall to follow the feeling, but suddenly she "jumped" and stepped on the air, and she fell straight down.


    Fu Xing''er wanted to die already.


    Yes, she fell into the toilet.


    Woohoo!


    She clearly felt what she stepped on.


    It''s really terrible!


    She crawled out of thetrine in the dark, her whole body was dirty, and the smell almost sent her away.


    She wants to take a shower!


    Come on someone, hurry up and save her.


    She doesn''t want to dirty the house, her room.


    But now almost everyone in the family is asleep, and she can''t bear to call people out of bed.


    Just as she was climbing out, she saw a cold young man at the door holding an oilmp in his hand, looking down at her from above.


    Apparently he only appeared after hearing the sound of the toilet.


    Fu Xing''er didn''t care about hating people anymore, and asked for help: "Brother, can you help me?"


    Boil some water for me, go to my room and help me get my clothes.


    The young man covered his nose with his hands and frowned, his eyes became more interested.


    Didn''t wait for her to speak, just heard a "bang".


    He''s back in the house!


    also closed the door.


    "Silly dog, you wait for me!"


    He has no sympathy at all, and deserves to be hunted down.


    Just watching her suffer here helplessly, Fu Xing''er wanted to die.


    No matter what, it has to be considered for the sake of being a doll, a doll that everyone loves, and even his savior.


    Wherever she goes, she is favored by the group, but she has never been left out like this.


    It can only be said that this kid''s heart is as hard as a diamond.


    Fu Xing''er washed up and cleaned the yard and the house. It was already midnight, and she was too tired to fall asleep.


    As soon as Iy down, the jade ring glowed again, and the **** system came again, "Lovely master, are you feeling alright?"


    I can''t feel the slightest concern, only Chi Guoguo''s smile.


    "What do you think!!"


    If it''s not virtual, I don''t know how many times I was strangled by her.


    Don¡¯t appear when it should appear, but appear when it shouldn¡¯t.


    The worst thing for her is to meet this broken system.


    has a crow mouth.


    The front foot said that she was going to be unlucky, and the next second she was really unlucky.


    The disliked system was not afraid of death and said, "Master, why don''t you wash it again? It seems a little smelly."


    At first, I thought it was nothing, but after he said that, Fu Xing''er felt that it was still interesting.


    No, no, she should wash it several times.


    In winter, in the middle of the night, I have to get up to boil water and take a bath.


    Who is worse than her!


    After she washed it, she didn''t feel any smell, and the **** was already crowing.


    But the next day, she couldn''t get out of bed so gorgeously.


    She has a bad cold.


    "Fubao, Fubao, get up and eat."


    My sister-inw is more punctual than anyone else when ites to meal time on weekdays, but this time she has been waiting for her to get up.


    Fu Xing''er had a runny nose, top-heavy and weak, "Sister-inw, I have no appetite."


    I hate being sick the most.


    As soon as she heard that she was not feeling well, the whole family was messed up.


    Olddy Fu: "Oh, dear grandma, why didn''t you get sick yesterday when you were fine?"


    The big eyes are full of tears, and it hurts to look at them.


    Fu Xing''er sniffed, pitifully.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, Dalong go and call Dr. Zheng, you will be fine after taking the medicine."


    Fu''s second child: "Did you catch a cold when you slept without a quiltst night? Or go back to your parents'' room and fall asleep tonight."


    Fu Xing''er kept shaking her head, she didn''t want to be a light bulb.


    One by two rushed to her room.


    Fu Xiaoma: "Sister-inw, seeing that you are sick, I wish I could be sick for you."


    Fu Xiaohu: "Howe this **** cold doesn''te to me."


    Fu Xing''er was quite ufortable at first, but hearing what they said warmed her heart.


    These boys have mouths as sweet as candied dates.


    Once Fu Xing''er lost his appetite to eat, the whole family felt that nothing tasted good.


    "Goudan, don''t be restrained and eat more." Fu Xiaolong scooped him a bowl of porridge, broke an egg and added a few big steamed buns.


    The boy is really hungry. If he used to touch these foods, he would not touch them, but now he finds them extremely delicious.


    "Aren''t you going to eat?" The teenagers realized that they hadn''t eaten, and shook their heads one by two.


    "no appetite!"


    "My sister-inw is sick, so what appetite do we have?"


    "I usually see her eating deliciously, so we eat deliciously."


    The boy paused for a moment, thinking that what he didst night didn''t seem very authentic.


    If he had extended a helping hand, maybe that girl would not have gotten sick.


    Their family will not be so worried.


    He couldn''t help but ask: "Very ill?"


    "It will be better in a few days after suffering from the wind and cold. My sister-inw loves to eat it most. Every time she gets sick, she loses her appetite, and it kills her."


    "oh."


    It can be seen that the brothers love that girl.


    "God, we won''t be at home in the future. My sister-inw will have to trouble you, can you help take care of her?"


    Fu Xiaolong begged that they would all go to study after a while and would onlye back at night.


    Xu Xiaoqiang also has to hunt in the mountains to earn money on weekdays, and sometimes he can''t see it.


    Goudan is different, now living in their house, it is more convenient to take care of.


    The boy frowned, he didn''t like the girl.


    I don''t know why, but I always feel that her eyes are too sharp, as if she can see through people at a nce.


    "My sister-inw just likes to y a little bit, and she has no malicious intentions."


    "You will know when you get along in the future, my sister-inw is the blessing of our family, we can see that he is not being bullied."


    "That''s good." The boy agreed decisively.


    "Goudan, you are too righteous." Fu Xiaohu patted him on the shoulder.


    "Goudan, we will take you to the town when we have time."


    Listening to each person eating dog eggs, the boy frowned even tighter, "I don''t like this name, call me Yan Jue or Ah Jue."


    "You remember?"


    "That jade ring is engraved with this word, it should be my name."


    "That bitch, no, Ah Jue."


    "It still feels down-to-earth when barking like a dog."


    As soon as Fu Pony finished speaking, he received a terrible look from the young man.

 Chapter 232: poked a hornets nest

    Chapter 232 stabbed a ho''s nest


    After lying on the bed for three days, Fu Xing''er recovered from his illness.


    Almost starving her to death, suffocating her to death.


    After recovering from illness, she wanted to run outside again.


    The family members who should earn money and who should study have already set off.


    She was left alone at home again, and she couldn''t help running up the mountain when she was bored.


    Of course, there is another annoying person at home, who gets angry when he sees it.


    Now it is easier to invite God than to send God away.


    I don''t know how long this guy will eat and drink at home.


    She didn''t believe it.


    Without that helpless supporter, she will be in constant misfortune.


    Fu Xing''er thought about taking out the jade ring in his hand and returning it to him, telling him to roll wherever he came from, and stop dangling in front of his eyes.


    Can''t get it out.


    She also lubricated the soap locusts, thinking that she could slide it out, but there was no way.


    Unless she doesn''t want this finger anymore.


    **** it!


    Why can¡¯t I take it out?


    If that kid insists on taking it away in the future, he must chop off her finger.


    curiosity kills the cat.


    Unlucky!


    Too unlucky!


    She is going to run a fewps on the mountain to vent.


    Just about to go out, Yan Jue reached out to block her way, with a cold voice: "Where are you going?"


    Fu Xing''er put his hands on his waist and snorted: "No, who are you? You are neither my father nor my mother, so why do you care where I am going?"


    This kid, is he getting fatter?


    Forget whose territory this is.


    dared to block her way.


    If it weren''t for his gift, she wouldn''t have been lying in the house for a few days.


    Almost depressed to death.


    She would be **** off by a brat.


    "Your parents told me to watch you before going out, you''re sick just so you don''t want to go out and run around." Yan Jue paused every word.


    Now there are only the two of them at home, and he must be kept in prison.


    There are also some confessions from Fu Xiaolong, asking him to be optimistic.


    "Stinky boy, don''t use chicken feathers as arrows, my parents just let you watch me, and didn''t tell me not to go out."


    Don¡¯t really say it.


    This kid is cold and cold, but he has been doing quite well in the past few days, either helping to chop firewood or helping to work in the fields.


    He is deeply loved by his parents. In the past two days, he has added clothes to him and given him delicious food and drink, and he is almost catching up with her doting on her.


    Wearing cheap clothes on him, he still exuded extravagance, and he looked really good.


    "Then where are you going?"


    Yan Jue asked patiently, frowning unconsciously.


    She took one brat after another, as if she had forgotten how old she was.


    "Where do you want me to go? If you want to be a follower, just follow me."


    She didn''t believe that she couldn''t get rid of him.


    Yan Jue simply followed behind her, while Fu Xing''er, who was walking ahead, cocked his mouth.


    Stinky boy, watch how my sister teases you.


    Fu Xinger will follow wherever he goes.


    Yan Jue has visited every nt and tree in the vige several times in the past few days, and he is very familiar with every corner.


    Before, he was chased here by people. In order to avoid them, he took the mountain road, turned over several mountains, and even split up several ways, but he was still chased.


    The most dangerous ce is the safest ce, and he intends to settle here.


    "Climb up to see if there are any bird eggs on it, and bring it to me." Fu Xing''er pointed to the top.


    Looking at the ho''s nest in the dark below, there was a wicked taste in his mouth.


    Yan Jue was unmoved.


    "No, I told you to go up and have a look and go up, why are you still standing here!"


    If it were someone else, as long as she gave an order, she would have already climbed the tree.


    They were all the same age, this kid got a lot of attention.


    Yan Jue said lightly: "I am not your servant."


    Fu Xinger almost choked to death.


    Not to mention, this is really the truth.


    "Then you eat my house, drink my house and wear my house, do you want to eat for free? You have to do something to repay it."


    Really neither humble nor overbearing.


    "I will pay living expenses every month in the future."


    These days he is already familiar with the environment in this vige, and Uncle Fu also took him to register with the vige head, and entered a temporary household registration.


    He overheard the vige chief saying that there was ack of a teacher who could teach musical instruments in the school, so he signed up.


    Was mistrusted at first for his age, but he showed his skills.


    After a while, he will be teaching in the vige, so he will pay for living expenses, not free food and drink.


    Fu Xing''er: "You have money."


    Yan Jue didn''t want to say more: "You will know when the timees."


    It seems that it is not good to be hard, but it must be soft.


    Must take advantage of her current age.


    Fu Xing''er bit her lip and looked at him eagerly: "Little brother, I want the bird eggs on it, so you can help me get them out."


    Whoops!


    Almost yue.


    Yan Jue showed a strange expression, looking at her with doubts.


    From the moment he woke up, this girl did not have the innocence that a child of this age should have, and was too precocious.


    Of course she still acted like a child in front of her family.


    But she definitely wouldn''t do it in front of him, and she seemed to disdain it.


    "Your brain is still burning?"


    Is it so strange that you are so confused?


    Fu Xing''er almost died of anger, this kid!


    Enough to **** people off.


    "I''m fine." Almost revealing his true nature, Fu Xing''er covered his head, pretending to be cowardly: "It''s just been sick for a few days, and I want to eat bird eggs, little brother, can you get me some?"


    Thinking that he seemed to be responsible for her illness, and Fu Xiaolong and the others kept telling him to take good care of her, Yan Jue nodded.


    "That''s fine."


    As soon as he agreed, Fu Xing''er stomped her feet excitedly.


    Boy, when you go up, you will feel better.


    "Then you climb up first, and I wille when I am in a hurry."


    Fu Xing''er pretended to turn around and secretly took the slingshot in his pocket.


    I saw him jumping up, and he was already on the tree.


    There was indeed a pot of bird eggs in the bird''s nest. Just as he was about to dig it out, he heard a "bang".


    There was a movement from below, and Fu Xing''er had a wicked look on his face: "Stinky boy, enjoy the big gift I gave you."


    Then she ran away.


    Yan Jue frowned, obviously understanding what she meant.


    But he felt that something must be wrong.


    I knew this girl was pretending to be weak.


    Immediately afterwards, the sound of "buzzing buzzing" was heard, and a group of hos swarmed down below.


    Lucky Star!


    Yan Jue gritted his teeth, it turned out that he had been waiting here for a long time.


    Really underestimated her.


    Fortunately, he recovered from his injury, and he flew a few times and left this ce.


    Following the direction in which Fu Xing''er left, naturally he couldn''t take advantage of her.


    She must be taught a lesson.


    Fu Xing''er ran fast, and stopped after running for a while, probably unable to catch up with her.


    Smelly boy, this must be disfigured.


    It''s a pity that that handsome little face will be covered beyond recognition!


    After avenging thetrine, the anger finally dissipated.


    Huh?


    Why is there no movement over there?


    Fu Xing''er looked in that direction, he could only stay at home and see no one for a few days at most.


    It should be fine.


    Forget it, never mind.


    She still went down the mountain and went home to eat big chicken legs.


    Just as she turned around, suddenly there was another person in front of her, who silently frightened her so much that her feet went limp, and she fell to the ground.


    "Who is it?"

 Chapter 233: This feud is over

    Chapter 233 This grudge is settled


    Looking at the intact person in front of him, Fu Xing''er opened his mouth wide, "No, why are you alright?"


    Shouldn''t his face be swollen like a steamed stuffed bun now, unable to see people, how did he avoid it.


    "I''m fine, now it''s your business." Yan Jue said coldly.


    He has always hated being lied to.


    What was even more abhorrent was taking advantage of his rare sympathy.


    Unforgivable!


    "What do you mean?" Fu Xinger faintly had a bad feeling.


    Immediately afterwards, he threw a sack in his hand, and a dense swarm of wasps flew out, rushing towards her overwhelmingly.


    Fu Xing''er''s eyes suddenly widened.


    so much!


    More than just now!


    This stinky boy, revenge to death.


    I ran away without even thinking about it.


    Yan Jue leaps like a dragonfly like water, away from the wrong ce, seeing that she is about to run, the stone in his hand bounces towards her.


    Fu Xing''er only felt a pain in his knee, and he fell down and sat down.


    **** it!


    Behind her, a swarm of ck wasps rushed towards her, and immediately she was surrounded densely.


    You can¡¯t even run, you can only suffer death.


    She curled up on the ground like a turtle, holding her head and covering her face, "Don''t sting my face! Don''t sting my ass!"


    "Woohoo!"


    Stealing chickens is not enough to lose money.


    "Shit boy, just wait for me!"


    Fuxing''er''s angry voice echoed on the mountain.


    Finally, Fu Bao came home with a big bag on his face. No matter how tightly he covered his face, he was still stared at. Not a single part of his body was intact.


    Walking on the road, she almost burst into tears.


    My whole body felt burning pain after being stung.


    Brat, just wait for me!


    I didn''t expect to be defeated by a kid one day. Thinking about it, it''s a shame.


    If time could be repeated, she would definitely not be so kind.


    Saving him is the source of bad luck.


    Fu Xing''er went to Doctor Zheng''s ce immediately, but was blocked by someone halfway there.


    "Fu Xing''er, why are you so pig-headed?"


    It was Li Yanyan, Li Dapang''s youngest daughter, Li Cuicui''s younger sister who spoke.


    Fatty Li had to wait three days and three nights to give birth to her, and his old life was almost dead.


    Looking forward to be a son, but I didn''t expect to be a daughter.


    Fatty Li is very upset.


    Only one year younger than her, at the age of six years old, he is tall and big, and looks bigger than her.


    The figure has the style of Li Dafa.


    The mouth is sweeter than her elder sister and brother, but she is the darling of the family.


    Seeing her like this, the other party couldn''t helpughing, and his tone couldn''t hide his gloating: "You''re always running out when you''re not at home all day, tsk tsk tsk! Look at how ugly you are."


    I was bitten so that my face was full of bruises, so I won''t be able to be a vige flower in the future.


    This Li Yanyan is more open-mouthed than her mother, Li Dapang, and it''s annoying to watch.


    "No matter how ugly you are, you are more beautiful."


    Fu Xing''er didn''t even want to talk to her, so he passed her and walked straight away.


    Li Yanyan would not let her leave like this, she held her hand and said, "Everyone,e and see what Fu Xing''er has be."


    Calling girls of simr age in the vige toe over and watch her jokes.


    "Oh, Fu Xing''er, why does your face look like this? It''s really a crime." Bai Lian''er and Li Yanyan were in the same group,ughing wildly.


    Liu Piaopiao alsoughed: "Fu Xing''er, why did you be such a ghost, you can''te out at night, don''t wait to scare people to death."


    Fu Xing''er rolled her eyes. This group of people was nothing more than jealous of her poprity in the vige.


    childish!


    She disdains to fight against these little brats.


    "Li Yanyan, do you want to let go!"


    Fu Xing''er doesn''t have that good temper, "If you don''t let go, then don''t me me for being rude."


    Li Yanyan just let it go if she refuses, and insists on making it known to everyone. "Everyone,e and have a look."


    Fu Xing''er directly raised his fist and hit Li Yanyan with a ck and blue circle on her left eye.


    The guy who needs a beating.


    "Fu Xing''er, you dare to hit me!" Li Yanyan covered her left eye, grinning in pain.


    "Otherwise you would think I was joking with you."


    If you can stop beeping without beeping, it will save trouble.


    She has already warned, it is she who insists on rushing to fight, no one is to me.


    "Fu Xing''er, you are too much! How could you hit someone with your own hands." Bai Lian''er defended Li Yanyan.


    Fu Xing''er raised her fist, "Why, you want to be beaten too?"


    She felt burning pain all over her body, she was so ufortable, and she was so angry that she wanted to beat someone to vent.


    These ones are still catching up.


    Bai Lian''er''s neck shrank in fright, she didn''t want to wear a ck and blue ring.


    Fu Xing''er made a cut, a group of stic sisters.


    Li Yanyan kept crying: "Fu Xing''er, I will tell my mother when I get back that you bullied me."


    "Go, go! Hurry up!" Fu Xing''er looked eager, "If you can''t beat it, you can find your father and mother, and you don''t feel ashamed."


    It''s important to see the doctor first, so Fu Xing''er doesn''t care how much she criester.


    By the time she returned after seeing the doctor, it was already noon.


    I smeared the medicine all over my body, and I also took the medicine. As for the swelling, I can see the reaction of passers-by.


    Aunt Wang''s face was full of distress, "Fu Bao, why did you make it like this? Did you see a doctor?"


    "Uh-huh."


    Aunt Jia was also taken aback, "Fubao, don''t be too naughty in the future, don''t poke this ho''s nest.


    Tsk tsk tsk! It hurts to look at it. "


    "Uh-huh."


    There were caring people along the way, and Fu Xing''er couldn''t talk except for nodding and humming a few times.


    Because the mouth hurts.


    She just wants to go home and hide for a few days now.


    Back home, Fu Xing''er wanted to kill someone, and Yan Jue was chopping firewood in the yard.


    Seeing here back, she came back with a swollen face, and an imperceptible smile flickered across her lips.


    This look is quite pleasing to the eye.


    Fu Xing''er got angry when he saw him, and pointed at the door: "You brat! Get lost!"


    Yan Jue continued to chop wood as if he didn''t hear it.


    Fu Xing''er walked over and snatched the ax from his hand, but he couldn''t **** it away, "You made me like this, you still have the face to stay in my house."


    Seeing that he looks like he has nothing to do with himself, he gets angry.


    Even if you want to fight, you can''t win.


    Yan Jue said relentlessly, "You poked this ho''s nest yourself, and it''s none of my business."


    See, she still has the strength to quarrel, and she doesn''t seem to be in trouble.


    Fu Xing''er almost choked.


    "I tell you, if my face is ruined, I will never end with you!"


    No, you can¡¯t make facial expressions that are too violent, or it will hurt.


    He repeated that sentence: "You poked the ho''s nest yourself, and it has nothing to do with me."


    Fu Xing''er was so angry that he wanted to hit someone, he picked up the stick next to him and wanted to greet him, but Yan Jue frowned and was trying to escape when he heard familiar footsteps outside.


    One step!


    Two steps!


    Three steps!


    arrive!


    He simply stood there motionless, but Fu Xing''er went down with a stick and hit him heavily.


    She froze for a moment!


    No, why doesn''t he hide!


    He can obviously dodge, he is so good at dodging wasps, why can''t he dodge her stick.


    Fu Xing''er couldn''t figure it out, if she sucked her milk hard, it would definitely hurt.


    The next moment she knew why: "Fubao, what are you doing!"

 Chapter 234: green tea kid

    Chapter 234 Green Tea Boy


    Only hearing a "bang dang", the ax in Yan Jue''s hand fell, and he let out a dull pain.


    "Fubao, what''s the matter with you? How can you hit someone?"


    When they came in, they saw her beating someone with a stick, which was very vigorous.


    "No, no, father, mother..." Fu Xing''er looked back, and saw Fu''s second child walking in, her mouth opened, and she was so guilty that she couldn''t speak for a while.


    Mrs. Fu came over and snatched the stick from her hand, "Ah Jue is a guest, how can you beat someone."


    "No, no, mother, things are not what you see." Fu Xing''er exined weakly.


    "Ah Jue, how are you? This girl is always spoiled by us, do you feel any pain?"


    After getting along with each other for the past few days, the Fu family has a good impression of Yan Jue. He is cold-tempered and doesn''t talk much, but he sees life in his eyes and will help with things. He is a very down-to-earth kid.


    Yan Jue shook his head, "It''s okay."


    Cherishing words is like gold, just a few words are enough to confirm her fault.


    When his gaze passed over her, there was a faint smile in his eyes.


    Those eyes were very provocative.


    This kid has a strong tea vor.


    He actually gave her a penis.


    "No, father and mother, look at me! It''s all his fault. He made me be like this, so why don''t I beat him?" Fu Xing''er pointed at her face aggrievedly.


    This face startled the second elder, who just cared about her beating and didn''t pay attention, what kind of bite.


    Mother Fu was very nervous, "I have to see a doctor quickly, but don''t push me, or your pretty face will be ruined."


    Unexpectedly, her petite face was swollen like a pig''s head.


    Distressed and funny, what''s going on.


    "Yes, I went to see Dr. Zheng to get medicine."


    "What''s the matter with you? I told you not to go up the mountain. You won''t believe there are so many mosquitoes there. Look at you. Does it hurt?" Mrs. Fu med her, her expression showing more distress .


    "Mom, it hurts! It''s all him..."


    Fu Xing''er pointed to the culprit, but was cut off before finishing speaking.


    Yan Jue rarely talked too much: "She was not bitten by a bug, but a ho''s nest."


    "You still talk! You still talk!" Fu Xing''er picked up the stick and wanted to beat him, but was stopped, "It''s all your fault! If it weren''t for you, I would have be like this."


    "Fubao! Are you courageous? You dare to poke a ho''s nest or die." Mrs. Fu pped her palm a few times.


    It really should be yed.


    It¡¯s okay to mess around on weekdays, even poking a ho¡¯s nest.


    Is there anything she dare not do.


    "No, it''s not like this, it''s him..."


    Mrs. Fu did not listen to other excuses, but only asked: "Just tell me, did you poke the ho''s nest?"


    Ah Jue would definitely not do such a thing, she must have made trouble.


    "I did it, that''s right, but..."


    But I only stabbed one, this kid stabbed several times to kill me.


    "That''s right, you are still relying on A Jue and beating him... Isn''t this too much?"


    Mrs. Fu pulled her aside, thinking that it was necessary to give her a good education.


    Fu Xing''er died of injustice, staring angrily at Yan Jue who was still snickering over there.


    I have seen a green tea bitch, but not a green tea man.


    See you for the first time.


    She was actually defeated by him.


    "I tell you, you are not allowed to go out and run around again in the future. After a while, I will sign up for you, and you can learn some musical instruments to improve your self-cultivation. Don''t run around like a tomboy all day long, and look like a girl."


    Mrs. Fu sighed and was a little annoyed. Although it is good for girls to have independent thinking, I am afraid that this child is too independent.


    After all, there are some thoughts that are not tolerated in this world, especially for women, they are harsh.


    This child still needs to be controlled, and she cannot be allowed to let herself go too much.


    The vige head said that in order to improve the quality of the girls in the vige, the vige started musical instrument lessons for girls.


    The six-year-old children in the vige can sign up, and the tuition is so cheap.


    As soon as Fu Xing¡¯er heard that he wanted to learn this, Fu Xing¡¯er had one head and two big ones, ¡°Okay, I don¡¯t want to go. In the worst case, I won¡¯t run up the mountain, okay?¡±


    Now she just wants to y, to y with their love, to enjoy a childhood that she never had in her previous life.


    After waiting for two years, she wanted to make a lot of money.


    Mrs. Fu made up her mind: "No, I have already signed up for you, and you can go to study when the timees."


    Otherwise, what does it look like to run outside every day? Don''t ask her to grow up to be gentle and pleasant, and just look a little bit girly.


    "Grandma, please help me talk." Fu Xing''er held Mrs. Fu''s hand, and she was the most important person in the family.


    As long as she disagrees, parents have nothing to do.


    Mother Fu thinks this is for her own good. It''s fine if she can''t learn embroidery, but it''s better for a girl to have some skills.


    In terms of disciplining children, Mrs. Fu will not rashly intervene.


    If you should love, you will love, but you will not spoil. "Your mother is also doing it for your own good. There are only two sses a day, so you won''t waste much time. Why don''t you go and y as usual after ss."


    The girls in the vige should learn the skills of washing and embroidery after the age of six, and they can help reduce the burden on the family at the age of eight.


    Fubao is the only girl in the family, so they can''t bear to be so harsh.


    Thinking that they would save more money for her so that she could live a stable life in the future.


    "Father." Seeing that Mrs. Fu would not help, Fu Xing''er looked at Fu''s second child eagerly.


    Nuo Nuo called out: "Father."


    The father called Defu''s second son''s heart softened. He was about to say that the child could learn as much as he wanted, and it was useless to force him to do so.


    Dare to speak for Fubao!


    Go to kneel on the washboard tonight.


    Fu''s second child dared not disobey in an instant, "Father listen to your mother."


    Fubao, for your father''s happiness, you should go to study.


    "Father, you hate it! You still say that I am your treasure, but if you have your mother, I am a grass." Fu Xing''er snorted.


    "My parents are doing it for your own good."


    "Hmph, I won''t talk to you guys anymore." Thinking of not having a free life in the future, Fu Xing''er was so depressed that she wanted to go back to her room and lie down.


    Before he left, he passed by Yan Jue''s side, and raised his foot to step on it hard.


    Unexpectedly, the kid took a few steps back, pretended to pick up the ax and continued to chop wood.


    Smelly boy, this feud is settled.


    Wait for me!


    "Ah Jue, don''t be humble to her in the future, Fubao is spoiled by our family."


    "It''s fine."


    Lunch.


    Fu Xing''er sneaked into the kitchen, she wouldn''t just let it go.


    Jiang Xinghua saw hering and thought she wanted to help, "Sister-inw, as long as I''m here, just sit at the dining table and wait for the meal."


    Jiang Xinghua is scooping up bowls of rice, ready to send it over.


    "No, no, sister-inw, you go out with the food first, and I''ll help scoop the rice." Fu Xing''er was so obedient.


    "Okay then, Fubao, be careful. I''ll serve it when I finish scooping it up, before it gets burned."


    Scooped a few bowls of rice, Fu Xing''er took one of the bowls and smiled wickedly.


    Smelly boy, I let you eat!

 Chapter 235: If you talk cheap, you have to fight

    Chapter 235 If you talk cheap, you have to fight


    I added a lot of salt to it, and I wanted to put chili powder in it, but the taste is too strong for fear of being noticed.


    After finishing, she stirred it, and then scooped anotheryer of no-addition on top to cover it.


    It looks like ordinary rice.


    "Stinky boy, dare to punish me! You will feel betterter."


    "It''s time to eat! It''s time to eat!"


    Brothers Fu Daxing onlye back for dinner at night, as well as Fu Xiaolong, so as not to waste too much time traveling back and forth between the town and the vige.


    Now there are only a few of them left in the family, Fu Xing''er put the bowl of rice with extra ingredients in front of Yan Jue''s table.


    Laughing like a thief.


    "Ah Jue, stop chopping firewood ande over to eat."


    "Fubao is so capable today, he can help your sister-inw scoop up rice."


    I was still losing my temper just now, but the anger disappeared so quickly.


    "necessary."


    If she doesn''t get revenge, she will not be happy anywhere.


    "Okay." Yan Jue came over after washing his hands, and sat down.


    Fu Xing''er looked at him with a smile, and kept staring at the bowl of rice.


    It won''t work if people don''t pay attention.


    Thinking of the way he broke the water tank to drink water, he just thought of the snicker that Fu Xing''er couldn''t hide from the corner of his eyes.


    That''s almost half a bowl of salt.


    It''s his fault if he doesn''t die of saltiness.


    Yan Jue looked at the fan in front of him, and felt that she was a little abnormally calm.


    There are oddities!


    This girl will take revenge, so what happened just now will definitely not be left alone.


    Looking at the rice in other bowls, it was a little loose and swollen, but his bowl was pressed tightly.


    I think there is too much material in it.


    With a flick of his finger, the firewood piled up in the yard fell down with a loud noise.


    "what happened?"


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted by the movement in the yard, and while no one was paying attention, Yan Jue quickly switched the food with Fu Xing''er.


    A silent gunpowder was going on silently.


    "It''s okay, the firewood is just down, and I have to move into the firewood roomter." Fu Er Er looked over and walked over, "Okay, let''s eat!"


    Yan Jue picked up the bowl, and Fu Xing''er''s eyes lit up when he saw it: "Eat quickly! Eat quickly!


    I just watched the show and didn''t notice the abnormality of my bowl.


    There was a smile on the corner of Yan Jue''s lips, and he ate the rice slowly.


    "No, Fu Bao, why do you keep watching Ah Jue eating, so hurry up and eat." Mrs. Fu brought food for her, and found that she didn''t take a bite of the meal, just staring at him.


    But yes, Ah Jue eats slowly, giving people a kind of visual enjoyment.


    "Oh, mother, I eat as I eat." Fu Xing''er licked it into his mouth, but he didn''t get to the bottom of what he expected.


    Yan Jue was puzzled, could it be that he misunderstood?


    Otherwise, why didn''t she respond at all?


    "You eat, why are you looking at me?" Fu Xing''er also noticed that he was staring at her, and lowered her head.


    Could it be that he saw something?


    impossible?


    Yan Jue took the time to pick up the rice, and even half a bowl, Fu Xing''er frowned even more.


    Can''t help blurting out: "That''s not right."


    Why is there nothing wrong with him?


    Could it be that I took the wrong meal?


    Impossible, impossible, she made it on him by herself, and it is impossible to make a mistake.


    "What''s wrong? You''re such a naughty girl, hurry up and eat." Seeing how swollen her face is, she really has a big heart.


    If I wanted to change to another girl, I would have been crying a long time ago.


    Which girl does not love beauty.


    It''s as if their Jiafubao didn''t take it seriously.


    Fu Xing''er picked up the rice, his eyes wandered to Yan Jue from time to time.


    Seeing that he was still eating like a normal person, Fu Xinger once wanted to grab his rice and try it.


    Is this kid too good at acting?


    "Eat more, how chubby you looked when you were young."


    Fu Xing''er took a big bite, and hisplexion changed suddenly.


    "Bah!" She spit it out.


    The swollen mouth was so stimted by the salt, tears flowed down my face instantly.


    "No, Fubao, what''s the matter with you?" Fu Xing''er was salty and hurt, and ran to the kitchen in a hurry, wishing she could jump into the water tank.


    Seeing her running so fast, Yan Jue ate in a good mood.


    Although I don''t know what she put in the rice, but her reaction should be quite a lot.


    "What''s wrong with this girl?"


    "My sister may have a sore mouth."


    Fu Xing''er came out, looked at the culprit, ate there happily, and chatted with their family members, feeling panicked.


    "Ah Jue, your grandma and I went to the town early in the morning. I bought you two clothes and I don''t know if the color suits you. I put them in your room and you can try them onter."


    "Thank you, Auntie, thank you, Grandma." The coldness in Yan Jue''s eyes cracked slightly, and warmth flowed into his heart.


    "Don''t be so polite, tell your uncle what you need."


    The boy has some silver on him, and Mrs. Fu ns to ask Fu''s second son to give him a tael of silverter.


    I heard from the vige head that this kid is promising, and he is proficient in all kinds of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and was hired as a musician in the vige.


    No matter what you have to dress better.


    Already earning money at such a young age, Fu Bao is with him, hoping to learn to be more serious.


    "Mom, what about mine?"


    "I bought it, I bought it, you have everything to eat and drink, and put it in your house."


    Today, I took Mrs. Fu out to go shopping, prepared a dowry for Fu Bao, and prepared a dowry for my grandchildren to marry their wives in the future.


    No one is left behind.


    "Sister-inw, why don''t you eat it, I''ll make you some bone porridgeter, it will be easier to eat."


    Otherwise, if she wants to eat meat and chew it too much, it will hurt.


    Fu Xing''er stared at Yan Jue fiercely as she saw that the table was full of good dishes and couldn''t eat anything.


    me this kid.


    Once again lost in his hands.


    It''s so annoying.


    She didn''t believe it anymore, and she couldn''t fix him.


    Fu Xing''er became more and more courageous with frustration.


    While eating, there was a sound of cursing outside the door.


    "Mrs. Fu,e out for me." It was Fatty Li''s voice, and she brought Li Yanyan over to ask for an exnation.


    "What''s the matter? What is Fatty Li nning to do again?"


    Ever since Li Yanyan was born, the tendency of preparing to quarrel with others in the past two years was stopped by the vige chief.


    For fear that he would affect the vige''s year-end awards, their vige has won the first ce in the Excellence Award for seven consecutive years.


    It can''t be her fault.


    Hearing Fatty Li''s voice, Fu Xing''er was secretly stunned, how quickly he came to the door.


    This Li Yanyan is also really, like a child who hasn''t quit breastfeeding, she alwaysins about trivial matters, and she can''t y with her at all.


    "Fubao, did you do something?"


    Vaguely heard Li Yanyan crying at the door, this girl has been able to cry since she was a child, and her tears almost flooded their vige.


    "I didn''t do anything. Who told her to make fun of me and pulled me away, let me see my jokes, so I beat her up."


    Fu Xing''er didn''t think she had done anything wrong, "I warned her beforehand, she just deserves a beating."


    "You girl! Can''t you bear it?" Now Fatty Li had to make trouble again, and Mrs. Fu''s temples were aching.


    "I can''t bear it."

 Chapter 236: If you dont beat her, who will you beat?

    Chapter 236 If you don¡¯t beat her, who will you beat?


    She couldn''t take it anymore, and her family had to lose money again.


    Mrs. Fu is very clear about Fu Bao''s temperament.


    Will not do it easily, unless it offends her.


    Li Yanyan is also really, obviously Xiao Fubao is one year old, and he still likes to find faults in all kinds of ways.


    Still sprinkling salt on Fu Bao''s wounds, if you don''t beat her, who will you beat?


    Mrs. Fu: "Are you beating her seriously?"


    Mrs. Fu was thinking about how much medical expenses she would have to payter. After all, Fu Bao made the first move, so it would be unreasonable not to pay.


    "I just punched her left eye and got a ck and blue circle on it."


    "That''s okay, it''s okay, it''s not a big deal, I''ll get a few more eggs and let her massage it and it will be fine."


    Lady Fu also breathed a sigh of relief, "It''s a little lighter thanst time."


    Fu''s second child was quite puzzled: "What''s the matter with Li Yanyan, she''s always picking things up when she''s young, and she didn''t know that she was deliberately being beaten by Fu Bao. Those who didn''t know thought she was making money from it."


    I don''t even know how many times I was beaten by her Jiafubao, the more I beat him, the more addictive I became.


    "I also think there is this trend." In the past few years, the Li family''s business has plummeted.


    One or two in the family are the ones who can eat.


    Li Cuicui, plus another Li Cuicui, are more eatable than Li Dapang, and they are almost making the family poor.


    Even Lao Li has returned to the vige to farm, maybe he wants to make money from it. "Her family has earned a lot from our family over the years.


    Fubao, you have to bear with it, it would be better to give you a few big chicken legs to pay her the money. "


    Fu Xing''er thought about it too, but couldn''t help it.


    There is always a kind of person who likes to find a sense of presence in front of you, and you can''t do without beating.


    "I just wanted to teach her a lesson, I didn''t beat her to death."


    "You girl, you beat someone up and you''re still **** off." Mrs. Fu told her to restrain herself, after all, beating someone is not good.


    Especially for girls, when they grow up, they will be rumored to be tigresses, and marriage will be difficult.


    "Second daughter-inw, don''t me Fubao. We don''t know what Fubao is like in our family. It''s just that girl Li Yanyan deserves a beating." Mrs. Fu spoke for Fubao. Was bullied to go.


    "Fubao, why don''t you let her beat you back one day, and take back everything our family has lost over the years."


    Fu Xing''er shook her head, "No, I don''t want to be beaten for the sake of beating people."


    As for the loss, I really should find a chance to get it back.


    There are so many chicken legs, enough for her to eat for several years.


    Fatty Li''s voice kept ringing outside: "Mrs. Fu,e out! Don''t think that you''ll be fine if you hide in the house. You won''t give me an exnation for your daughter''s beating up."


    Seeing that the Fu family could note out, Fatty Li dragged Li Yanyan into the door, and Li Cuicui behind him kept pulling them, so as not to let them make too much noise.


    "Mother, don''t make trouble. This matter must be Yanyan''s fault. Fubao won''t hit people casually."


    Li Cuicui has been speaking for Fubao.


    The desire to marry into Fu Erxing hasn''t changed in these years.


    So she didn''t want the conflict between the two families to shatter herst hope.


    "Sister, am I your real sister or Fu Bao is your real sister? Why do you keep turning your arms out to speak for her?" Li Yanyan couldn''t understand that Li Cuicui kept speaking for the Fu family and Fu Bao.


    I don''t know how much better Fubao is than her own sister.


    She was mad with jealousy.


    "Mother, look at my sister. I''ve been beaten up like this, and I''m still saying it''s my fault." Li Yanyan is especially good at suing, "Sister would rather like an outsider than me, mother, did you pick me up outside? ah."


    "Li Yanyan, don''t make trouble for no reason. You have been brought up since childhood. I don''t know what you are like.


    You always like to find trouble, and you are lucky not to be beaten to death. "


    Li Cuicui was really furious about this younger sister who loves to sow discord.


    "Mother, look at my sister is still so fierce to me." Li Yanyan cried even more fiercely.


    "That''s enough, Cui Cui! Don''t worry about this matter. People are bullying your sister. If your sister doesn''t help, it''s okay to me her sister. There are people like you.


    If you didn''te to help, then go home. "


    They all came to find someone to settle ounts, and they have been dragging their feet.


    All these years, I have been thinking about Fu Erxing, and I would have married long ago if I wanted to.


    I don¡¯t want any of the men I introduced to her, and I insist on making myself an old cauliflower. In two years, no man will want me anymore.


    The business at home has plummeted, the economy is no longer what it used to be, and life is bing more and more sloppy, and Fatty Li has a temper.


    I feel more and more that Li Cuicui''s being divorced brought back bad luck to her natal family.


    I can''t understand Li Cuicui''s actions more and more.


    "Mother, don''t be so unreasonable, okay?" Li Cuicui bit her lip. Ever since this younger sister was born, she stayed at home and died of grievances.


    "Sister, don''t think that I don''t know. You still miss Fubao''s second brother, so you keep talking for her." Li Yanyan is very clear about her sister''s unrequited love. I will marry you, it''s useless for you to help Fu Bao speak."


    "As long as Brother Erxing doesn''t marry me, I still have a chance. If I hadn''t pulled you up all these years, you wouldn''t even be able to give birth to a mother." Li Cuicui hated this younger sister to death.


    Since she was in the womb, she has been dragging her down, and now that she is older, crying and crying all day is annoying to death.


    Still finding fault with Fubao all the time, which deepens the conflict between the two families.


    Now even the mother is angry with her, and she was born to be angry with her.


    "Enough, Cui Cui! Go home and stop embarrassing yourself here. You will lose all the face of our Li family."


    Li Cuicui was so wronged that she burst into tears, turned around and left.


    "Mom, my eyes hurt so much." Li Yanyan was very happy to see Li Cuicui leaving in anger.


    I hate that she always helps Fubao but not her.


    "Let''s go, mother will go to seek justice for you."


    Seeing Li Yanyan screaming for pain, Fatty Li''s heart grew more and more angry.


    Anyway, I can''t be rtives with the Fu family anymore, so there''s no need to worry about face and tear your face.


    "Fubao,e out! You beat my Yanyan like this, and you still don''te out and apologize."


    "Enough, Fatty Li is almost done." Mrs. Fu''s family came out.


    Fatty Li''s aura subconsciously weakened in front of Mrs. Fu and Mrs. Fu.


    Fatty Li pulled Li Yanyan forward, pointed to her eyes, "Look at how my Yanyan''s eyes have been beaten up by your family Fubao. This child must be too vicious. Shen my family Yanyan went blind."


    Fatty Li said it extremely exaggeratedly, "Doctor Zheng said he was about to go blind. If he goes blind, my family Yanyan will be ruined for the rest of her life."


    Fu Xing''er couldn''t stand listening, "You said it was almost, the gap between a little and a lot is huge.


    How about I ask Dr. Zheng to see what he said. "


    Her strikes are of the utmost importance.

 Chapter 237: you hit me i give you money

    Chapter 237 You hit me and I''ll give you money


    It¡¯s not easy for her to get back thepensation money at any time.


    Fatty Li fell silent immediately.


    They didn''t go to see Dr. Zheng at all, they just wanted to make the condition more serious and pay morepensationter.


    In the past few years, their family has be more and more unlucky, especially after giving birth to Li Yanyan, their expenses have be more and more expensive, and they can no longer spend money as they like before.


    Since Li Yanyan was beaten and lost money, they have tasted the sweetness and used it as a way to make money.


    "Mrs. Fu, how do you exin this matter?"


    Every time Fatty Li said this, Mrs. Fu understood the meaning, "Fatty Li, you should first ask your Yanyan about this matter, why did my Fubao beat her?"


    "It''s wrong to hit someone no matter what." Fatty Li didn''t care about anything. In short, it was their Jia Fubao who made the first move, and the wrongdoing came first.


    "Mother, it was my fault to hit someone, so pay me." Mrs. Fu wanted topete, but Fu Xing''er suddenly spoke.


    Thepensation this time did note easily.


    Li Dapang and Li Yanyan were overjoyed, the beating was worth it.


    Mrs. Fu frowned. Since when has this girl been so talkative.


    She can swallow this breath?


    Why don''t she and her grandmother have the momentum to fight people to the end, it''s just so easy to handle.


    This soft bun, stupid temperament is not like her.


    Fu Xing''er approached Li Yanyan with a smile, so that she could talk a lot, "Is it enough to pay one tael?"


    Li Yanyan was not satisfied with this number, "You almost made me blind, what can you do with a tael of silver."


    "Is two taels of silver enough?"


    Mrs. Fu and Mrs. Fu''s jaws almost dropped.


    What is Fubao doing?


    Even if the family has earned money these years, it is not a mountain of gold and silver.


    When she asked thew like this, others thought she was too guilty to ask for it.


    Especially the girl Li Yanyan, who is more powerful than her mother.


    "Not enough. It must be five taels." Seeing Fu Xing''er discussing with her like this, Li Yanyan became more and more aggressive.


    Thought that Fu Xing''er was afraid of a guilty conscience.


    "Oh, that''s fine. Five taels is five taels. I''ll ask my mother to take another basket of eggs and massage your eyes. Maybe it will heal faster." Fu Bao is so good-tempered.


    Li Yanyan is not used to it, "No, what are you doing, Fu Xing''er?"


    Why is it so easy to talk all of a sudden.


    She and her mother thought that one tael of silver was enough, and they didn''t dare to think too much.


    Fu Xing''er was stung by a ho?


    "Aunt Li, you and my mother can go to the kitchen to get eggs."


    I lost five taels and still had eggs, and the money came in as quickly as a strong wind, "Go, Mrs. Fu, hurry up and get the eggs.


    Your Jiafubao knows it''s wrong, so I won''t bother with her if my lord has a lot. "


    "Fu Xing''er, I will forgive you this time for the sake of you voluntarily admitting your mistake."


    Fu Xing''er pouted, I still have to thank you.


    I don''t know if it''s because Li Yanyan is born with a low bone, and the beatings by her be more enjoyable, and shees here to provoke her every now and then.


    turned into extortion.


    This time, she must make fullpensation.


    "Li Yanyan, how about I give you another five taels?" Fu Xing''er smiled harmlessly.


    Li Yanyan''s eyes lit up instantly, five taels!


    That¡¯s twelve taels!


    She recently wanted to buy rouge and gouache, but her mother said that she didn¡¯t have much money at home and let her save it. If there are more than five taels, she can buy it.


    There is no such thing as a free lunch.


    Li Yanyan had to be vignt: "Fu Xing''er, you can talk so easily? Don''t lie to me."


    She just needs to get it in five taels.


    "Li Yanyan, do you think I''m that kind of person? This time I''ll give you five taels because I need your help with something, and I won''t let you do it for nothing."


    Li Yanyan asked casually, "What''s the matter?"


    "You also know that I like to run up the mountain all day long, and I don''t like being restrained by others. My mother will send me to learn musical instruments after a while. I''m not that material."


    Referring to this matter, Fu Xing''er said that she was as useless as possible, "It''s not like you, you look like ady of everyone."


    Li Yanyan was ttered by the praise, "Of course, you can''tpare with me."


    Like a tomboy, she runs up and down the mountain all day long, unlike her, who recently started learning female celebrities at school.


    Fu Xing''er lowered her head and snickered, she believed this.


    I don''t weigh how much I weigh.


    "Then what do you want me to do?" Thinking of those Wuliang, Li Yanyan was quite tempted.


    Seeing the fish took the bait, Fu Xing''er smiled with satisfaction: "I thought that I would not be able to get up if I was seriously ill. I want you to beat me up so that I can stop learning."


    "I hit you?"


    This is something Li Yanyan never thought about, she is used to being beaten by Fu Xing''er.


    "That''s right. This shouldn''t be a difficult task for you." Afraid that she wouldn''t take the bait, Fu Xing''er continued to provoke: "Li Yanyan, you have been beaten by me so many times, and you don''t want to hit it back once? Could it be that you have been beaten by me all the time? "


    Of course she doesn''t want to, and it''s not because of losing money.


    As long as she takes a beating, she can buy what she wants.


    And she also knew that Fu Xing''er would not kill her, at most she would suffer a little bit of flesh and blood.


    She hated Fu Xing''er so much in her heart that she wanted to beat her to pieces.


    "Fu Xing''er, what are you nning? Don''t wait for me to beat you, you bite me instead." Li Yanyan was vignt.


    I didn''t expect that she still had some brains.


    But human greed will never be satisfied.


    "Come on, if you don''t believe me, it''s fine. Then I let others earn the money, and I can make you beat me up and earn money, but you don''t want it!


    Anyway, some people in the vige want to earn my money. For example, your good friends Bai Lian''er and Liu Piaopiao, I believe they definitely want this. "


    Fu Xing''er didn''t try hard to keep her, as if you wanted to earn money or not.


    The hook made Li Yanyan ufortable.


    "If I hit you, will you really pay me?"


    A full five taels!


    No, she can''t take advantage of others.


    "Which time did our family not pay you for beating you? I don''t pay attention to this money at all."


    Of course Li Yanyan knows about Fu Xing''er''s status in the Fuji family, and the family''s darling has an innumerable amount of pocket money on weekdays.


    "That''s fine, you said it, you must give me the money then."


    Never mind, this time she took the opportunity to beat Fu Xing''er to death, and still earn five taels.


    "Must." Fu Xing''er smiled triumphantly.


    Li Yanyan raised her hand to hit someone, aiming at that face.


    Was stung by a wasp, if she beat her harder, Fu Xing''er would be disfigured.


    Holding his hand in the air, Fu Xing''er restrained him, "What are you doing!"


    "Fu Xing''er, didn''t you tell me to beat you up." Li Yanyan was not reconciled to not being hit in the face.


    "Usually I beat you up a little more, of course I have to pretend to fight back, otherwise who would believe it."


    This is true.


    Every time Li Yanyan wanted to punch her in the face, Fu Xing''er dodged her, almost enough, Fu Xing''er suddenly grabbed her hand.


    Seeing the smile on the corner of her mouth, Li Yanyan felt a bad premonition, "What are you doing!"

 Chapter 238: lose big

    Chapter 238 Lost Big Fat


    "No reason!"


    Immediately afterwards, Fu Xing''er let out an "ah" and fell back.


    Like hit the back of the head.


    Then passed out.


    "Fubao, Fubao, wake up, wake up!" Fu''s second child was thinking about the children''s affairs and didn''t participate in it. When he heard the movement, he came over and saw that Fubao was pushed down. "Li Yanyan, why are you pushing my family fortune?"


    Li Yanyan looked at her hand, and was in a daze.


    She didn''t push just now, it was Fu Xing''er holding her hand.


    Fatty Li happily wanted to take the eggs and five liang of silver home, but when he turned around, he saw amotion in the yard.


    "Fubao, what''s the matter?"


    "It was pushed by Li Yanyan."


    "No, Yanyan, why are you pushing Fubao!" Fatty Li grinned with a basket of eggs in his hand.


    "I don''t."


    Seeing that thepensation was about to be paid, the duck she pushed to her mouth flew away.


    This girl, do everything for her.


    Li Yanyan walked over and wanted to shake Fu Xing''er to wake up, and told her that it was almost enough, don''t go too far.


    Haven¡¯t met her yet, but she didn¡¯t dare to approach Fu¡¯s second son with a serious face: ¡°My family¡¯s Fubao is like this, and you still say no.¡±


    "Fubao, wake up, don''t scare mother." Mrs. Fu patted her little face, and Fu Xing''er closed her eyes tightly.


    "Fu Xing''er, wake up, I won''t y with you anymore. I don''t want the five taels of silver anymore, so don''t pretend to me."


    Li Yanyan felt that the matter was too serious. Don''t wait for five taels of silver, and even thepensation will fly away.


    Fatty Li also felt that things were not that simple, as far as Fu Xinger''s fighting power was concerned, he didn''t seem like someone who would be beaten.


    "Why isn''t it Yanyan?"


    "Mother, the thing is like this. Fu Xing''er said she didn''t want to take the musical instrument ss and asked me to beat her so that she wouldn''t have to go to ss, and she also said to give me five taels." Li Yanyan told the truth.


    "Li Yanyan, are you out of your mind? My Fubao is full and has nothing to do. Ask you to push her. She is looking for guilt, isn''t she?" Mrs. Fu couldn''t listen.


    Lying without blinking.


    "Really, Fu Xing''er asked me to do it." Li Yanyan was so anxious that she never thought that she would be unable to argue once.


    Fatty Li didn''t believe this.


    This person must be so stupid to do such a thing.


    Just as he was talking, blood flowed out from the back of Fu Xing''er''s head inrge swaths, which frightened people, "Father, I have to send it to Dr. Zheng for a look."


    "Li Yanyan, if my family Fubao has anything good or bad, I will never end with you." Mrs. Fu was burning with anger, and she wanted to tear Li Yanyan apart.


    Frightened, Li Yanyan hid behind Fatty Li.


    Leaving Fatty Li, his mother and daughter in a mess in the wind.


    Looking at the pool of blood on the ground, Li Yanyan trembled, and Li Dapang''s heart trembled: "It''s not Yanyan, how could you hit such a heavy hand."


    Damn it is!


    Fu Xing''er is the darling of the Fu family. If there is anything good or bad, their mother and daughter are not enough for the Fu family to tear them apart.


    "Mother, even you don''t believe me! I really didn''t. It was Fu Xing''er who asked me to beat her. She was the one who grabbed my hand and pushed herself just now."


    Why don''t you believe what she said?


    "Yanyan, you are still lying after Fu Xing''er is like this."


    "If I didn''t, I didn''t. How many times do you want me to say it?" Li Yanyan gritted her teeth, her mind was quick, "Mother, it''s Fu Xing''er who is plotting against me! It must be like this."


    Fatty Li still didn''t quite believe it, "Then she doesn''t have to make fun of her own life."


    There is a big bowl of blood that has been shed.


    "You **** boy, don''t say you can''t get five taels now, we''re going to lose our crotch."


    "Mom, I really don''t have one, why don''t you believe my words." She has always been the only one who plotted and wronged others. Li Yanyan didn''t expect that she would not be able to clean up by jumping into the Yellow River this time.


    Even her own mother didn''t believe what she said, and Li Yanyan was so wronged that she ran away.


    Fatty Li was really afraid that something might happen to Fu Xinger, so he hurried over to have a look.


    Now there is only one person left in the Fu family, Yan Jue came out and looked at the pool of blood on the ground.


    That girl is so smart, how could she inflict such serious injuries on herself.


    He squatted down and wiped the blood, and the corner of his mouth twitched violently.


    He knew it.


    The home of the vige chief.


    Fu Xing''er was sent to the room for treatment, and there were only two people in the room at the moment.


    "Fubao, how can you pretend to be sick and lie to others?" Dr. Zheng had already seen that her injuries were fake, it wasn''t human blood at all.


    Fu Xing''er got up from the bed, and smiled, "Doctor Zheng''s medical skills are really superb, you can even tell if I pretend to be sick."


    She also knows that this injury can fool others, but it will not work in front of Dr. Zheng.


    "What is it this time?" Dr. Zheng asked curiously.


    "Teach that Li Yanyan a lesson. She kept provoking me to beat her up and ckmailed me a lot of money.


    At first, I wanted to y with her, who ever thought that she would go too far, I want her to deeply remember the lesson of this time, and see if she dares to provoke me in the future. "


    I believe this time will make her unforgettable forever, and she will have to take a detour when seeing her in the future.


    She can also save a lot of trouble.


    "As a doctor, you must seek truth from facts."


    Does that mean you don''t want to help her?


    "Doctor Zheng, if you wanted to expose me, you would have exposed me long ago, and you wouldn''t let me in for treatment." Fu Xing''er was confident, after all, Doctor Zheng was very interested in her secrets.


    "You don''t want to smash your own brand, do you! And every time Li Yanyan gets beaten up, she always uses the cover of Dr. Zheng. You have to help me with this."


    "You are so eloquent, you have said everything." Dr. Zheng shook his head with a doting tone.


    Fu Xing''er stuffed the gauze into his hand, regardless of whether he agreed or not, "Doctor Zheng, bandage me up to make it look serious. There are also things that can scare the Li family to death if you say it seriously to the outside world."


    Doctor Zheng really helped her bandage it, "Forget it this time, don''t mess around next time, you are wasting resources, there are still many patients waiting to see a doctor outside."


    This girl is a big kid, and she has been very noisy since she was a child.


    It can almost be said that he watched and grew up, and he can''t do without pampering.


    Fu Xing''er nodded like a pounding garlic: "All right, all right, only this time there will be no next time."


    "Look at how frightened your parents and your grandma are. You have seeded in taking revenge, but the family will worry about it. Is the loss outweighed by the gain." Doctor Zheng preached, and Fu Xing''er nodded guiltily.


    Soon Dr. Zheng came out, Li Dapang was so frightened that his legs limp, don''t let anything happen.


    "How''s it going? Dr. Zheng, Fubao will be okay?"


    "The fall was quite serious, and a lot of blood was lost, and the body will be quite weak." Doctor Zheng said quite weakly.


    "Then you must make up for it." Li Dapang was afraid that Fu''s family would be held ountable, so he took out all the money he had asked for from their house these days, and even posted a few taels backwards, "Mrs. Fu, this is what I gave to Fu Bao. Compensation. Don''t make a fuss about this, and I will teach that dead girl Yanyan a lesson when I get back."


    The attitude is simply not too good.


    Fu''s second son wanted to pursue it, but suddenly his palm was squeezed.


    Turning his head to look, he saw Fu Bao lying there winking at him.

 Chapter 239: Dare to be a part-time worker

    Chapter 239 Dare to love me as a part-time worker


    The whole family made a false rm!


    From Fatty Li, he asked for thepensation back with interest. I believe that after this, Li Yanyan dared not provoke her again.


    Of course Fu Xing''er was also scolded, and she was not allowed to be so scary again.


    When she got home, she was punished to face the wall and think about her mistakes.


    "Father, my feet are sore." Fu Xing''er pouted and acted like a spoiled child. Fu''s second son wanted to say forget it, but Mrs. Fu nced over, and he suddenly didn''t dare to say anything.


    In his heart, the mother ranked first and she can only rank second.


    Cheating can''t be done, and someone else will spread it.


    "Grandma!"


    Nuo Nuo''s grievance sounded overwhelming, and Mrs. Fu interceded: "Second daughter-inw, Fu Bao also knew that she was wrong, so let''s forget about it. Look at her whole body, it''s still burning and hurting, what a pain. "


    "Mother, this matter can''t be left to her, it frightens the whole family. You must stand until it gets dark."


    I don''t know that her grandma can''t help being scared now that she is old, what if she scares people out of good or bad.


    She also made a bag of chicken blood all over her head, which made her heart jump out of fear.


    It''s all a brainstorming idea.


    Mother Fu understands Mrs. Fu''s upromising temperament, and there is nothing she can do to help her.


    "Ah Jue, you are responsible for watching her."


    As he spoke, he handed the ruler to him, "If she iszy, you can teach her a lesson. Don''t be polite."


    Yan Jue resolutely agreed, "Okay."


    "Fubao, be stronger!" Mrs. Fu patted her on the shoulder, please be stronger.


    Jiang Xinghua also nced silently, feeling distressed, but her mother-inw''s n could not be changed.


    The rest of the people went to work in the yard over there instead of taking a nap.


    Now only Fu Xinger and Yan Jue are left here.


    The two stared at each other, and Yan Jue sat there staring at each other.


    For example, she just stretched her waist and "pped", and her little hand was hit.


    "No, you really hit it." Fu Xing''er let out a pain and shook his hand.


    "Stand up!"


    After several consecutive defeats, Fu Xing''er did not dare to challenge him publicly.


    This kid doesn''t know how to be sympathetic to others.


    Standing for almost a stick of incense, sweating profusely.


    My whole body hurts from being stared at, and my skin is irritated with sweat, stinging and stinging.


    I can''t stand it anymore.


    Fu Xing''er was almost discouraged, and subdued: "Brother, can''t you let the water go?"


    She didn''t understand why she had such a big prejudice against her.


    "I can''t." Yan Jue flicked the ruler intentionally or unintentionally, and Fu Xing''er was so frightened that he didn''t dare to make a sound.


    This buddy was sent by heaven to deal with her.


    "Do what you want."


    Fu Xing''er''s face was so itchy that he wanted to scratch it.


    Pain can be tolerated but can''t be, seeing her difort, Yan Jue finally said: "Go and wash it beforeing here."


    Finally be a person.


    As soon as the tone fell, Fu Xing''er ran faster than anyone else.


    She was scrubbing slowly in thetrine, she could only use warm water, and put a lotion in it, it would make her feel better after applying it.


    Immediately after that, there was a sound of footsteps outside the hut, "Does it smell good inside?"


    Fu Xing''er wanted to die, of course it stinks.


    Forget it, let¡¯s go out.


    Standing until evening, she will be relieved of the punishment.


    Jiang Xinghua sprained her ankle while cleaning the dishes, and when Fu Daxing and Fu Erxing came back, the carriage was suddenly stimted, and the two of them fell off the carriage and suffered some flesh injuries.


    These idents happened one after another, which made Fu Xing''er''s heart ring with rm.


    It''s okay for her to be unlucky, and even his family is also starting to be unlucky.


    This is thest thing she wants to see.


    Maybe this is still an appetizer, and bad luck is yet toe.


    She can''t y with the lives of her family.


    In the end, she had no choice but to summon the Broken System.


    Touched the jade ring in his hand, and a screen popped up instantly.


    "Idiot, what is the first task?"


    "Lovely master, you have finally figured it out. If it takes longer than this, you will really be unlucky for the rest of your life."


    This crow''s mouth!


    "Huh!" Fu Xing''er didn''t want to give it a good face, and didn''t talk nonsense: "Quickly give the task."


    The system is quite satisfied with her attitude: her awareness is high.


    "Lovely Fubao, now you take a basin of warm water to wash the little master''s feet, and you can get a little wish after washing until he is satisfied."


    "Little master? Who is it? You are a broken system, you are so capable, you actually got another master behind my back."


    I haven''t heard of anyone who can bind two people.


    "No, no, no, the owner of this jade ring is the leading party, and Qinqin Fubao, you are the bound party, and you can only obey and serve the active party. This is the task of this system."


    "You mean that I work for others, right?"


    Only when the employer is satisfied can I earn money, otherwise I will have nothing.


    "Almost the same meaning." The system thinks this description is very appropriate.


    Fu Xing''er raised his hand: "I want to beat you."


    felt lonely, the screen flickered and jumped onto the roof.


    "The leading party of this jade ring? Isn''t that... a deadbeat, don''t tell me it''s that kid." Fu Xing''er reacted.


    She wanted to lick that kid''s heart, and wanted her to serve her like a waiter.


    This is clearly abusing her.


    "Yes, yes, yes." The system responded desperately.


    "No, idiot! That kid gave you money or sex, and you actually listen to him like this."


    Why can''t I be the dominant party and enjoy the taste of being served.


    Did that kid save the gxy in his previous life? His life was so good.


    "No."


    "Then tell me, who is he? Did hee from the same ce as me?"


    "Noment."


    The dog system, it looks like that when it is serious.


    "The task is about to start. If you exceed the time limit tonight, then you and the people around you will be in bad luck." The dog system started timing.


    "neen¡­"


    "It''s not waiting, is there a time limit for this thing? You didn''t say that you will be punished if you time out."


    Too bad!


    It''s too bad!


    It¡¯s equivalent to blowing hype with you before buying something, and it¡¯s useless when you take it back.


    She is now equivalent to a time bomb.


    It will be bad luck not to ept the task.


    epting tasks beyond the time will also be bad luck.


    directly tortured her to death.


    "six¡­"


    "I''ll go! I can''t go!"


    Fu Xing''er jumped up from the bed, went to the kitchen to scoop up a basin of water, and walked towards the next room.


    The door is closed, but the lights inside are still on.


    Fu Xing''er knocked on the door, "Who?"


    "it''s me."


    Yan Jue opened the door and looked at her expressionlessly, and said two words coldly: "What''s the matter?"


    The door was only opened a small opening, obviously there was no intention to invite her in.


    Fu Xing''er smiled, carried water and cheekily squeezed the door in, "What do you want?"


    "You may sleep better after washing your feet."


    "No need." Yan Jue looked at the basin of water on the ground, obviously doubting her motives.


    She seems to be such a kind person?


    Fu Xing''er raised her hands to promise, "Nothing has fallen in this water, it''s clean."

 Chapter 240: stepped on one after another

    Chapter 240 stepped on one after another


    Fearing that he wouldn''t believe it, she even washed it with her hands, "Look, I really haven''t washed anything. This temperature is just right for washing your feet. Sit down quickly and wash it for you."


    No matter what, Fu Xing''er pulled him to the side of the chair, tried to press him to sit down and found that he was too short.


    Hands can''t even reach people''s shoulders.


    "Sit down quickly." Sheughed so hard that her mouth almost froze.


    This kind of treatment has never even cheated them.


    What else is he dissatisfied with?


    Yan Jue stood there, examining her.


    The cold eyes seemed to see through her, "What the **** do you want!"


    It wasn''t that she didn''t wee him all the time, but now she is so attentive, and her attitude makes people have to doubt it.


    "I don''t want to do anything! I just want to help you wash your feet."


    Fu Xing''er squinted her eyes and smiled politely, but was immediately rejected, "Just put the water down, you can go out."


    "no!"


    If she just goes away, she will be out of luck.


    The fierce reaction made it difficult for Yan Jue not to doubt, "What the **** do you want!"


    Nothing to show courteousness is either adultery or stealing.


    Fu Xing''er bit her lip, "I didn''t want to do anything, I just wanted to wash your feet, little brother, just let me wash it for you."


    I just fell to my knees.


    The soul of a migrant worker is such a shameless spirit.


    "No need." Yan Jue refused again, even picked her up and walked towards the door.


    "Dear Fubao, if you fail the task, you will be punished. Why don''t you continue to fall into thetrine." The system''s joking voice came from next to my ear.


    She fell into thetrine again in the middle of the night, so she had no choice but to lie down at home.


    Fu Xing''er hugged his thigh tightly, "No, I won''t go! If you don''t let me wash it for you, I won''t go."


    It doesn''t matter whether he is willing or not, this foot is definitely washed.


    "Just let me wash it for you." Fu Xing''er begged him pitifully with eyes full of mist.


    Yan Jue, who was about to throw it away, paused, and his heart softened a little.


    "Really just wash my feet?"


    "Uh-huh."


    "Why do you want to wash my feet?"


    "Not because of..."


    That dog eater, tried all the tricks.


    "It will be unlucky for you to reveal the secrets of Qinqin Fubao." The dog rice bucket began to warn again.


    It seems that even he doesn''t know the use of this jade ring.


    This person is more popr than people.


    Some people can enjoy serving without knowing the world, and some people are born to be called.


    "Because I feel guilty for taking your jade ring, I have to do something for you." Fu Xing''er broke the words, and she was almost covered with snot and tears on him.


    Obviously she had reservations, but she was not malicious.


    Even from her tense mood, it can be seen that she is asking for help from others.


    Yan Jue had a disgusted expression, "You can talk after youe down."


    "No, no, just promise me first."


    If she doesn''t agree, she will be here tonight, and it will be bad luck.


    He is now the system''s own son, and with him by his side, I don''t believe that she will be in bad luck.


    You must hug this thigh tightly.


    "Youe down first, if you don''te down I..."


    Before she finished speaking, she heard a "tear" sound, and she fell to the ground with her pants in her hand.


    Yes, she took off his pants.


    Yan Jue was pitch ck, extremely speechless.


    Fu Xing''er chuckled, so embarrassed that he was able to dig out a few acres of fields, "It didn''t go away! It''s a good thing you wore an extra pair of pants."


    It¡¯s okay even if you pick it up.


    He is still an immature kid.


    "Anyway, you have to take it off if you want to sleep. It would be best if you sit down and I will wash your feet for you and then you go to sleep."


    Fu Xing''er pulled his pants subconsciously, Yan Jue was afraid that she would hold on to them again, so he quickly sat down.


    Pull it down and it will disappear.


    Fu Xing''er helped him take off his shoes. Fortunately, he didn''t have athlete''s foot, otherwise he would really send her away.


    The person is good-looking, and the feet are also good-looking. Each toe is slender and well-defined, with fine skin and tender flesh, even whiter than her.


    This kind of thing has been done for him before, and he is not ufortable.


    The foot washing has already been carried out, and now I just wait for the evaluation of the funder and give her a great satisfaction.


    "Is the temperature just right?"


    "Um."


    Fu Xing''er took a towel and wiped them one by one, "Am Ifortable washing?"


    "Um."


    Comfortable as long as it isfortable, then she will be able toplete the task smoothly.


    The boulder that Fu Xing''er was carrying on his chest finally fell down, so there is no need to be unlucky.


    After washing almost, she went out with water, "You have a good rest, I will go back to the house first."


    When shey down on her big bed, the dog system finally gave feedback: "The task ispleted, the points are ten, and I can make a small wish."


    "Little wish?"


    When I heard the word "small", I panicked.


    Wait... What are you doing with points, don''t tell her to umte them.


    "Didn''t you say before that I can do whatever I want after the task ispleted? Why do you have to be careful and earn points?"


    Don''t tell her, it''s another trap.


    "Yes, there are restrictions on small wishes, but there are no restrictions on big wishes." Goufantong said fearlessly.


    "You know what I want to do now!"


    "What do you want to do!"


    "I want to beat you to death!" Fu Xing''er was furious.


    Stepping on one pit after another, I can onlyfort myself that I am still too young.


    "I want to eat ice cream in summer, milk tea in autumn, beef hot pot in winter, and spicy crayfish skewers. KFC''s family buckets are all superrge."


    Except eating can make her vent, she can''t do anything else.


    Her little wish now is to eat modern food.


    I also know that the little wish must not be what she thinks.


    For example, making a golden mountain and getting rich overnight.


    "Sorry, these are only satisfied with ice cream or milk tea."


    "Hehe!" Fu Xing''er wanted to kill it.


    She washed people''s feet for a long time, but in the end she could only drink a cup of milk tea or an ice cream, "You''d better let me fall into thetrine."


    This wish was so small that she was speechless.


    "Just kidding you."


    What?


    "Satisfy you."


    All the delicacies she ordered just now came into view, and Fu Xinger''s saliva almost flowed out.


    Woohoo!


    How long has it been since she ate these things!


    I miss you so much!


    Fu Xing''er buried her brain in the food, "It''s delicious!"


    She really wanted to hide some for Xiaolong and those brats to eat together, but she was afraid of revealing her secrets.


    "Then can I order some more food?"


    It feels like it¡¯s not enough!


    She wants to order snack gift packs like spicy fries and french fries, just thinking about it is enjoyable.


    "What do you think?" The system asked back.


    This time she has exceeded the quota. If it is not for her to be more active in doing tasks in the future, she will not get so much.


    "If I can''t finish eating, can I temporarily save it? Is there any storage space?"


    There are so manyrge portions, she can''t finish it.


    I ate it this time and I don¡¯t know when the next time will be.


    She can''t use her wish to eat, that''s not too good for nothing.


    "Is there a storage and fresh-keeping space?"


    "Yes, yes, is there such a thing?"


    "Yes, there is, but you have to do the task to redeem it next time."


    "Got it! Get out! Don''t spoil my fun."

 Chapter 241: Its okay if I cover you

    Chapter 241 It¡¯s okay to cover me


    A few dayster, it was time for the school-age girls in the vige to start sses, and it was no surprise that Fubao was sent to study.


    lest she run out every two days.


    Boys go to ss, girls learn musical instruments, education and quality improvement, Liushan Vige will always be at the forefront.


    Vige head Zheng often said: If a girl wants to marry well, she must learn her own skills early. As soon as the quality of the poption is improved, the excellent award vige is contracted every year.


    All girls who sign up are six to twelve years old, and the tuition fee is not expensive, 20 Wen, which is affordable by ordinary families.


    Of course, some poor families really want to learn, and the vige head will give free ces after consideration.


    People in the vige actively participated and signed up their daughters.


    Girls and children need to know how to work, but their quality must also keep up. After learning some musical instruments, they can go out and put on publicity, which is helpful for finding a good family.


    In recent years, the quality of life has improved, and the concept of equality between men and women has been further enhanced.


    The ce of study is in thepound of the ancestral hall in the vige. The vige invested heavily in buying dozens of Guqin for the vigers to learn.


    This is Fubao''s first ss, and the whole family specially sent her here.


    This battle is simply invincible, and she is the only one in the entire vige.


    Even beforeing here, they gave her gifts one by one, and had high hopes for her.


    Mrs. Fu warned: "Fu Bao, you can''t mess around here, and study hard to know whether you know it or not. It will be of great use to you in the future."


    Fu Xing''er nodded, "I will be my father and mother."


    Otherwise, she is sorry for such a big lineup.


    She decided to be a child down-to-earth and enjoy her childhood.


    Mother Fu didn¡¯t expect her to seed in her studies, ¡°Fu Bao, don¡¯t be bullied.¡±


    That¡¯s the only thing I¡¯m worried about.


    Fu Xiaohupared his stronger arms, "It''s okay, sister, who would dare to bully you when I''m around."


    Fu Xing''er wasn''t worried about being bullied at all, it''s only strange that a group of brats could stand her.


    Except for that kid Yan Jue.


    Obviously a child''s age but with an adult''s IQ, has been crushed.


    Not to mention, where did that kid go.


    People who don''t seem to have seen him recently, didn''t see him early in the morning.


    Forget it, why does she care so much!


    Where I love to go!


    To save her from being an eyesore.


    Fu Dacai and Fang Shi also sent their granddaughter here, "Second brother, you also sent Fubao here."


    "Yes, brother, Fuyuan is well."


    "Yeah, it''s getting better recently. That''s why I dare to bring her here to study."


    For this rare granddaughter, Fu Dacai also dotes on him very much.


    One of the two brothers is controlled by a daughter, and the other is controlled by a granddaughter.


    Now we are together, talking about little girls.


    Yes, Fang Dading is able to do it, and gave birth to a daughter with Chen Yurou, named Fu Xingyuan at the age of six.


    It''s quite amazing to say that, it was the Chinese New Year a few years ago that the Fang family had been moring for Fang Dading to recognize his ancestors.


    I never thought about changing it. It didn''t take long before Chen Yurou got it that month.


    At that time, Fang was so happy that he hit the wall.


    Also gave birth to a daughter.


    is the second daughter of the Fu family.


    But because Fang Dading had a bad schedule, the seeds were not very good, and he was born prematurely.


    Fu Xingyuan has never spoken since she was a child, and she doesn''t y with others.


    The children in the vige call her little mute, and she has been in poor health since she was a child.


    Mother Fu was very happy about this, but this girl looks too much like Fang, so people couldn''t like it at first.


    Of course, Fu Dacai often takes Fu Xingyuan to Fu''s second house. The strange thing is that Fu Xingyuan doesn''t get close to anyone, except Fu Bao, who follows her all day long.


    I just got sick again recently and have been recuperating at home and haven¡¯te out.


    Aftering and going, Fu''s second family also liked this child.


    After all, no matter how annoying adults are, children are always innocent.


    Fu Xingyuan is also seldom talkative, quite obedient.


    "I n to let her raise her temper, otherwise she will run out all day. The two of them will have apanion in the future."


    Seeing such a big battle in their family, Fang felt ufortable.


    As for it!


    It''s just that it''s not very far from the vige, and it''s so grandiose.


    Fang has aged a lot these years, with a lot of gray hair growing on his head, almost catching up with Mrs. Fu.


    But Mrs. Fu''splexion was rosy after eating, and herplexion was very good.


    They still lived in the old house, because all the money they earned these years was spent on Fu Xingyuan''s medical treatment.


    There is more than enough than the top and more than the bottom, and the days are barely enough.


    For this granddaughter, Fang doesn''t know what to think, and she can''t say she likes it.


    I used to look forward to the stars and the moon to hold grandchildren, but now I have a child who is a drag.


    Being sick twice in three days, all the money was spent on her, which dragged down the whole family.


    It''s not that Fang didn''t want them to have another one, but Fang Dading suddenly failed again, so he gave birth to such a daughter.


    They are also daughters of the Fu family, one is born with good luck, and the other is born with bad luck.


    I don''t even know what sin shemitted.


    Comparing people to people is really annoying.


    "Xingyuan, you must study hard and don''t think about ying all day long. Only by being an excellent girl can you be sessful." Fang told Fu Xingyuan, no matter how much she hates, there is only such a granddaughter.


    Tell her not to get too close to Fu Bao, so as not to be spoiled.


    Girls are as skinny as boys all day long, and it¡¯s okay when they grow up.


    While talking, Fu Xingyuan moved towards Fu Bao again, and held Fu Bao''s hand affectionately.


    Directly took Fang''s words as wind on his ears.


    This move made Fang so angry that he had a heart attack, and raised his voice: "Xingyuan, did you hear my grandma talking to you?"


    Fu Xingyuan only wants to be next to Fu Bao, and everyone else is empty.


    "It''s enough for our Xingyuan to grow up well, don''t ask for so much." Fu Dacai asked Fang not to scare the children.


    The granddaughter is different from other children, it is already very good to be able to grow up.


    Fu Dacai dare not ask for too much.


    Only when she was with Fu Bao did she have the reaction that a normal person should have, and Fu Dacai quite agreed with them ying together.


    "Fubao, Xingyuan is here to trouble you to take care of you. Can I just be an uncle and ask you?"


    Fu Dacai touched Fu Xing''er''s head and asked kindly.


    Fu Xing''er held Fu Xingyuan''s hand instead, and patted her chest: "Uncle, no problem, I''ll cover her, so she won''t be bullied."


    Xingyuan''s situation is like a modern autistic child who needs more attention from rtives around her.


    She is her cousin''s niece, so she should wear it.


    Mother Fu was amused by her big sister''s style, but Fang saw it in her heart, but she didn''t like it.


    She didn''t understand.


    Xingyuan insisted on sticking to Fubao because she had never been so intimate with them.


    "Okay, okay, go in quickly!"


    "Father, mother, goodbye, everyone." Fu Xing''er led Fu Xingyuan in by the hand, and the courtyard was already full of people.


    Dozens of people.


    Li Yanyan and others were among them.


    Enemies are extremely jealous when they meet.


    Thinking of what happened to Fu Xing''er before, Li Yanyan kept staring at her.


    As a result, she can only eat pickled vegetables with preserved radish recently, and she can''t even eat meat.


    Received a lot of scolding from her mother.

 Chapter 242: Kiss niece being bullied

    Chapter 242 Kissing my niece and being bullied


    Fu Xing''er turned a blind eye.


    If you have the courage, let your horsee here, and see if you will pay her to death.


    Not to mention, Li Yanyan hasn''t appeared in her sight for a long time since she was tricked by her, and she didn''t expect that she also signed up.


    When I think about seeing him every day, I feel tired for my eyes.


    After measuring her, he didn''t have the guts to find fault with her.


    "Come,e, Xingyuan sit here."


    Fu Xingyuan held her hand the whole time, with a smile on her face.


    The people who signed up are almost here, and the vige chief is also here.


    Rao Li Yanyan dared not show her face no matter how angry she was, and pretended to be a good girl.


    "Hello girl in the vige!"


    Seven years have passed, and the vige head is still so loyal and dedicated to his duties, but the years still leave marks on his face.


    It is not easy to manage a vige, and it is even more difficult to win the first ce for seven consecutive years.


    "Hello vige chief!"


    Everyone stood up, bowed and greeted the vige chief.


    "It''s all good, children. You have to abide by the rules in ss here, and you must not take the lead in making trouble.


    It is rare for the vige to provide you with such a superior environment. You should focus on your studies, be an outstanding woman, and improve our self-cultivation, which will be of great benefit to you in your future life and work. "


    Now it is not only the quantity of the poption that is being fought, but the quality of the poption.


    "Vige Chief, we will keep it in mind." Li Yanyan took the lead in speaking, trying her best to express herself.


    "Not bad." After being praised, Li Yanyan gave Fu Xing''er a provocative look.


    Fu Xing''er wanted tough.


    I feel like going back to the age when I was studying, when I tried my best to show my good side in front of the teacher to attract people''s attention.


    "Now let''s get to know your husband." Vige Chief Zheng pped his hands, "Yan Jue,e out!"


    Fu Xing''er thought she heard it wrong, the same name and surname, right?


    Looking up, she saw Yan Jue standing in the middle.


    Her eyes widened suddenly, it was him!


    No, why is he on it?


    How did you manage to take this job without saying a word?


    She said, howe I haven''t seen his people recently, and before he said he would make money, I dare say he has already found a good direction.


    The ability to adapt is really strong.


    Even though he was only eleven years old, he was extremely tall, standing there full of dignity, his aura was stronger than that of the vige head.


    At home, I keep my head down every day but I don¡¯t see each other when I look up. Now I still see you every day here. I¡¯m really drunk.


    As if noticing her gaze, Yan Jue nced in her direction, and Fu Xing''er was lying on the table unlovely.


    Seeing it in his eyes, Yan Jue smiled even more.


    No one present dared to question Yan Jue''s talent, even the vige head recognized it, how bad it could be.


    As far as his face that should not be approached by strangers is ced there, anyone who looks at it will be afraid.


    Fu Xing''er also expected that he was not an ordinary person, so teaching others to y the piano should be no problem.


    The girls in the vige, especially Li Yanyan and Bai Lianer, stared nkly.


    "Little brother looks good!"


    "Looks good."


    "I thought Fu Xiaolong was handsome enough, but I didn''t expect anyone else to be more handsome than him." Li Yanyan couldn''t turn her eyes away, "Who is he? There is no such person in the vige, right?"


    Li Yanyan wished she could inquire more about Yan Jue.


    "I don''t know, I haven''t seen it."


    Staring at each other like a nympho, she and Jia Xingyuan were the only ones who had the most normal reactions at the scene.


    After the vige chief spoke, he handed over the stage to Yan Jue, who called the roll call and counted the number of people.


    Started to talk about some basicws of Guqin, the handsome man gave the most attractive lectures, one or two listened carefully.


    Especially Li Yanyan, who was the most active speaker, interrupted from time to time to ask questions, as if she wanted to attract attention.


    Fu Xing''er was interested in listening to it at first, but when she interrupted her frequently, she felt very indifferent.


    How old is Li Yanyan? Are ancient people so advanced in thinking?


    Puppy love this is!


    "Li Yanyan, don''t interrupt me in the middle of the lecture, and ask after I don''t understand." Of course, that kid Yan Jue is not a vegetarian.


    Even though his expression remained the same, Fu Xing''er could see a trace of impatience in his eyes.


    Thought how long he would endure.


    Finally got angry.


    Li Yanyan was criticized in front of so many people, her face was hot, her eyes were moist, she lowered her head and admitted her mistake: "I see, sir."


    Even Bai Lian''er and Liu Piaopiao were secretly relieved.


    Soon one ss time will pass, this will be the end of get out of ss time, free activities.


    It is about the time of a stick of incense.


    Fu Xing''er was starving, so he ran out to the grocery store and bought some biscuits.


    While she was out, Li Yanyan became restless.


    Li Yanyan originally wanted to ask Yan Jue a question, but it was a pity that Yan Jue walked too fast and didn''t know where to go.


    She missed it.


    Bai Lian''er and Liu Piaopiao looked at each other, they were the best at fighting fire.


    Bai Lian''er: "Did you forget what happened to Yanyanst time? Are you afraid of Fu Xing''er?"


    Li Yanyan was not convinced: "Joke, I will be afraid of Fu Xing''er!"


    These words have no confidence at all.


    Liu Piaopiao: "I feel bad for you. Fu Xing''er didn''t do anything at all and caused your family to lose so much money. It''s obvious that he cheated you!


    It''s just too much! "


    Li Yanyan also knew that Fu Xing''er cheated on her, so she couldn''t help it!


    After her mother told her, she asked her to take a detour when she met Fu Xing''er, saying that the Li family could notpete with the Fu family.


    Of course, in front of them, Li Yanyan would not say such discouraging words, lest Bai Lian''er and Liu Piaopiao look down on her.


    put down harsh words: "Of course I won''t just let her go, I want her to look good."


    Bai Lian''er and Liu Piaopiao showed contempt in their eyes, who didn''t know that she, Li Yanyan, would only speak harshly and dare not do anything.


    "Then Yanyan, what are you going to do?"


    Li Yanyan has no clue, because she doesn''t want to deal with Fu Xing''er at all, she has other things to do now.


    "If you want me to say Yanyan, it would be best to start with that Fu Xingyuan. Aren''t she and Fu Xing''er very close, we can''t get revenge on Fu Xing''er, we can get back on her.


    Anyway, she is a mute, even if she is bullied, she can''t speak out.


    If you want to me, me her for being in the same group as Fu Xing''er, and Fu Xing''er will definitely be able to jump. "Liu Piaopiao nced at Fu Xingyuan who was sitting there.


    Li Yanyan bit her lip, no one told her that her surname was Fu, "Okay, let''s do this."


    At this moment, Fu Xingyuan got up and left the table, heading towards the toilet, followed by Li Yanyan and the others.


    Can''t fix Fu Xing''er, and can''t fix a dumb person.


    Fu Xingyuan came out of thetrine, and suddenly there was a sound of "Lying", a basin of water was poured from the front, and her whole body was wet in an instant.


    The arrogantughter of Li Yanyan and the others came from the ear, "Haha!"


    "Look Yanyan, I said she is dumb, even if she is bullied, she can''t speak, she can''t even cry."


    Fu Xingyuan looked at Li Yanyan and the others with horror in his eyes.


    Even though her eyes were red, she couldn''t cry.


    "Fu Xingyuan, if you want to me you, me Fu Xing''er, you are all dragged down by her." Li Yanyan said angrily, "If she cheats on me again, I will settle the score with you."

 Chapter 243: Let them eat and walk around

    Chapter 243 Let them go around


    After uttering harsh words, several people left.


    Leaving Fu Xingyuan shivering there alone, her face turned pale from the cold.


    Being sshed with water in such a cold weather made her poor health worse. She didn''t want Fu Bao to know that she was being bullied, so she wanted to go back and change her clothes first.


    After walking a few steps, he passed out with a "bang".


    She woke up at night.


    Still woke up by Fang.


    "Fubao, that''s how you take care of Xingyuan. You don''t even know she''s unconscious. If she''s one step behind, she might not be here anymore."


    In the morning, she pped her chest swearingly and said that she was covered, and it was only the first day that she took care of her sick.


    Fu Xing''er didn''t refute, it''s true that she didn''t take good care of people.


    She didn''t expect Xingyuan to faint after leaving for a while, she was fine before.


    Fu Dacai: "Don''t me Fubao, Fubao is still a child. It''s not like you don''t know our Xingyuan''s body."


    Fubao is willing to y with Xingyuan is already very good, and it is impossible for the two of them to stick together all the time.


    Fang''s inexplicable anger was because Fu Xingyuan spent a lot of money on medical treatment.


    "If this is the case, it''s better not to go to ss, just stay at home."


    Before, it cost a sum to see a doctor, another sum to attend sses, and now another sum.


    No matter how much she earns, she can''t get her medicine.


    It is said that Fubao is easy to take care of when he grows up without illness and disaster, but the children in their family have idents one after another.


    The children of other people¡¯s family came to repay the favor, while the children of her family came to collect debts.


    I don''t even know what evil I did in my previous life.


    When will such days be the first.


    have no hope.


    Fang looked at Fu Xingyuan very annoyed.


    Fu Xingyuan opened her eyes, shrunk her neck, and showed a trace of fear on her face.


    "It is verymon for children to get sick. It is difficult to take care of children when they are young, but it will be easier when they grow up.


    Don''t always say that some of these things are not avable, the important thing is that the children like it.


    Silver I can afford. "


    Fu Dacai asked Fang to go out first, so as not to let his granddaughter listen to the unpleasant things he said.


    I used to look forward to having grandchildren, but now I have grandchildren, but I am impatient at every turn.


    "It''s okay, I don''t want to say it." Fang left angrily.


    Fu Dacai touched Fu Bao''s head, "Fu Bao, don''t take what your aunt said to you."


    Fu Bao nodded.


    Touched Fu Xingyuan''s face again, "It''s okay, I''m here. Take good care of your body, and you can y with Fu Bao."


    Fu Xingyuan grabbed Fu Bao''s hand and nodded towards Fu Dacai, "Then you guys talk first, the master will make medicine for you."


    Now there are only two of them left in the room.


    Fu Bao touched her head, it was still warm. "Xingyuan, why did you get wet all over?"


    I heard that her clothes were wet when she was carried back, and the children in ss said that she identally got them.


    Xingyuan does not speak, but she is very careful in doing things.


    Fu Xingyuan pursed her lips and held her hand tightly, vaguely aware that she was shaking.


    Not cold, but still scared.


    No, very wrong.


    "Xingyuan, tell me the truth, is someone bullying you?"


    Fu Xingyuan shook her head hastily, not wanting to seek trouble because of Fu Xinger because of her.


    "Do you regard me as the closest person?"


    Fu Xingyuan nodded without hesitation, her eyes were bright.


    "Then you still lie to me?" Fu Xing''er pretended to be angry and turned her back.


    Fu Xingyuan grabbed her hand anxiously, for fear that she would walk away and never get along with her again.


    "Tell me, is someone bullying you?"


    Under Fu Xinger''s questioning, Fu Xingyuan finally nodded.


    "Who is it, tell me quickly!"


    Fu Xingyuan wrote in her little hand, writing the word Li, and Fu Xing''er immediately guessed who it was. "It''s Li Yanyan and Bai Lian''er, right?"


    Fu Xingyuan nodded heavily.


    "Damn it! They came after me, and they bullied you." Fu Xinger gritted his teeth.


    She just said, Xingyuan has a gentle temper, except for associating with her, how can she offend others if she doesn''t associate with others.


    Dare to love is because of her.


    "I''m sorry! Xingyuan, I didn''t expect to drag you down because of me. Don''t worry, I will definitely let them go around."


    In such a cold day, she even got sshed all over her body. Knowing that Xingyuan''s physical fitness is poor, she still does this, which will kill her.


    Looks like Li Yanyan hasn''t remembered the lesson fromst time.


    Fu Xingyuan took her hand and wrote on her hand, "I''m fine, don''t seek revenge from them, I''m worried about you."


    "It''s okay, I won''t suffer anyone who suffers. You just wait for me to vent your anger on you."


    Fu Xing''er knew her concerns, "I won''t let them bully you again."


    Fu Xingyuan shook her head, "I''m fine."


    As she spoke, she shuddered again, and Fu Xing''er told her to lie back in bed quickly.


    Fu Xing''er only went back in the evening. Fu''s second child and Mrs. Fu came to pick her up. They also took a look at Fu Xingyuan and brought a lot of meat.


    Fang saw that it was both ribs and meat, so he let go of his tone.


    Go back on the road.


    Mrs. Fu sighed, "Why is this child Xingyuan in such poor health? Even Doctor Zheng can''t do anything about it."


    He fell ill every two days, his face was pale and tight, and the children of the same age were much older than her.


    "There is no way to do this, she is born with it."


    Congenital deficiencies, no matter how good the care is, it will still be a bit poor.


    But the eldest brother is happy, after all, he finally looks forward to such a granddaughter.


    "I don''t even know that this child has something to do with the physical condition of the parents. Dad, it''s fortunate that we have a good foundation. Otherwise, if we give birth to a child and suffer, it will be heartbreaking." Mrs. Fu patted Fu Xing''er''s head.


    Fortunately, Jia Fubao is in great health and tastes delicious in everything she eats.


    "yes."


    The corner of Fu''s second child grinned, it''s unbelievable to think about it.


    He and Waerniang seeded in such a fight.


    "You can''t give birth to this child casually, or you will harm the child for the rest of your life." Mrs. Fu has some experience, "You have to tell Daxing''s daughter-inw when you go back. It will be easier to carry."


    "The two of them don''t know if they want it yet." We all have two kids, but the more kids the better.


    It''s not like their family can''t afford it now.


    "I still have to say something in advance, the eldest couple has a good rtionship, but the second child really worries me."


    Seven years have passed, and he is still alone.


    "I was afraid that Xiao Ma would not be able to ept it because of his age, but now that Xiao Ma is too old, he has no idea."


    No matter how powerful this man is, there must be a woman to take care of him, who can take care of anything if he is hotheaded.


    "Don''t worry about it so much, the second child will figure it out on his own. Children and grandchildren have their own blessings, and the person who should be him will be his person.


    Otherwise, you can¡¯t ask for it.


    Didn''t you see how long Fatty Li has been talking about his son, and finally his son couldn''t bear it, so he became a monk. "


    "That''s true."


    It''s better not to talk about it, she doesn''t want his family Erxing to be a monk.

 Chapter 244: vinegar all vinegar

    Chapter 244 I''m jealous


    Dinner.


    The family gathered together to eat together.


    The big and the small talked about what they saw and heard outside today, full of desire to share, and they were very harmonious.


    Even Yan Jue blended into it unknowingly, not as taciturn as he was at the beginning, and could say a few words.


    "Sister-inw, how is ss going today?"


    Fu Xing''er frowned, and said perfunctorily, "It feels okay."


    Mrs. Fu didn''t believe what she said, she put a piece of meat into Yan Jue''s bowl, and asked, "By the way, Ah Jue, how is my Fubao doing today?"


    Fu Xing''er subconsciously looked at him: I tell you, don''t speak ill of me.


    Yan Jue nced at her and said honestly, "It''s pretty good."


    Fu Xinger heaved a sigh of relief.


    Guess he has a conscience.


    It''s not in vain for her to wash his feet every night.


    No way, in order to earn a ration.


    "Study hard, look at Ah Jue who is only a few years older than you, and can earn money by relying on his talents." When ites to Yan Jue, Mrs. Fu couldn''t help but boast.


    I have to admit that the children in the family are not as promising as this child.


    At a very young age, he is very qualitative, he does things in an orderly manner, has his own n, and does not make people worry at all.


    Fu Xing''er had food in his mouth, slurring his words: "Yes, yes, he is amazing! He is amazing!"


    No matter how extravagantly boasted, she is not their child.


    After dinner, Fu Xiaolong and the others went to Yan Jue''s room, like this every day.


    They all asked Fu Xing''er what she did and what she ate all day long, and whether she ran up the mountain again, except that she didn''t write down how many times she pooped a day.


    Yan Jue is not good at words, so write them down in the notebook.


    If it was such a boring thing in the past, he would definitely not do it, and he couldn''t stand Fu Xiaolong''s begging.


    Remember, he will get used to it.


    "Ah Jue, how much does the vige head pay you a month?"


    "One or two."


    If it was one tael before, he would definitely not pay attention to it, but he realized that earning one tael a month in this vige is already very powerful.


    "That''s a lot."


    "If I can earn that much money quickly, I can buy more for my sister-inw."


    "Yeah, we have to figure out how to make money."


    They are relying on their usual grandparents, as well as the pocket money given by their parents, which they have saved little by little.


    Before they didn''t have the desire to make money, but after seeing Yan Jue was able to make money, they were inspired in one or two moments.


    "You should study, you should practice martial arts, you should learn to do business, and you should learn a skill to the extreme, and you will have no money to earn in the future."


    Yan Jue thinks their current n is quite good.


    As for him, he will have his own ce.


    "That''s true."


    They don''t even have the time right now, let alone find the time to make money.


    Make the best of the current matter before talking.


    Seeing that it was about the same time, Yan Jue subconsciously looked towards the door for a movement, "Are you still going back to sleep?"


    Fu Xiaolong: "It''s almost there."


    Fu Xiaohu didn''t feel tired at all, "Wait, let''s talk again."


    Obviously they are all the same age, listening to his words is very triggering.


    One and two like to listen to him talk.


    But Yan Jue cherishes words like gold.


    Fu Pony even climbed onto his bed, "Ah Jue, how about I can sleep with you today."


    Yan Jue''s face darkened, "I''m not used to sleeping with others, and there''s nothing to talk about."


    "We are no one else, we are your good brothers." Fu Xiaohu patted him on the shoulder, and Fu Xiaoma even pushed him onto the bed while he wasn''t paying attention, and then hugged him tightly.


    "What are you doing!" Unustomed to their closeness for a while, Yan Jue wanted to push away, but in the end he couldn''t use his strength.


    "Xiaolong,e and help me."


    Then several people hugged his waist one by one, and the thighs by the other, binding Yan Jue tightly.


    "Here, here, the water for washing feet is here."


    Fu Xing''er came over with a basin of water. The door was not closed, but she opened it with a light kick.


    This was the scene as soon as she entered, her eyes widened suddenly, "What are you doing?"


    Judging from her surprised tone and the strange look in her eyes, Yan Jue subconsciously pushed them away.


    I don''t want to be misunderstood.


    Fu Xiaolong and the others quickly got off the bed, pretending to be serious.


    "No, sister-inw, what are you doing?"


    It''s sote, what is she doing in Yan Jue''s room.


    I haven''t seen here to their house before.


    "Wash his feet." Fu Xing''er also felt that there was nothing to hide, so he hurriedly finished the washing.


    Earn points and continue to exchange for food.


    "What!"


    "What!"


    "What!"


    One sound was more surprising than the other, and Fu Xing''er''s ears were almost deafened. "My ears are good, so I don''t need to be so loud."


    As she spoke, she put the water on the ground, ready to start working.


    Fu Xiaohu grabbed Yan Jue''s cor, Fu Xiaoma also had a stern face, and Fu Xiaolong asked: "Why does my sister-inw wash your feet for you?"


    "Yes, what did you do to her!"


    He has only been at home for a long time, and my sister-inw just does things for him.


    The sister-inw they held in their hands couldn''t even bear to break her dirty hands for her, and she wanted to wash his feet.


    Why!


    Not even good brothers.


    In the hearts of the three of them, no one is more important than sister-inw.


    Getting along these days, Yan Jue knows their attitude towards Fu Xing''er, that it doesn''t make sense to spoil her to death.


    The apex of their hearts they held in their hands condescended to wash his feet, and they must have felt ufortable for a while.


    "She wants to do it herself, but she still wants to do it after I''ve rejected it." Yan Jue made it very clear.


    He didn''t understand why she came to wash her feet every night. He thought it was just a whim, but he didn''t expect it to happen for several nights in a row.


    Although I don''t know what kind of medicine she is selling in her gourd.


    He refused repeatedly and even closed the door to pretend to be asleep, so she just stayed at the door.


    There is a tendency for her to sleep there without him opening the door.


    Not wanting to make the house sleepless, Yan Jue had no choice but to get up and open the door.


    Anyway, she was very happy to see her washing.


    "real or fake?"


    Several people expressed disbelief, what is my sister-inw doing?


    He came to wash his feet for no reason, why didn''t she treat them so well.


    Yan Jue looks pretty good, but how long have we known each other, is he as good as their kiss?


    "Sister-inw, are you really willing to wash his feet?"


    If not, Yan Jue, this kid, would be happy with him.


    "Yes. I did it voluntarily, so don''t embarrass him." Fu Xing''er nodded.


    She is now a part-time worker, so it is easy to eat her for a whole bite.


    She has epted this fate.


    "Okay, it''s gettingte, you go back to the house and sleep quickly, you have to get up early to go to the town tomorrow." Fu Xing''er drove them back to the house, unexpectedly neither one or two left, and sat on the bed directly.


    Fu Xiaolong: "Sister-inw, I''m jealous."


    Fu Xiaohu: "Sister-inw, I''m jealous too."


    Fu Xiaoma: "Sister-inw, I''m very jealous."


    Forehead!

 Chapter 245: Dismantling the Peach Blossom Task

    Chapter 245 The task of dismantling the peach blossoms


    The strong smell of vinegar in the air made Fu Xing''er feel ufortable.


    In the end, they could only sit in a row one by one, washed their feet, and returned to the house one by one satisfied.


    Fortunately, there is no beriberi, otherwise she will really be sent away.


    Just when Fu Xing''er was carrying the tub and was about to go back to the house, Yan Jue asked, "Is there anything you don''t understand in today''s ss?"


    Fu Xing''er was startled for a moment, then shook his head in a sudden reaction, "No, no."


    It¡¯s fine to go to ss during the day and make up sses at night, it¡¯s really killing her.


    "Then go to sleep quickly."


    Fu Xing''er nodded, and he can receive the reward as soon as he returns to the house.


    At the beginning, I reallyined a lot, but now I gradually get used to it. Every time Iplete a task, I have a sense of winning the lottery.


    "Lovely master, what else do you want to eat today?"


    In the past few days, she has been eating and eating, and she is gone forever on the road of modern cuisine.


    But this is too undemanding.


    Too unmotivated.


    Especially eating alone all the time, she has a bad conscience.


    Everyone wants to get something to eat for the family, and reward them.


    Thinking of something, Fu Xing''er took the initiative to ask: "Idiot, let me ask you, can I change to a bottle of Lingquan water this time?"


    "No, a bottle of spiritual spring water needs 100 points."


    "so much!"


    If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have squandered the previous points, but there was still time. "Idiot, are there any missions with high points?"


    "What do you want?"


    "I didn''t think about it, I just saved more points to exchange for a bottle of Lingquan water. Your Lingquan is not very powerful. My cousin''s niece is born with poor health and gets sick at every turn. I think drinking this water will definitely make it better." .¡±


    It said that the spiritual spring water can bring all things back to life, so it will definitely be no problem to heal Xingyuan''s body.


    Especially because she was bullied this time, she would feel bad if she didn''t do something.


    "Then just wait, I will assign you a new task tomorrow, and it will be a high-scoring task."


    "Then it''s settled."


    the next day.


    She was having breakfast, and found that Yan Jue was also sitting there and hadn''t gone to school yet.


    It wasn¡¯t very early before, why is it so slow today.


    Found that she was looking at him, and even guessed her thoughts together, he said directly: "Aunt asked me to go with you."


    Fu Xing''er suddenly realized, and then waved his hand, "No, no, you have to go ahead, I will go there on timeter."


    However, he still sat there, waiting for her appearance.


    Fu Xing''er dawdled for a while, and found that he hadn''t gone yet, so he really had to wait for her.


    Forget it, let¡¯s go together.


    "let''s go!"


    Half way.


    They met Xu Xiaoqianging down from the mountain to hunt, "Sister Fubao, what have you been up totely? I haven''t seen you on the mountain for several days."


    He used to go to their small cave after hunting, and found that there were no traces of moving, so he knew she hadn''t gone up the mountain.


    I wanted to go to Fu''s house to visit these two days, but unfortunately his mother was ill and he had to take care of her at home.


    "Brother Goudan, you are here too." Yan Jue''s face darkened instantly when he heard the name.


    "I''m not called Goudan, but Yan Jue."


    "Yan Jue? It''s so polite, it''s not as easy as calling a dog." Xu Xiaoqiang is not used to barking.


    Yan Jue knows that Yan Jue lives in Fu''s house, and he heard Fu Xiaohu call him a son of a **** before.


    Fu Xing''er couldn''t help smiling. "Brother Xiaoqiang, I''m studying now. I''ll go there when I''m free."


    Not to mention, I miss the fact that I didn¡¯t run up the mountain recently.


    "Study? What are you studying?" Xu Xiaoqiang was in disbelief, not quite believing that she could sit down.


    "Learn to y the piano."


    "Oh, oh, all the girls in the vige sign up for that. It''s good for girls to learn." Just as he was talking, Xu Xiaoqiang took out a bag of things from his back basket, "No, here it is for you. Roasted bird eggs, I''ll follow youst time I learned how to bake it, but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s good or not.¡±


    Fu Xing''er''s eyes lit up immediately, and she took it over, "Xiaoqiang, you are too righteous."


    Fu Xing''er struggled to stand on tiptoe, and of course Fu Xiaoqiang squatted down in cooperation, and she patted him on the shoulder.


    "By the way, Goudan, are you sending Fubao to study?"


    Yan Jue didn''t even think about responding when he heard the name, who made Xu Xiaoqiang one of his saviors, "No, I''m in charge of teaching her."


    Xu Xiaoqiang couldn''t believe it, and patted him on the shoulder, "You son of a bitch, I can''t tell! You are so capable, so you have to teach Fubao sister well."


    "Um."


    "Then go to ss quickly. I have to sell these prey in the town." Xu Xiaoqiang didn''t want to waste their time.


    "Then let''s go first."


    "I''ll find you Xiaoqiang someday when I go up the mountain." Fu Xing''er didn''t forget to turn his head and wave to him, Xu Xiaoqiang looked at the figures of the two leaving, not to mention envious.


    Brother Goudan is really amazing.


    He can even teach people how to y the piano, unlike him who can¡¯t learn even if he wants to, and can only earn money by doing rough work.


    On the way, Fu Xing''er was eating bird eggs, "There is too little salt, it''s not very salty, but some is better than nothing."


    Only then did he realize that he had been looking at him, and Fu Xinger was not a stingy person, "Do you want to eat?"


    Yan Jue shook his head, "I don''t like it."


    Fu Xing''er whispered: "That would be great."


    She can eat more.


    They were about to enter the ancestral hall on their front feet, and Li Yanyan and others also came over on their back feet.


    As if seeing the New World, Bai Lian''er eximed, "Look, Mr. Yan is actually walking with Fu Xing''er."


    Looking in her direction, they could see clearly. Li Yanyan''s eyes were red with jealousy.


    After ss yesterday, she still wanted to ask Mr. Yan Jue, but she couldn''t find him for a long time.


    "Could it be that what those people outside are saying is correct?"


    "Bai Lian''er, what''s the matter? Tell me what you have to say."


    "I heard that Mr. Yan Jue is not from our local area, he is temporarily living in Fu''s house."


    "What! He lives in Fu''s house, so he''s not with Fu Xing''er all day long." Just thinking of the two eating together, going to ss together and finishing get out of ss together, Li Yanyan was so angry that she died.


    Fu Xinger''s fate is so good!


    She finally fell in love with her, but she gave her a step ahead.


    "Yanyan, I think Mr. Yan is so good, you should find a chance to ask him for advice.


    Show more presence in front of him and impress him with his love of learning, which will make him more impressed. "Liu Piaopiao couldn''t see what Li Yanyan was thinking. She loved to read books about love and love all day long at a young age, and her mind was very precocious.


    "I''ll go right away."


    She will not lose to Fu Xing''er.


    Li Yanyan trotted over, while Fu Xing''er and Yan Jue were walking, suddenly someone came in between.


    Fu Xing''er was pushed away.


    Seeing that it was Li Yanyan, the corner of her mouth groaned.


    Before she settled ounts with her, she took the initiative to find her.


    As a result, Xingyuan couldn''te to learn the piano today, so she had to think about how to punish her.


    "Mr. Yan, I didn''t understand some parts ofst ss, can you exin it to me again."

 Chapter 246: High score tasks must be accepted

    Chapter 246 High score mission must be epted


    Oh!


    Great love is for men.


    Tsk tsk tsk!


    Look at this **** face, almost drooling.


    Is everyone in their Li family so precocious since they were young?


    Her sister Li Cuicui has been chasing her second brother since she was a child, but now it''s her turn.


    is still a stranger who has not met a few times.


    Damn it!


    This is!


    She looked at Yan Jue meaningfully because she didn''t think it was a big deal to watch the excitement.


    Get entangled in Li Yanyan''s dog skin ster, let''s see how he gets rid of it.


    Then she bowed first and went back to her seat to sit. Before she could step out, someone picked up her back.


    Yan Jue had already seen her intentions.


    It''s not that easy to watch him live.


    "What are you doing!"


    She doesn''t want to get involved in this kind of thing.


    The point is, she also really wants to watch the show from the sidelines.


    Yan Jue said solemnly: "You are not good at learning, you are responsible for teaching her. We must learn from each other and improve each other."


    "I do not want!"


    "I do not want!"


    Almost at the same time, Fu Xing''er and Li Yanyan refused, with more disgust on their faces than the other.


    Tell her to teach Li Yanyan, don''t even think about it.


    I don''t know what he thinks, and I don''t even think that they don''t want to see each other.


    On purpose, he must have done it on purpose!


    I couldn''t figure it out, so I wanted to drag her into the water.


    Brat, you have a very bad conscience.


    "Sir, I trust you more. I don''t worry about her teaching me." Li Yanyan looked at Fu Xing''er with shameless eyes.


    Let her be taught by Fu Xing''er, doesn''t it mean that she is not as good as her.


    Besides, it''s not that she can''t, she just wants to find another chance to stay with Mr. Yan for a while.


    Fu Xing''er looked eager, and quickly threw this hot potato out, "Sir, I can''t teach others by myself, and I''m still a very brainless person."


    The next moment Li Yanyan exploded, "Fu Xing''er, who do you think has no brains?"


    "What''s wrong with you, are you out of your mind or something, how many times did you ask in the two sses yesterday.


    As soon as others hear it, you will ask it so many times and you still can¡¯t, it¡¯s not that you have no brains! "Fu Xing''er was unambiguous, calling names directly.


    "Sir, look at her, insult me!" Li Yanyan was so angry that she wanted to shout, and when she saw Yan Jue there, she acted like a spoiled child.


    Fu Xing''er almost spit out the egg he just ate.


    "Some facts have to be admitted." That''s all Yan Jue said.


    Li Yanyan couldn''t understand, is this helping her or helping her?


    "Okay, everyone returns to their seats, ss is about to begin." He walked to the front desk, preparing for today''s teaching.


    Li Yanyan stared at Yan Jue''s back, smiling nympho, Fu Xing''er couldn''t help spit on her: "People say you''re stupid, but you''re still socent."


    If you have some brains, you should cry.


    Li Yanyan realized that she was about to cry, "Fu Xing''er, just wait for me."


    After ss, Fu Xing''er went to the grocery store to spend as usual, while Li Yanyan went to pester Yan Jue.


    Ask here and there, even if there is no question to ask, you have to ask a question.


    Fu Xing''er was eating and looked over there from time to time, Yan Jue''s face could be seen to be as cold as a big ice cube.


    It can freeze to death, she can feel the coolness in the air sitting here.


    Li Yanyan, who is obsessed with Naihe, is so passionate that she can''t feel it at all.


    It''s pretty good that this kid didn''t show the eyes of a swordsman.


    Presumably he endured it for the sake of wages.


    Fu Xing''er smiled gloatingly, and suddenly the jade ring in her hand lit up.


    The rice bucket appeared.


    "Fubao, now there is a task with high points, if youplete it, you can reach 80 points, will you do it?"


    Hearing that the score was so high, Fu Xing''er''s eyes lit up, "Do it, you must do it."


    If this task can reach 80 points, wash your feet tonight for 10 points, plus the 10 points that were not redeemedst night, it will be 100 points.


    She can change to a bottle of spiritual spring water, which can be given to Xingyuan to drink, and it can cure her congenital deficiencies so she won''t get sick all the time.


    "Hurry up! What mission!"


    "The little master is in a bad mood right now, go and drive away that woman who has been pestering her all this time, and break her heart from wanting to be close to the little master.",


    Once the little master is in a bad mood, it will also be affected.


    "Eh! Can''t you change it?"


    She is enjoying herself at the theater.


    Forget it, her mission revolves around Yan Jue.


    "going or not?"


    "Go, I''ll go, of course I''m going." Fu Xing''er walked over leisurely.


    Seeing that Li Yanyan was still chattering there, Fu Xing''er imitated what she did just now, and pushed her away with her little buttocks up.


    Li Yanyan almost fell down, "Fu Xing''er, what are you doing!"


    "Of course I have something to ask sir."


    Seeing Fu Xinger''s yful tone, Yan Jue heaved a sigh of relief.


    But she couldn''t figure it out. She suddenly came to help him, didn''t she look very happy just now?


    "I came first, so I asked first, you go to the back and wait in line." Li Yanyan squeezed up again, and Fu Xing''er simply put his hands on both sides of the table, making it impossible for her to squeeze in.


    "You have been asking for a long time and you haven''t finished asking. You still don''t admit that you have no brains. Sir, you are not the only one who teaches everyone. If you can''t learn by yourself, just read the book a few more times. Don''t waste everyone''s time. "


    Fu Xing''er''s words were crushed in various ways, and Li Yanyan was angry and ashamed.


    Others also talked about it.


    "Fu Xing''er is right, Li Yanyan has been asking for so long, we have no chance to ask."


    "Mr. belongs to everyone and not to her alone. She might as well go home and hire a special person to teach her. She can ask as long as she wants."


    Li Yanyan gave up and obediently returned to her seat.


    As soon as the person left, Fu Xing''er was about to turn around and leave, but Yan Jue called her back, "Don''t you have a question?"


    "No, I''m not here to help you solve your troubles! How about it, I''ll be righteous." Fu Xing''er Liu Mei picked at him, "How can you say that you also eat from our family and count as a member of our family? I can''t do it anyway. Let you be bullied outside.


    Let me tell you in advance, Li Yanyan''s family has the potential of dog skin ster, you''d better stay away from her.


    Otherwise, you will be bothered by being entangled. "


    To avoid having to help him clean up the mess every time.


    "Um."


    Sitting back in her original position, Fu Xing''er felt that the task should bepleted, but the idiot hasn''t given her reward points until now.


    "Idiot, I have already helped him solve his troubles, how about eighty points?"


    "It''s not over yet."


    "What!"


    Sure enough.


    The ss was over, this time Li Yanyan stopped Yan Jue''s way first, making him unable to leave even if he wanted to.


    As soon as Fu Xinger stepped out of the ancestral hall and wanted to go back, he was stopped by the rice bucket.


    "Fubao, hurry up! The little master is upset again."


    Needless to say, she must have been entangled by Li Yanyan again.


    There is no end!


    "Mr. Yan, I still have some questions that I can''t hear clearly. Can you go to my home to teach me?"


    Fu Xing''er ran back, pulled Yan Jue away without saying a word, "Mr. Yan, let''s go back quickly, my mother is still waiting for us to go home for dinner."

 Chapter 247: Dont worry about my people

    Chapter 247 Don''t worry about my people


    "Fu Xing''er, you must fight against me, don''t you?"


    Li Yanyan put her face sideways, she was everywhere.


    She has been at odds with Fu Xing''er since she was a child.


    "You are so shameless, okay! Who do you think you are, you are still pestering him after ss has been over for so long, how shameless you are!"


    Fu Xing''er deliberately held Yan Jue''s hand in front of Li Yanyan, "Mr. Yan is just embarrassed to talk about you, please be a little self-conscious, okay?"


    Yan Jue looked down at the hand being held, the corners of his lips slightly raised, without any difort.


    "Mr. Yan." Li Yanyan pulled Yan Jue''s hand, her eyes were wet, she was extremely wronged.


    Yan Jue''s face suddenly turned ugly, and he withdrew his hand calmly.


    Only Fu Xing''er didn''t pull away the hand he was holding.


    Fu Xing''er continued toin: "You don''t even look at what time it is! If you don''t have to eat, others don''t have to eat."


    "Fu Xing''er, don''t go too far." Li Yanyan didn''t dare to cry too much for fear of makeup.


    This child''s age is generally not known to wear rouge and gouache, but Li Yanyan loves beauty so much that she paints her entire face.


    I''m not afraid of losing my face.


    "No matter how much I go too far, Li Yanyan, why don''t we go to the vige chief and tell him that you keep asking questions in ss and after ss, it seems that you are the only one in the vige who learns the piano, which makes it difficult for Mr. Yan to do things. Whose fault do you think the vige chief will say." Fu Xing''er''s sharp eyes seemed to see through her, and Li Yanyan''s heart trembled suddenly.


    Afraid that the dirtiness in my heart would be exposed.


    The corners of Fu Xing''er''s lips raised, don''t think she doesn''t know what she''s thinking.


    If you don''t learn well at a young age, you will learn from others and think about spring.


    Li Yanyan still couldn''t swallow this breath: "Fu Xing''er, how are you better than me? Who are you, Mr. Yan? Mr. Yan didn''t say anything, so you need to show your power in front of me."


    Mr. Yan didn''t say he hated her, so she didn''t need to meddle in his own business.


    Fu Xing''er almost ran out of words, but she was really right.


    Yan Jue is not her at all.


    No, it is also her employer.


    For her high points, it has to be a rtionship even if it doesn''t matter.


    In order to get angry with Li Yanyan, Fu Xing''er giggled and said mischievously: "You are wrong, Mr. Yan eats and lives at my house, who do you think he is!"


    She deliberately paused, "Of course he is a very important person."


    Li Yanyan was about to cry out of anger, but she didn''t expect what Bai Lianer said was true.


    This is uneptable!


    If you don''t give her a big stimulus, you will be sorry for her.


    "And I don''t know how many times better than you! Are you as good-looking as me? Are you thinner than me?"


    She can''t do it with these two points alone.


    The corner of Yan Jue''s mouth that was standing beside him couldn''t help but twitch. I''ve seen someone who is confident, but I have never seen someone who is so narcissistic.


    These two points alone can really make Li Yanyan drink a pot.


    "You, you, you..." Li Yanyan burst into tears. What she hates the most is being called fat and ugly.


    Herees another one that can irritate the dead, "And let me tell you! Don''t worry about my people, our two families have already made a baby kiss, you should give up your heart."


    That''s right, just swearing your own sovereignty so domineeringly.


    She also gestured to the jade ring on her hand, and said out of nothing: "Look! Did you see it? This is a gift from their family for my engagement. Blind your eyes."


    Looking at the crystal jade ring on Fu Xing''er''s hand, it looks like a good one.


    Li Yanyan couldn''t believe it, "Mr. Yan, is what she said true? You guys..."


    She was too angry to speak the rest of the words.


    Not only Li Yanyan was frightened, but Yan Jue was also frightened.


    Looking at her deeply, seeing the interest in her eyes, he immediately understood.


    Yan Jue nodded, looked at the jade ring in her hand and said meaningfully: "Yes, what she said is correct."


    Seeing Yan Jue''s cooperation, Fu Xinger breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that this buddy was going to tear things apart, "Did you hear that! You can give up now!"


    "Woohoo! You are going too far!" Li Yanyan stomped her feet angrily, and ran back crying.


    As soon as the people left, Fu Xing''er chuckled, "Small! Still fighting with me!"


    I can''t stand it like this, and she will be more exciting in the future.


    Thinking of Xingyuan being bullied, Fu Xing''er decided to make Li Yanyan unhappy every day in the future.


    Killing and punishing the heart is the most enjoyable.


    "Let''s go, go home for dinner." Yan Jue held her hand instead, only her touch made him not disgusted.


    "okay."


    I''m hungry.


    Of course, seeing Li Yanyan deted is more enjoyable, so I should eat a few more bowls anyway.


    "Eighty points have arrived." There was a sound of ding dong when the points were credited, and Fu Xing''er was overjoyed.


    This task is simply not easy to earn.


    "Another ten points." There was another ding-dong.


    Fu Xing''er was so excited that she almost jumped up, she restrained herself a little for fear of being found abnormal.


    I murmured in my heart: "Idiot? What''s going on? Are you having a convulsion? Or did your conscience discover it?"


    Even gave her ten points.


    This is great, when the 100 points are reached, she can exchange for a bottle of spiritual spring water.


    You can go and give Xingyuan a drink.


    "That''s right, ten points are for you."


    "why?"


    What rules are there to be rewards?


    After getting the credits, there is no need to act anymore. Fu Xing''er never thought about letting go of Yan Jue''s hand.


    After the show is over, the road faces the sky and each side goes.


    The palm of his hand suddenly became empty, leaving only a trace of warmth, and his heart seemed a little empty.


    She can tell the difference when she is angry.


    "Idiot, hurry up and exchange it for a bottle of spiritual spring water." Knowing that she doesn''t need to speak, the system can know what she is thinking.


    Rice bucket: "Sorry, your points are not enough and cannot be exchanged."


    Fu Xing''er almost didn''t blow up: "No, why is it not enough. I was useless to the ten pointsst night. I justpleted the task with 80 points, and I was rewarded with 10 points, not 100 points is just right.


    Why is it not enough?


    Do you know how to count? "


    What are you doing!


    Such a simple calction can still be wrong.


    "Sorry, your points are only ny points." The rice bucket reminded.


    Immediately after a ding dong, the message was slow, "Your ten-point reward has been deducted."


    "What!"


    Fu Xing''er was speechless, what kind of cheating system is this!


    "This thing can be deducted back. What did I do wrong, why deduct my points?"


    Fu Xing''er almost tried his best to discuss with it.


    If you say yes, you will give it up, and you will be deducted, which makes her happy for nothing.


    Treat her like a monkey!


    The key is that she doesn''t know how to y with her hair to be depressed.


    It''s still ten minutes away, which means she has to wait for people to wash their feet again tonight.


    "There''s no reason to say it." That''s all the rice bucket said, and then disappeared.


    Fu Xing''er was so angry that he kicked the stone next to his feet, almost tripping himself, but Yan Jue quickly supported her.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Why does she look so angry, she shouldn''t be happy to let people go away.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay!" Fu Xinger took a deep breath, she was not angry.

 Chapter 248: Exchange for a bottle of spring water

    Chapter 248 Exchange for a bottle of spiritual spring water


    Dining table.


    The family sat together and began to chat about pleasant things again.


    Fu Xing''er was eating and suddenly there was an extra chicken leg in the bowl.


    No, Xiaolong gave her all three of them, why there is one more.


    I almost vomited after eating.


    Lifting her head, she saw Yan Jue put a pinch into his bowl, she was stunned for a moment, and blurted out: "No, why did you give me chicken legs?"


    Why did he give her chicken legs for no reason? Could it be that he was grateful to her for helping him get rid of Li Yanyan?


    Considering the nutrition of several children in the family, everyone has a big chicken drumstick, but Fu Xiaolong and the others give Fu Xinger to eat every time.


    This fine traditionsted for several years.


    Thoroughly implement Fu''s second son''s concept of "they are grass, lucky stars and treasures".


    Fu Xing''er almost vomited after eating, and kept telling them to eat by themselves.


    A few just refused to listen, saying that she could eat it.


    How about eating chicken drumsticks every now and then, and only a few per meal. Anyone who understands that kind of nausea must understand it.


    But this is all their love, and it¡¯s impossible not to eat.


    "Ah Jue, just leave her alone and eat by yourself." Mrs. Fu kept adding vegetables to his bowl, fearing that he would not be full.


    Teaching so many children all day long, if it were her head and two children, this child is still so patient.


    "It''s okay, Fu Bao likes to eat for her." Even he himself didn''t find the tone of indulgence that he had never had before.


    Fu Xiaolong choked.


    Fu Xiaohu choked twice.


    Pony Fu choked three times.


    Looking back and forth between the two of them: it''s a bit weird!


    Fu Xing''er can only hehe: I have to thank you! It''s not the eldest brother, how could you tell with your eyes that I like to eat.


    No, no, she has already eaten two, and if she eats any more, it will really kill her.


    Thinking of something, Fu Xing''er took the two chicken legs in the bowl to Yan Jue, treating him like a trash can, "I''ll give you something to eat, look at how skinny you are."


    She really couldn''t eat anymore.


    "You can eat it." Looking at the two extra chicken legs in the bowl, Yan Jue was full of surprise.


    "No, no, no, this is what I gave you to eat, and you have to eat it." Afraid that he would return it, Fu Xing''er hurriedly removed the bowl.


    Don''t even think about giving it back to her.


    "Ah Jue Fubao gives you something to eat, so you can eat it. Anyway, she won''t be starved." Mrs. Fu told him not to give up, but feel free to eat.


    Fu Pony was jealous, "Sister-inw, I want to eat braised pork, get me a piece."


    Fu Xiaohu: "Sister-inw, I want to eat garlic spareribs, get me a piece!"


    Fu Xiaolong: "Sister-inw, I want to eat fish, please give me some."


    When did they have such a good rtionship.


    Delicious!


    Delicious!


    Several people were holding the bowls and chopsticks, looking at her eagerly.


    Fu Xing''er''s head hurts, this one and two areing again.


    Even brought his eldest brother and second brother over with bowls, waiting for her to pick up food.


    Fu Xing''er wants to cry but has no tears.


    No, it¡¯s all a te of meals, and the ones you put in and the ones you put in are not the same!


    What difference can there be!


    Alright alright!


    The dishes she picks up are so delicious, I pick them all up.


    "If you want to eat, you won''t pinch it! You want my Jiafubao''s hands to be sore, don''t you!" Just as she was about to pinch it, Fu Lao Er knocked the palms of several people with his chopsticks, and he was annoyed.


    Fu Xiaolong and his children reacted quickly and escaped unharmed.


    The next moment, Fu''s second son began to doublebel, "Fubao, get a piece for dad!"


    The whole family looked at him resentfully: no such thing.


    Fu Lao Er just picked it up, and was hit by Fu Lao Er Niang several times with chopsticks, "You want me to be careful, don''t you!"


    Sure enough, each generation is taller than the previous generation.


    Fu Daxing felt a little more bnced.


    Sure enough, only grandma can cure dad.


    Yan Jue''s smile expanded several times while eating, and he liked such a warm atmosphere.


    While eating, there was a ding dong, "Ten rewards."


    Ever since he kicked it back just now, Fu Xing''er has lost all mood and doesn''t believe it anymore.


    "A total of 100 points can be exchanged for a big gift." The rice bucket reminded again and again.


    Fu Xing''er was really convinced now, "Did you lie to me? Then I will exchange it for a bottle of spiritual spring water."


    Fearing that the points would be deducted back, Fu Xing''er talked about going to the toilet after eating half of the meal, and immediately redeemed the benefits.


    There is an extra bottle of spiritual spring water in his hand.


    "Really!"


    Now it''s ready, I''ll give it to Xingyuan to drink after dinner.


    She wondered, "No, idiot, where did thise from? You have convulsions again, don''t you?"


    She didn''t do anything just now, so she was awarded ten points.


    Anyway, no matter whether she has a convulsion or not, she has already exchanged it for the real thing, and it cannot be deducted back.


    "No Comments!"


    "cut!"


    It doesn''t say she''ll always figure it out.


    After dinner, Fu Xing''er didn''t even care about taking a bath, and hurried out, "Fu Bao, where are you going sote?"


    "Mother, I''ll go to my uncle''s house to look for Xingyuan, and I''ll be back soon."


    "Why can''t this girl stay still?"


    Arrive at the old house.


    Fang''s family also just finished eating.


    Chen Yurou identally dropped a bowl, and Fang cursed, "Why are you so careless when you clean up the bowls and chopsticks? It''s unlucky to drop a bowl on the first day of the first lunar month."


    Because Fu Xingyuan was sick again and spent money, Fang was angry.


    The man Fu Dacai dare not scold him, and his son can''t control him, so Chen Yurou can only be that cannon fodder.


    Chen Yurou was already used to it, so she didn''t talk back and tidied up quietly.


    In this way, Fang''s anger is even more ufortable, and he finds faults in various ways: "Your daughter should take care of her, don''t worry about embroidery all day long to make money. Only when she is well-raised can she save money, otherwise she won''t be able to earn enough for her if she gets sick. See doctor.


    There is still my own man in charge, you don''t know where you went after eating. "


    As soon as Fu Dacai came out of feeding the medicine, he heard Fang nagging non-stop, "You''ve had enough of heavy rain, you can''t even take care of Ding, let alone Yurou."


    A good daughter-inw like Yurou can''t be found even with antern, so don''t be too harsh.


    Sure enough, as soon as Fu Dacai spoke, Fang restrained himself a bit.


    Fubao was quiet when he arrived at their house, but he felt that the atmosphere was a bit weird.


    "Uncle, uncle, I''m here to find Xingyuan."


    Fu Dacai was happy when he saw her, and smiled, "Hurry up, Xingyuan still wants to find you."


    Fang saw Fu Bao lively and dancing, while her granddaughter was lying sickly on the bed. The more she thought about it, the more excited she became, and she went back to the room angrily.


    "Xingyuan, I''m here."


    Fu Xingyuan got up from the bed as soon as she heard her voice, and held her hand tightly.


    Thinking about the business, Fu Xing''er quickly took out a bottle of spiritual spring water from his pocket, "Xingyuan, hurry up, drink this bottle of water. After you drink it, you won''t get sick all the time, and you can be like a normal person."


    Fu Xingyuan looked at the bottle in her hand with her eyes wide open.


    Fu Xing''er: "Drink it if you believe me."


    Fu Xingyuan nodded, and drank it without thinking.


    Fu Xing''er looked at her reaction anxiously, "How is it? Are you feeling better?"

 Chapter 249: woman mode

    Chapter 249 Female Man Mode


    Fu Xingyuan''s body was still limp, her limbs were weak, and she was dizzy. Every time she got sick, she had to lie down for several days.


    She sometimes hates herself, hating that her poor health makes her family worry and spend money.


    Always inadvertently stir up conflicts in the family, always causing grandpa and grandma to quarrel, causing mother to be scolded, and always dragging down the family.


    She never dared to think that she would get better one day.


    After this bottle went down, the strength in her body suddenly gathered little by little, she stopped breathing, her heartbeat became stronger, her head didn''t feel dizzy, and she became more energetic.


    She lifted the quilt and got up from the bed. Her body was lighter than ever before, with a steady stream of strength surging, the blood in her body was boiling, and her cold hands and feet warmed up little by little.


    His bloodless face was getting rosy little by little, and he was full of energy.


    Fu Xing''er looked at her state and smiled: "Do you feel better?"


    Thinking back then that boy Yan Jue was poisoned and shot by an arrow, and finally drank this stuff and came back to life, and now he is alive and well.


    She should be no exception.


    Before Fu Xinger could react, she was hugged horizontally, and the sudden weightlessness made her scream.


    Immediately afterwards, she was carried out and circled in the yard.


    Female man this is!


    So powerful!


    It seems to be restored.


    Great, great!


    "Slow down, slow down!" Fu Xing''er turned a little dizzy, and Xingyuan slowed down.


    I just want to release the continuous power in my body, and do things that I dare not do these years.


    When others go to y, she can only stay at home, and she can¡¯t eat cold food from others, and she can¡¯t do anything, because her body doesn¡¯t allow it.


    Now everything is not a problem, Fu Bao helped her to cure it.


    Fu Xinger''s melodiousughter came from the yard.


    Fang came out after washing up, and almost scolded her, "Fubao,e down quickly.


    My Xingyuan is so fragile, you let her hug you.


    Are you trying to make her sick? "


    Without further ado, he tore Fu Bao off, and Fu Bao almost didn''t fall off.


    Dizzy and almost untenable, it was Fu Xingyuan who supported her.


    Seeing this, Fang turned around and yelled at Fu Xingyuan, "You are stupid, you are as weak as a skinny chicken and still hug her, do you still want the family to spend money, it is easy for your grandfather to earn money! The family''s money is spent on you, so you can''t be obedient.


    There is also someone who is the treasure of the family. If you throw her out of the way, you can afford it. "


    Fang''s yin and yang tone made Fu Xing''er quite harsh.


    Fortunately, it does not affect the friendship between the two of them. Although Xingyuan can''t speak, she can tell the good from the bad.


    Fu Dacai also heard themotion outside and thought something was wrong with the Fang family.


    Seeing that Fu Xingyuan was wearing too thin clothes, she asked her to go back to the room quickly, "My child, go back to the room and put on more clothes before you get a fever again."


    Fang saw the opportunity to file aint, and nced at Fu Xing''er, "Your niece let her hug her in circles just now. It''s fine if you don''t hug our Xingyuan, and let Xingyuan hug her."


    Fu Xingyuan shook her head to indicate that was not the case.


    Fu Xing''er couldn''t exin and didn''t want to exin.


    Fu Dacai also noticed that herplexion was ruddy like never before. He walked over to touch it, and asked with concern, "Not dizzy? Not tired? Not sleepy?"


    Fu Xingyuan shook her head and smiled brightly.


    This child seems to be very good with his spirit andplexion.


    "You spent money to get well, don''t make your body sick again." Fang''s tone was not very good.


    Turning around, his attitude towards Fubao became even worse: "Fubao, you also know my Xingyuan''s body, so don''t hesitate to take her out to y, our family is not as rich as yours, and when she gets sick, we have to drink northwest wind. "


    Fu Dacai: "What does a child know, don''t just spread your grievances on the child."


    The elders have such a bad attitude towards the children, what do they look like?


    Fang is angry, but he always favors Fu''s family, "It''s not that I feel sorry for you because it''s not easy for you to earn money, you think I think so..."


    Fang still wanted toin, but suddenly she said "Ouch", Fu Xingyuan hugged her and turned around a few times.


    When she was put down, she was too dizzy to speak.


    "What''s the matter with you child... Oops, I''m a little dizzy from turning around." With such great strength, she can still be picked up.


    Fu Xingyuan has already proved that there is no problem with her body. Fu Dacai took care of her since she was a child. "Is she cured?"


    Not only is it better, but it is now healthier than normal people.


    For a child who is only a few years old, this strength is a bit scary.


    Fu Xingyuan hugged Fu Dacai without saying a word, and Fu Xinger almost fell downughing.


    It''s also funny to hug people around at every turn.


    Not to mention, this spiritual spring water is simply invincible.


    Not only restores health but also stimtes potential.


    Chen Yurou also heard about this and came over to have a look, and Fu Xingyuan gave another hug, proving to her family that she was fine.


    Chen Yurou cried with joy, "Great! Great!"


    Except that she can''t speak a little bit.


    But her congenital deficiencies are all healed up. Not talking should be a psychological problem, and it will get better in time.


    Not only that, but Fu Xingyuan''s appetite was also very good. She said she wanted to eat and drank a few bowls of porridge in front of everyone.


    Ms. Fang was a little surprised when she saw it. She usually had to eat a bowl of porridge to eat everything, but this time she actually ate so much.


    "Should I ask Dr. Zheng to show her? Or a gentleman?"


    Before, I wanted to wear several quilts on my body, but now I only wear one.


    It was so good that Fang was a little scared.


    I can still hug them all, they don''t look like people.


    It doesn''t look like the strength a child should have.


    "No need. You shouldn''t be happy that the child is getting better now." Fu Dacai didn''t think it was necessary, and if it got out, he didn''t know what it would be called.


    "That''s right, but she can even hug us up. Brother Dacai, do you think Xingyuan will be possessed by some dirty thing?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s see the situation tomorrow." Fu Dacai told her not to make a fuss, and her granddaughter had nothing to be afraid of.


    In the house.


    Fu Xingyuan has been holding Fu Bao tightly, rubbing against her body from time to time, and is extremely happy.


    "Xingyuan restrain herself, otherwise others will suspect her, and it will bring us a fatal disaster."


    Fu Xingyuan nodded heavily.


    Although I don''t know what Fubao gave her, but the bottle of water that can make her feel better is definitely rare.


    "Then take a good rest and study together tomorrow." Fu Bao patted her head, and Fu Xingyuany obediently on the bed.


    "Uncle, I''m going first."


    Fu Dacai said that he would take her back at night, when a handsome figure appeared at the door, it was Yan Jue.


    He walked out from the side with his arms folded, as if he had been waiting here for a long time.


    Fu Xing''er''s eyes lit up, "Why are you here?"

 Chapter 250: Master the core source of rewards

    Chapter 250 Master the core source of rewards


    He nodded politely at Fu Dacai, and said concisely: "I will take you back."


    As for Yan Jue, Fu Dacai heard from Fu''s second son that he was rescued by a few children and temporarily living in the vige.


    Based on the fact that he has met all kinds of people outside for so many years, this child''s behavior is definitely not ordinary.


    "Uncle, then you don''t have to see me off, we''re going back."


    "Okay, be careful all the way."


    Fu Dacai watched them leave with doubts in his eyes.


    Xingyuan''s body is clear to him. Even Dr. Zheng said that congenital deficiencies cannot be cured, and he is afraid that he will be living in a medicine jar for the rest of his life, with no quality of life to speak of.


    When he heard the news, Fu Dacai couldn''t help crying, hating himself for not doing many good deeds in his life to let his granddaughter end like this.


    When Fubao didn''te, Xingyuan still couldn''t eat, and kept huddling under the quilt,ining that it was cold.


    As soon as Fubao came, she got better inexplicably.


    He was wondering if it had something to do with Fubao?


    Thinking about the good signs of Fubao''s second brother''s family when he was born, and then the second child''s life was almost hanging by a thread, didn''t he suddenly get better.


    Could it be the blessing of Fubao?


    If so, then everything makes sense.


    As soon as Fu Dacai came back, Fang''s scalp still felt numb, "Brother Dacai, I really think there is something wrong with Xingyuan, could she be entangled in something dirty?"


    "Stop thinking about it." Fu Dacai told her not to think too much. "And treat Fubao better in the future. Xingyuan can only get along with a friend like Fubao. You want Xingyuan to not People make friends, don''t they?"


    If they are blessed by Fubao, then their family must show more love to Fubao.


    Fang grudgingly grumbled, but didn''t think too much about it.


    As long as people get better and don''t get sick every day, thank God.


    On the way.


    The stars are shining brightly, illuminating the way home.


    At this time, every household began to close their doors and prepare to rest.


    The work and rest schedule in the vige is particrly healthy, going to bed early and getting up early.


    Yan Jue and Fu Xing''er were walking on the road, and Fu Xing''er was walking in front, jumping around, "Why did youe to pick me up?"


    Yan Jue said a lot: "My aunt asked me toe here."


    Actually not, but he himself said that he would walk around and pick her up by the way.


    "oh."


    When passing the gate of Li''s house, Li Yanyan was about to go through the door when she saw the two of them at a nce.


    It is impossible not to notice the jealous eyes.


    Originally, the two of them were still walking one after the other, but suddenly Fu Xing''er slowed down, and Yan Jue immediately took his hand as soon as he came up.


    Yan Jue''s body was obviously startled, but he didn''t pull away but let her hold her.


    Li Yanyan''s eyes were red with anger, and her big mrs were about to bite off.


    This stimtion is not enough.


    Fu Xing''er suddenly squatted down and refused to leave, Yan Jue turned around, "What''s wrong?"


    She thumped her little feet and muttered, "My feet are sore."


    The meaning couldn''t be more obvious, she doesn''t want to walk anymore.


    Yan Jue had a rare good temper, squatted down and patted his shoulder, "Come up."


    Fu Xing''er was stunned for a moment, not to mention that this kid usually has a cold face, but he is quite a boyfriend at critical moments.


    If you can not walk, of course you will not walk.


    Fu Xing''ery down on the floor without saying a word, and Yan Jue wrapped her arms around her neck tightly.


    Passing through the door of Li¡¯s house in this way, only hearing a ¡°bang¡±, Li Yanyan was so angry that she almost smashed the door.


    Fatty Li''s cursing voice came from the yard, "Yanyan, what are you doing! Telling you to close the door is not mming it."


    Fu Xing''er on the back couldn''t help but sniggered.


    Yan Jue also heard the movement over there, and instantly knew her intentions.


    "Do you want me to put it down?"


    Now that the y is over, does she not want to pretend anymore?


    "No, no, just carry it on your back."


    She wouldn''t be that stupid.


    Go home.


    Fu Xing''er went to the kitchen to get water as usual, and brought it to wash him.


    She is very active now for the sake of points.


    As soon as she entered the room, a few barefoot kids were smiling and waving to her.


    "Sister-inw!"


    "Sister-inw!"


    "Sister-inw!"


    One call is sweeter than one call.


    The corner of Fu Xing''er''s mouth froze, why are they here!


    Fu Xiaolong and the others went to Yan Jue''s room a long time ago, waiting for Fu Xing''er''s arrival here.


    Yan Jue tried every means to drive them away, but one or two lingered in his room as if they hadn''t heard them.


    Obviously waiting here.


    Fu Xing''er resigned to her fate, if she drove them away, one or two would just look at her with those sad little eyes without speaking.


    Seeing that she has a bad conscience.


    Forget it, one is washed, two and three are also washed.


    Washing is healthier.


    "Come,e, whoeveres first."


    "Sister-inw, me, me, me!" One or two raised their hands to fight, but Yan Jue sat there and waited patiently.


    Fu Xing''er washed them one by one, and finally finished washing the feet of the three of them, "Okay, boys are finished washing now, can you go back to sleep?"


    Fu Xiaolong hugged her in his arms, satisfied: "Thank you, sister-inw, then I''ll go back to sleep first."


    Fu Xiaohu held her small face and kissed her on the forehead, "Thank you, sister-inw, I can sleep well tonight."


    Fu Xiaoma hugged and kissed, "Thank you, sister-inw, I can have beautiful dreams tonight."


    One or two, the little mouth is so sweet.


    Thanks to the absence of the cheating father, otherwise one or two would not be able to eat and walk around.


    After the person left, Fu Xing''er suddenly felt his face being rubbed.


    Yes, Yan Jue wiped her face with a handkerchief.


    Forehead!


    What is this operation?


    "This is bad and unsanitary."


    The tone is too serious, it seems to be quite reasonable.


    But this kid is a clean freak, it''s normal to love cleanliness.


    Fu Xing''er fetched a basin of water again, "Come on, wash it quickly."


    After a while, he washed and wiped him clean, and Fu Xing''er wiped his hands and was about to pat his **** and leave.


    Suddenly pulled into an embrace, no, what does she want to do!


    I heard him say: "Thank you!"


    Fu Xing''er''s forehead is full of shes. Is this the gratitude of those boys?


    strange!


    Those boys were his own after all, and he... reckoned that he also learned from watching them.


    "It should be."


    Fu Xing''er withdrew from his arms, poured out the water and went back to the house.


    Just lying down, the system beeps, "The basic task ispleted, reward 10 points."


    She doesn''t n to exchange it now, thinking about what will be of great use in the future and cannot be wasted.


    "Ding Dong", "Ten rewards."


    Immediately afterwards, there was another ding-dong, "Ten rewards."


    Ding dong five times in a row, Fu Xinger was stunned,


    "No, no, what''s the matter with the idiot? Is this a repetition or a convulsion? How many points do I have now?"


    "A total of 60 points, 50 is the reward and 10 is thepletion of the task."


    "So many rewards? What''s going on?"


    There are so many rewards at once.


    However, this thing is no better than the points obtained from the basic task, and the reward points may be deducted at any time.

 Chapter 251: Fu Erxing brought back a baby girl

    Chapter 251 Fu Erxing brings back a baby girl


    System: "Noment."


    Only use these few words to send her off every time.


    Don¡¯t let Fu Bao know, otherwise she will definitely take a shortcut.


    "This system revolves around that kid Yan Jue, could it be rted to him?" Fu Xinger put his hand on his chin, thinking seriously.


    The system freezes instantly and does not respond.


    In the past, it was not very effective.


    This is the key to her getting points.


    She doesn''t want to rely on rewards forpleting tasks every day, she still has a lot of things she wants to exchange.


    For example, infinite space, where she can put what she wants, which is useful at critical moments and can save her life.


    Think about what Yan Jue did tonight?


    seems to hug her?


    Could it be because of the close contact with him.


    If this is the case, then she must go to verify it tomorrow, and this hug may be another fifty points.


    This time, Xingyuan wasted 100 points to exchange for Lingquan water. The space she wants to exchange needs 200 points.


    Fu Xinger made up his mind.


    The next day.


    Fu Xinger went to bed together, Yan Jue was already sitting at the dinner table, he got up very early every day.


    With her sister-inw, I didn''t expect him to be earlier.


    Every time I go down the mountain, Ie back with a bundle of firewood on my back, so Fu Lao Er and Fu Daxing brothers also saved this trip.


    Every move is especially pleasing to the family.


    "Come and eat."


    Yan Jue specially waited for her to get up ande over to eat together, Fu Xing''er yawned and came over.


    With a bowl of rice in front of her, a peeled egg, a deep-fried dough stick and two steamed buns, she sat down.


    "Thanks."


    Thinking of the points rewarded for no reasonst night, Fu Xing''er pulled a chair towards him.


    Verify that what she thinks is correct.


    Yan Jue was fine, but she got closer.


    "Come,e, open your mouth." Fu Xing''er peeled off the egg white and ate it by herself, and fed the remaining egg yolk to his mouth.


    It might be possible to treat him well.


    After serving this master well, it is safe to eat and drink spicy food.


    Yan Jue frowned even deeper, seeing that he refused to eat, Fu Xing''er urged: "Eat it, you. I didn''t poison it."


    What expression does he have!


    Made her look like she was going to kill him.


    He still opened his mouth and chewed a few times, Fu Xing''er asked tteringly, "Is it delicious?"


    Yan Jue nodded.


    "That''s good, that''s good!"


    The Lord is satisfied, so she will be rewarded.


    After waiting for a long time, there was still no movement from the rice bucket.


    They sit quite close to each other, and it¡¯s nice to feed him. He¡¯s also quite satisfied. Why is there no reward?


    Could it be that she got the wrong idea?


    need more intimate contact is.


    Go out after eating.


    Yan Jue walked one after another with him, Fu Xing''er followed up and took the initiative to hold his arm.


    Still nothing.


    How to do it!


    Fu Xing''er is going crazy.


    "I have sore feet, can you carry me on your back?"


    Yesterday, I seemed to be carrying her on my back.


    Fu Xing''er''s physical strength is good, Yan Jue knows, how can a person who runs up the mountain all day feel so sour.


    Yan Jue found out that she was doing all kinds of weird behaviors early in the morning, and Li Yanyan was not there so she didn''t need to stimte her.


    He spread out and asked, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Something is very wrong with her.


    Fu Xing''er''s eyes shed for a moment, has he been discovered?


    "No! I just want to be nice to you, that''s all." Afraid of being seen through, Fu Xing''er ran away after speaking.


    Yan Jue was left behind with a bewildered expression.


    And Fu Xingyuan had been waiting at the door for a long time. When she saw Fu Xinger approaching, she ran over without thinking, and picked her up and circled her.


    "Xingyuan!"


    Is it so fierce early in the morning?


    Does the Lingquan water have seque? Why is she hugging people around at every turn?


    Fu Dacai has long been familiar with the strangeness, and Fang''s dizziness was turned around early in the morning.


    It¡¯s not like she was wrapped like a zongzi every day, she wears less clothes now, no matter how much she wears in the past, her hands are always cold, but now holding her hands is warm.


    "You''ve been waiting for me here for a long time, haven''t you?"


    Fu Xingyuan shook her head, holding her arm firmly.


    "Fubao, Xingyuan will be handed over to you." Fu Dacai smiled, showing too much gratitude to Fu Xing''er.


    "No problem, no problem."


    The two of them went to study together.


    Li Yanyan didn''te to ss today, it seems that she was hit hard yesterday, cried too much and got the cold, and she was lying at home.


    She was not here, Bai Lian''er and Liu Piaopiao didn''t dare to be too arrogant, these two sses were veryfortable.


    Go home in the evening.


    The family looked sad.


    Because there is an extra child in the family, a girl, about six years old, who looks thin and weak, Mrs. Fu said that she looks like a monkey.


    From home to home, one of them kept crying.


    Has been following Fu Erxing, saying "Daddy" on the left and "Daddy" on the right, and lingering on him.


    "Dad, Dad, don''t want me, okay?"


    Fu Erxing asked Fu Erxing: "What''s wrong with Erxing? Where did you get your daughter?"


    How old is this baby? Could it be that he''s been flirting outside?


    It''s not that he hasn''t mentioned marriage to him in these years, but he said he has no idea, why such a big child suddenly appeared.


    Fu Erxing spread his hands, and followed the girl wherever he went, unable to get out. "Father, I don''t know either. If you don''t believe me, you can ask elder brother."


    He is still blindfolded.


    I don¡¯t know why the child kept calling him daddy when he saw him, and didn¡¯t tell her where her home was.


    The girl cried loudly as if she was afraid of being abandoned, her face was full of tears, she was pitiful, like a little cat thrown outside.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry." Fu Erxing patted her head, and it was strange to say that he was close to this girl for no reason.


    "Daxing, tell me."


    Children from other people''s families can''t be brought home randomly, maybe her family will be in a hurry to find them now.


    Unlike Yan Jue''s situation.


    It was like when Fu Bao was taken away, they were all in a panic, let alone a child raised to such a big age, if it was gone, her family would feel that the sky was falling.


    "We didn''t call it a day and wanted to go back. Suddenly, this kid came out of the carriage. When he saw Erxing, he hugged him and kept calling him Daddy.


    Ask her where her home is, whether she doesn¡¯t know her or refuses to tell, and wants to send her to the government, she cries even harder.


    No way, we can only bring him back. "Fu Daxing talked about the situation.


    The corner of Fu Xing''er''s mouth twitched. This is a proper dog blood in modern times.


    Looking at the girl in front of me again, she looks like a copy of a pony, especially in the early stage when she was so hungry that she looked out of shape.


    It can''t really be their child.


    "Second brother, I think she looks a bit like a pony." Fu Xing''er expressed her thoughts, if she was the domineering president of a **** wealthy family ording to her previous life.


    This child is the male lead.


    Now her second brother is the male lead.


    Speaking of which, everyone really looks alike, especially the face shape and nose, which look very much like a pony.


    Mrs. Fu''s tone suddenly became serious, "Second brother, don''t hide it, do you have a woman outside?"

 Chapter 252: Fu Xiaoyang was abused

    Chapter 252 Fu Xiaoyang was abused


    "Father, you don''t know what I am, I really don''t have one." Fu Erxing really couldn''t wash himself off even if he jumped into the Yellow River, "Besides, I go to and from work with my elder brother every day, even if I have children. With big brother."


    Where does he go when he has a baby.


    Besides, he is not the kind of irresponsible person. If there is someone he likes, he will definitely take it home.


    I will not let my children live outside, and let the mother and daughter be wronged.


    In these years, he has no idea of ??remarrying, and he doesn''t want to make his son ufortable.


    "Ha ha!"


    "What stupid things are you talking about, you brat."


    Fu Xing''erughed so hard that he turned backwards and forwards, and gave a thumbs up: "Second brother is ahead of his time!"


    Fu Daxing didn''t want to, "Go, go! How can men have children with men? Even if I can, I will only have children with my wife."


    Jiang Xinghua was held in her arms and was also amused.


    Yan Jue also couldn''t help smiling, unknowingly deeply influenced by their family.


    "That''s weird, it''s not the child of the second child, so why is it always called Daddy?"


    A group of people looked at the girl, she was not very thin, but she looked very clever.


    "Don''t tell me, it''s very simr to Xiao Ma when he was a child, it''s almost carved out of the same mold."


    Fu Xiaoma looked at himself and then at the female doll in front of him, neither disgusted nor disgusted, "My sister-inw is still good-looking."


    This ttery is really smooth.


    Yan Jue also nodded tacitly. It is undeniable that he has seen so many girls, but none of them are as good-looking and lovable as Fu Bao.


    As soon as the girl saw his eyes light up, she trotted over to hold Fu Xiaoma''s hand, "Brother, you are my brother."


    Pony Fu''s scalp was numb from being called, "Don''t bark. I''m not your brother."


    Dad said that he had no other women outside, so it was impossible to give him a younger sister.


    So it is impossible for him to have a younger sister.


    "You are my brother, brother pony."


    She called her brother and daddy tirelessly, it was so sweet.


    "No, child, what''s your name?" Mrs. Fu asked.


    The girl grinned, "My name is Fu Xiaoyang."


    Fu Xiaolong: "It seems that she is not stupid, she also knows her own name."


    Fu Xiaohu: "It''s the same as our zodiac name, Xiao Ma, maybe she is your sister."


    Fu Xiaoma didn''t want to ept it, "Xiaohu, don''t talk nonsense."


    Mother Fu and Mrs. Fu looked at each other, but they didn''t expect that the child''s surname was Fu, also called Xiao Yang, who was their grandson.


    Things are getting suspicious.


    "What''s your mother''s name?" Mrs. Fu asked the key.


    Fu Xiaoyang shook his head: "This cannot be said."


    "Then where does your family live?" Fu Xiaoyang shook his head again.


    She knew about this child, but she just didn''t want to talk about it.


    Fu Xiaohu walked over and smiled: "If you don''t tell me, then we will send you to the government and let them help you find your family."


    Fu Xiaoyang cried even harder when he heard that, "Daddy, I don''t want to go to the government. You can''t let me go. If you don''t let me go, I''ll be sold."


    Fu Erxing saw her crying hard, couldn''t help hugging her, and wiped her face: "Don''t cry, don''t cry, I won''t send you to the government."


    The girl sniffed and cried until her eyes were red, "Mother, she said that you are the best man in the world. She told me to take the opportunity toe and find you, and if I was with my father, no one would dare to betray me. "


    "Who is going to sell you?"


    Once they heard that someone was engaged in human trafficking, the always warm-hearted Fu family couldn''t stand it.


    I don¡¯t even know these **** human traffickers. To know how difficult it is to give birth to a child, it makes parents feel ufortable.


    "They are very bad, they robbed my mother of money, beat me and beat my mother, and sold me!"


    When those people were mentioned, Fu Xiaoyang was full of fear.


    It doesn''t look like a fake.


    "Who are they? Where are they? I''ll help you report to the police and arrest them." Fu Xing''er took the opportunity to induce, but Fu Xiaoyang immediately fell silent, looking defensive.


    My mother said, I can''t tell others about this. Otherwise, if Daddy knows, he will not want her, and even hate her.


    "Father, I''m hungry. Lamb hasn''t eaten for two days." At the same time, Fu Xiaoyang''s stomach gurgled.


    She swallowed her saliva, and looked at Fu Erxing eagerly.


    This kid is quite good at changing the subject.


    Looking at the situation, Mrs. Fu knew that she couldn''t ask what was going on, "Well, it''s not for people to drive away people when they are all at home. Let''s take her in for a day and ask tomorrow. Maybe which vige it is? lost a child."


    It''s sote, and there''s no way to send the child to the government, it''s so pitiful!


    There was one more person on the table, and Fu Xiaoyang looked at the food on the table, his eyes were shining brightly.


    Drool barely remained, Fu Erxing put some meat in her bowl, and she gobbled it up, as if she hadn''t eaten for hundreds of years.


    "Eat slowly, eat slowly! There are more!"


    "Okay, Dad! It''s just that this meal is so delicious, I''m so hungry." Fu Xiaoyang ate carefully, observing the expressions of the people sitting on the table from time to time.


    Finding that everyone didn''t hate her, she was secretly relieved.


    Fu Xiaolong and the others handed her the most delicious food as always, "Sister-inw, hurry up and eat."


    Fu Xiaoyang was a bit appetizing, "Brother Xiao Ma, why didn''t you give it to me?"


    Fu Xiaoma looked puzzled, "Why should I give it to you?"


    Fu Xiaoyang: "Because I am your sister."


    The corners of Fu Xing''er''s mouth twitched.


    This kid won''t be another worry.


    Fu Xiaoma: "My sister-inw is the most important family member, no one is an exception."


    Fu Xiaoyang nodded, looked at Fu Xing''er enviously, and imitated Fu Xiaoma and called out, "Little aunt."


    The tone was ttering, and he exined: "I really want my brother to treat me well."


    She wanted to have those eyes that wanted to be loved.


    Fu Xing''er picked up a few chicken legs from the bowl and gave her, "Let''s eat it for you."


    "Thank you little aunt, you are so kind, little aunt."


    After lunch, Jiang Xinghua brought Fu Xing''er to wash her in the clothes she had worn before, and found Fu Xiaoyang''s body was bruised and purple, obviously from being abused.


    Hurry up and tell Mrs. Fu and the others, "Son, who hit you! It''s so hard!"


    Fu Xiaoyang bit his lip and said nothing. He looked at the clothes on his body and liked them very much. "The clothes are so beautiful."


    She kept changing the subject.


    Fu Erxing took her back to sleep in the house, but Fu Xiaoyang refused to sleep all the time: "Daddy, can you not send me back!"


    "Little Yang, tell me, who is your mother? Why do you keep calling me Daddy?" Fu Erxing coaxed her, "If you weren''t my child, then I definitely couldn''t y you."


    "I am your daughter, I am your daughter, what mother said is correct. Father, if you send me back, I will be sold." Fu Xiaoyang started to cry again when he was excited.


    "Okay, okay, don''t send me away, don''t send me away." Fu Erxing told her not to cry, "Does this hurt?"


    So many wounds, which **** did it.

 Chapter 253: save my mother

    "It doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t hurt at all." Fu Xiaoyang shook his head and hugged Fu Erxing, "Xiao Yang is very happy when he is with Daddy."


    "Then go to sleep." Fu Xiaoyang fell asleep quickly as soon as hended on the bed, but he has been sleeping restlessly, talking in his sleep from time to time.


    In the middle of the night, Fu Xiaoyang was frightened and woke up, crying all the time, crying so much that the whole family could not fall asleep. "Mother, mother, don''t die, don''t die!"


    Fu Erxing couldn''t be coaxed no matter what, and cried even harder.


    Old man Fu and Mrs. Fu had to stand up and look, "What''s wrong, what''s wrong, what''s up!"


    "She''s having a nightmare."


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, dreams are fake and can''t be taken seriously." Mrs. Fu hugged her and coaxed her.


    I have been having nightmares about how this child was abused.


    Mother Fu felt distressed when she looked at it, and Xiao Yang seemed to be grabbing at straws, "Grandma, you are my grandma. Can you save my mother, my mother will die, she will starve to death."


    She escaped, but Mother was still at home, she couldn''t move, she could only be bullied.


    Niang tried her best to let her escape, she couldn''t leave her alone.


    If they knew about escaping, the aunts would definitely not let mother go, and would persecute her mother even worse.


    "Son, you have to tell us who your mother is so we can save her."


    It seems that not only the child was abused, but even her mother was abused.


    Fu Xiaoyang wanted to speak but shook his head, hesitating: "No, my mother won''t let me say it. If you say it, you will hate me and don''t want me."


    But she couldn''t just watch her mother suffer at home.


    "No, no. You have to tell us what your mother''s name is before we can save her." Mrs. Fu coaxed.


    What kind of family is this violent?


    Fu Xiaoyang''s eyes were red, "Grandma, can you promise? You don''t hate me and my mother?"


    "Okay, okay." Mrs. Fu couldn''t bear it, this little crying bag was crying too hard.


    I didn''t think much about it, I just wanted to know where her home was and see if I could help.


    Just listen to Fu Xiaoyang''s words: "My mother''s name is Liu Guimei, and my mother said that my father''s name is Fu Erxing."


    Fu Erxing was shocked, "Guimei, is your mother Liu Guimei?"


    Mentioning this name again caused waves in my heart.


    Mrs. Fu and Old Man Fu were also taken aback. They racked their brains and thought for a long time, but they never thought that this baby would belong to Liu Guimei.


    I haven''t heard from her for several years. I didn''t hear that she remarried and had a child before.


    Because of this, Erxing still worried about drinking that day, and Fu Xiaoma originally wanted to visit her, but immediately dismissed the idea.


    Several years passed, and there was almost no news of her.


    Thinking about her brain and her good looks, it shouldn''t be bad to remarry.


    How did it end up like this.


    However, Erxing hasn''t remarried in these years, and I can''t let go of it when I think about it.


    "If her mother is the second younger brother and sister, wouldn''t this child belong to the second younger brother?" She has treated Xiao Ma as her own all these years, especially when Xiao Ma found out that her mother was crying after she remarried, she has beenforting her all the time.


    Thought that the second siblings would let go so soon and rejoin the new family.


    It seems that things are not as rumored outside.


    "My mother is Liu Guimei, Daddy, can you save my mother? Grandma is so mad that I don''t want my mother to die too." Fu Xiaoyang kept holding Fu Erxing''s hand, "Dad, mother kept saying she was wrong , Said that she has no face to see you, she washes her face with tears every day, crying and calling your name in her dreams."


    When he heard that Liu Guimei was not doing well, Fu Erxing felt bad, "Son, tell me what''s going on? Isn''t your mother married? And where do you live now?"


    Why do you say that this girl is his child? Could it be that she already had a belly when they got married.


    Thinking of this, Fu Erxing felt various feelings in his heart.


    "My mother has been living with my grandma''s house, and my mother has worked so hard to give birth to me. After giving birth to me, she has been in poor health and has been lying on the bed unable to get up.


    Grandma took care of us, but was **** off by my auntsst year.


    Grandma left, the aunts and their children kept bullying me and my mother, and kept asking my mother to hand over the money. Otherwise, they would beat me secretly, and they would steal all my mother''s money, and now they want my mother to hand over thend deed.


    My mother was afraid that I would be beaten to death, so she tricked them into taking me to the town and letting me secretlye to find my father, saying that only my father can let me live a good life. "


    Fu Xiaoyang said everything he knew since he remembered, "Mother is alone at home now, if she doesn''t hand over thend deed, the aunts will definitely not let her eat.


    Dad, can you forgive mother, please help me save mother, I can''t live without mother. "


    Fu Xiaoyang wiped away his tears, "I don''t know what mother did wrong, but mother already knew it was wrong, my father, please help my mother."


    Jiang Xinghua: "Mother, this child is full of scars. I''m afraid the second sibling is also suffering at her mother''s house at this time. We didn''t know before, but now we know that we can''t just watch her suffer."


    Having been a sister-inw for so many years, even after a few years, the rtionship is still there.


    Mrs. Fu did not expect Liu Guimei to end up like this. Looking at Fu Xiaoyang in front of her, she did not expect that she would give birth to their Fu family''s child silently with all her life.


    What does it mean? It means that there are still second thoughts in my heart.


    Otherwise, she could have aborted the child and remarried again, and would not be able to live a good life.


    Facing her desperate efforts to give birth to the child, no matter how great the resentment was, it disappeared in an instant.


    Knowing that Fu Erxing is jealous, he cares about the feelings of the two elders.


    Mother Fu patted Fu Erxing on the shoulder: "Erxing, you can do whatever you want with this matter, and your parents won''t stop you."


    Going through so many things, even to save the child from the sea of ??suffering, it shows that Liu Guimei has a bit of conscience, and she doesn''t care about her own life like before.


    "Mother, without further ado, I want to go to the vige chief to talk to the vige chief of their stone vige, so that we can better bring people out."


    If their mother and daughter are subjected to inhuman abuse, then those who bully them should be punished as they should.


    "Okay, okay, you go."


    Liu Guimei was suffering a momentter.


    "Father, I want to go back with you." Although Fu Xiaoyang''s eyes were full of fear when mentioning Shitou Vige, she still wanted to go there.


    With my father around, I will definitely be able to rescue my mother.


    "Tell your father and elder brother to go with you."


    Just like that, several people went to find the vige chief overnight and went to Stone Vige.


    Stone Vige.


    The Liu family.


    Cold and cheerless.


    "Hand over thend deed, or you will be hungry." The three Liu Gun sisters looked at Liu Guimei who was lying on the bed and couldn''t get up, and threatened.


    Liu Guimei


    Lying on the bed, as thin as a skeleton, with no anger on his face, "Eldest sister, second sister, third sister, don''t waste your time. I left the title deed to my son, and I won''t give it to you."


    She spoke weakly.


    His face was ashamed.


    Now themb should have found her father, and she has no regrets.

 Chapter 254: rescued

    "Leave it to your son! Let me see if you have survived, you don''t expect to go back, do you?


    Look at what you look like now, I''m afraid your son won''t recognize you when he sees you. "Liu Gun sneered.


    Liu Guiju continued to provoke: "Your son thought you remarried, and it was toote to hate you. Do you think he will forgive you?"


    Liu Guihua brought the meal over on purpose, and asked her daughters to eat in front of her, "Little sister, at least we are sisters, and we don''t want to do too much! As long as you hand over thend deed, we will eat and drink Take care of yours and let you live a quality life for the rest of your life."


    Liu Guimei swallowed her saliva. She hasn''t eaten for a day, but she won''t be tempted by it. "Mother is already mad at you. If you want to torture me to death, I''ll do whatever you want."


    She wouldn''t believe what they said, she was afraid that if they took hernd deed, they wouldn''t care about her life or death.


    Since she gave birth to a child and fell ill, they became more and more unscrupulous, disregarding the sisters'' affection for money, and even losing their conscience.


    She thought that giving money would calm things down and make her mother do things better, but she didn''t expect that it would feed their appetite and make them lose their conscience.


    Mother fell illst year and died of anger, and then their mother and daughter had a difficult life.


    The two thousand taels have been squandered by them in the past few years, and they turned to the idea of ?nd deeds.


    If they were not given to them, they would beatmbs in various ways, and they would not be given food.


    I didn''t expect the former sisters to be like this.


    Liu Guimei burst into tears, she deserves it!


    At the beginning, she betrayed her family who loved her because of this little thing, and now her sisters are cruel to her because of these things.


    This is her retribution!


    She was wrong!


    She was really wrong!


    "Don''t talk about your mother, she was dragged to death by you. You killed her, it has nothing to do with us." Liu Gun put aside the rtionship.


    Neither of them wanted to take the me, so Liu Guiju said angrily: "Little sister, if it weren''t for your mother, she wouldn''t have died so early. She takes care of you day and night, and also worries about you in various ways. I was exhausted by you.


    You still have the face to say this. "


    The three of them exchanged anger, and Liu Guimei was so angry that she pointed at their trembling hands, "It''s you, if you didn''t do too much, mother wouldn''t be so angry.


    I tell you, even if I die, I will not let you off as a ghost. "


    Because they made troubles every now and then, Mrs. Song was overwhelmed with anger. When she heard that they were going to drain Liu Guimei''s money, Mrs. Song was so angry that she scolded them face to face, and even wanted to drive them out.


    Several people bombarded Song continuously, using Song of all kinds of favoritism, and Song was so angry that he fell down on the spot.


    Because she hurt her body after giving birth, she couldn''t even get up from the bed, so she let them bully her one by two.


    "You hand over the title deed before you die, and it''s never toote to die."


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you, your daughter ran around and died somewhere, maybe she will be sold."


    I thought Liu Guimei would break down and cry when she heard this, but she didn''t react at all.


    She believes that themb is smart and will definitely find his father.


    She has already exined that Xiaoyang should not say anything. ording to her understanding of Erxing and the Fu family, she will definitely take her in.


    As for the title deed, she has put it on themb, and they can''t find it even if they die.


    When the time is right, it will be handed over to Xiao Ma.


    She misses the pony so much. She hasn''t seen him for a few years and doesn''t know what he looks like. He must be as tall and handsome as his father.


    This is what she can do for him.


    Seeing that Liu Guimei didn''t respond, Liu Guihua felt something was wrong.


    Fu Xiaoyang was born by her desperately, so she has no reason not to worry.


    "Sister, won''t the title deed be taken out by that dead girl?"


    "We''re afraid we''ve been fooled."


    I heard Liu Guimeiughing, confirming their thoughts.


    "That dead girl must not have run far, we may find them if we go looking now."


    "Yes, where can she go! That girl still has a conscience, we don''t believe she won''te back with you here."


    Liu Guimei''s face became restless, Liu Guihua pressed Liu Guimei, "I don''t even know whether you are lucky or not? I finally gave birth to a daughter, but she is not the sweet pastry of the Fu family.


    You have such a heartless child who is so filial. I think it is not like you but inheriting the kindness of Fu family. "


    "We''ll just wait here, that girl will alwayse to the door by herself. She can''t just watch her own mother suffer here."


    After finishing speaking, they left Liu Guimei alone and went to eat.


    Liu Guimei kept praying in her heart: "Xiao Yang, don''te back! You must nevere back, mother is not worth it."


    Fu Erxing and the others rushed to Shitou Vige. It was almost dawn, and they also found the head of Shitou Vige immediately, "Is this really the case?"


    He knew about the matter between Fu Erxing and Liu Guimei, but he didn''t expect that one day Fu Erxing woulde to Uemura for Liu Guimei''s affairs.


    "Vige chief, grandma was mad at them. They also beat me and abused my mother and me."


    Fearing that the vige chief would not believe him, Fu Erxing asked the vige chief to see the injury on Xiao Yang''s hand.


    Vige Chief Shi was so angry that he pped the table, "I didn''t expect that such a disaster would happen in our Shitou Vige. They are sisters who dare to do such a heartless thing.


    If this is really the case, our stone vige can''t amodate such people, and they will definitely be sent to the government to deal with them. "


    Just like that, the heads of the two viges rushed to Liu''s house immediately.


    Fu Xiaoyang was afraid that Liu Guimei would be bullied at home, so he ran faster than anyone else.


    "Mom, I''m back."


    Fu Erxing hastily chased after him.


    The door was opened, Liu Gun and the others were woken up, and when they saw Fu Xiaoyang, they gritted their teeth angrily, "Damn girl, you dare toe back."


    As he spoke, he stepped forward and wanted to pull her ear: "Damn girl, quickly hand over thend deed to me."


    Fu Xiaoyang avoided them and hurried to Liu Guimei''s house, "Mom, I''m back, I''m back."


    Liu Guimei had a sleepless night. She thought she was hallucinating, but she didn''t expect that themb really came back.


    When she saw here back, Liu Guimei was terribly worried, "Little Yang, why are you back! Mother didn''t tell you not toe back, why are you disobedient! Do you know that you will be bullied when youe back?"


    Tell her to find her father, why did shee back.


    If you lose this opportunity, it will be impossible to run in the future.


    "Mom, I''m worried about you."


    "I asked you to find your father and you didn''t go, did you, or your father didn''t want to take you in? Mother told you not to tell his mother''s name, did you tell me?"


    "No, no, mother."


    While talking, Liu Gun came in viciously, one rolled up his sleeves, and the other held a stick in his hand, "The dead girl came to the door obediently, hand over thend deed quickly, or don''t me me for being rude."

 Chapter 255: I have no face to see you

    "Little Yang, hurry up ande to Mother''s side." Fu Xiaoyang immediately ran to hide behind Liu Guimei, terrified of being beaten.


    "It''s fine if you treat me badly, Xiao Yang is just a child, how can you deal with it cruelly. She is your own niece."


    Liu Guimei hopes that they will be merciful because themb is a child.


    "It''s easy to say, little sister, for the sake of our sisterly rtionship for so many years, should you hand over thend deed.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be nice if our whole family moved to live in the town? "If she had cooperated earlier, the sisters wouldn''t have to tear their skins apart, and the mother wouldn''t have been **** off.


    Not because of her.


    Every good thing should be upied by oneself, and not shared.


    Never put themselves in consideration of the situation of the sisters. They were exiled and left the house, unlike her who had money and a house when she came out, no one would be jealous.


    "Yes, as long as you hand over thend deed, I will treat Xiao Yang as my own daughter and take good care of you for the rest of your life. You also know your physical condition, and you can''t take care of her." .


    Liu Guimei didn''t believe every word they said at all, she was afraid that she would leave their mother and daughter behind as soon as she said it.


    "I have spent two thousand taels on you all these years, what are you still dissatisfied with.


    The title deed is the only one I left for the pony, why are you pushing people too far. "


    Although the four sisters are not that close, they are also from the first-bornpatriots. In the early years, they would unanimouslymunicate with the outside world. Why did they fall into such a situation.


    "Do you think that if you give your son he will forgive you? Stop wishful thinking, Fujia, don''t even think about going back.


    In recent years, Fu¡¯s family members may have thought that you got married and had children, and they only thought you were doing well. "


    It¡¯s not that she wasn¡¯t given a chance before. It¡¯s because she didn¡¯t want to tell the Fu family that she has a child and don¡¯t take up space at home.


    No chance now.


    Naturally, Liu Guimei didn''t dare to dream about it. With her ghostly appearance, Er Xing and Xiao Ma might not be able to recognize her when she appeared in front of her.


    I also know that they have often smeared her reputation outside these years, which made the Fu family stop wanting to see her.


    And she didn''t want to go, because she didn''t have the face to face it.


    All of this is self-inflicted, a good family does not cherish, insists on killing himself, and even hurts his daughter.


    Seeing that Liu Guimei was still refusing to give it up, Liu Gun didn''t want to waste her words, "The title deed must belong to that dead girl, we''ll find out after we capture her and search for it."


    "Yes, if you don''t give it, call until she gives it. Let me see if thend deed is more important or her daughter."


    Seeing Liu Gun climbed onto the bed to arrest people, Liu Guimei pushed them down with all her strength, "Little Yang, don''t worry about mother, run away! Don''te back again, live well by yourself."


    If the Fuji family does not take her in, then let her **** thend deed, and live a good life by herself in the future.


    This is the only thing she can leave her.


    Seeing their vicious look, Fu Xiaoyang ran out with both feet uncontrobly, trying to run farther and farther.


    As soon as he ran out of the yard, he tripped. It was Liu Guihua''s eldest daughter, Da Ya, who tripped over the rope, and Fu Xiaoyang fell to the ground.


    Liu Gun and the others stepped forward and surrounded her, "Damn girl, you should run away! Let''s see where you can go today."


    Liu Guimei heard the movement outside and knew that Fu Xiaoyang had been caught. She was worried about her safety and rolled over from the bed, and fell hard with a "bang".


    Regardless of the pain on his body, he crawled out step by step.


    "Damn girl, don''t toast or eat fine wine, quickly hand over thend deed. Otherwise, your mother will starve to death."


    "No, it belongs to my brother." Fu Xiaoyang refused to give it.


    And now that it is no longer on her body, she secretly put the title deed under Daddy''s pillow.


    It was a gift from mother to brother, and she would never give it to anyone.


    "You dead girl, I think you are courting death."


    Seeing them holding sticks in their hands and hearing the familiar footsteps outside the door, Fu Xiaoyang screamed in fright: "Daddy, save me!"


    Liu Gun chuckled, "Damn girl, who are you scaring. Your father doesn''t even know you exist. Even if you shout for a long time, the emperor won''te to save you."


    If the Fu family knew of her existence, they would have brought her back.


    Just when they were about to make a move, they heard a "bang", and the door was kicked open.


    Fu Xiaoyang seemed to see a savior, "Dad, I''m here."


    When Fu Erxing saw that Fu Xiaoyang was surrounded by Liu Gun and the others, he looked terrified, ran over and pushed them down without thinking.


    Thinking that the child''s wounds were caused by them, he, who has always been gentle, was covered with ayer of hostility at this moment.


    Liu Gun and everyone were stunned, they never expected that Fu Erxing would reallye.


    This dead girl really brought people here.


    Fu Erxing picked up Fu Xiaoyang from the ground, "Little Yang, are you alright?"


    "Father, I''m fine! Help my mother quickly."


    At this moment, the vige chief and the others also arrived, and they were arrested on the spot. Liu Gun lost her feet one by one and fell to the ground.


    I saw Liu Guimei crawling out of the door step by step.


    The moment she saw Fu Erxing again, she burst into tears.


    She thought that she would have no chance to see him again in this life, but she didn''t expect him to appear.


    Themb brought him.


    He was still as graceful as ever, and she... Liu Guimei crawled back into the house subconsciously, she didn''t want Erxing to see her ghost like this.


    She hasn''t looked in the mirror for a long time, and it goes without saying that she is as ugly as she can be right now.


    "Mother, daddy is here to save us." Fu Xiaoyang struggled to get out of Fu Erxing''s arms, and excitedly pulled Fu Erxing over, "Mother, daddy is here to save us, we''ll be fine."


    "Little Yang, take your father away quickly, take him away quickly." Liu Guimeiy on the ground crying bitterly, covering her head and not being ashamed to see him.


    She shouldn''t see her like this, how ugly she is now.


    She didn''t want to see him like this.


    "Guimei!" Fu Erxing called softly, seeing her again, never thought that she would be like this, what exactly has she experienced in these years.


    At this time, she was so thin and emaciated, it seemed that a gust of wind could blow her down.


    How proud and beautiful she is, how could she be reduced to this.


    He thought she would be fine after they separated.


    At least with that silver in hand, she won''t have a bad life.


    Later, I wanted to bring Xiao Ma to see her, but I didn''t expect to hear someone say that she remarried and had a child. After Xiao Ma got angry, he never mentioned her again.


    "Why is life like this?"


    Fu Erxing squatted down, seeing her like this was not as happy as he imagined, but more angry and distressed.


    Liu Guimeiy on the ground, tears bursting like a bank.


    "Are you okay? Can you get up?"

 Chapter 256: We go home

    At this question, Liu Guimei broke down instantly and cried even harder. She turned her head away, "Erxing, I have no face to see you. You go, leave me alone, Xiaoyang is your daughter, and she has suffered too much from me since she was a child." Bitter, she will trouble you to take care of her in the future.


    You take her back, just pretend it''s me begging you. "


    She no longer has the face to ask him to do anything else, she only hopes that he can raise her daughter well.


    "Mother, I don''t want to, I can''t live without you. Father, I can''t live without Mother." When Fu Xiaoyang heard that she didn''t want to go together, he made a fuss even more.


    "Xiaoyang, be good! Listen to your mother and go back with your father."


    Fu Xiaoyang was crying all the time, "I don''t, I will be there wherever my mother is, and I will not be separated from my mother."


    The mother and daughter hugged each other and wept bitterly.


    She also wants to go back, but she can''t go back.


    Thest thing she wants is to go back because of the child. This is thest remaining dignity of her.


    "It''s cold on the ground, we''ll talkter if we have something to say." Fu Erxing helped her up from the ground, his tone still as gentle as before.


    Liu Guimei was helped up, she was crying all the time, covering her face from seeing, "Erxing, I''m ugly now, am I not!"


    "It''s nothing, just dress up." Fu Erxing really didn''t care, and his eyes were more distressed.


    If he knew, would she suffer less?


    Just when Fu Erxing didn''t know what to do, Jiang Xinghua rushed over, "Second brother, let me take care of the second sibling."


    Hearing that Liu Guimei''s condition is not very good, Mrs. Fu asked her to follow her specially.


    It''s not easy to take care of a big man, it''s more convenient to have a woman.


    She brought some change of clothes and some food.


    "Thank you sister-inw."


    "Sister-inw!" Liu Guimei cried as soon as she saw her, which was still so kind.


    Thinking that these ponies have been taken care of by her all the time, Liu Guimei is very grateful.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, we''ll talkter if we have something to say. You can''t hurt your body if you cry anymore."


    Seeing Liu Guimei''s appearance, Jiang Xinghua was really surprised, just like before when they were extremely poor in Fu''s house, they wouldn''t be so hungry.


    Almost didn''t recognize her.


    How hard it has been for her to live as a woman with a child all these years.


    With the help of Jiang Xinghua, Liu Guimei finally washed up, but she was still pitifully thin, and the muscles of her feet that had not been on the ground for many years had atrophied badly.


    I have some strength now after eating, but I am still weak, and I need someone to lean on even when I am sitting.


    I''m afraid I can only live like this for the rest of my life.


    Yard.


    Liu Gun and the others were imprisoned in the yard. Seeing Liu Guimei''s appearance, the vige chief was furious. He never thought that such a thing would happen in the vige.


    Every year, he has someonee here to check on the family harmony, which actually makes them slip through the.


    It means that their Stone Vige has nothing to do with the awards this year.


    Even those who were rewarded in previous years may be chased back.


    "Liu Gun, Liu Guiju, Liu Guihua, are you so devoid of conscience that you even abused your own sister and niece?" The vige chief was furious, because these few rat droppings sessfully dragged the whole vige into the water.


    "You were dismissed and included in the vige. If you don''t ask you to do something for the vige, it''s not to hold you back.


    Murting one¡¯s own sister and nephew for money, is this something people do?


    If I don¡¯t send you to the government for strict punishment today, I really think that the vige chief is a vegetarian. "


    The vige chief ordered them to be **** and sent to the government.


    This is no longer a simple vige matter, but is rted to the tranquility of the entire town.


    Their behavior is outrageous.


    When she heard that she was going to be sent to the government, Liu Gun and the others were so frightened that they almost peed their pants, "Vige Chief, we knew we were wrong, and we dare not in the future. Please don''t send me to the government."


    Liu Guiju: "Vige Chief, we still have a girl to raise, and a child cannot live without a mother! If we catch her, who will take care of our girl?"


    These two people couldn''t help being frightened. When they heard that they were going to be sent to the government, they were terribly frightened.


    Liu Guihua is still quibbling: "The vige head, the disease that my little sister fell after giving birth was not caused by us. After my mother died, we took care of it every day.


    As for the children who are disobedient, of course they have to be taught a lesson. We don''t just teach themb alone, our children can still be beaten if they are disobedient.


    My younger sister is unwell and unable to take care of the child. Of course, we aunts must strictly demand it for her good.


    As the saying goes, strict teachers lead to high-quality apprentices, especially girls, if you are not strict, you must not be cheated away. "


    Liu Guimei heard her still sophistry, trembling with anger, "You you you..."


    Jiang Xinghua told her not to get excited, "Second brother and sister, don''t get excited, everyone will make decisions for you, and you won''t be wronged for nothing."


    Fu Erxing''s good temper was so angry that his eyes were red, and he red at them angrily: "Liu Guihua hase to this field and you are still quibbling!


    Are you teaching a child? Look at the wounds all over this child¡¯s body. I beat you like this and say it¡¯s for your own good. Do you ept it?


    If you really want to take care of people, how about taking care of people like this. "


    The vige chief couldn''t stand it, "You don''t know how to repent when you''re about to die, Liu Guihua, I think you just don''t change your life.


    If you marry into the same vige, you will be divorced, even for your own sister, let alone your husband''s family, life and death will not change.


    I don¡¯t want to send you to the government for strict punishment, I¡¯m afraid you wille out and harm people in the future. "


    The Song family is dead and there is no way to investigate, but there is solid evidence that they abused their own sister and abused their children.


    Thinking of spending time in prison in the future, Liu Gun and Liu Guiju were frightened and looked at each other.


    Have an idea, "The vige chief, it''s all Sanmei''s idea. She was thinking about my younger sister''s money andnd deed from the beginning. I was bewitched by her."


    "That''s right, the vige head, it''s all my third sister''s idea. My little sister was sucked out of most of her money. She was the jealous little girl from the beginning. We were fascinated by ghosts for a while. We knew we were wrong. Don''t take it We send it to the court."


    It''s all Sanmei''s ghost idea, otherwise they wouldn''t be so ruthless.


    Liu Guihua never expected to be bitten back, "Fuck you, why didn''t you say that I was the cause when you took the money, and now that something happened, just put everything on me, don''t even think about it."


    "The three of you have been sent to the government for investigation, and the vige can no longer amodate you.


    The house here is owned by the victim Liu Guimei. From now on, you are not allowed to set foot in Shitou Vige. "


    The children of the three kept kneeling on the ground, "Vige, please spare our mother, father doesn''t want us, how can we live without mother."


    "You guys, I will send them to your respective fathers, or else they will be adopted by the orphans in the vige until you reach adulthood.


    You will only fail to learn from such a mother. "


    "Little sister, save us, save us!"


    Just like that, the three of them were dragged out. Liu Guimei turned her head away and didn''t want to look at it.


    After handling it, Fu Erxing hugged Fu Xiaoyang and said to Liu Guimei, "Let''s go home."

 Chapter 257: Just come back

    These words made Liu Guimei choke up.


    She never dared to hope that she could go back again.


    "No, Erxing, you can take themb away, I can rest assured that themb will be taken care of by you."


    She intends to spend the rest of her life here, the eldest sister and the others have already received the punishment they deserve.


    "Xiaoyang, from now on, you must listen carefully to what your father and your aunt say, don''t mess around, be down-to-earth and upright, and don''t be like your mother."


    In recent years, she has always wanted to teach her children as well as her sister-inw. Fortunately, the children were not misled by her.


    It was only then that I remembered how irresponsible it was to take care of the pony in the past. I just patted my **** and left from time to time when I was only concerned about my ownfort. When I got angry, I took out my anger on the child.


    It was only when I got into the misery that I realized where I was wrong.


    Everything is to me.


    "No, mother, I''ll be where you are, and I won''t leave if you don''t go." Fu Xiaoyang struggled to get off Fu Erxing when she heard that she wouldn''t follow her.


    "No, it''s best for you if you follow your father, and you will only suffer if you follow your mother." Liu Guimei pushed her towards Fu Erxing, "Mother can''t take care of you."


    Fu Xiaoyang shook his head desperately, "I don''t, I don''t, I can take care of my mother if my mother can''t take care of her. If my parents want me to choose one, I will choose my mother."


    Mother has no one else but her.


    Dad and brother, and a family.


    "Second brother and sister,e back with us, you can''t take care of yourself like this. Parents asked us toe and pick you up." Jiang Xinghua looked on and couldn''t bear it, "The matter is over, let''s start over."


    She also received the punishment she deserved. It has always been easy for a good person to be bad, but it is even more difficult for a bad person to be good.


    Give her a chance at redemption.


    Liu Guimei waved her hand, tears welled up in her eyes for a while, but she didn''t expect her family to ept her.


    She really wanted to go back but she couldn''t, "No, no, you just go back."


    She is a useless person now and will only drag them down.


    Erxing deserves to be taken care of by a better woman.


    I''m afraid of seeing myself like this, let alone others, Liu Guimei dare not have any expectations.


    "Sister-inw, you hold themb."


    "No, mother, I don''t want to leave mother." Fu Xiaoyang thought he was going to carry her away alone, crying.


    "No, second brother..." Jiang Xinghua also thought that he nned to leave Liu Guimei here alone, and she knew what he was doing when she rolled her sleeves.


    whispered: "Xiao Yang, let''s go, your father will bring your mother back."


    Thinking they were leaving, Liu Guimei turned her back and couldn''t bear to look.


    fair enough.


    It is better for Xiaoyang to follow Erxing than to follow her as a useless person.


    Liu Guimei suddenly had a desperate thought: themb is already safe, and she wants to go down to apany her mother.


    Suddenly a p was picked up.


    Sudden weightlessness Liu Guimei eximed, subconsciously clutching his neck tightly, "Er Xing, what are you doing?"


    "No reason! Take you home." Fu Erxing was so direct and domineering for the first time.


    Liu Guimei looked at him a little strangely, but the kindness in his eyes was as familiar as ever.


    The scorching tenderness made her even more ashamed.


    "I won''t go back! I don''t have the face to go back, just take care of themb and find a good woman to live with."


    Seeing her struggling all the time, Fu Erxing raised his voice a little: "Don''t be disobedient, don''t you want to see the pony?"


    Pony!


    The pony she misses day and night, how could she not want to see it!


    Every time I think of him, I feel extremely regretful and guilty.


    "Although Xiao Ma hasn''t mentioned it these years, he still misses you in his heart. No matter how well his sister-inw takes care of him, he still has a ce for you in his heart.


    You have owed him so many years, don''t you want to make it up to him? "


    Liu Guihua burst into tears and buried herself in Fu Erxing''s arms, weeping bitterly, "Little Ma, my little Ma. Erxing, I was wrong, I really know I was wrong."


    Just like that, Fu Erxing carried her into the carriage, and the group returned to Liujia Vige.


    Fujia.


    Mrs. Fu has prepared meals and is waiting for them toe back.


    Fu Xing''er had no idea about Liu Guimei''s return.


    Especially because the little kid who has been treating Xiao Ma has been kind to her, so let''s make up for it for the time being.


    "Mom, we''re back."


    Fu Erxing got out of the car with Liu Guimei in his arms. Liu Guimei didn''t dare to look up. She didn''t know how to face Mrs. Fu and the others again.


    "Come,e,e, you will be out of luck after passing the stove." Fu''s second child put a stove on the ground, Fu Erxing carried her across, and Fu''s olddy took the safflower water and sshed it.


    "Emperor Honghua is out of production and out of thorns, and he will be happy when hees back."


    Said Mrs. Fu put a red envelope into Liu Guimei''s arms, "No, I can''t take it."


    There is a special sense of ritual.


    "You take what Mother gave you." Fu Erxing kept it for her.


    Seeing Liu Guimei keeping her head down, Mrs. Fu joked: "Mother Xiaoyang, she is still shy after seeing you for a few years! You will never be so shy when you marry Xiaoyang''s father. You have never been married and wish you could sleep here every night." .¡±


    Familiar way of speaking, Liu Guimei raised her head, looked at the group of people, tears flowed again, and she opened her mouth, not knowing how to speak.


    Seeing her like this, everyone was shocked.


    He was so skinny and out of shape.


    What kind of torture was it?


    Her sisters are too inhuman, no matter what, they are real sisters.


    Fu Xing''er almost couldn''t recognize her. She didn''t expect Liu Guimei to fall into such a state after leaving Fu''s house.


    In the past, she was very beautiful and delicate, but now her eyes are dull and her face is full of remorse.


    The inhuman treatment suffered during this process can be imagined.


    It is said that she was injured in order to give birth to Fu Xiaoyang. In this regard, she is a great mother, there is no doubt about it.


    Miserable is quite miserable, and the evil she has done before cannot be erased.


    As for the others, let¡¯s see how they perform in the future.


    Not wanting to embarrass her, Mrs. Fu eased the atmosphere: "Don''t say anything, juste back ande back. Everyone is hungry, let''s eat."


    On the dinner table.


    Liu Guimei ate with her head down, "Enough is enough, just eat."


    Not only Mrs. Fu picked up vegetables for her, but Fu Erxing also picked up vegetables. In an instant, her bowls piled up like a mountain.


    While eating, she burst into tears again. "Don''t be too nice to me! Otherwise, I will really feel ashamed."


    It was so good that she wanted to escape from this ce, but she was also greedy for the warmth here.


    "Don''t cry, too much crying is bad for your health. Eat more." Fu Erxing asked her to stop entangled in her inner thoughts, "Do you still want to see the pony?"


    Liu Guimei nodded with a sob, and picked up the rice. It has been a long time since she had such a delicious meal.


    too delicious.


    After eating, she realized that she couldn''t help at once, Jiang Xinghua: "You just sit down, and I''ll do it."


    Since she came back to now, Liu Guimei''s eyes have been shuttling, Fu Xing''er guessed her mind, "Little Ma and the others are not at home, he went to learn business, and he wille back at night."


    I didn''t let him know about it for the time being, thinking about telling her when Ie back tonight.


    Looking at the soft and sticky person in front of her, Liu Guimei yelled, "Fubao, I''m sorry."


    I wanted to say this sentence a long time ago, although she was a child before, I''m afraid she can''t remember it.


    But she still wanted to say it.

 Chapter 258: not much time

    Fu Xing''er pretended not to understand, after all, she was a baby before.


    But Fu Xing''er still said: "I hope you will be able to take care of yourself in the future."


    Looking at her feet, I''m afraid it won''t get better, and I''m afraid I will live in a wheelchair in this life.


    epting her return is her best, Fu Xing''er has never thought of saving her.


    Liu Guimei nodded desperately: She will be a good person and be the pride of the children.


    Mrs. Fu cleaned up the guest room and let her live with Fu Xiaoyang. As for the matter with Erxing, they can figure it out by themselves.


    Fu Erxing also told them to stay temporarily, let''s talk about the future.


    It is true that Liu Guimei has fallen into such a miserable state, and everything she did before is vividly remembered, and Fu Erxing is also afraid of causing further harm to her family.


    The two of them temporarily maintained the identity of the child''s father and child''s mother, and maintained a plete" family for the child.


    "Uncle, I''ll wash the dishes for you." Fu Xiaoyang followed Jiang Xinghua all the time, and followed whenever there was work.


    The skillful movements and ttering tone made Fu Erxing feel distressed when he saw it.


    "Xiaoyang, it''s fine for the auntie toe by herself, you can sit next to me."


    Fu Xiaoyang shook his head, "No, no, no, my mother can''t do it, I will do it for her, and if my mother can''t do it well, I will help her do it well."


    This girl is really well-organized in her work, she is not allowed to do it, she rushes to do it, Mrs. Fu and Mrs. Fu watched from the side, very relieved.


    The best thing Liu Guimei did was to give birth to this child and bring her up well.


    Mother Fu sat in the yard and sighed: "I didn''t expect that the daughters of our Fu family didn''t even ask for it before, but now it''s good, and three of them came directly."


    "yes."


    Fu Xing''er couldn''t help asking: "I was the only one before, so now that there are many, will I not be favored?"


    Olddy Fu was amused, and hugged her in her arms, "You are the only careless grandma, and it''s toote to spoil you."


    "Yes, yes, yes, you are the cusp of your parents, no one canpare to you."


    Fu Daxing: "Brother spoils you too."


    Fu Erxing: "Second Brother spoils you too."


    Fu Xing''er smiled contentedly.


    After the meal, Liu Guimei couldn''t sit still for so long and wanted to go back to the house to rest.


    Because I ate too much greasy food at once, my stomach couldn''t stand it, so I kept vomiting, even vomiting blood.


    The Fu family was terrified, "Hurry up and send it to Dr. Zheng."


    He vomited a lot of blood, and the person who was sent there was already dizzy.


    "Doctor Zheng, how is she?"


    Doctor Zheng shook his head, "During pregnancy and childbirth, my body didn''t recover well, and I was always stagnant in my heart, which hurt my internal organs and lost my energy.


    Even if this situation has been dyed with medication, I''m afraid it won''tst long. "


    The faces of the Fu family were gloomy. They couldn''t understand Liu Guimei''s temperament very well. Only because she was so angry, how could she be depressed.


    "Doctor Zheng, you must save her."


    "Yes, she is still too young to die before us."


    Hearing that Liu Guimei was dying, the Fu family felt very ufortable.


    Even if the things she did before were abominable, I don''t want her to disappear at such a young age.


    "She has already suffered a fundamental injury. Longevity is impossible, at most only two years. And in these two years, she is only afraid that her body will have various reactions, and the quality of life cannot be guaranteed.


    Even if she eats, she can only eat nd food. Big fish and big meat will only increase her burden. "Doctor Zheng shook his head, ording to his medical skills, he can''t save him, unless...


    While speaking, Liu Guimei woke up. She seemed to have expected her physical condition, and she was almost at the point of exhaustion. "Don''t feel sorry for me, I brought it on myself."


    If she cane back here, she will die in peace.


    As she spoke, she vomited blood again, and Mrs. Fu felt ufortable watching: "Stop talking, stop talking."


    Liu Guimei only has two years left to live, and she will live in extreme pain.


    It is good to say that people are about to die, and the Fu family don''t want to care about so much anymore.


    I took a lot of medicine from Dr. Zheng, as well as some painkillers. Liu Guimei has been taking medicine for the past two years.


    I can''t even think of something good to eat.


    Fu Erxing''s eyes were a little red, "Erxing, don''t feel sorry for me, I''m not worth it. I just hope that you and your child can live well after death, and find a good woman to live a good life again."


    Fu Erxing didn''t want to talk about these heavy topics, "Let''s talk about the future. Take good care of your health, and in a few years, Xiao Ma may marry a wife and have children. Don''t you want to watch it?"


    Fu Erxing thought to give her some ideas, maybe a miracle would happen and the life would be longer.


    Liu Guimei nodded, she thought!


    But she knew, she couldn''t see it.


    "Let''s go back."


    In this way, the news that Liu Guimei returned to the vige and was picked up by the Fu family spread to everyone in the vige.


    The Li family.


    Fatty Li was about to tell Li Cuicui about a marriage, "Cuicui, don''t pick any more, it''s not easy for you to marry someone and want to remarry, let alone you are not as beautiful as a flower.


    The family my mother introduced is Boss Xiong in the town. Your father met in business before, and the family is rich. When you marry, you only need to be a young mistress to enjoy, and you don¡¯t have to suffer.


    You should stop being obsessed with your obsession. You should be thankful that there are such good people who want you now.


    Otherwise, with Boss Xiong''s conditions, how many big girls want to marry him, you think you are the only one who still has the qualifications, and it''s not for your father''s sake.


    You don¡¯t need to have children after you get married, there¡¯s nothing wrong with sitting back and enjoying the benefits. "


    Fatty Li was almost **** off, saying that he couldn''t eat anything.


    Is it possible that I really can''t survive at home!


    "Your brother was so angry that I fell ill, so you might want to **** me off too!"


    With such a good condition, others are rushing to ask for it, so why is she dissatisfied.


    I''m still not satisfied with what I said before, and I really want to boil it into an old cauliflower.


    "Mother, that Boss Xiong is older than Dad. If you ask me to marry him, what will I call him then? Dad will call him brother or son-inw?" Didn''t they make her a widow in the past?


    Would it be good for her to have her as a mother?


    "Sister, it''s fine if others don''t dislike you. You still dislike others. Look at you. You are always old, but you have money anyway." Li Yanyan also interjected.


    The whole family is like this, she shouldn''t contribute to the family.


    This age is already very good if someone asks for it, and I keep picking it.


    "Li Yanyan, shut up! I don''t need you to meddle in my affairs." Li Cuicui wanted to tear her apart.


    At a young age, she always likes to meddle in other people''s business, and even put her on her head.


    "I''ll eat yours or drink yours. It''s not your turn to drive me away in this family. I''ve dragged you so much, I just raised a white-eyed wolf."


    Li Yanyan cried immediately when she was attacked, "Mother, my sister attacked me!"

 Chapter 259: you have no chance

    She keeps bringing up this issue every now and then, her ears are getting callused because of her old teeth, shouldn''t it be right for a sister to love her sister?


    I don''t like her in all kinds of ways. If it was Fu Xing''er, she would have posted nice words to her.


    Other people''s elder sister will stand by her younger sister without saying a word, but she is good, always helping outsiders to bully her whenever something happens.


    "Li Cuicui, are you going to die! Do you ever yell at your sister like that?" Fatty Li yelled at her, and seeing Li Cuicui now feels ufortable everywhere.


    One by one is a debt collector, trying to anger her.


    Li Cuicui was also aggrieved, and red at Li Yanyan bitterly: "It''s not that she owes it! When will it be her turn to take care of my affairs?"


    I hate this sister so much, sheins every now and then, she has so many eyes at such a young age.


    In vain. She has been taking care of her since she was in the mother''s womb. After she was born, she dragged her to pee and shit, and raised a white-eyed wolf.


    "Your sister can''t take care of it, so I can take care of it. If you still want to stay at home, be obedient and go have a meal with Boss Xiong tomorrow, and let him take a good look at you."


    Li Cuicui turned her head away, "I won''t go. I''m old enough to be my father, you have to go by yourself."


    He kept saying that it was for her good, that was to make her a widow.


    It''s all caused by this younger sister. If she hadn''t been sowing discord all day long, Mother wouldn''t have thought of kicking her out.


    "If you don''t go, you have to go. Otherwise, I will kick you out." Fatty Li said harshly.


    "I don''t want to die." Li Cuicui was so wronged that she ran out crying.


    "Don''te back when you''re gone!" Fatty Li was so angry that his heart was in a ball, "One or two will only anger me, and I will get nothing but heartache after giving birth to you."


    Li Yanyan supported Fatty Li to sit down, and stroked her chest to let her breathe, "Don''t be angry, mother. Don''t be angry. You still have me."


    Fatty Li felt a lot better seeing Li Yanyan being so filial. "I won''t be able to know like your sister in the future, mother is all about you."


    Li Yanyan nodded obediently: "Mother says whatever she wants, she will never harm me."


    Outside head.


    Li Cuicui ran out crying, not knowing where to go.


    She has nowhere to go except at home.


    Afraid of being bumped into, she hurriedly wiped her tears.


    "Li Cuicui, why are you still thinking about shopping here? Do you know that Liu Guimei has returned to the vige." Hu Lan had to mention it when she saw her.


    It doesn''t matter to others, Li Cuicui will definitely jump in anxiety when she hears it.


    I thought it was impossible for Liu Guimei to return to Liushan Vige in this life, but I didn''t expect that she would be picked up by the Fu family when she came back.


    She was afraid that what happened back then would be exposed.


    After all, she was doing things with money at the time, so the Fu Bao was stolen had something to do with her.


    If found out, they might be kicked out of the vige.


    "What did you say!" Li Cuicui couldn''t believe what she heard.


    Liu Guimei, it¡¯s been a long time since I heard this name.


    Didn''t I hear that she remarried and had children?


    How could it be possible toe back!


    "I said you are still in the mood to hang out here, Liu Guimei has already returned to Liushan Vige, and was taken back by the Fu family.


    You have waited for so many years in vain, a woman''s youth is only a few years, I am not worth it for you. "


    To say that Li Cuicui is really persistent, after waiting for Fu Erxing for so many years, I have never seen anyone ever fall in love with her.


    Now that Liu Guimei is back, she is even more impossible.


    The rtionship between people is so bad, there are still children in between.


    "Impossible, how could the Fu family take her back!" Li Cuicui couldn''t ept this reality for a while.


    Er Xing had been reluctant to ept her for so many years, she thought she would wait until Er Xing agreed.


    Drip water wears rocks!


    One day Erxing will be truly moved by her.


    As long as he doesn''t marry for a day, then she has a chance.


    Now tell her that Liu Guimei, a formidable enemy, is back, so what the **** is she waiting for?


    "Not only brought her back but also brought her daughter back. I heard that Liu Guimei gave birth to a daughter for Fu Erxing.


    People say that there are sons and daughters, you and Fu Erxing are afraid that it will be impossible. "


    "Is she really pregnant?"


    Could it be that what Liu Guihua said was true?


    She didn''t take it to heart at the time, especially since Liu Guimei didn''te back with a big belly to make trouble, so the matter was left alone.


    It hasn''t appeared for so many years, why did it appear at this time.


    "What do you mean? Li Cuicui, could it be that you knew that Liu Guimei was not pregnant?" Hu Lan was puzzled.


    "Are you telling the truth? Liu Guimei was really taken back to Fu''s house?" She wanted to confirm the truth of this matter.


    "How can this matter be false? Everyone in the vige knows about it. If you don''t believe me, go to Fu''s house to have a look."


    When the timees, I will give up.


    Li Cuicui didn''t care about being sad, and ran straight to Fu''s house in one breath.


    When she arrived at Fu''s home, she saw Fu Erxing supporting Liu Guimei in a wheelchair.


    Her legs and feet are inconvenient, and she often needs to get up in the future. A wheelchair is more convenient.


    "Brother Erxing." Li Cuicui walked over step by step, with tears in her eyes, as if she had been greatly hurt.


    Look at the little girl who is sweeping the floor next to her. It is almost carved out of Liu Guimei''s mold. Is this the daughter of her and Brother Erxing?


    For so many years, Liu Guimei dragged her to grow up behind Erxing''s back?


    Then whye back now!


    Fu Erxing didn''t have time to see her, but said to Liu Guimei: "I''ll find a cushionter to make it morefortable."


    Li Cuicui''s voice and Liu Guimei heard it.


    She still came to Fu''s house, so she and Erxing... Liu Guimei couldn''t help but think wildly.


    Sheughed at herself when she thought of something, what qualifications does she have now, let alone she is still a dying person.


    Thinking that her time will notst long, Liu Guimei said wittily: "Li Cuicui is looking for you, go talk to her, and leave me alone."


    After so many years, Li Cuicui still has a special liking for him. If Erxing stays with her, it seems like a good choice.


    If she can find someone who is good for Erxing and the child, she will feel at ease even if she leaves.


    Not wanting Li Cuicui to see her virtue, Liu Guimei turned the wheelchair to go back to the house to rest.


    Li Cuicui stopped her when she saw that she was going to leave, "Liu Guimei, wait a minute."


    She wants to question Liu Guimei, why is sheing back!


    However, after seeing her again, she was taken aback, and asked uncertainly, "Are you Liu Guimei?"


    Liu Guimei raised her head and smiled slightly, "It''s me. Long time no see Li Cuicui."


    I tried my best to hold up my spirits, but found that there was no way.


    Li Cuicui looked at her all over her body, seeing her so thin that she didn''t look like a normal person, she was quite surprised: "How did you be like this?"


    And how is she still making a wheelchair, her feet... she''s crippled?


    In my impression, Liu Guimei should be domineering and well-dressed, but how could she look like a lifeless ghost.


    Suddenly, what Li Cuicui originally wanted to question, but after seeing her miserable state, she couldn''t say it.


    After so many years, how did she be like this?

 Chapter 260: Fu pony loses his temper

    also instantly understood how the Fu family went to bring her back.


    Because no matter what, the fact that Liu Guimei is Fu Xiaoma''s biological mother has never changed.


    Liu Guimei forced a smile on her face, "There is nothing I can do about my poor health, just talk if you have something to say."


    As Liu Guimei tactfully turned the wheelchair and left, her eyes were full of loneliness.


    Even if she is healthy, she is not qualified. Erxing deserves a better woman to take care of her.


    She doesn''t deserve it.


    Looking at the back of Liu Guimei leaving, Li Cuicui felt ufortable.


    It stands to reason that Liu Guimei should be happy when she ended up like this.


    After all, the two have been fighting for so many years, but they didn''t.


    Can''t tell what''s going on.


    "Brother Erxing, what happened to Liu Guimei?"


    "She suffered a lot in her natal family, but these are over.


    Li Cuicui, don''t disturb her rest, she can''t stand stimtion now. "Fu Erxing didn''t say much, fearing that Li Cuicui would trouble Liu Guimei, so he said it beforehand.


    She doesn''t have much to live with, let her livefortably.


    Seeing that Fu Erxing was always concerned about Liu Guimei in his words, Li Cuicui felt very sore in his heart.


    Er Xing has avoided her like a snake for so many years, but he still talked so much to her because of Liu Guimei.


    also exined to her in such a solemn tone.


    It is conceivable that Liu Guimei still has a certain ce in his heart.


    "I know Brother Erxing, take good care of her."


    Li Cuicui turned and left. At this moment, she realized that there are some things that she can''t just insert.


    Even if they separated, there was always a ce for each other in my heart.


    And she couldn''t.


    She walked out of the Fujia gate in a trance, tears streaming down her face.


    Years of persistence only moved me after all.


    I always thought that she was just going around Erxing brother, but now I let her go and suddenly feel that life is not interesting at all.


    Even the family members don¡¯t understand her, maybe her mother will be happy if she marries and lives in a rich family.


    Just like that, Li Cuicui walked back, and Fatty Li was about to scold her, when she heard her say, "Mom, if you want me to see Boss Xiong, just meet me, and if you want me to marry, I will marry you if you are happy."


    After finishing speaking, she went back to the house sadly.


    "No, Cui Cui, what''s wrong with you?" Fatty Li was a little scared by the sudden change.


    What the **** is this?


    After that, Li Cuicui didn''t even eat rice, and said she wasn''t hungry when she called out.


    Afterwards, I found out that Liu Guimei had returned to Fu''s house, thinking that she was stimted, and fearing that she would not think about it, Fatty Li didn''t dare to stimte her anymore.


    Even the idea of ??asking her to go to Boss Xiong was dismissed.


    What''s going on with the Fu family?


    And brought Liu Guimei back?


    No, I have to go and see tomorrow.


    It is evening at this time.


    Fu Xiaolong and the others are back. Liu Guimei had been sitting at the door waiting for Fu Xiaoma toe back.


    Afraid that herplexion would be too ugly, she even applied rouge and gouache, and kept asking Fu Xiaoyang if she was ugly, for fear of scaring her son.


    "Mom, you are the most beautiful in my eyes." Fu Xiaoyang is especially good at boasting, and Liu Guimei is overjoyed when she hears it.


    I don''t know if Xiao Ma will be happy to see her, Liu Guimei is very worried.


    Because since she was a child, the pony was the one she felt most sorry for.


    While there was a movement outside, Fu Xiaolong jumped out of the carriage, and Fu Xiaoyang immediately ran out to greet him, "Brother Xiaolong, Brother Xiaohu, Brother Xiaoma, you are back."


    It can be seen that Fu Xiaoyang is trying her best to integrate into the whole family, and wants everyone to like her.


    "Uh-huh."


    The three of them agreed. Although they didn''t know the origin of Fu Xiaoyang, they were still very polite to her.


    Pony Fu took out a bunch of sugar figurines from his pocket and handed them to her: "It''s for you. The rest are my sister-inw''s."


    Fu Xiaoyang smiled from ear to ear: "Thank you, Brother Ma."


    She didn''t eat it immediately, but ran to show off to Liu Guimei, "Mother, look, Xiaoma bought it for me, he bought it for me."


    "Since it was given by my brother, let''s eat it." She has mentioned his brother Pony to Xiaoyang over the years, so Xiaoyang has a deep impression of Fu Xiaoma.


    Fu Xiaoyang is not willing to eat, "No, no, no, I will lose it after eating."


    Listening to the approaching footsteps outside, Liu Guimei subconsciously adjusted her clothes and touched her face.


    I don''t know if the pony recognizes her now that she is like this.


    After so many years, her little pony should grow into a little adult by now, and I don''t know how tall and strong she has grown.


    Liu Guimei has been sketching in her mind for these years, and finally she is going to meet someone else, her hands are shaking with nervousness.


    "Brother Xiao Ma, this is mother. Mother misses you." Seeing Fu Xiaoma enter the door, Fu Xiaoyang pulled him over.


    Fu Xiaoma was baffled by her, until he saw the person in front of him, his small body was startled.


    Shocked face.


    Liu Guimei''s voice was trembling, tears flowed before she spoke, "Little pony, mother''s little pony."


    Having grown so tall, he has also be strong, and has be a little man standing tall.


    Fu Xiaoma''s initially shocked face turned into anger, pointing at Liu Guimei, with a strange tone: "Why did youe back! You haven''te back for so many years, why are you stilling back!


    You are intentionally trying to create trouble for me and Dad, aren''t you! "


    Listening to his usations, Liu Guimei shook her head desperately, "No, no, Xiao Ma is not like this. It''s not that I don''t want you anymore, I want to see you too, it''s just..."


    It''s just that she can''t walk.


    She really wanted toe back to see him, to see if he was doing well...


    Before finishing speaking, Fu Xiaoma interrupted loudly: "Enough! I don''t want to hear anything from you anymore. What else can you do except lie!"


    After saying this, Fu Xiaoma turned around and ran into the house.


    "Little Ma, Xiao Ma..." Liu Guimei struggled and fell off the wheelchair with a particrly loud "bang".


    The pony who returned to the house paused, but finally did not turn around.


    "Pony, mother''s pony." Liu Guimei cried bitterly, and began to vomit blood again when she became emotional.


    Fu Erxing quickly helped her up, "Guimei, don''t get excited, calm down! Xiaoma just can''t ept it for a while, and he will figure it out when I exin to him."


    "Er Xing, he hates my pony, he hates me!" Liu Guimei beat her heart, "It''s my fault, it''s my fault."


    "Mother, don''t cry, don''t cry. Xiao Yang, go and call brother over here."


    After speaking, Fu Xiaoyang ran to Fu Xiaoma''s room and kept banging on the door. "Brother Ma, can you meet your mother?"


    Fu Pony was furious, "Get out, I don''t want to see you again."


    Fu Xiaoyang was so fierce that she cried: "She feels sad when you don''t see mother, and she vomits blood when she is sad.


    Xiaoyang doesn¡¯t want to be without her mother. She has been wanting to see you all these years, but she can¡¯t walk on both feet.


    Grandma said that since my mother had me, she has been bedridden.


    Auntie and the others forced her to ask for the title deed, but Mother still asked me to bring it out, saying that she would give it to you, brother.


    Said that this is something she can give you, mother really loves you.


    Brother Ma, please open the door, please! Be amb please. "

 Chapter 261: Pony obediently open the door

    Fu Pony didn''t open the door, and Fu Xiaoyang waited at the door until Fu Xing''er came and asked her to eat.


    Fu Xiaoyang saw her as if he saw a savior, "Sister-inw, brother Ma listens to you the most, can you help me persuade her?"


    One sentence from left to one and one sentence from right to aunt, which made her feel embarrassed.


    "You go to eat first, and call her." Facing Liu Guimei''s miniature face, Fu Xing''er was quite stressed, but fortunately, this girl cane and act like a baby.


    To be too sensible, as if seeing myself in a previous life, it really makes people feel disgusted.


    "No, I''ll wait for brother Ma and sister-inw to eat together."


    Fu Xing''er had no choice but to pat the door, "Little Ma, be good, open the door."


    Fu Xiaoma doesn''t listen to others, but listens to her most.


    He will not refuse any of her requests.


    Sure enough, the next moment, the door opened.


    Fu Xiaoyang was full of joy, "Brother Xiao Ma."


    Turning her head to show starry eyes at her, the expression of the fan girl: "Little aunt, you are so amazing."


    Fu Xiaoma subconsciously doesn''t want to look at her, "The world is bigger than eating, people are iron rice or steel. If you don''t eat a meal, you will be hungry. Hurry up and eat, and we will talk about other thingster."


    "Sister-inw, I''m not hungry." Fu Xiaoma said he had no appetite.


    He didn''t want to see that person.


    Fu Xing''er simply apanied him, "Then I''m not hungry either."


    Fu Xiaoma doesn''t know how much she eats, "Sister-inw, don''t make trouble."


    "No trouble, whenever you have an appetite, I will have an appetite."


    In this way, Fu Xiaoma was sessfully taken out for dinner by Fu Xinger. When Liu Guimei saw him, tears glistened in her eyes.


    "Pony."


    cried out cautiously.


    Fu Pony didn''t respond to her, so Mrs. Fu asked him to sit down and eat.


    Xiao Ma didn''t want to mention it, and everyone tacitly didn''t start the topic.


    Jiang Xinghua specially cooked pork liver porridge for Liu Guimei to nourish blood and qi. She can''t eat big fish and meat, so she can only make it light. Adding a few pieces of pork liver won''t make her nutritious.


    She was happy to see her son, and her appetite improved a little bit.


    Mother and son have not spoken to each other.


    Fu Xiaoma also learned about her situation from her family, but Fu Xiaoma was still angry.


    Angrily, if she hadn''t been greedy and insatiable, she wouldn''t have ended up in such a situation. It can only be said that she suffered on her own.


    As for Liu Guimei¡¯s short time left, Rifu¡¯s family did not tell him, for fear that he would be sad.


    Don''t look at him ignoring him, but he still cares deeply.


    That night, Jiang Xinghua brought clothes for their mother and daughter, "Xiaoyang, this is what your aunt wore before. I made it smaller for you. You should be able to wear it. Second brother and sister, change these two sets first, and I will wear them tomorrow." Go buy new fabric and make two new sets for you mother and daughter."


    "I like it, I like it. It''s so new and beautiful." Fu Xiaoyang held the clothes in her arms. They were all worn by Fu Xing''er for a few times. She grew too fast so she changed them quickly, and they all looked very brand new.


    "Sister-inw doesn''t need to be so troublesome, you can do your own work if you have something to do, and we can wear what we have."


    The mother and daughter haven''t bought new clothes in the past few years, so it''s good to have to wear them again.


    Liu Guimei doesn''t dislike anything now, she just wants to live here and cause trouble for her family.


    "It''s okay, the second brother specifically exined."


    "Mom, Daddy is so kind to us." Fu Xiaoyang cried sweetly, and Liu Guimei nodded, feeling mixed feelings in her heart.


    Erxing is such a good person, and Fujia is such a good person, but they are unlucky to meet her.


    "Second brother and sister, don''t think wildly, stay here at ease. As for Xiao Ma, the child will be fine after a few days of tantrums, and he will forgive you." Seeing her serious face, Jiang Xinghua knew what she was thinking.


    Xiao Ma is a very sensible kid, and he won''t hate him so much when he understands the truth of the matter.


    Liu Guimei held Jiang Xinghua''s hand tightly, grateful: "Sister-inw, thank you so much these years, thank you for taking such good care of the pony. I can only repay your kindness in the rest of my life. "


    I would like to ask that it is impossible for ordinary people to take care of other people''s children so selflessly and thoughtfully.


    If she had had the mind of a sister-inw early on, she wouldn''t have...


    "Don''t talk about this, it''s nothing to bring two children and three children. Xiao Ma has gone to learn business. He is very business-minded at a young age, and he will be sessful in the future."


    Jiang Xinghua told her the details of Fu Xiaoma''s growth over the years, and Liu Guimei smiled, "He is as smart as his father."


    at the same time.


    On the other hand, Xiaoma Fu stayed in Fu Xing''er''s room all the time, thinking that Fu Xing''er was too young to know about it, so she told her the truth, "Sister, she...would you like to keep her at home?"


    It seems to be asking for her opinion.


    "Little Ma, I know about this. Sister-inw knows that she has been thinking about her all these years. It''s because of me that you didn''t forgive her, right?"


    Fu Pony pursed her lips and nodded heavily, Fu Xing''er patted his head, "Silly boy, you think of me and I think of you too.


    I¡¯m only happy when you¡¯re happy. Just do what you want, just follow your heart. "


    Fu Xiaoma burst into tears, "I''m really sad to see her be like that.


    But I also know that this is God''s punishment for her bad deeds. "


    I learned from Xiao Yang that it wasn''t that she didn''te to see him, but that she couldn''te because she was sick.


    Because she worked so hard to give birth to themb,pared to when she beat and scolded him all the time, she finally became a qualified mother.


    "Don''t be sad, don''t be sad, don''t you always want to see her?"


    This kid often cried in front of her because of this, thinking that she would not understand it when she was young.


    "Um."


    "Then just sort out your emotions and think about how to face her happily."


    Fu Xiaoma brushed his nose, "Sister-inw, every time I finish talking with you, I feel better."


    "That''s good, wash up and go back to bed."


    She still has to do the task.


    Fu Xiaoma walked out of the house and suddenly saw her get up, "Sister, are you going to wash Yan Jue''s feetter?"


    "yes."


    Why did you suddenly ask this.


    Fu Ponyughed mischievously: "Then I will go tooter."


    "You bastard!" He was indispensable to take advantage.


    I was still crying in front of him just now.


    She went to do the task of washing feet as usual. As for those boys who came to report on time, they slipped away after washing.


    She feels like a foot-washing girl.


    "Do you want to go to town tomorrow?" She was helping him dry his feet when Yan Jue asked suddenly.


    Fu Xing''er looked up at him with wide eyes, and listened to his exnation: "I don''t have to go to ss tomorrow, I''m going to the town for a walk."


    She knows that there is no need to go to ss, and she will study for seven days and take two days off.


    I didn''t have such thoughts at first, but when he mentioned it like this, my interest was immediately hooked.


    It seems like she hasn''t been to town for a long time.


    Fu Xing''er looked at him with a serious expression.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "Do you have silver?"

 Chapter 262: Hello! dont touch china

    Otherwise, she will have to pay for it when I go to townter, which doesn¡¯t feel like a good deal.


    This kid is considered a man, so he won''t ask her to pay for it from a girl.


    Isn''t he afraid of losing face?


    Yan Jue immediately understood what she meant, and was worried that he would spend her money.


    Give her a speechless look: "Yes, the vige chief has already given me this month''s sry in advance."


    Because he was paid, he wanted to go to the town.


    One person seems a bit bored, thinking of bringing her along.


    As soon as he heard that he paid the wages, Fu Xing''er''s eyes lit up, "As long as you have it, I''m not afraid that you will be embarrassed to spend my money.


    How much did you post? "


    Scrooge!


    It sounds so nice.


    Yan Jue still didn''t know what she was thinking, "Two liang."


    "Didn''t you say one tael before? Why did you double check?" She remembered what he said before that the sry was one tael.


    "The vige chief said that I performed very well and that he wanted to train the girls in the vige well. He also understood my situation and gave me two taels."


    In fact, the vige chief only found out when he went to the town that the luthiers outside had to start at least five taels.


    Not a month, but an appearance fee.


    Especially skilled ones.


    For the annual meeting, viges with a radius of hundreds of taels have to go there.


    He sat in the teahouse for a while, and the luthier he hired was quite famous at that time, and the fee for one appearance was tens of taels.


    But when the same song was yed, it was found that Yan Jue was superior.


    I felt that one tael a month was too little, so it was just one tael more.


    The public funds in the vige are limited, so we can only give so much for the time being.


    Fu Xing''er gave him a thumbs up, "Then you have a long way to go."


    Two taels of silver is a lot, especially at such a young age, he can be called a top-notch existence.


    "So, do you pay living expenses for my family?" Since I took two taels, I have to pay living expenses, right?


    He is truly a small money fanatic.


    "Paid."


    "How much did you pay?" Fu Xing''er expressed curiosity.


    "Noment."


    He paid one tael, but Aunt Fu refused to take it, saying it was too much, and only charged five hundred taels, saying that he should have more money for him alone.


    Thinking about going to the town tomorrow, buying some gifts for their family, and thanking them for their care all the time.


    But two taels of silver was too little, he was thinking about where he could increase his ie.


    Before changing to another, he never frowned on silver.


    But the days now are simple and warm, which is good.


    "Stingy, don''t ask if you don''t ask." Fu Xing''er didn''t pursue it further, "Then let''s go together tomorrow."


    Back in the room, the points went up slowly again, like a convulsion.


    "Fun bucket, what index are you rewarding for?"


    She got 10 points after working so hard, and this reward was given 50 points in a snap.


    She now has 130 points, afraid that the dog system will withdraw the rewards, Fu Xing''er immediately exchanged 100 points for a space.


    It can store things, and the volume is sorge that it is unimaginable.


    Also has the function of keeping fresh.


    Things put into the space can be kept as they are.


    She thinks this is very useful.


    Put the small treasury in immediately without saying a word.


    There is no need to hide every day for fear that the thief will miss it.


    And when you go out, you are not afraid of getting rich, you can spend as much as you want, and you are not afraid of not having enough money.


    And I''m not afraid that her snacks will be useless after a long time.


    In this day and age, natural disasters and man-made disasters are indispensable. She thinks storage is very important in case of emergencies.


    After putting everything away, Fu Xing''er fell asleep peacefully.


    the next day.


    She got upte, and she had no choice but to ride a horse-drawn carriage to the vige.


    Old man Fu and Mrs. Fu went to the field, and now only the sister-inw and the others are left in the family.


    Liu Guimei sat in the yard, helping to peel peas, and finding something for herself to do from time to time.


    And Fu Xiaoyang followed Jiang Xinghua to the stream to wash clothes.


    "Fubao, sister-inw said that breakfast is in the pot for you." Liu Guimei called her.


    Fu Xing''er smiled and nodded, "Okay, don''t be too tired."


    "Hey! Not tired, not tired at all."


    Liu Guimei was overjoyed, Fu Bao was willing to talk to her, and even Xiao Ma talked to her in the morning, telling her to eat more.


    Fu Xing''er came back after washing, and found that Yan Jue was already chopping firewood in the yard, "Why didn''t you wake me up?"


    He goes to bedte and wakes up early every day, so energetic.


    "Don''t worry, there is plenty of time anyway."


    I don¡¯t know what she was doing in the house all night. The lights didn¡¯t go out veryte, and she kept muttering in the room.


    Yan Jue sometimes wondered if something was wrong with her.


    But every move during the day is undoubtedly a normal person.


    Well, she knew it was trying to get her enough sleep.


    On weekdays, he looks very cold with few words and few words, but after getting to know him well, you will know that he is just a person with a cold outside and a warm heart.


    Yan Jue went to eat with her, this person is quite strange, no matter what time it is, he always waits for her to eat together.


    After dinner, they went to the vige to get a ride. They reported it to their family membersst night.


    At first, she thought that she was the only one at home who refused to let her go, but when she heard that Yan Jue was going, she felt relieved.


    As soon as they left the front foot, Li Dapang walked in the back foot.


    Liu Guimei''s return to Fu''s house is such a big event, she can''t help bute and see it.


    I have been depressed for too many years and have no ce to vent, now I have apanion.


    It is so lonely to be invincible in the vige.


    "Liu Guimei! Where are you?"


    Fatty Li saw that the door was open, so he swaggered in.


    It¡¯s been so long since she¡¯s been back and she hasn¡¯t shown up. It¡¯s not at all like her Liu Guimei who loves to show off and show off.


    Walking in, I saw a figure from the back, as thin as a bamboo pole, it should be her.


    "No, Liu Guimei, do you still have the face to go back to Fu''s house after you did such an outrageous thing? Why are you so shameless?"


    Her family, Cui Cui, got home yesterday and hid in the house. She didn''t even eat, and even said she was willing to listen to her. She looked like she was going to die at any time, and she was so scared that she kept observing and paying attention.


    Fatty Li approached and almost died of fright, "Liu Guimei, is that you?"


    Liu Guimei looked up, Li Dapang was still as tough as ever, but she didn''t have the strength to fight her anymore.


    "It''s me, Fatty Li, long time no see."


    "It''s not Liu Guimei, why did you be like this? Are you disabled?"


    Looking at her sitting in a wheelchair, she was so thin that she almost lost her shape.


    If this was ced at night, you might think you saw a ghost.


    "Yes." Liu Guimei didn''t say anything.


    "You can be regarded as evil with evil, who made you do so many bad things in the past." Li Dafa shook his head sighingly, wondering: "No, you can''t live long if you look like a ghost, why did youe back? .


    Isn''t this a drag on people!


    Why are you still so selfish? You don¡¯t think about Erxing or your son. You can¡¯t just trample on Fujia¡¯s kindness like this. "


    Liu Guimei was agitated by the stimtion, coughed, coughed too hard, and blood spurted out.


    Fatty Li thought she was ying another bad trick, "Hey! Don''t touch porcin."

 Chapter 263: chat calmly

    They were all scared.


    Being touched by their Fu family was about to go bankrupt, especially Liu Guimei before, I was afraid to think about it.


    A perfect nightmare.


    "Ahem!" Liu Guimei kept coughing and spraying.


    "Liu Guimei, don''t touch me just because you think my words are ugly, why do you have so much blood, chicken blood or duck blood?"


    She leaned over and smelled it, and it was quite **** and decent.


    "No... poof", Fatty Li was sprayed all over his face.


    "Liu Guimei! Are you going to die!" Fatty Li wiped his face, she must have done it on purpose.


    She was so angry that she pulled Liu Guimei out of the wheelchair, and with a "bang", Liu Guimei fell to the ground, her face full of pain.


    Immediately afterwards, she shrank into a ball, holding her heart with her hands. Fatty Li was terrified: "Liu Guimei! Liu Guimei! Don''t pretend to be dead!"


    Seeing Liu Guimei''s face pale as paper, "I''m not pretending!"


    Fatty Li ran away in fright, "It''s none of my business, it''s your own illness."


    Walking out of the door, I saw Liu Guimei shouting, "Help me! Help me!"


    Fatty Li wanted to run all the way back, but he turned back halfway through the run. How could it be a human life?


    Conscience felt bad, she ran back to Fu''s house and helped Liu Guimei up, "Liu Guimei? You don''t want to die, or I''ll jump into the Yellow Riverter and I won''t be able to cleanse myself."


    Liu Guimei calmed down for a while and finally stopped coughing, and her clothes were covered in blood.


    Slowly gaining strength, he took out the medicine from his pocket. Fatty Li quickly helped her sit on the chair, and poured her a ss of water, "Take the medicine quickly."


    I was afraid that she would be so whimpering the next moment.


    After taking the medicine, Liu Guimei''s face began to turn red, and Li Dapang wiped off his cold sweat, so frightened that his hands and feet were cold.


    "Liu Guimei, what''s the matter with you? Why are you sick?"


    Where did the toughness go before, but now he looks so weak that he can''t help but die, I''m really not used to it.


    Liu Guimei was grateful from the bottom of her heart, "Thank you, Fatty Li."


    If she left immediately, maybe she would go to see Hades right now.


    Fatty Li''s scalp was numb from being thanked, "Don''t say that, anyway, we are also a friendship that was born out of fighting."


    Looking at her like this, fearing that she would catch a cold and vomit blood, Fatty Li said, "Why don''t I push you back to the house and change your clothes."


    Liu Guimei was inconvenient in the middle because Li Dapang helped to change it. Seeing that she was so thin, and seeing that there was almost no ce to give birth to her body, she wanted to cut dozens of catties for her to supplement.


    "No, Liu Guimei, what''s the matter with you? How did you be like this?"


    It used to be a flower among young women, but now, to put it harshly, it is like a rotten cauliflower.


    Liu Guimei forced a smile, "Yes."


    I don¡¯t want to mention the unhappy things in the past.


    "I''m not used to seeing you like this. I used to be like a fighting chicken, but now you look like a chicken that has been beaten and disabled." Fatty Li simply sat down and chatted with her, "I haven''t talked to you all these years. Fighting, I am not used to it. Especially in the vige has been engaged in quality cultivation, our vige has been ranked first for several years.


    The vige head said that anyone who quarrels will be fined.


    Now who dares to quarrel at every turn. "


    Liu Guimei covered her mouth and smiled, it was rare for the two of them to sit down and chat so calmly, "You are not afraid of being tricked by me again."


    Fatty Li snorted, "Just like you, it''s not enough for me to fall now."


    "By the way, I heard that you gave birth to a daughter. You had a belly when you left the vige?" People in the vige said that she came back with a daughter.


    Used to be a know-it-all in the vige, now she is behind and can''t keep up with the front line of the vige''s hot spots.


    "Um."


    "Then we beat you like that at that time... This child is really deadly." Fatty Li was embarrassed to say it, but knowing that she was pregnant at the time, they would definitely not do it.


    However, it is not certain, who told Liu Guimei to be so indebted at that time.


    "Couldn''t it be that we were injured at that time?"


    "It''s none of your business, it''s because I''m not in good health. It''s not going well after giving birth to a child."


    It does have something to do with them, but what''s the use of talking about it now.


    Just leave them alone.


    "Then why don''t you bring the child backter, the Fu family will definitely ept it."


    It is obviously a good card, so she has no reason not to use it.


    "I can''t walk after giving birth, and I''ve made such a big mistake that I''m ashamed toe back, and I don''t want to drag them down."


    If she didn''t want Xiao Yang to live a stable life, she would definitely not disturb the peace of Fu''s family.


    "Then why are you back now? You don''t know that when youe back, my Cui Cui is in a bad mood again."


    After speaking, Fatty Li shook his head, "But even if you don''te back for the rest of your life, my Cui Cui has no chance.


    If Erxing was interested, he would have married her long ago, but she insisted on bumping against the wall. "


    Liu Guimei didn''t know what to say, she knew Li Cuicui''s attachment to Fu Erxing.


    After all these years, I still haven¡¯t given up.


    "I''ve been getting worse and worse since I gave birth to Yanhou. I almost took my life. Fortunately, it''s not as serious as yours, otherwise it will be bad."


    Fatty Li looked at Liu Guimei and couldn''t go anywhere like this, so he was afraid just thinking about it.


    I can¡¯t follow suit in the future, especially about having a baby.


    Otherwise, I will lose my life.


    "Then your Yanyan is as big as mymb?"


    "Yes, yes, yes. But I haven''t seen your daughter for so long, where has she gone?" Fatty Li looked around, but he didn''t see anyone since he came in.


    "Xiao Yang went to wash clothes by the stream with her sister-inw."


    "Wow! You girl seems to be as diligent as Erxing, notzy like you."


    Liu Guimei was embarrassed by what she said, and she also knew that she was famous for beingzy in the past, and the whole vige knew that.


    "Looks like me, temperament like her father."


    "That''s a good rtionship, otherwise it would be disgusting to be like you." After speaking, Fatty Li subconsciously covered his mouth, "I don''t mean anything malicious, I just follow my tongue. Girls are more diligent and likable since they were young.


    Looks like I have to ask my family, Yanyan, to help with some housework when I go back. "


    Liu Guimei''s daughter is so diligent, her daughter has to keep up.


    The people who came to fight knew that Fatty Li had no malicious intentions, "Then, has your eldest son married yet?"


    As soon as Fatty Li was mentioned, he didn¡¯t even want to mention it, ¡°He didn¡¯t get married and went to be a Buddha.¡±


    "Be a Buddha?" Liu Guimei didn''t realize it for a while.


    "Just to be a monk."


    "Huh? Then your family is dead?" Liu Guimei blurted out with a shocked face.


    I didn''t expect Li Dansheng to make such a choice.


    "You said that I pulled him up with **** and piss, and I expected him to start a family and carry on the family line. He was fine, just left us and went up the mountain.


    What did you say to let go of the past in the world of mortals and convert to Buddhism wholeheartedly.


    If I knew it earlier, I should have pushed him in the toilet at birth.


    My life is too bitter. "When mentioning this matter, Li Dapang wept bitterly.


    Liu Guimei handed her a tissue to wipe her, andforted her: "Both sons and daughters are the same, and it''s good for a daughter to be filial to you in the future."


    Fatty Li cried and nodded.


    This is the only way to go, otherwise what else can I do.

 Chapter 264: or you go to show

    Fatty Li felt a lot more refreshed while chatting, "I''ll go back early, and I''lle over to talk to you when I''m free."


    "Then you walk slowly."


    "Don''t send me off, you should have a good rest."


    Fatty Li walked out of the gate of Fu''s house and paused.


    Wait, what is she doing here?


    Didn''t you want to find fault with Liu Guimei? Why did you talk to her so much?


    Vige entrance.


    Yan Jue and Fu Xing''er walked all the way to the boarding point. After waiting for a while, the carriage did note back. In the end, they had no choice but to take the ox cart.


    One penny per person, one journey.


    Fu Xing''er was about to pay, but Yan Jue paid the money in advance, "I''ll do it."


    Uncle Niu chuckled a few times, "This kid will be promising in the future, and he won''t worry about not being able to marry a wife."


    Forehead!


    It''s too early to talk about my wife now.


    But with Chong Yanjue''s gentlemanly demeanor, coupled with his handsome appearance, he really won''t worry about being chased by women in the future.


    Yan Jue didn''t say anything about it, and was about to reach out to give her a hand, but she never thought that she would climb up by herself.


    They just sat in, Uncle Niu waited for a while before the car was full and ready to leave, when there was a cry from behind.


    "Uncle Niu, wait for us."


    It was Li Yanyan and the others, and the three hurried over.


    When Fu Xing''er saw them, her head hurt, and she could imagine how painful it would be for her ears all the way.


    Without further ado, he urged Uncle Niu, "Uncle Niu, drive quickly and don''t let theme up, I will pay you how much money I haveter."


    Would rather spend money than suffer.


    She wants to have fun and y, not to be excited without going.


    "Why is Fubao girl?"


    "Uncle Niu, don''t worry about it so much, otherwise our ears won''t be able to bear it when Li Yanyanes up."


    Especially when meeting Yan Jue, it will be even more fatal when the ****es upter.


    Uncle Niu has a deep understanding, this Li Yanyan is just like her mother, and the mother and daughter are the same.


    I gave her a ride before, and it was always haggling, which was annoying.


    "Niu Er, let''s go!" Uncle Niu waved his partner, and the bullock cart started to set off.


    Bai Lianer, who was running, saw the people on the bullock cart sharply, "Yanyan, Mr. Yan is on it."


    Li Yanyan''s eyes lit up when she saw her, and she tried her best to chase after her, "Uncle Niu, wait for us!"


    Fu Xing''er was really afraid that they would catch up, "Uncle Niu, hurry up."


    Niu''er used all his strength to run faster.


    How can I run faster with two legs and four legs? Besides, Li Yanyan doesn''t exercise often, and she is out of breath after running two steps.


    They couldn''t run any longer, and the bullock cart got farther and farther away from them until they finally disappeared from sight.


    "Is Uncle Niu deaf? He couldn''t hear me when I yelled so loudly." Li Yanyan stomped her feet angrily.


    She was almost able to sit in the same car as Mr. Yan, and had more time to spend with each other, so it was gone.


    She was really annoyed by Fu Xing''er''s words before, but she turned around and figured out what''s so great about Baby Kiss.


    It''s still early for them to get married, as long as they don''t get married for a day, it doesn''t count.


    She still has a great chance.


    Liu Piaopiao fanned the mes, "I don''t think it''s not that Uncle Niu can''t hear it, but someone told him to do it."


    Li Yanyan couldn''t understand: "What do you mean?"


    Liu Piaopiao: "Just now, it wasn''t just Mr. Yan, I also saw Fu Xing''er. There are still a few empty seats in the bullock cart. It must be Fu Xing''er who asked Uncle Niu to drive and not let us get in."


    Bai Lian''er also nodded: "I saw it too. It must be this Fu Xinger''s trick again, Yanyan, I think she is deliberately targeting you."


    Li Yanyan bit her lip, her face full of hatred, "Fu Xing''er, just wait for me."


    the other side.


    Sessfully got rid of Li Yanyan, Fu Xing''er heaved a sigh of relief, "Uncle Niu, good job."


    Don''t have to suffer anymore.


    As he said that, he paid another three Wen. How could Uncle Niu want it, "No, no, no, I can''t ept this money."


    "No, Uncle Niu, I caused you to lose three customers, and I should pay the money." No matter how he refused, Fu Xing''er stuffed it directly into his pocket.


    "You girl doesn''t even know what to say about you."


    "I blew a big horn for you, shouldn''t you thank me." Fu Xing''er blinked at Yan Jue, with a look of asking for credit.


    Yan Jue pursed her lips with a meticulous expression, "Please eat."


    Fu Xing''er gave him a thumbs up, "Great!"


    Bullock carts are not as bumpy as horse-drawn carts.


    But you can have a panoramic view of the scenery along the way, there are good and bad.


    Now the bullock cart has a big space, Fu Xing''er was about to lie down, holding the haystack as a pillow, when Yan Jue pointed at his thigh, "Lie down here."


    Looked at the messy haystack, and then at the clean thigh.


    Fu Xing''er chose a clean ce without hesitation, not to mention that his muscles are quite strong, and his pillow is quitefortable.


    Yan Jue''s eyes fell on other ces, while Fu Xing''er looked at the sky, and muttered in a small mouth: "I have to go to the town this time to see if there is any profitable business."


    Although the main force in the family has stable buddies, she can''t sit still and wait for death.


    The dog system said that even if it is exchanged for silver, it must be exchanged proportionally, and one hundred points can only be exchanged for one tael, which she thinks is too uneconomical.


    It''s not as fast as making money yourself.


    It¡¯s also puzzling to say that the dog system can be exchanged for food, drink, and even life-saving, which are so generous, but the exchange of gold and silver treasures is extremely stingy.


    She ns toe out to earn extra money without going to ss for two days. Considering that she is only seven years old now, earning money must start from a young age.


    When she grows up, she will be a proper little rich woman.


    "What do you want to do?" Yan Jue looked surprised, she didn''t expect that she also had such a n.


    He asked this, Fu Xing''er also looked at him, and the two of them went in the same direction to make money.


    "I have no idea for the time being, I am going to go to the town to see, it is faster to get money. What about you, is there any way?"


    Yan Jue shook his head.


    Fu Xing''er looked at him steadily, with a malicious smile on his face.


    Yan Jue''s hair was numb from her stare: "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Certainly no good.


    Fu Xing''er suppressed a smile: "A show."


    "You?" Yan Jue frowned, what talent can she have?


    Having known her for so long, she seems to have no skills other than eating better.


    Fu Xing''er shook her head: "No, I don''t have any talent to sell."


    She is quite self-aware.


    "I''m talking about you, you can go to perform as a performer! The young men in the town are very popr, and they recruit people of your age. You are capable of literature, martial arts and good looks. You will definitely be popr there."


    There are always some people with weird hobbies.


    shot is particrly generous.


    Yan Jue''s face was dark, what did she think of him!


    The coldness on his body kepting out, and Fu Xing''er felt a chill from the soles of his feet to the top of the sky.


    Angry?


    "You''re joking, I''m joking! Don''t be angry!" Fu Xing''er smiled tteringly, and kept getting up and pounding his legs.


    "We''re not the kind of people who do this kind of thing. We make money with our feet on the ground."


    After talking a lot, Yan Jue''s face looked better.

 Chapter 265: baked and sold

    Arrived in town.


    The first thing to do is, of course, find something to eat.


    Don''t care what you eat before you have the strength to go shopping and buy again.


    She just went to the wonton stand, and the taste is absolutely amazing.


    "Boss, here are two bowls of wontons. One bowl is not spicy and the other is spicy."


    This guy can''t eat spicy food, unlike her, who likes everything spicy.


    Yan Jue nced at her in surprise, Fu Xing''er looked at him puzzled: "What! Do you like spicy food?"


    "no."


    I just didn''t expect her to remember so clearly.


    After eating a full meal, I still didn¡¯t feel full, so Fu Xing¡¯er ordered another bowl.


    The amount of food in a day is almost equal to that of an adult.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll treat you this meal."


    She is not such a stingy person.


    When Fu Xinger wanted to pay the bill, Yan Jue had already paid it back first. Fu Xinger frowned, "When did you pay? Why don''t I know?"


    "Just now."


    "Then let me ask you what to eatter."


    Yan Jue didn''t answer, Fu Xing''er took it as his acquiescence.


    Go shopping after eating.


    The street is so lively, other girls like small things, such as headgear or essories, but she is good, and she eats them all the way.


    Eat wherever you go, but Yan Jue pays first.


    These snacks are just a small gift for her.


    "No, I have money myself, you should keep the little money yourself." Fu Xing''er was very depressed, and she couldn''t even grab her.


    Her small treasury is much bigger than his, don''t wait for her to make it disappear.


    "Money is spent when it is earned." Yan Jue didn''t think it was a problem, and he couldn''t see the slightest bit of distress from his face.


    For his own people, he will not be stingy.


    What''s more, he is older than her, and he is still a man, so there is no reason for a girl to pay.


    He had the little silver in his hand, but it was just a little short.


    "That''s true." Fu Xing''er agreed with his point of view, and she was so proud of him that she would not be afraid of losing girls in the future.


    This road is full of small stalls shouting, walking, Fu Xing''er suddenly saw a familiar person.


    "Isn''t that Xu Xiaoqiang?"


    I saw Fu Xiaoqiang staying alone in the corner, he seemed a little quietpared to the few selling hot stalls next to him.


    There were bundles of firewood piled up in front of him, as well as a few hares and a dozen wild pheasants.


    Yan Jue looked towards her and saw Xu Xiaoqiang squatting there listlessly, as if he was worried about not being able to sell his things.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look."


    The two walked over, but Xu Xiaoqiang didn''t notice, it was Fu Xing''er who patted him on the shoulder, "Brother Xiaoqiang."


    Xu Xiaoqiang was taken aback, "Sister Fubao, it''s you! And Yan Jue, you guys came to town to y."


    "Yes, why didn''t you sell these?"


    Fu Xing''er pointed to the goods on the ground. It seems that today''s harvest is not small.


    Usually he has a special inn to ask him for, and he goes back very early.


    Why did you set up a stall here today?


    Mentioning this, Xu Xiaoqiang couldn''t help but sighed, "I didn''t know the inn was closed until today. I can only sell these goods here, and it''s not that I can''t sell them. It''s just that the few inns and restaurants that came here opened their doors. The number is too low for me to ept."


    It was already a very low price to buy all of them to the inn before, but he didn''t expect other people to ask for an even more outrageous price. He didn''t want to sell it cheaply.


    "I''ve sold a few bundles of firewood since the morning. I''m afraid I won''t be able to sell these today." Xu Xiaoqiang was in a depressed mood.


    He handles these rabbits and pheasants cleanly, and the price is not expensive, but he keeps keeping the price down.


    Those old fritters saw that he was a child, so they predicted that his goods would not be sold today and would rot.


    He was very angry.


    Fu Xing''er put his hand on his chin, "Don''t be discouraged, it''s normal for business to have ups and downs."


    "Yeah. I know that too. If I can''t sell it, I''ll take it home and eat it myself." Anyway, I can''t sell it cheaply, otherwise it will be difficult to raise the price in the future.


    And this will disrupt the market and cause dissatisfaction among peers.


    The big deal is to let his mother marinate these rabbit meat and pheasant and dry them in the sun. They can be eaten for a long time without wasting.


    Xu Xiaoqiang was quite depressed at first, but after seeing Fu Xing''er, he felt that it was nothing at all.


    You shouldn''t be mad at yourself for this little thing.


    At most, what he would lose would be his manpower earlier in the morning, and he wouldn''t lose much.


    If you can¡¯t sell it, you can take it home and eat it.


    "eat!"


    When Fu Xing''er mentioned this, his eyes lit up immediately, "Let''s not sell raw ones, let''s sell cooked ones."


    Otherwise, with so many goods, you will lose money.


    Xu Xiaoqiang has always been very kind to her, but now she has to help him sell all these goods.


    "What do you mean?" Xu Xiaoqiang didn''t understand, and Yan Jue looked at him iprehensibly.


    "You can''t sell the raw ones, so will someone use the cooked ones?" Moreover, Xu Xiaoqiang doesn''t seem like the kind of material that can do business.


    "Then we have to see if it tastes good, anyway, my craftsmanship is excellent."


    What''s more, she has a lot of various modern barbecue dipping sauces in her hand. The rice bucket sent a lot of these for her to eat food seasoning.


    These things are all in her space.


    Use it to get twice the result with half the effort.


    No matter how bad the cooking skills are, the ingredients will be delicious in the world.


    "Yes, sister Fubao, you make those delicious food every time." Xu Xiaoqiang can trust Fu Xing''er''s craftsmanship, and he has never eaten such delicious food.


    Obviously normal food, after passing through her hands, it is absolutely delicious.


    The world has never seen it.


    He tried to make it himself several times, but he just couldn''t make it taste like hers.


    "Sister Fubao, don''t you want to have a barbecue here?" Xu Xiaoqiang asked back.


    "That''s right, just use the fragrance to attract passers-by."


    She thought about it, even Xu Xiaoqiang doesn''t seem like a person who can speak well, and the only way to attract customers is to rely on craftsmanship.


    "Xu Xiaoqiang, go and get a stove now, and put an iron on it, just like the one we grilledst time. And go and buy a stack of paper bags, which can be filledter."


    Fu Xing''er ordered, Fu Xiaoqiang was full of energy, and put aside any disappointments.


    Dead horses are treated as live horse doctors, and they may really be sold.


    "Okay, I''ll go."


    "Yan Jue, look at the stall here, I''ll go get some materials."


    Of course, taking things from her space cannot be discovered. She has to find a ce, take out the things, and then pretend that they are the same as those bought outside, so that she will not be suspected.


    "Why don''t you watch and I''ll buy it?"


    Yan Jue didn''t want her to spend money.


    "No, no, no, just look at it, and you don''t know what to buy, so I''lle when I go."


    Speaking, Fu Xing''er trotted away, took out all the materials in a corner where no one saw, and put them all in jars, and no one else could see anything.


    Then I went to buy some bamboo sticks and iron sticks, I will need to fork themter.


    She had just moved the jars and bottles back, but Xu Xiaoqiang had already arrived ahead of time, and even started the fire first.


    "Sister Fubao, the rest is up to you."

 Chapter 266: free tasting

    "no problem."


    Fu Xing''er smoothed his sleeves and **** the skirt he was wearing, otherwise it would be too obstructive.


    "Brother Xiaoqiang, cut off the neck and **** of the chicken first, just like we did on the mountain before. And cut off the rabbit as well."


    "Okay." Xu Xiaoqiang had worked with Fu Xing''er on the mountain several times before, and knew the operation method she said.


    He took a knife, and moved a few nimbly.


    Immediately afterwards, Fu Xing''er put a few hares and six pheasants into the wooden basin and began to marinate them. The barbecue powder was fragrant.


    Yan Jue frowned, "Did you make so much?"


    She seemed particrly confident.


    Every time I see her confident in her work, it doesn''t feel like she should be mature at this age.


    Without waiting for Fu Xing''er''s response, Xu Xiaoqiang was full of confidence, "I believe in Fu Bao''s sister''s craftsmanship, even if you can''t sell it, you can take it home and eat it."


    Doting eyes, a proper fan girl.


    Yan Jue saw that the two of them cooperated very well, but he couldn''t even get in, so he was a little depressed.


    After marinating almost, Fu Xing''er took an iron skewer and began to fork it. The stove is big enough to hook up the iron, and it can hold two rabbits and two chickens.


    She put them on the wire mesh, took a brush and brushed the oil from time to time and turned them over. After a while, the fragrance began to emerge.


    Xu Xiaoqiang is handling the subsequent pickling, and Fu Xing''er has already told him the amount.


    Yan Jue saw that he had nothing to do, but focused on watching her bake, and learned the skills without saying a word.


    "Sister Fubao, the truth! My saliva is about to flow out."


    The meat is getting more and more cooked, and the fragrance overflows and bes stronger and stronger.


    Straight to attract passers-by, whoever smells it has toe over and have a look.


    "What is this? It smells so good!"


    Seeing so many peopleing, Fu Xing''er smiled, "Roasted rabbit and roasted pheasant, they taste delicious. When I bake them, I''ll make some for you to try. They''re baked and sold with great quality, you go." Don¡¯t miss it when you pass by.¡±


    "You can try it for free."


    "Of course, you will buy it if you like it. Otherwise, you won''t be at ease if you don''t taste it." Fu Xing''er has a sweet mouth, and she talks one after another to make everyone happy.


    Seeing so many people gathered around, Xu Xiaoqiang smiled from ear to ear, so he followed Fu Xing''er and opened his mouth: "Yes, yes, there is only our family in the market. You will have a lot of aftertaste after eating it, and you want to eat it again." .¡±


    Most of them are greedy for petty gain and follow the crowd, "You have to taste the delicious food before buying it."


    After all, if you can eat for free, you can¡¯t eat for nothing.


    "Of course, I''ll make some for everyone to try."


    Fu Xing''er inserted a bamboo skewer into the meat. The meat was already cooked. After brushing with thestyer of honey, the outer skin was crispy. He was about to make all the cooked roast rabbit and roast chicken.


    Yan Jue''s hand was already one step ahead of her, "It''s too heavy, I''ll do it."


    Fu Xing''er really can''t hold that many, and it''s very hot just after baking.


    Yan Jue put the baked ones in another wooden basin, the roasting was in a hurry today, some things were not ready yet.


    Otherwise, hang it on a shelf for everyone to see.


    "You cut it, I''ll bake it." ording to the number of people, if you like itter, I''m afraid the speed will not be able to keep up.


    The whole time I was by the stove, watching her face turn red from the heat, thankfully it was winter, otherwise it would be really hot.


    Fu Xing''er was stunned, "You know?"


    I only heard Yan Jue say: "I just saw what you baked, and I learned it."


    The corners of Fu Xing''er''s mouth twitched, not quite believing it.


    Seeing that Yan Jue had already moved his hands, Fu Xing''er watched from time to time, "Don''t burn yourself."


    I''m really afraid that he will break some of themter.


    Yan Jue said firmly, "No."


    No matter what it is, he can''t see it, as long as he wants to learn it.


    There was really no one left, and Fu Xing''er couldn''t care less, so he could only quickly cut out the meat slices, and took out a quarter of a hare and a pheasant.


    On the first day of doing business, of course you have to sacrifice some blood to make money.


    Cut it into thin slices with skin on, otherwise so many people will eat it for freeter, and there won¡¯t be enough baked for them to try.


    She put the rabbit meat and the chicken into two tes respectively, sprinkled the ingredients and stirred them, and the aroma was tangy.


    Made a lot of bamboo sticks and put them on it, "Come and try it, everyone, if it tastes good, buy it. Because there are many people who try it, everyone should try something new."


    Everyone came over to try, "Don''t squeeze, everyone, take your time."


    "Wow! What is this made of? It''s so delicious!" Someone tasted it and was full of praise.


    If I am not embarrassed, I would like to taste a few more mouthfuls.


    But they are in business and just let you try it, it is impossible for you to eat enough.


    Everyone wants a face, just take one bite.


    "This is better than what I ate in a big restaurant. The meat tastes good, it''s fragrant and sweet, sweet and spicy, moderately salty, and the skin is crispy and tender." Someone gave a high evaluation.


    "Yes, yes, it''s so delicious."


    Everyone who tasted the food was full of praise, Fu Xing''er was relieved, as long as he likes it.


    Really want to eat again after eating, some people can''t bear it anymore, "Mom, I still want to eat, just buy it!"


    Children really know the goods, and they all urge to buy them quickly.


    "Hurry up if you want to eat. You also saw on the spot that we bake and sell fresh, and the quantity is limited. If you miss today, you may get tomorrow.


    Come on, today is our first day of opening, and we will give you a discount. Rabbit meat is calcted by catty, forty yuan per catty. Chicken legs are also counted by catty, thirty cents per catty. "


    "A bit expensive."


    Some people don''t think so, "It''s expensive for a reason. If you go to a big restaurant to eat, you''ll have to pay it by two, and it''s not fresh. They bake and sell it fresh, so the price is more than that."


    "That''s right, that''s right, here we still hunt hare and pheasant from the mountains. This kind of meat is more tough to eat. We don''t want ordinary rabbit chicken, because it tastes bad." Fu Xing''er can speak well, andes with a small mouth. .


    "Little girl, give me half a roasted rabbit and roasted chicken."


    Some people are afraid that they won¡¯t be able to eat, so they just order half of each kind.


    "Okay, guest! I''ll get it for you right now."


    Fortunately, I bought a scale just halfway, otherwise I would have no choice but to sell it.


    The first order was sold, and one hundred and fifty cash came in.


    "Hurry up, everyone, you see our quantity is limited, if you don''t buy it, you have to wait until tomorrow.


    We hunted the hare and pheasant from the mountains, and the materials we used for barbecue are expensive, so we only earn money, and we are only happy if your guests are happy. "


    "Mom, hurry up, don''t wait to be sold out."


    "Little girl, give me half a roast chicken." Roast rabbits are a bit expensive, so I can only buy roast chicken.


    "I''ll have a roast chicken half leg."


    "I want it, I want it too."


    "Little girl, and mine."


    "Everyone take your time, you have everything you have."

 Chapter 267: partnership business

    One reason is that the food is delicious, and the other reason is that Fu Xinger''s eloquent mouth is very attractive.


    At first, everyone around to watch the fun said they wanted it.


    The goods are in short supply.


    Xu Xiaoqiang has already marinated everything, Fu Xing''er asked him to get another stove and irons, only double servings.


    Otherwise it is not enough to sell.


    "For those who haven''t bought it, wait first. You can also see that we sell it freshly baked. The delicious food is worth the wait."


    Fu Xing''er simply asked Xu Xiaoqiang to cut and sell it, and she also went down to bake.


    Originally thought that the taste of Yan Jue''s roast would not be very good, but she tasted a slice, which was exactly the same as hers.


    I didn''t expect to learn her housekeeping skills in such a short period of time.


    Quite capable.


    I didn¡¯t care about appreciating it at this meeting, so I had to speed up the baking, and arge group of people were still waiting for it.


    Fortunately, it is winter, this oven is equivalent to heating, and the guests are willing to wait.


    First, I am curious about their skills, and second, they are so delicious that they are worth waiting for.


    "Thank you for your concern, I wille back next time if it tastes good."


    Fu Xing''er greeted the guests while roasting, her small mouth never stopped.


    Let Xu Xiaoqiang, who was originally stupid, sharpen his small mouth, and know how to entertain guests with a smile and speak well.


    There are about twenty pheasants and a few hares. The double ovens are activated, and the cooking time is also long. By the time they are sold out, it is already afternoon.


    Fu Xing''er sold all of Xu Xiaoqiang''s firewood.


    "I''m exhausted!"


    If it wasn''t for the street, she would have justy down.


    Backache and backache, especially for small hands, that is a sore feeling.


    Throat is also silent.


    As for their stomachs were already growling with hunger, they didn''t even eat lunch in the rush for this wave of sales.


    Thanks to the two bowls of wontons supporting me when I came here.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be only one soul left.


    Xu Xiaoqiang was so excited when he saw that he had earned so much money and his pocket was heavy.


    No one is hungry.


    But seeing that Fu Xing''er was so tired, he quickly went to buy something to eat without saying a word, "Come on, sister Fubao and Yan Jue, you guys should eat something, you''re starving."


    They are so busy that they haven''t even drank their saliva. They must be starving.


    Fu Xing''er took one bun at a time, ate it so fast that he almost choked to death, and almost rolled his eyes.


    It was still Yan Jue who had sharp eyes and quickly patted her on the back forcefully, and the buns in his mouth spewed out with a "poof".


    Woohoo... I almost choked to death.


    "Don''t eat too fast!"


    Immediately afterwards, a pot of water was handed over. Fu Xing''er gulped it down and kept nodding, "I''m really hungry."


    Hands holding the buns are still shaking.


    Small mouth can''t stop babbling.


    After eating two baskets of steamed buns, she was full and energetic.


    Yan Jue ate a few, but Xu Xiaoqiang didn''t eat any.


    "No, Xu Xiaoqiang, why don''t you eat? Are you not hungry?"


    Xu Xiaoqiangughed and shook his head, "I''m not hungry at all, I''m so happy that I''m full after earning so much money."


    "Forehead!"


    Not so much.


    Silver is spiritual food.


    Also, usually he sells it to others at a low price at the wholesale price, but now one is roasted and doubled.


    "How much did you earn today?"


    Xu Xiaoqiang counted several times, but couldn''t believe the number, "Ten taels, almost eleven taels. The stove tools I bought are not very useful, but the ingredients must be very expensive, sister Fubao."


    On weekdays, when his goods are exhausted, he will sell at most three taels, and therger quantity counts.


    This has doubled several times.


    If there are more items today, I''m afraid they can sell a lot.


    If his mother knew, she would be very happy.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    It cannot be said that she exchanged points for it.


    "Sister Fubao, thank you so much! If it weren''t for your idea, I would really take these goods back and eat them."


    I was as happy as I was depressed before.


    ¡°Rather than selling it to others at a low price, it¡¯s better to make it ourselves. It¡¯s just that we opened in a hurry, almost rushing ducks to the shelves, and many things are notprehensive.¡±


    It is only a temporary solution to get these two stoves. If she wants to say, I will get that kind of oven, hang rabbits and chickens directly on it, and turn the fire on the bottom to roast it. It is much more convenient and I can roast a few more. .


    But such a thing, I''m afraid it will take a lot of time.


    Can only be used close to.


    She will make a counterfeit version when there is enough time.


    There are also those that can be stirred with side dishes, such as ground peanuts, corn kernels, sauerkraut and carrot shreds... It tastes even better when stirred.


    "Sister Fubao, just tell me what you think, I will listen to you." As long as what she says is right, Xu Xiaoqiang believes her unconditionally.


    Forehead!


    is this okay?


    She''s still a kid.


    Fu Xing''er thinks that this business can be done. Just now she wants to earn some money, but now she will have it.


    If they sold it sooner, they might earn more than this amount a day.


    "Brother Xiaoqiang, what do you think about our partnership business?"


    Xu Xiaoqiang pped his hands without even thinking about it, "Sure! Sister Fubao, you are such a good businessman, I won''t suffer if I work with you."


    And in the future, they will be able to do business together every day.


    Just thinking about it, Xu Xiaoqiang felt very beautiful.


    I don¡¯t know why, but with Fubao girl, every day is carefree.


    "I''ll join too." Yan Jue also said at the right time.


    "Yes!" Xu Xiaoqiang readily agreed.


    Brother Yan Jue is also quick to settle ounts, and he can get twice the result with half the effort.


    Just now, the three of them were extremely busy.


    Two people must be too busy.


    And he can hold the field.


    Whether it is appearance or aura, he is much better than him.


    Fu Xing''er thinks it''s okay, this guy has already learned her housekeeping skills, as for Xu Xiaoqiang, he might not be able to grasp the heat and the proportion of ingredients for a while.


    "Then the three of us work together, and the business will be booming." Xu Xiaoqiang put his arms around the shoulders of the two of them, his face full of hope.


    "But we don''t have much time, because one ss in the morning and one ss in the afternoon are separated, which is a bit difficult. Even running back and forth will take a lot of time.


    What to do! "


    Fu Xing''er threw this question to Yan Jue.


    If they want to do business, they definitely can''t take care of both.


    "I''m going to propose to the vige chief to adjust the time of the two sses. For example, we are all sold out at this time. One ss is at this time and the other is at night. There is more than enough time."


    Yan Jue has already thought of a countermeasure.


    In this way, there is no conflict between earning money and attending sses.


    "Okay, you go and talk."


    Fu Xing''er has plenty of ways to solve this problem.


    After the ss problem is solved, it is the partnership problem.


    "It is said that brothers are still clear about settlements. Especially in partnership business, if there is a disagreement, we will break up. We have to discuss this matter in advance."


    Fu Xing''er mentioned it first, this issue must be taken seriously, lest there will be problems in the future, and conflicts will be bad.


    This ratio is a good score.

 Chapter 268: Divide into proportion

    "What do you say?" Yan Jue looked at her, and she said the key point, which was exactly what he wanted to say.


    "Yes, yes, Fubao girl, I will do whatever you say, and you will definitely not let me suffer." Xu Xiaoqiang smiled honestly.


    Let¡¯s just say she came up with the idea today, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t be able to sell it for so much money.


    Fu Xing''er''s attitude of only looking after her horse''s leader makes Fu Xing''er feel great.


    "That''s like this. Brother Xiaoqiang, you have to go hunting in the morning. You must have a big head for this part. And I need to provide these unique sauces and some vegetables. It takes a lot of effort. The three of us, you and I Both are four, Yan Jue is two.


    Is this ratio good? "


    The sauces are also given by her as task rewards, and those vegetables have to be prepared early in the morning, which will take a lot of time.


    As for Yan Jue, he also came to the town with them to sell barbecue, and it was not a lot to give 20%.


    "Do you agree?"


    Xu Xiaoqiang nodded, no problem, "Sister Fubao, you can do whatever you say."


    Anyway, as long as there is money to earn, he doesn''t mind sharing the money with Fubao.


    Yan Jue frowned, not liking this ratio, especially the same ratio between the two of them.


    Of course, he is not far behind when he is the first in everything.


    "I can also go hunting early in the morning. The speed of the two is fast enough, so that we can go to the town to sell earlier." He didn''t raise any objections, but said a better way.


    ording to his archery skills, the prey is no problem.


    "That''s fine!"


    Fu Xing''er also thought it was okay, the hunting speed of the two of them was much faster than that of one person.


    "Then how to divide this?"


    The three of them are in the same proportion now, so they cannot be separated.


    No matter what, it must be fair and just, so that everyone will feel bnced at that time.


    Yan Jue put forward his opinion: "The three of us each have 30% and the remaining 10% is either insufficient or excessive to buy the materials and tools we need."


    Fu Xing''er pped her hands and apuded, "Okay, that''s the deal."


    At that time, there will be many people who need to use tools. This achievement will be put away first, so there will be no differences.


    Don''t say it, his brain turns really fast.


    Xu Xiaoqiang touched his head, "Anyway, I just listen to you."


    "I have earned so much money today, Fubao sister, how do you divide it?" Xu Xiaoqiang took out the money without saying a word, but he couldn''t let them help for nothing.


    "Today doesn''t count, it will start tomorrow, and we will help you." Fu Xing''er asked him to take back the money.


    One yard owned by a yard.


    Today is a friendly help, and tomorrow will be the official start.


    "No, I can''t let you help for nothing." Xu Xiaoqiang insisted on not agreeing, Fubao girls were so tired that they beat their hands and waists, how could they let them do it for nothing.


    "It''s really not necessary, you keep the money, we will start earning money tomorrow." Fu Xing''er asked him to keep it.


    "No, I feel sorry if you don''t ept me."


    And he is already very happy earning so much, there is no reason for him to keep it for himself.


    "That''s good, you can give one or two to each of you."


    Otherwise, this matter will never end.


    Now she still wants to find a ce to lie down. She has done so much in one day, and her arms and legs are still small. She is really tired.


    "No, here you are." Fu Xing''er gave Yan Jue one or two points.


    "By the way, there is one more thing, the business of the three of us cannot involve rtives and friends, otherwise there will be trouble in the future." Fu Xing''er said in advance.


    They have already agreed on the share ratio, and everyone agrees; if rtives and friends make irresponsible remarks, it will cause confusion.


    "Okay. No problem, I won''t let my mother know about it." Xu Xiaoqiang promised, and Fu Xinger heaved a sigh of relief.


    Believe that he can do what he says.


    Although Widow Xu has improved a lot, who knows if she will have any ideas driven by profit, especially the partnership business can''t stand the toss.


    Easily scattered.


    She still wants to make a fortune from this little thing.


    She didn''t want to get rich for the time being, and took it step by step slowly, and she couldn''t be more ambitious than the sky.


    As for her family, there is no problem. Since she was a child, her family members have unconditionally supported her actions and will not participate in them.


    Not to mention Yan Jue, he has no rtives and reasons, and is alone.


    There is no **** stirrer.


    "Then it''s settled. Now let''s find someone to store these tools first, so that we don''t have to carry them back and forth."


    These stalls have a special storage point. Some stalls haverge items that cannot be moved back and forth, so they can only be stored.


    Need a penny a day.


    "I''ll do it."


    Xu Xiaoqiang went to deposit the tool guy familiarly, and returned after finishing.


    "It''s not toote now, are you going back to the vige?" Xu Xiaoqiang swept the dust off his body.


    Look at Yan Jue, even though he is roasting, he is also clean, unlike the two of them who are spotted.


    I don''t know how he did it.


    "We still have something to do."


    He hasn''t bought the thing he wants to buy yet.


    "Then let''s go together, girl Fubao?" Xu Xiaoqiang asked Fu Xing''er for his opinion.


    He made a lot of money this time, so it¡¯s okay to go back now.


    He thought that sister Fubao and the others would not go back, so why not go shopping with them.


    The clothes her mother was wearing were very old, and he wanted to give her two sets of new clothes.


    Otherwise, she would not buy the silver if she gave it to her, and kept saying that it would be saved for him as a future wife''s book.


    He will be able to earn from tomorrow.


    "Of course it''s fine. What''s the matter!" Fu Xing''er readily agreed.


    Yan Jue beside him couldn''t help frowning.


    So two people be three people.


    I don''t know what''s going on, Xu Xiaoqiang usually has a quiet mouth, but when he sees Fu Xing''er, he talks a lot for no reason, "Sister Fubao, why don''t you teach me to barbecue when you go back, so that from now on, brother Yan Jue and I will be together You won¡¯t be too tired after roasting, and you will be responsible for cutting and managing the money.¡±


    Especially squatting there all the time consumes energy.


    "Sure! Why don''t you go over tonight and I''ll teach you how to barbecue."


    Fu Xing''er is of course willing to take it easy.


    As for keeping ounts, she is the best. As for cutting meat, she is also fast with a knife, so it doesn''t take too much effort.


    Xu Xiaoqiang is really generous.


    "Then it''s settled." Xu Xiaoqiang smiled.


    Yan Jue looked at the two of them talking to each other, not knowing why they talked so much.


    "Sister Fubao, you have good eyesight, why don''t you help me choose two sets of clothes for my mother. You also know that my mother is very thrifty, and I want to buy clothes for him after earning money."


    Fu Xing''er knew that Xu Xiaoqiang was the widow Xu who **** and shitted, and quite disagreed, "No problem, you are so filial, I will help you choose."


    Her eyesight is fine.


    Seeing that he had nothing to say, Yan Jue simply walked away by himself to buy something.


    Fu Xing''er picked two sets and Xu Xiaoqiang agreed without even looking at them, and then went to pay for them.


    Fu Xing''er turned around and found that Yan Jue was no longer by her side, where did that guy go?


    Silently.


    "Sister Fubao, this little flower rope is for you!" Xu Xiaoqiang handed it to her, just as Yan Jue came back with a lot of things in his hand.

 Chapter 269: The whole family scrambled to help her with work

    Fu Xing''er nced at it and epted it, "Thank you Brother Xiaoqiang."


    "As long as you like it." Xu Xiaoqiang touched his head, "I should thank you for choosing clothes for my mother."


    Yan Jue also had a floral rope in his hand, but it was of other styles. Seeing that Fu Xing''er epted Xu Xiaoqiang, he secretly put it away.


    "What are you buying? There are so many things." Fu Xing''er noticed that Yan Jue was standing there and didn''te over, so she walked over by herself.


    "nothing."


    "Oh." Fu Xing''er was tactful and didn''t ask too much, "It''s not early then, let''s go back."


    Staying outside for so long, so as not to worry about parents.


    Of course she will only be homesick now, take a good wash, and get a good night''s sleep.


    They walked to the boarding point at the gate of the town, found a carriage, and went back to want to sitfortably.


    Fu Xing''er''s head is full of melon seeds, thinking about the cold sd that she will make tomorrow, carrot shreds, cucumber shreds, potato shreds, fried peanut shreds and fungus shreds, there are quite a few types.


    At that time, customers can add whatever they like, all for free.


    In order to attract customers.


    Anyway, these ingredients are verymon in their countryside, almost every household has them, and they are not expensive and affordable.


    It seems that I can''t sleep well when I go back.


    She is going to get everything ready first, and then put it into the space, so she can sleep a little longer tomorrow morning.


    Anyway, I am tired today, no matter how tired I am, I might as well sleep peacefully tomorrow.


    Back home, it was already evening.


    Even the eldest brother and the second brother are back, the only thing left is for them to eat.


    Mrs. Fu was relieved to see theme back safely, "I was thinking about asking your elder brother and second brother to find you, why did youe back sote."


    "Auntie, I wasted some time." Yan Jue spoke for her.


    "Juste back if you have nothing to do, wash your hands and eat quickly."


    Yan Jue put the things in his hands into the room first, and brought them to everyer.


    Everyone talked about what happened outside as usual, while Liu Guimei listened quietly, looking at Fu Pony from time to time, listening to him talking about business.


    Fu Xiaoma''s attitude has also changed a lot. Although his mouth is cold, he cares about others in every move.


    After dinner, Yan Jue went to the vige chief''s house to talk about the adjustment of ss time.


    After all, they are going to set up a stall tomorrow.


    I believe that with his ability, this problem can be solved.


    And Fu Xing''er picked carrots, cucumbers, and potatoes in her yard. She picked a lot.


    If you want to make more, it¡¯s not bad to store them in the space, so she can sleep in for a few more mornings.


    "No, Fu Bao, what are you doing with these? You still picked so many?" Mrs. Fu didn''t know why.


    "Hee hee, I have my own uses."


    "Sister-inw, I''ll help you." Fu Xiaoyang couldn''t sit still, and she helped out with all the work she could do, which was nothing like Liu Guimei''sziness before.


    Of course, it has something to do with Liu Guimei''s discipline. From time to time, he mentioned Jiang Xinghua''s goodness in front of Fu Xiaoyang, and asked her to be such a person in the future.


    Fu Xiaoyang was influenced by his ears and eyes, and became such a person over time.


    Won the love of her family ording to her diligence.


    "Okay, thank you!"


    "You''re wee, you''re wee!" Fu Xiaoyang picked up a big basket with a small basket, and he wanted to pick another lucky star because he was afraid that he would be cut off by then, "Themb is enough."


    A basket of cucumbers, a basket of carrots, and a basket of potatoes. She also soaked arge bowl of ck fungus. As for the peanuts, she picked some and soaked some soybeans. These two will have to be friedter.


    For now, let¡¯s prepare these dishes first.


    She will continue to add moreter, such as lotus root slices, fried taro shreds and sweet potato shreds...etc, these can only be made unless she doesn''t have to sleep tonight.


    She wants money but she still wants life.


    It¡¯s better to make a few samples first, and add more from time to time, and you can change the taste every day, so that the guests will not be bored.


    Mrs. Fu saw that she was picking and washing vegetables, going in and out, making it look like the same thing.


    "No, Fubao, what are you doing?"


    With such a big battle, I don''t know what she wants to do.


    "Hee hee, secret!" Fu Xing''er pretended to be mysterious, so she couldn''t tell her parents that she was going to earn money.


    They will definitely think that they are not working hard enough to make her want to make money, and they will me themselves.


    "You girl, I don''t need to ask you. You can make troubles if you like. The premise is not to waste food, be careful with knives, and don''t burn the stove." Mrs. Fu told Wan Qian that it was rare to see her Cooking, I don''t want to hurt her self-confidence.


    Girls don¡¯t need to cook, but they can¡¯t cook. With some skills, they can stand up in the future, and they are not afraid of being rejected by others.


    "Fubao, can you tell Dad?"


    Fu''s second child asked curiously, Fu Xing''er shook his head.


    "This girl thinks about it all the time, and she doesn''t know what she wants to fix, as long as she likes it." Mrs. Fu ignored her and let her y freely.


    Fu''s second son can''t stay idle, he can''t bear to see his daughter too tired, "Fu Bao, what can I do for dad''s help?"


    "Dad, why don''t you help me peel carrots and potatoes."


    As far as these things are concerned, it takes a lot of work.


    I will shred itter.


    My hands hurt just thinking about it.


    I feel like I won''t be able to sleep tonight.


    But she forgot that she still has a group of cuties.


    "Sister, what should I do?" Fu Xiaolong immediately came over.


    "Sister-inw, don''t leave me behind, I can work with one hand and it''s still no problem." Fu Xiaohu also rushed over.


    "Sister-inw, as long as you give me an order, I will go through fire and water for you." Fu Xiaoma clenched his fists and almost knelt down.


    Fu Xing''er was almost not amused, that''s right, she forgot that there are these little kids who dote on her.


    Manpower is sufficient.


    "Xiaolong, you are in charge of shredded carrots; Xiaohu, you are in charge of shredded cucumbers; Xiaoma, you are in charge of shredded potatoes. Don''t cut too long or too thick, but thin, even and beautiful ones."


    "Sister-inw, let me wash it for you." These have to be washed before they can be shredded.


    Seeing that everyone has tasks to do, Fu Xiaoyang also wants to join.


    "OK, no problem."


    The knives and knife boards have all been prepared, four knives, a few brats brought in my sister-inw, sitting in the yard, Qi Qi started knife embroidery.


    Everyone has a big wooden basin under their feet, ready to be filled.


    Jiang Xinghua also came over to join in the fun, "Auntie, what can I do for you?"


    "Sister-inw, then help me cut the fungus shreds." Fu Xing''er gave the task without hesitation.


    No way, she relied on her family''s love for her.


    Fu Daxing was not far behind, "Sister, what does the elder brother do?"


    "Brother, go to the yard and pick a lot of onions, coriander, garlic and peppers, etc., and chop them all up for me."


    "Okay!" Fu Daxing went to do it immediately.


    Fu Erxing also hurried over, "Sister, what about the second brother, there will be no work for the second brother."


    Fu Xing''er had already nned to give her a task, "Second brother, go to the kitchen and help me fry these soybeans and peanuts. I will fry them again for you to see."


    After exining the whole process, Fu Xing''er suddenly found out.


    ah!


    What should she do!


    She seems to be at a leisure!

 Chapter 270: make salad

    That¡¯s right, she¡¯s going to prepare all kinds of ingredients, first go to the space to take out all kinds of spices, get the quantity right, and just mix itter.


    Sesame, sesame oil, oyster sauce, lemon juice...all of these areplete.


    Fortunately, Goufantong is good enough for these, and almost everything is wholesaled in arge box.


    Enough for her for a long time.


    The yard is filled with the sound of "chop, chop, chop", several knives ringing continuously, which sounds very wonderful.


    The old Gu Xiao and the middle-aged also joined in, and the young ones also worked together. All of them worked together, and the family and everything prospered.


    Even if the weather is cold, it will be extremely warm.


    Mrs. Fu was very pleased to see this scene.


    Seeing that Fu''s second son peeled off the skin and didn''t care about them, Mrs. Fu and Mrs. Fu also hurriedly joined in.


    Although I don''t know what Fubao wants to do, the whole family is willing to help as long as she is concerned.


    Liu Guimei looked at this scene, deeply moved.


    This is the power of a family, and people''s hearts are moved together. Why didn''t she cherish it before.


    She didn''t want to sit alone, so she also joined the peeling team.


    Although it is done slowly, it is also fun and enjoys this warm atmosphere.


    The knife at home still has a peeler, and the knife board is not enough, so I borrowed it from my neighbor.


    The whole family is in a hurry.


    Many people are powerful, and it won''t take long to finish.


    If one person is busy with this, I''m afraid it will take until dawn.


    There are many people in the family, and it is different to have family members pampering and loving.


    Fu Xing''er asked them to move everything into the kitchen, and then it was her job alone.


    Carrot shreds and cucumber shreds are soaked in water with salt and sugar. As for potato shreds, they are boiled for a while and immediately picked up to look crisp.


    As for the peanuts and fried soybeans, they are all in a big pot, they are salty and fragrant, and they are crunchy when eaten.


    Now the kitchen is her world alone, no one else is allowed to enter.


    Fu Xing''er started adding spices, and stirred them in the same way. Compared with other tasks, this is much easier.


    She took out a little bit of each, and then stirred it in arge pot. When the hot oil went down and sizzled, all the original vors were stimted.


    After taking a bite of sweet and sour, crispy and spicy, it was refreshing.


    My saliva almost flowed down when I smelled it.


    Everyone has helped them for so long, you must reward them.


    The yard was still wet and messy just now, and it was cleaned up in one go.


    "Come,e, everyone has worked hard,e and have a taste." Fu Xing''er came over with a pot, and the chopsticks were ready.


    Mrs. Fu looked at this big pot of mishmash, and couldn''tugh or cry, "Fubao, can you make this delicious?"


    Thought she was going toe up with some tricks, but I dared to put them all together.


    It looks quite in, but the air smells sour and spicy, all mixed together, which is indescribably strange.


    She has been cooking for so many years, and she has never seen such a practice.


    "No, I think the colors are pretty." Fu Er took a look, and his vision was particrly good.


    It¡¯s fine if it looks good, but there is no requirement for it to be delicious.


    It is rare for Fubao to cook for the first time, so he must give a wave of support.


    No matter how unptable it is, he will swallow it allter.


    Never let the girl show a disappointed face.


    Fu''s second child secretly nned.


    Not only him, but even the Fu Daxing brothers looked at each other, and Fu Xiaolong and the others also greeted each other at the same time.


    In short, no matter how unptable it is, it must be said to be delicious, and everyone is determined to eat it.


    Yan Jue couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth when he saw the serious faces of their family.


    He just came back from the vige chief, and the matter has been settled.


    The vige chief fully supports what he said, and said that the girls in the vige who are in ss will be notified tomorrow morning.


    After all, a talent like him is so rare that the vige chief is afraid that he will run away.


    Back when they came back, they had everything done, it was none of his business.


    Feel the warmth of this big family again.


    Looking at the pot of mishmash, Yan Jue didn''t have any doubts.


    It will definitely be delicious.


    Because today''s roast chicken and roast rabbit have proved her strength, but the Fu family didn''t know it.


    It seems that she doesn''t want the Fu family to know that she is going to do business, so Yan Jue simply hides it for her.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t be poisoned to death. Try it quickly."


    She has already tasted that the taste isparable to the ones sold in modern times, but she doesn¡¯t know if it¡¯s the habit of eating here.


    Cold sd is the easiest to make, especially for your appetite.


    "I''ll eat first." Fu Er was the first to pick it up, and he had to taste the first dish made by my daughter.


    I thought it would be terribly unptable, even Fu''s second child was already prepared to have diarrhea tonight.


    He chewed it once it was in his mouth, it was crispy and fragrant, hot and sour with sweetness, sweet with salty, very delicious, he couldn''t stop after taking a bite.


    "Old man, is it delicious?"


    Fu''s second child kept nodding with his mouth full, fearing that he would eat lesster, he couldn''t articte his words clearly: "My daughter''s cooking is of course peerless and delicious."


    Everyone is skeptical about the performance of Fu''s second child.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s really delicious, or he did it tofort Fu Bao.


    Don¡¯t worry about it, they will eat it no matter how unptable it is.


    With the determination of diarrhea, the whole family took a piece and put it in their mouths.


    Immediately afterwards, a surprised face appeared, "It''s delicious."


    "It''s so delicious, I''ve never eaten something so refreshing."


    One or two full of praise.


    "Mine, this is mine, don''t grab it from me."


    Fu Er saw that the pot was almost finished, so he took the pot away. "Grandpa, you can''t do this."


    "Master, you are too selfish."


    Fu''s second child doesn''t care, "My daughter made it for me, of course I want to eat too much."


    "I didn''t expect these ordinary dishes to be able to make such a taste. It''s really insightful." Jiang Xinghua took several mouthfuls, and she still couldn''t get enough: "Sister, how did you do it?"


    Seeing that there are so many in it, it has all kinds of vors, but it has a different fragrance when mixed.


    Added minced garlic, chili and coriander, it''s sour and I don''t know what to put in it...I really can''t taste the other vors.


    "Hey, I messed around."


    Seeing that they couldn''t stop talking one by one, Fu Xinger heaved a sigh of relief.


    It seems that this taste is popr no matter where it is ced.


    Seeing that Fu''s second child eats so fast, the others don''t care,


    "Sister-inw, I still want to eat!"


    "Sister-inw, I''ll just eat a little bit."


    "Sister-inw, I still can''t eat enough."


    "Sister-inw, why don''t I pick more and we can make more." Fu Xiaoyang licked his mouth, not enough to eat.


    No choice, Fu Xing''er had to go to the kitchen to make another pot, which was more than before.


    This makes one or two satisfied.


    As for the rest, it should be enough for tomorrow.


    Can''t eat anymore.


    The taste of these things will deteriorate after a long time. Taking advantage of no one''s suggestion, Fu Xing''er put them into the space.


    They can keep the original taste.


    The taste will not be bad by then.


    After doing this, she remembered that she had to serve a certain uncle to wash his feet.

 Chapter 271: you are more beautiful than flowers

    It''s rare that those brats didn''te to join in the fun tonight, Fu Xing''er saved a lot of effort.


    From being unustomed at the beginning to now, Yan Jue has be ustomed to it and enjoys her service.


    Sometimes he even thought that something was wrong with her when she camete, and looked outside from time to time.


    It was toote today, so he didn''t have time to give out the things he bought.


    The little flower rope he bought specially put it in a conspicuous ce, in order to attract her attention.


    Helpless, she washed her feet so seriously that she didn''t notice it at all.


    "By the way, how about the ssroom adjustment time?"


    Fu Xing''er asked specifically to help him wipe his feet.


    "The vige chief said it''s okay, and he will notify the vigers tomorrow."


    "You are so kind, we can make money together tomorrow."


    With enough time during the day, they can go all out to do it, and never have to catch up.


    "Okay, wash your feet, you should go to bed early, and you have to go up the mountain to hunt tomorrow morning."


    Fu Xing''er was about to go out with the wooden basin, seeing that she was about to leave, Yan Jue quietly knocked down the things on the table, sessfully creating amotion.


    "What''s missing?"


    Fu Xing''er looked back and saw him picking up the things. At the same time, he also saw the conspicuous flower rope on the table. On it was a white lotus flower, which looked fresh and elegant.


    Why does this boy buy this by a man?


    Just when she was wondering, a lotus flower rope appeared in front of her eyes, "This is for you, thank you for taking care of me during this time."


    Fu Xing''er froze for a moment, "For me?"


    I never dreamed that I would give it to myself.


    Will this kid treat her...


    Just when he was thinking about it, he heard him say: "I also bought it for your family, everyone has a share."


    Fu Xing''er looked at the gifts on the table, and suddenly understood.


    Her mind is too free.


    Everyone has a share, not just her.


    "Why are you so polite!"


    Don''t you listen to what she said before?


    "it''s nothing."


    After buying everything, he can give it away if he wants it.


    "Then I''ll go back to sleep first. You should go to bed early too." Fu Xing''er put the flower rope in her pocket and yawned from time to time.


    too tired!


    Energy is exhausted!


    "good."


    the next day.


    I was tired all day yesterday, and then I couldn''t sleep.


    Even Yan Jue and the others went hunting down the mountain and she didn''t wake up, she was woken up by Yan Jue.


    Afraid of wasting everyone''s time, Fu Xing''er got up from the bed suddenly, went to wash up as fast as possible, changed into new clothes, and randomly picked up a hair rope from the dressing table to tie it.


    It was toote to drink porridge, so I took two eggs and all the big meat buns at home, and rushed to the assembly point in the vige.


    I have experience this time, and when I am too busy to eat, I can bite one on my mouth.


    Otherwise, if you are so hungry, your body will have problems sooner orter.


    Earning money is good, but health is more important.


    She can eat it in the car first, which can save a lot of time.


    "Where''s the cold sd you madest night?"


    Yan Jue reminded her why she didn''t bring it up.


    Just now he wanted to go to the kitchen to help her get it, but found that all the wooden basins were empty.


    She doesn''t have any at this time.


    Fu Xing''er couldn''t help blurting out: "Take it with you, don''t worry."


    Immediately after a suspicious look came from the opposite side, Fu Xing''er''s heart skipped a beat, oops!


    It''s revealed!


    How should this be exined!


    "Anyway, I''ll take it with you, so don''t worry about anything else." Fu Xing''er pped a sloppy look on her face.


    Yan Jue felt strange seeing that she didn''t want others to know, so she didn''t ask.


    Xu Xiaoqiang was already waiting at the entrance of the vige. This time they were in a carriage.


    The time saved can earn a lot of money.


    So I don¡¯t save these few articles.


    It''s still early, and I haven''t gone to the market so soon.


    They can go over and prepare first, so they won''t rush the ducks to the shelves like yesterday.


    "Sister Fuxing, didn''t you say you made some mixed vegetables? Where are you?" Xu Xiaoqiang also raised questions.


    She still got up in the morning and was toote to do it.


    The corners of Fu Xing''er''s mouth twitched, and just as he was thinking about how to deal with it, Yan Jue said, "I have already said hello, and sent them to the town ahead of time. After all, there are a lot of things, and there is no ce for the carriage."


    "Yeah, look at my brain! This car is full of us."


    Fu Xing''er looked at Yan Jue in surprise.


    Obviously he was trying to cover up for her.


    Why do you want to do this?


    Xu Xiaoqiang was able to deal with it perfunctorily, but Yan Jue''s mind was too strong, and he might not be able to hide it from him after a long time.


    They live together, and those big pots of vegetables will never disappear out of thin air.


    When the timees to bring the biscuit out of the space, he will definitely have doubts.


    Don''t be treated as a monster by him then.


    Fu Xing''er''s mind was spinning, thinking how to find a good excuse to prevaricate.


    Yan Jue nced at her, but said nothing.


    I feel that she has a lot of secrets.


    Of course she didn''t tell him, and he wouldn''t go out of his way to find out, after all, everyone has secrets that no one knows.


    "Are you still eating?"


    Fu Xing''er was eating meat buns with water in his hand, no matter what he had to fill his stomach and wait until he had the strength to work.


    This time they are almost working for a day, so they need to eat more.


    "It''s all physical workter on. If you want to eat, eat quickly, otherwise you won''t be free when you get busyter."


    Fu Xing''er gave each of them a big steamed stuffed bun, it''s always right to eat more.


    Xu Xiaoqiang was eating and eating, and saw the flower rope tied on Fu Xing''er''s head sharply.


    Yan Jue saw that the flower rope on her head was not the one he gavest night, but Xu Xiaoqiang gave it.


    That is a sunflower flower rope, just as energetic as she is.


    It''s a good match, but it''s particrly annoying.


    "Hee hee! Looks good, right."


    Of course Xing''er is happy to be praised.


    Xu Xiaoqiang nodded heavily, "You look beautiful! Sister Fuxing, you are as beautiful as a flower. No, no, no, you are more beautiful than a flower."


    Fu Xing''er covered her mouth andughed until her stomach ached, "Although the words are silly, I love to hear them."


    Yan Jue looked gloomy as he watched the two flirting.


    "steamed stuffed bun."


    Reach out and ask Fu Xing''er for another one, interrupting their words.


    "Oh, here you go."


    Fu Xing''er gave him one, why is his appetite so good today.


    asked Xu Xiaoqiang again, "Brother Xiaoqiang, do you want buns?"


    After finishing speaking, she faintly felt a coolnessing from the carriage, and her neck couldn''t help shrinking.


    Xu Xiaoqiang nodded, "Okay."


    I feel that the steamed stuffed buns given by sister Fubao are delicious.


    "By the way, how is your harvest this morning?"


    Fu Xing''er asked about the key.


    This represents whether the amount they earn today is considerable.


    To be honest, they all went to the mountains to hunt, and Xu Xiaoqiang was particrly obvious. As for Yan Jue, he was spotless and didn''t look like he had blood on his hands at all.


    This guy likes to be clean. He washes up after hunting in the mountains.


    "Sister Fubao, take a guess."

 Chapter 272: I just teach him to bake

    "Needless to say, it must be a good harvest."


    Because they were all in sacks, she didn''t know the number, but there were two big sacks.


    Afraid that people''s carriages would be covered in blood, they ced them in tworge wooden basins.


    "Enen, this one caught six rabbits and forty-five pheasants, almost half of them were shot by Brother Yan Jue, the kind that didn''t take much effort."


    As soon as this was mentioned, Xu Xiaoqiang admired Yan Jue very much.


    And it took less time than usual. He hunted every day and made his whole body ck, while Brother Yan Jue was at ease.


    Able to write and use martial arts, it is very admirable.


    "so much!"


    Fu Xing''er never doubted Yan Jue''s ability at all. With God''s perspective, she knew that he was a potential stock.


    Identity is not simple.


    "Then we may lose our hands today."


    Much more than yesterday, of course they are earlier today.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, sister Fubao, you will teach meter, and I will bake it. And we have cleaned up all these, and we can marinate themter."


    The two of them had already cleaned up all the prey on the mountain, saving a lot of effort.


    "Then see if time permits."


    Her little arms and legs couldn''t support her.


    Just like that, the three of them arrived in the town, Xu Xiaoqiang and Yan Jue took down both bags, and then Xu Xiaoqiang went to the storage point to take out the tools and guys, and Yan Jue also went to help.


    At the same time, taking advantage of theirck of ideas, Fu Xing''er took out severalrge pots of cold sd in the space.


    I also took two sharp knives and a pot at home, which can be stirred.


    As for paper bags, I bought a lot of them yesterday, and almost everything is in order.


    Before they left yesterday, they set up a shelf where cold dishes can be ced, and the ce for roasting is below.


    The upper side is responsible for cutting and stirring to collect money, and readjusting the position can speed up the speed.


    When they came over, they saw severalrge pots of cold sd on the booth, "Wow, there are so many! Sister Fubao, you must have worked hard to make so many yesterday, right?"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, I didn''t contribute much, it was all helped by my family."


    Before she came out, Mrs. Fu asked if she still needed to pick these, but Fu Xing''er said it would be the best.


    Help her pick these crops and clean them first, and when she goes back, it will be twice the result with half the effort.


    As for shredding and frying things, she said wait until night to do it, otherwise it will be ruined.


    After all, she still has ss at night.


    When the timees, the family will help her prepare it, and she just needs to go back and mix it coldly.


    Don''t ask about what to do at home, but silently support her by helping her.


    There are still no people in the market at this time, and the stalls are starting to move their goods, and they are considered to be early.


    Prepare the work at hand first, so that customers will not be in a hurry when theye to buy.


    "It looks delicious."


    Colorful, I want to eat and buy after seeing it.


    "Brother Xiaoqiang, you can try it."


    Fu Xing''er scooped up a handful for him on a te, and mixed them together for him to taste.


    After all, when they sell something, they must know the taste.


    "Delicious, delicious." Xu Xiaoqiang praised repeatedly, "I''ve never eaten such a delicious dish, and even the most ordinary things be delicious once they are in the hands of Fubao girl.


    Sister Fubao, why are you so powerful! "


    She is good-looking, cooks delicious food, has a smart brain, and is very kind... In short, she has all advantages, perfect.


    "Forehead!"


    Look at Xu Xiaoqiang''s eyes shining when he looked at her, they were all admiration, Fu Xing''er felt embarrassed.


    I really want to tell him that this is just a foodie''s instinct.


    "Okay, stop talking, let''s marinate quickly." Seeing them talking to each other in front, Yan Jue couldn''t stand it anymore.


    Are they here for business or to listen to rainbow farts.


    "Yes, yes, work quickly." Xu Xiaoqiang quickly finished eating and began to work hard.


    Fu Xing''er frowned, and looked at Yan Jue, isn''t he a little angry?


    The three of them worked neatly, everything was marinated in no time, and then the fire was started to grill.


    There are not many people in this meeting, Xu Xiaoqiang wants to learn how to bake to lighten her burden: "Sister Fubao, teach me."


    "sure."


    Teaching him to take it easy will do her no harm.


    Seeing Xu Xiaoqiang squatting there, the two got so close, Yan Jue said, "Let me teach him how to bake."


    Fu Xing''er froze for a moment, why was he so enthusiastic all of a sudden.


    I heard Yan Jue say, "The conversation between men is clearer."


    This is true.


    "You can do it, you teach."


    Although Yan Jue was not as good as Yan Jue, but Xu Xiaoqiang kept watching, Yan Jue didn''t just talk but let him do it directly.


    The way of teaching is unique.


    I''m not afraid to mess up a few chickens.


    It was also because he taught Fang Shi too boldly, which made Xu Xiaoqiang learn more cautiously and have a higher grasp of the quantity requirements.


    I baked a few by myself, and gradually started to get started.


    After learning it, Xu Xiaoqiang sweated: Fortunately, no chicken was wasted.


    I have to say that Brother Yan Jue¡¯s teaching methods are really one set.


    No wonder he was hired by the vige chief. He is indeed very capable in this area.


    After they baked a dozen or so, the market will start to be lively one after another.


    They still have half-leg chicken to try for free, and this time they added cold sd.


    Add a little to one serving of cold sd, and it looks particrly impressive.


    She is in charge of this piece now, which is much easier than the two of them baking there, but she still has her legs and waist.


    Because I could only stand all the time, my hands kept chopping off.


    Some of them were regr customers yesterday, and they still want to eat at home, but this one came to take care of them again.


    Fu Xing''er is still very good at recognizing people, "It''s you, Auntie, and you bought it again today, so I must give you more food."


    "Hey, my little girl''s mouth is so sweet. Yes, I bought a leg of roast chicken and a roast rabbit yesterday, and when I got home, the childrenined that it wasn''t enough. Today I decided to buy a whole roast chicken."


    "That''s that, if you want to eat, eat as much as you want. Today we have added more vegetables here, and they are all free.


    To repay your care. "


    The movements of the hands are unambiguous, the collection of money is easy, and the small mouth can''t be idle, which attracts customers'' love.


    When you buy, you also increase the quantity, "Come here, you can try it here, you can add it to the cold sd if you want, and you don''t need to add it if you are not used to this taste."


    "I want to add."


    "I also want."


    Don¡¯t waste the free stuff, and it tastes very refreshing.


    "Come on,e on, everyone, if you want to buy it, hurry up. The quantity is limited today, and it will be ger."


    The baked dozen or so are finished in the blink of an eye.


    Their stalls are full of heads, and they are the most lively.


    She can also breathe a sigh of relief and take a drink of water.


    As for the two of them, they could only sit there and continue baking.


    This thing needs to be fully cooked, so there is no rush.

 Chapter 273: difficult guest

    "Little girl, are you getting better soon?"


    But this time, I made preparations in advance, and the speed was much faster.


    The limited number of roasted rabbits has long been sold out, and there are still about 30 roasted chickens.


    Still have to bake a few more rounds.


    It is more time-consuming.


    It is estimated that it will not be until the afternoon, and they will be able to go back soon.


    "Come,e, Fubao girl."


    Another round came up, and it was hot to cut when it was hot.


    Fortunately, she brought gloves in advance, and they were snatched away again.


    It feels like making money.


    "Little girl, order more cold sd." Inevitably, there are some people who like to take advantage.


    "Ma''am, I''m just a small business. It''s free to add these cold dishes today, so please be more considerate." Fu Xing''er greeted people with a smile, and said patiently.


    Seriously, these are just to attract more customers, after all, most of them like to take advantage of it.


    These costs are not high, but it is too time-consuming.


    Becausepared to the market price, the price of their barbecue is quite high, so as not to scare everyone away after hearing the price, so they bought more cold noodles to create a feeling of a lot of meat.


    It makes people feel that the price is particrly cost-effective.


    From thest sale to the present, basically all the customers I met were able tomunicate.


    Most of them think it¡¯s worth the money, after all, they are baked and sold on the spot, and the quality is right there.


    will not bargain.


    I didn''t expect to encounter a hard problem this time.


    Of course, she also knew that she would inevitably encounter them in business, but it really opened her eyes.


    "These things are not worth much, little girl, don''t be stingy, just add more." Seeing that Fu Xing''er didn''t get more, the aunt wanted to grab it.


    "Ma''am, you can''t do this, it''s very unhygienic." Fu Xing''er stopped her, and immediately covered the lid, for fear that she would get dirty.


    "Oh, little girl! Why are you so arrogant, you almost got my hands." Seeing that the cold sd was not avable, the aunt immediately became dissatisfied and even beat her up.


    Began to rely on the old to sell the old, and used Yitong: "Little girl, you have to be more flexible when youe out to do business. These are not worth much, so you can get more. You don''t lose money. How can people buy from you with your attitude!


    Do you still want to do business? "


    Fu Xing''er''s mouth twitched, really speechless.


    Only when you do business do you know what monsters you will encounter, and you have to be greedy.


    I have scooped up too much for her, but she is still not satisfied.


    If this example is opened, I''m afraid they won''t have to sell it.


    Going out to do business, Fu Xing''er knows that God is the customer, but he also has to look at the target.


    She is not used to this one.


    Even if she doesn''t sell her order.


    Yan Jue, who was grilling meat below, followed her from time to time, realized that she was in trouble, thought she couldn''t solve it, and wanted to help her.


    Didn''t expect him to underestimate her ability.


    "Auntie, we are a small business, you can''t do this. Otherwise, how can I sell it! It''s too unhygienic for you to grab it with your hands."


    Speaking of Fu Xing''er pretending to be angry and crying, "Although these are not very valuable, they are nted by our family with hard work. We are rural people, and the crops are our life. If it is not desperate, I will not He came out to do business at a young age.


    These carrots, potatoes, and cucumbers take a long time just to wash, peel and shred them, not to mention that the materials inside are all costly.


    Because we want you to eat better, we are so willing to give it away for free.


    Look at me, I stayed up all night to make these thingsst night. I got up early this morning to set up a stall. I was so busy that I didn¡¯t even have time to eat breakfast.


    Auntie, small business is really difficult, please be considerate.


    If everyone wants more, then we can''t do business. "


    Fu Xing''er didn''t cry like that, but she shed a few tears from time to time while talking passionately.


    It looks very pitiful.


    The people present couldn''t bear to look at it. Some people couldn''t understand the aunt''s behavior, and said: "It''s good if you have it, and it''s all free. How much more do you want to pick up? How old is the little girl, so it''s easy toe out and do business. "


    "If you grab it with your hands, no one below will dare to eat it!" Who knows if she used her hands to pick her booger and wipe her butt.


    Everyone thinks that Fu Xing''er is right to pay attention to hygiene, especially food hygiene.


    "That''s right, it''s just peeling and shredding. It''s free, so it''s almost enough."


    "Yes, yes, yes, you can''t be too greedy. Don''t give away for free after losing money."


    Because of her messing around alone, the people behind are still waiting to buy, and everyone is extremely dissatisfied.


    "Little girl, don''t cry. If she doesn''t want to buy it from us, we''re afraid we won''t be able to."


    "You didn''t see how hard it is to bake at the bottom of the house, try what it''s like to stay by the stove all the time.


    There is a reason why things are expensive and others are expensive. They are still giving away cold sds for free. This dish is so delicious that it will be sold out at any time.


    Eating for free should be enough. "


    Facing so many people pointing and pointing, the aunt was ashamed and wanted to say no to buying it, but when she thought that if she didn''t buy it back, her grandson would definitely make trouble for her, so she reluctantly bought it.


    "Who says I won''t buy it! If I don''t give it, I won''t give it. As for the crying ones. If you go out to do business, you have to greet people with a smile, otherwise no one will buy it." Cursing a few times, trying to find a ce for myself, I paid the money Then go away.


    Fu Xing''er didn''t bother to argue with her, so he just left.


    "Little girl, this is how you do business. It is inevitable that you will encounter customers who care about everything. Don''t be sad, you have done a good job." Some people saw the tears on Fu Xing''er''s face and said a few words offort.


    "I don''t have any qualities for that olddy. They are all free and still want to take advantage. I really think she is a good hall."


    Fu Xing''er showed the side of the little white rabbit, and nodded obediently, "Thank you for your help."


    After such amotion just now, some guests were afraid of losing face, so they didn''t dare to go too far.


    Of course, Fuxing''er has a sweet mouth and a sweet mouth. Delicious food is the key, and the service attitude is also very important. Besides, they are children, and the guests must have some sympathy.


    Watching her performance, Yan Jue had a deep smile in his eyes.


    Which is a little white rabbit, but a cunning fox is almost the same.


    Xu Xiaoqiang was quite worried at first, thinking that she was crying out of anger, but he remembered that he had a fight with him, and it was Yan Jue who stopped him.


    He didn''t understand it at first, but now he knows the reason after the whole process.


    Sister Fubao showed weakness just now, but she attracted a lot of goodwill from the guests, and made the difficult guest leave with interest.


    All of a sudden it was sold out again, "Everyone, wait a little longer, it will be ready soon."


    She could rest again, and Fu Xing''er continued to drink water.


    Really cost my throat.


    She can''t just drink water, give them some.


    Fu Xing''er saw that Xu Xiaoqiang''s head was covered with sweat, so he quickly wiped it off with a handkerchief. Xu Xiaoqiang was stunned for a moment, "Sister Fubao, I''m fine."

 Chapter 274: This uncle always finds trouble for her

    I don''t know if it was smoked in the stove for a long time or what, my face turned red a lot.


    "It''s okay. You can''te out empty-handed now. If you sweat too much, you will catch cold easily." He seems to be prone to sweating, and he kept sweating after wiping his forehead.


    Look at Yan Jue again, it''s still the same.


    It is also true, no one can melt his iceberg of ten thousand years.


    This look happened to meet his bottomless eyes. He looked at her with dissatisfaction, and continued to roast the meat.


    Fu Xing''er pursed her lips, she didn''t provoke him.


    "Brother Xiaoqiang, are you too hot, your face is so red. How about I stand for you for a while?"


    His face is red enough to grill meat.


    Fu Xiaoqiang shook his head, and said in a hasty tone, "No, you should rest before you feel better."


    "Oh well."


    It¡¯s noon in the blink of an eye. I¡¯m a little hungry after standing all morning. There¡¯s still thisst round left, and it¡¯s gone when it¡¯s sold out.


    As for the mixed vegetables, it¡¯s almost done, and I guess there will be some left.


    Fu Xing''er was about to take out the meat buns to eat, when Yan Jue said nonchntly, "I''m thirsty."


    At first, he didn''t know that he was speaking to her, but he repeated patiently, "I''m thirsty."


    "Drink water when you are thirsty." Brain said without thinking.


    "I can''t shoot when I''m empty." Yan Jue said in a natural tone.


    Fu Xing''er took a look, yes, he won''t be free now.


    However, the tone of thismand makes people feel a little disgusted.


    Well, now she is alone, and it is not too much to bring him water.


    Fu Xing''er had no choice but to turn on the kettle, pour him a bowl, and hand it to his mouth, "Open your mouth."


    Drinking one bowl is not enough, he also said, "One more bowl."


    What a master.


    Fu Xing''er poured him another bowl, and Yan Jue was satisfied.


    Xu Xiaoqiang looked envious and licked his lips subconsciously.


    Forget it, take a break and let Fubao girl sit down for a while.


    Fu Xing''er happened to see this scene, "Brother Xiaoqiang, are you thirsty too?"


    Xu Xiaoqiang nodded embarrassingly, Fu Xing''er poured a bowl and handed it to his mouth, "Then drink."


    "Do you want more?"


    "No, no, no, one bowl is enough." After a bowl of water, Xu Xiaoqiang felt extremely cool.


    I feel that today''s water is very sweet.


    Before she recovered, she sat for a while, and just as she sat on her buttocks, the uncle said again: "I''m hungry."


    Fu Xing''er couldn''t help but rolled his eyes: There are so many things!


    You can''t talk about it all at once, she will do it for him all at once.


    "Brother Xiaoqiang, you can have one too." Fu Xing''er took one and stuffed it into Xu Xiaoqiang''s mouth, and he bit into it bit by bit.


    Fu Xing''er took a meat bun and was about to stuff it into his mouth, when his angry voice came from below, "Break it into four pieces and feed them one at a time."


    Fu Xing''er wanted to kill him already.


    Xu Xiaoqiang''s mouth was wide open, and he looked puzzled: he can still operate like this.


    If it were him, he wouldn''t dare to ask Fubao''s sister for fear that she would be angry.


    "Eating too fast is not good for your health." He exined unhurriedly, Fu Xing''er broke into four pieces and put them into his mouth one by one.


    He is quite good at keeping in good health.


    Chew slowly, as slowly as a turtle.


    "It''s baked, it''s baked!"


    These eight will be gone after they are sold, but there are quite a few people queuing up to buy them.


    Xu Xiaoqiang immediately extinguished the fire, then watered it with water, and moved it to a storage ce when it was cold.


    Yan Jue stood up, and Fu Xinger was about to pick up the knife, so she quickly picked it up, "I''ll be in charge of cutting, and you''ll be in charge of stirring and collecting the money."


    Fu Xing''er couldn''t be more happy, "Okay, okay, no problem."


    Xu Xiaoqiang began to clean the wooden basin and tools, there were things to do.


    "I kept everyone waiting for a long time, I will give you more cold sd." Her words can always calm everyone''s impatience.


    After waiting for a long time, you can order more side dishes, and most people immediately feel that it is a good deal.


    Men and women work together without being tired.


    After a while, it was all sold out, and some people couldn''t buy it. "I''m sorry, the roast chicken is sold out. If you want to buy it, you cane early tomorrow."


    It''s still early.


    If there are twenty or thirty more at this time, they will all be sold out.


    "Okay, okay, I can only eat it tomorrow. I wille early tomorrow morning and buy more."


    "Okay, okay, I''ll give you some more cold sd then."


    "It''s over so soon, and my granddaughter has been moring to eat it." The speaker was an old woman on crutches, and her tone was regretful. "It''s all my fault that this old bone is useless. If I knew it, I would have let it go faster."


    The tone is all self-me.


    Mouth kept murmuring: "The granddaughter will cry againter."


    As soon as she heard that it was sold out, the olddy had no choice but to turn around and leave, with her back hunched, which made people really feel sorry for her.


    Looking at the cold dishes left in the pot, the taste is not bad, Fu Xing''er hurriedly packed some, "Wait, grandma, although the roast chicken is sold out, but there are still these cold dishes left, you can give them to your granddaughter, It tastes good."


    "How much is that?"


    "No money, it''s for your granddaughter. I will save a copy for you tomorrow morning, so you don''t have toe and wait so early." Looking at the old man''s clothes, he is also an extremely frugal person, so he only loves his daughter. Dare to be so open-minded.


    "Hey, good, good! My granddaughter ate a piece of roast chicken from the neighbor yesterday and was very greedy. She has been asking me to buy it today. But my legs and feet are not flexible and I walk too slowly." The elderly man talked a lot. A little bit, but the kindness on the granddaughter''s face is mentioned. "How much money is collected here, I can''t let you lose money, little girl."


    "No money, no money! For your granddaughter."


    "Little girl, you are so kind at such a young age, you will be blessed."


    "Thank you for your kind words."


    Watching the old man leave, Fu Xing''er walked back, Yan Jue looked at her differently.


    Even Xu Xiaoqiang admired him, "Sister Fubao, you are really kind."


    "I''m not here to keep one more guest!" Fu Xing''er chuckled, there was still a little cold sd left, and Fu Xing''er wrapped them up, "I will send a copy to the uncle at the storage pointter. He will take care of us a lot. There is also a gift for the local smuggler who collects the booth, and he will cover us even if someone asks for trouble in the future."


    Xu Xiaoqiang nodded without saying a word, "Sister Fubao, you really know how to do things. If I don''t."


    "Brother Xiaoqiang, don''t underestimate yourself, you are also very diligent."


    Everyone has their own advantages, nothing to be discouraged.


    "It''s rare to see someone as honest and diligent as you." Xu Xiaoqiang blushed when he was praised.


    Praise your partners as much as you want, and you will be motivated to work.


    Pack up everything, and then it¡¯s time to count the money, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s see how much money we made today!¡±


    Think about it and get excited.

 Chapter 275: what about my gift

    It¡¯s definitely more than yesterday, but I don¡¯t know how much more.


    This is the first money she earned here, and she earned it by her own hard work.


    Fu Xing''er counted back and forth, but she was not sure, so she heard Yan Jue say, "No more, no less, fifteen, two, two hundred."


    Forehead!


    Fu Xing''er''s head is full of shes, how could he count so well just now?


    "Then each of us will pay five taels, and the remaining two hundred wen will be confiscated, and we can pay other fees."


    Earned five taels in less than a day, which is incredible.


    "Then let''s find something to eat now."


    After working for so long, I need to reward myself with a good meal.


    You have to eat as much as you earn, and you can''t treat yourself badly.


    Xu Xiaoqiang was particrly forceful, "Then let me treat you."


    "no!"


    "no!"


    Fu Xing''er and Yan Jue spoke in unison.


    Fu Xing''er doesn''t want him to suffer, and the cooperative business should be clearly divided. "The public part of the meal fee will be paid."


    "right."


    "Oh well."


    No one suffers, it''s such a happy decision.


    This time they went to eat Yuntuan noodles. It costs ten yuan to add more meat and eggs, and five yuan to add less meat. The price difference is far away.


    Of course I have to eat a lot of meat, otherwise how can I have the strength to work.


    A bowl full of meat, and another bowl of meat covered with a poached egg and a few pinches of green vegetables, the only smell is quite fragrant.


    I heard that it is a soup stewed by an old hen, which is very delicious and nourishing.


    The first thing Fu Xinger ate was meat. The soft meat he chose had starch that had been beaten and moistened, and it was particrly smooth and tender after eating.


    After eating all the meat, the next step is to **** the smooth noodles. While eating, suddenly there is a lot of meat in the bowl, and when she looks up, it is Yan Jue who gave it to her, "Eating too much will make you tired, I don''t want to waste it."


    She knew his appetite, he was younger than her.


    It was very touching to give her meat to eat, but the words came out of his mouth so ugly, what did he take for him?


    Trash can is not.


    Xu Xiaoqiang looked at the meat in his bowl and ate it all.


    Well, next time, we must save the meat for Fubao girl.


    On the road.


    Fu Xing''er thinks that they can increase the quantity, they are still selling it quite early.


    ording to the poprity of their stall, there is no phenomenon that they can''t sell out.


    "Then let''s go earlier tomorrow and see if we can get more."


    This is purely relying on the mountain to eat, and the number cannot be determined.


    Maybe more today, but less tomorrow.


    Yan Jue shook his head, "We can''t fundamentally solve the problem, or we can buy it from the chicken farm in the vige every day, and get a fixed amount every day.


    The chickens raised in the vige go out all day, and the toughness of the meat is no worse than that of pheasants, so that the taste of the guests will not be bad when they eat it.


    And if we buy more, the price will be lower, and we can feel more assured about the quality of the chicken. "


    "I think so."


    In this way we can earn more ie, otherwise every time Ie back so early, I feel quite a loss.


    There is no cost for pheasant, but they can earn some money when they buy the chicken.


    Xu Xiaoqiang: "Sister Fubao and Brother Yan Jue, you can decide, I will listen to you."


    "Every day we go up the mountain to hunt as usual, as for the chickens we ordered with the vigers, maybe twenty chickens a day."


    Conservative number, judging from the current speed, there will be more than enough time to return to the vige.


    "Well, let''s each take one or two to the public section to buy chickens."


    The public part is currently out in twos and threes, and buying chickens is enough.


    "Then Yan Jue, you can handle it."


    Fu Xing''er didn''t want to deal with her in the past. There was no reason for her. The chickens in the vige were Bai Lian''er''s family.


    The character is not very good.


    "Aren''t you going?" He thought she woulde over to negotiate the price.


    "Just go and you''ll be wee."


    He is now the most beautiful scenery in the vige, and the girls in the vige are so fascinated by him.


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "It''s nothing, we don''t worry about your work." Fu Xing''er patted the shoulder and asked him to go and see for himself.


    arrive home.


    Just as she was about to enter the house, Yan Jue suddenly stopped her, "There seems to be something dirty on your hair?"


    "What? Hurry up and get rid of it for me."


    "You have to untie your hair to do it."


    "Then solve it quickly and talk nonsense."


    As if waiting for his words, Yan Jue "identally" tore off the flower rope, and her ck and smooth hair fell loose.


    Then helped her take a chicken feather out of her hair and handed it to her, "It turned out to be a chicken feather, I wondered why."


    But she smelled fishy all over her body, so she hurried back to the house to wash.


    "Where''s my flower rope?"


    Said that she was going to tie a ponytail, Yan Jue showed her the broken flower rope, with an innocent tone: "I identally tore it off."


    A smile slipped across the corner of his eyes.


    Fu Xing''er was too embarrassed to talk about him, so he could only bring the flower rope over. This was Xu Xiaoqiang''s newly bought one, and it broke after just one use. I feel very sorry for him.


    In the spirit of not wasting, Fu Xing''er reconnected it, and then tied it on the head again, "It''s okay, so it can be used again."


    No matter what, I have to use the money back before throwing it away, so that I can live up to my kindness.


    "Mom, we''re back."


    "You are ashamed, what did you do all morning. Go wash up quickly, have you eaten at noon?"


    "Eat, eat. I told my sister-inw that we won''t keep our food."


    Fu Xing''er couldn''t bear the stench all over her body, so she went back to the house to pack up her clothes and wash them beforeing out.


    As soon as he came out, he saw Yan Jue distributing gifts, "No, Yan Jue, why are you giving us gifts? You should save up the money. How can you spend it?"


    For Mrs. Fu is a bun, for Mrs. Fu is a wooden hairpin, for Jiang Xinghua is a handkerchief, for Mrs. Fu is a pipe.


    Liu Guimei has a handkerchief, "I have both! Thank you, my child."


    Very polite.


    As for Fu Xiaolong, they also have them. Fu Xiaolong is a writing brush, Fu Xiaohu is a dagger, and Fu Xiaoma is a small abacus.


    Fu Xiaoyang also has a kite, "Thank you, Brother Yan Jue."


    "Won''t."


    It''s just that I can''t afford to buy a good one. It''s a small gift. I thank the Fu family for taking him in. From the beginning to the end, I didn''t treat him as an outsider.


    "You kid is really good at doing things." Fu Er was full of praise, and he liked this pipe very much.


    Seeing that everyone has it, Fu Xing''er reached out to ask for it in a funny way: "Everyone has it, so what about mine?"


    It turns out that he gave so many things to his family yesterday.


    Then I invited her to eat yesterday and bought her a lot of snacks, which should be her present.


    Who would have thought that there was really an extra thing in her hand, she opened her eyes wide and saw that it was a hair rope.


    When did he buy it? Why she doesn''t know.


    "No, didn''t I take all of them yesterday, why do I still have my share?"


    "You don''t like it?" Yan Jue stared at her, she still liked Xu Xiaoqiang''s gift.


    "No, no, of course I like it."


    The happiest thing is to receive gifts.


    "Isn''t the flower rope broken? Rece it with a new one."


    Before she could say yes, he let her hair down, and sloppily tied the flower rope he gave her.


    It looks much more pleasing to the eye.

 Chapter 276: master negotiator

    Yan Jue washed up, and then went to Bai''s house. They are rtivelyrge farmers in the vige. They have a chicken farm at the foot of the mountain, which is quiterge.


    The chickens they raise are all sold with raw eggs. Local eggs and ck eggs are more nutritious. Rich people in the town have always eaten this, and they oftene to buy it.


    The Bai family made a lot of money by buying eggs.


    When Yan Jue came to the door, Bai Lian''er thought she had lost sight, until she heard him speak and saw someone walking into her house.


    "Mr. Yan." Bai Lian''er restrained her excitement and called softly.


    "Yes." Yan Jue nodded.


    "Mr. Yan, did youe to my house?" Bai Lian''er didn''t dare to get too close.


    He thought very beautifully in his heart: Mr. Yan must not havee to look for her.


    "I have something to do with your parents."


    "So that''s how it is." Bai Lian''erughed a few times, and shouted into the room, "Father, Mr. Yan has something to ask for you."


    If I knew that Mr. Yan wasing, I would have known that she would not go to work. Now my body smells like chicken feces, it stinks!


    Afraid of leaving an impression, Bai Lian''er hurried back to the house and changed into another dress


    Lao Bai wille over to entertain. "Mr. Yan, do you want to buy something?"


    Old Bai is extremely shrewd, his sharp teeth and mouth give people a particrly sinister feeling.


    At the beginning, when I saw Fu''s second child chopping bamboo to earn a lot of money, I felt very sad.


    Talking with guns and sticks.


    It''s only in the past two years that the chicken farm has been established, so I feel more bnced, and I don''t have time to find faults.


    It can be seen that he is not very enthusiastic when he barks.


    What kind of a boy is a boy who hasn''t grown his hair yet? I can''t figure out that the vige chief will ask a boy to teach people how to y the piano.


    Yan Jue didn''t say much, "If you buy a lot of chickens from here, how much can you give per catty at least?"


    "What''s the quantity?" Lao Bai was very interested, how much can a kid buy.


    There are only a few to die.


    Obviously, he didn''t take Yan Jue seriously, and didn''t take it seriously.


    Not even being polite.


    Typical watching people order dishes.


    In the vige, he is notoriously bad-mannered. Big business is very nice, but small business is toozy to deal with it.


    People in the vige would rather go to the next vige to buy chickens than buy from him.


    "The chickens here are very well raised, and the chickens are natively raised. They cost at least 20 yuan a catty."


    Yan Jue frowned, the price was unexpected.


    "If you order 20 a day, you need it every day. How much is a catty?" Yan Jue gave the quantity directly.


    Didn''t pay attention to Lao Bai''s perfunctory.


    Old Bai''s eyes were as big as a bull''s when he heard that, "Really? Twenty a day,e every day to decide?"


    Yan Jue nodded, not talking much, giving people a very real feeling.


    "Come,e, Mr. Yan, sit inside, let''s talk about it, and I will definitely give you a satisfactory price."


    Before, I didn¡¯t treat people very well, but when I heard about such arge number, I immediately invited them to sit inside and made good tea for them.


    Face changing faster than anyone else!


    "Mr. Yan, I don''t know what you want to order so much?" Lao Bai asked tentatively.


    You can buy it, but you can¡¯t default on it.


    Twenty is worth a few taels at least, can he take it out?


    He teaches people to y the piano in the vige, and his monthly sry is not much.


    I heard that he is still living in Fu''s house, if he had money, he wouldn''t be living under the fence.


    "Business." Yan Jue''s words were concise and to the point, and his attitude of not getting close to strangers made Lao Bai unable to ask questions.


    This kid has a lot of aura.


    "Mr. Yan, you also know that we are a small business and cannot afford to pay on credit. An ount will be settled in one day, otherwise our chicken farm will not be able to turn around." There are words in the old vernacr, obviously because they are afraid that Yan Jue will not be able to handle them. Pay this money.


    This brat dares to do business like others, and I don¡¯t know if he has the capital.


    Don''t just talk big.


    Yan Jue didn''t even think about putting the couplets on the table, including his couplets and themon parts of the three of them, all ced here for him to count.


    Seeing that there was silver, Old Bai¡¯s eyes lit up immediately, he couldn¡¯t tell that this kid really had money in his hands.


    It''s not the best joke.


    "Mr. Yan, we smart people don''t speak dark words. For the sake of your contribution to our vige, I will count you sixteen cents per catty. I am already selling at a loss." Lao Bai patted Thighs, with a look of loss.


    also said: "Just treat it as me making a little contribution to the vige."


    However, Yan Jue had already asked about the market price before he came. He asked Mrs. Xinghua how much a catty of chicken was at the market.


    She said that an acquaintance sold it to her for sixteen yuan a catty; as for the ones bought in the countryside, they would cost no more than seventeen yuan.


    Of course, except for the Laobai family, who have always imed to raise chickens that are noble chickens, and the price has been rising.


    The rich people in the town can be fooled, and the vigers generally know everything.


    As for the price in the town, it is a bit more expensive, 18 cents per catty, because some of them are wholesaled from the countryside, and travel expenses are required.


    Obviously, Lao Bai wanted to fool people because of Yan Jue''s young age.


    The number is twenty per day, and every day.


    It also sells for sixteen coins a catty, which is really daring to sell.


    No wonder!


    No wonder Fu Xing''er didn''t want toe over, obviously he knew this family very well.


    "Uncle Bai, the most important thing in business is honesty. Although I am young, I am not stupid here." Yan Jue pointed at his head with a cold face, and said word by word: "I have already asked about the price in the world. It is more convenient for people from the same vige to cooperate with you.


    Looking at it today, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any need to discuss this deal. "


    Saying that Yan Jue got up and was about to leave, Lao Bai immediately tried to persuade him to stay, "Mr. Yan, let''s talk about it, if the price doesn''t meet your request, we can talk about it."


    Can''t let go of such a big list.


    I thought this kid was easy to fool, but I didn''t expect him to be so shrewd.


    If it weren''t for therge scale of his chicken farm, Yan Jue wouldn''t want to cooperate with him, he is too shrewd.


    Getting along with the vigers these days, I still like the Fu family and treat people sincerely.


    "Then I''m at a loss, fifteen yuan! It''s really the cost price, and it can''t be lowered."


    Yan Jue is not in a hurry at all, the person who is in a hurry now is the other party.


    "I believe that with my number, there should be people in other viges who are willing to cooperate with me."


    Old Bai gritted his teeth angrily, this kid is too easy to deceive.


    "Fourteen essays, Mr. Yan really can''t go any lower. I''m also a small-scale business, and I have to make money."


    But I don¡¯t want to give up such arge business.


    There are orders every day, which means that there is ie every day.


    Recently, the business has decreased, and the chickens cannot be sold.


    "Thirteen Wen, it''s a price I can ept." Yan Jue settled on the price at once.

 Chapter 277: sign the contract

    "No way, Mr. Yan, I lost thirteen cash and even my trousers." Lao Bai has always been unwilling.


    The price of this kid is so low, he only earns as much as he can.


    Yan Jue didn''t want to talk nonsense with him, so he turned around and was about to leave.


    Old Bai could only respond, "Okay, okay, thirteen wen per catty is thirteen wen, listen to you!"


    He won''t trade at a loss.


    At that time, there will be plenty of ways to earn back.


    Yan Jue seemed to see through his thoughts, "I wille early tomorrow morning to receive the first batch of goods. If the quality of the follow-up is good, I will continue to order; if it is just to fill up the number, then our cooperation wille to an end."


    Old Bai smiled like a white-faced tiger, "Mr. Yan, what you said is too serious. Of course, our business is based on integrity."


    This kid is quite clever.


    But even if he did something wrong, how could he see it.


    It''s a pity that he underestimated Yan Jue''s IQ.


    Before that, he had already thought of a perfect n.


    No matter how smart this person is, only with a contract can the interests of both parties be guaranteed.


    I saw him take out two contracts from his pocket, which were clearly written in ck and white.


    Old Bai was dumbfounded, "Mr. Yan, what are you doing!"


    Buying chickens is such a big battle.


    This is the first time I see you.


    "You can tell by looking at it."


    Lao Bai has read books for several years and knows how to read.


    He looked at every word, not letting go of any mistakes.


    It is written in the contract that Yan Jue will order 20 pieces a day, but the number is not much more, except for special days, he will order every day; if he stops buying for more than 10 days in a month, he will bepensated for ten times the highest purchase price on weekdays;


    Lao Bai is responsible for supplying the chickens. He must ensure the quality of the chickens and not falsify them. They cannot even feed the chickens on the morning of the day they are bought and sold.


    Sold in batches at a price of 13 coins per catty.


    Whoever vites the content of the contract willpensate the other party for the loss, ten times the price of the chicken that day, and the damaged party has the right to terminate the contract content.


    Of course, there is one more point besides force majeure.


    The contractsts for half a year. "


    "Mr. Yan, we are both from two viges, so there is no need to be so solemn! I was taken aback."


    This kid even wants to get a contract.


    "Uncle Bai, it''s better for us to be on the safe side, it''s good for you and me." And this is in triplicate, and I''ve asked the vige chief to notarize it. "


    Yan Jue pointed to the red seal below, which was indeed the seal of the vige chief, "I signed the name, if you agree, just sign here."


    Before he came, he had prepared for the worst possible situation,


    "Did you even startle the vige chief?" Lao Bai was shocked.


    Tsk tsk tsk!


    This kid is doing things in an orderly manner, and even his retreat is cut off.


    Thinking about earning money, Lao Baixin simply signed the name, "Okay, you cane and get it early tomorrow morning."


    He didn''t believe it anymore, how could they find out if he did some tricks.


    After the matter was settled and the contract was epted, Yan Jue left.


    Bai Lian''er came out and saw that he was about to leave. She had already changed into a new dress, and even put some powder on her face just like Li Yanyan, and put on a silver ne.


    It''s not just Li Yanyan, she has a special crush on Mr. Yan, but she tries her best to hide it on weekdays.


    To avoid being targeted by Li Yanyan.


    Just wait for her to fight with others to the death, and she will be a fisherman.


    "Mr. Yan, you are leaving so soon? Why don''t you sit a little longer."


    She hasn''t had time to tell him two more, why is she leaving.


    "Um."


    "Mr. Yan, are youing to my house to discuss business with my father?" Bai Lian''er went on to talk to him from time to time about the reasons for sending him out.


    "Um."


    "By the way, Mr. Yan is now in ss to adjust the time, do you have something urgent to do?"


    "Um."


    Yan Jue cherishes words like gold, and obviously doesn''t want to talk to people.


    Now is his private time, he is always in church, answering every question.


    Of course there is only one exception.


    "I have to go beforehand."


    "Mr. Yan, walk slowly."


    Bai Lian''er was trembling withughter because of the response. She held on to the two braids and looked at his leaving figure reluctantly.


    I feel that the air is full of his scent, which is fragrant.


    "Damn girl, what are you still doing! You still don''t clean up the chicken **** in the circle." As soon as Lao Bai came out, he saw her standing there, and he didn''t know what he wasughing at.


    Stupid.


    "It''s not how you dress like a butterfly and wear powder like others. You don''t learn well at such a young age and love to show off at such a young age. Do you want to go to romantic ces when you grow up?


    Our family raises chickens, not that kind of chickens.


    I didn¡¯t change my clothes, and wiped my face and mouth.


    It looks like a monster, and it is scary to look at it. "


    Lao Bai is a typical well-known patriarch. He hurts his son so much that he is reluctant to do anything.


    Boys are worse than girls, they cry at every turn, and their mothers are dying.


    As for the daughter, she is equivalent to a weed, and she is used to work.


    Let her go to learn how to y the piano, because he didn''t want to lose face because of someone else''s daughter, so Bai Lian''er was asked to go.


    Otherwise, she must be asked to help with the work at home.


    Of course, after ss, Bai Lian''er has to do all the work, feed the chickens, clean up the chicken poop, pick up the eggs... can''t miss any work.


    Bai Lian''er bit her lip aggrievedly, anyway, Mr. Yan has already seen her beautiful side.


    "And wake me up early tomorrow morning, pick out twenty good-looking chickens, and do this every day from now on." Lao Bai ordered, ordering his daughter to get used to it.


    "Father, did Mr. Yan want this?" Bai Lian''er asked one more time.


    Otherwise, why would someone suddenly ask for so much? Today, except for Mr. Yan, there is no one here.


    "Well, that kid wants it."


    What kind of broken contract did you sign?


    Lao Bai didn''t take it seriously, and threw it directly into the fire.


    This kid thought that there was nothing to scare him, and even used the vige chief to suppress him, and he didn''t think about how many years he had been in trouble.


    Just because you can¡¯t feed it that day doesn¡¯t mean you can¡¯t feed it with water.


    Water and drink in the stomach, even if it is cut out, it will not be found.


    At that time, he will not be able to quibble as much as he wants.


    His price is so low that he still has to think of a way to earn it back.


    At that time, it will be no problem to feed each cat with a catty of water, and then there will be an extra 20 catties, and you will earn an extra fortune.


    Bai Lianer wondered, why did Mr. Yan buy so many chickens?


    "Father, did Mr. Yan specify a day or every day after that?"


    "Every day, you have to get up early."


    "Good, good, good father." Bai Lian''er was so excited.


    In the future, she will be able to meet Mr. Yan every morning. Thinking about it, she suddenly feels that raising chickens for a day is not hard.


    "You girl, why are you so excited! I used to tell you to get up, and I didn''t push you back." Lao Bai didn''t look angry.


    "And I have to get up early tomorrow, feed these twenty chickens more water, and feed them to death." Lao Bai ordered.


    "Father, isn''t this Mr. Hang Yan?"

 Chapter 278: make him lose everything

    "Damn girl, you want to cheat on me, don''t you! I''m not afraid of being heard." Lao Bai raised his hand and wanted to hit her, but Bai Lian''er was so frightened that he was about to cry, so he put his hand away.


    No, she can''t do such a thing.


    If Mr. Yan finds out, how will she look at her in the future?


    "Father, Mr. Yan is a good person, let''s not cheat him, shall we?" Bai Lian''er pleaded.


    "You **** girl, why are you talking so badly? It''s not like you haven''t done such a thing before. It''s normal to do business and do some small tricks.


    The most indispensable thing in this world is good people.


    If you be a good person, he will remember you? Do you want to be a good person or do you want to be starved by me for a few days? "


    She usually does whatever she is asked to do, why is she talking so much today.


    Old Bai looked impatient.


    Finally, someone took advantage of him, and he had to ckmail him to death.


    People in the vige do note to buy chickens, they go to other ces to buy chickens, and only rely on selling eggs to make ends meet.


    If this continues, the whole family will drink northwest wind.


    "Father, that''s Mr. Yan, the vige chief values ??him very much. We can''t cheat people, Dad, don''t do it this time, okay?" Bai Lian''er pleaded repeatedly.


    She didn''t want to do these dirty things, but her father insisted on forcing her to do them.


    The first time she heard such a thing, she was beaten severely and starved for two days.


    She wanted to starve to death, but she just wanted to live.


    After doing such things, she became more and more proficient, and she didn''t even blink.


    But this time it''s Mr. Yan, she doesn''t want to cheat him.


    "What''s so important to the vige chief! Damn girl, you''ve been helping him to speak, are you interested in others.


    You don¡¯t learn well at a young age. If you want to marry so much and wait a few years, I¡¯ll find you a home. "


    "Father, no. Mr. Yan is my husband. If this is discovered, what will I do in the future? I don''t have the face to learn to y the piano from him. Father, just think about it for me."


    "I sent you there to learn how to y the piano, you really think I expect you to be a talent, but you are just a waste of time if you learn to y the piano." Lao Bai poked Bai Lian''er''s forehead and kept cursing, "If you don''t want to be discovered, it''s just like usual Just do it quietly."


    Bai Lian''er was scolded and even insulted, she burst into tears. "Let me tell you, if you don''t say and do what I say tomorrow morning, you won''t be able to y the piano in the future."


    Damn girl, she didn''t want a father just because of a man at such a young age.


    It''s been so many years of raising for nothing.


    After Lao Bai left, Bai Lianer was left alone, "Mr. Yan! I''m sorry!"


    When Yan Jue came back from talking about something good, Fu Xing''er had already fallen asleep, "How is it? How did the talk go?"


    "Very good." After showing the contract to her, Fu Xing''er said, "I didn''t expect you to even rm the vige chief."


    Handling affairs is quite cautious.


    Looking at the price, a catty is sold at thirteen cents, and he is really good at negotiating this price.


    You must know that Bai Lian''er''s father is famously shrewd, but with such a low price, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy.


    "What''s the matter? Is there any problem?" Seeing that her expression is not rxed, it is possible that there is something wrong.


    "Do you think Bai Lian''er''s father will abide by this contract? He is notoriously a scoundrel in business.


    will not act ording to this contract. And if you set the price so low, it''s no wonder he doesn''t do anything. "


    "How to say?" Yan Jue was not worried, but interested and wanted to hear it.


    From the conversation with Bai Lian''er, I understand that this person is too shrewd and cunning. Doing business like this will only shoot himself in the foot, and the road will only be narrower and narrower.


    "Except for people in the town and outsiders, they will buy chickens from him if they don''t understand, and people in the vige will not buy chickens from him.


    His price is not only expensive but also all kinds of rogues.


    Someone in the vige bought ten chickens from him. He fed the chickens to fat early the next morning, and what was fed was not grain but water.


    Even if you kill the chicken and cut it open, you can¡¯t do anything about it, because the chicken has already urinated on the way.


    The damage is unnecessary. "


    Before when he tricked people to cut bamboo to drive the vigers to earn money, he often spoke ill of their family behind their backs.


    Very narrow-minded.


    People in the vige scolded him for doing business with a ck heart, but he is still a dead pig who is not afraid of boiling water, so he doesn''t care.


    "Since you know their family is like this, why didn''t you tell me earlier? We belong to the same grasshopper, and my loss means the loss of the three of us."


    "It''s not for the convenience of him in the vige, so you can deal with it on the mountain together." Otherwise, she wouldn''t choose Bai Lian''er''s house. If it''s too troublesome to go to other viges to buy, they need to hurry up.


    "And ording to your ingenuity, we will definitely not let us lose in vain."


    "You have such confidence in me." Yan Jue didn''t expect such an answer.


    She ttered him a little too much.


    "Anyway, he injects water and we let the chicken **** out, no, let it poop, let her all the umted bellye out.


    At that time, it will be in our favor.


    We yed with him for a few days in a row to see if he would still be honest. "


    The two of them thought of getting together, and Bai Lian''er''s father wanted to take the opportunity to ckmail him, so they made him lose everything.


    Let''s see if he dares to do these tricks behind his back in the future.


    As for making chickens pee and shit, it''s easy, just scare her.


    Grasp the size well, just don¡¯t scare the chicken to death.


    "Alright then, I''ll bring a bunch of firecrackers there tomorrow."


    They went to ss in the afternoon, but Bai Lian''er took sick leave and didn''te.


    Fu Xing''er probably knew the reason.


    In the middle of the night.


    Bai Lianer wanted to pretend to fall asleep and even pretend to be sick, but she was woken up by Lao Bai, "Damn girl, don''t hurry up. Hurry up and feed them water, don''t pretend to be sick.


    Now you have to feed them water even if you die of illness. "


    Seeing that Bai Lianer was still dawdling, Lao Bai pped her over, "If you don''t hurry up, I''ll beat you to death."


    Bai Lian''er was terrified, so she could only do as he said, and deftly fed each chicken with adle of water, and poured it vigorously if it didn''t drink.


    The chickens that weighed more than 120 catties were forced to be fed to 150 catties.


    If the chicken urinates halfway, then feed it vigorously.


    After tossing like this, I only gave up when I saw the sky was getting brighter.


    Bai Lian''er went back to sleep, and hid under the quilt and cried all the time.


    She has no face to go out to see Mr. Yan again.


    I was crying when I suddenly heard a familiar voice.


    Mr. Yan is here.


    Bai Lian''er got up from the bed and leaned against the door, never daring to go out.


    Yan Jue and Xu Xiaoqiang went down the mountain after hunting, and they wanted to take the chicken together and go up the mountain to deal with it.


    As soon as Lao Bai saw theming, he smiled and said, "Mr. Yan, you guys are here, and I happened to go over to see the goods. The ones I picked for you are all very good."


    When I came to the circle, I saw that the twenty chickens were swollen and swollen, and I didn¡¯t know how much water was poured into their stomachs.


    "It''s very fresh and fat, are you satisfied?"


    Bai Lianer was in the room wishing she could rush out, wishing Yan Jue could say she was dissatisfied.


    Yan Jue never thought about it, but said: "Very satisfied."

 Chapter 279: lose pants

    Chapter 279 Lost to the pants


    The old man Bai was secretly delighted, but the boy thought he was so powerful that he knew nothing.


    It''s not that he was fooled around.


    No one is better than him in water injection.


    "Then these twenty, I''lle over and weigh them for you right away." Said the old man, he was about to weigh them.


    Let''s see if this kid dares to lower the price in the future andpensate him to death.


    "Wait, where is your toilet? I''ll go to the toilet first." Yan Jue asked shyly.


    Old Bai was so excited that he wanted to finish the work quickly, so that these chickens would not be able to hold backter and lose weight.


    "It''s over there." Lao Bai pointed, and Yan Jue said he woulde whenever he went.


    "Daqiang, it''s the same when you''re watching."


    "No, no, no, I can''t make the decision about Uncle Bai. It''s Mr. Yan''s business and not mine, so I dare not make the decision for him." Xu Xiaoqiang shook his head, and Lao Bai had been waiting for Yan Jue toe out of thetrine.


    That kid wouldn''t have fallen into the toilet!


    so long!


    Individuals dying in a hurry.


    He couldn''t help rushing over, but he didn''t want to be too anxious, so as not to arouse suspicion.


    "Uncle Bai, can I ask your family for some water? I drank all the water in the mountain water pot this morning."


    Xu Xiaoqiang showed him the kettle upside down.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the house and pour it for you." The kid will be unable to get out of the toilet for a while, and he also has something to ask.


    "By the way, Xiaoqiang, do you know why Mr. Yan wants to get so many chickens?"


    "Oh, it''s like this. I helped Mr. Yan and worked with him in the business of roast chicken in the town. He helped me even contract my daily pheasants and hares."


    "Is the business so hot?" Laobai''s eyes were red, he didn''t expect that kid to still be doing business in the town.


    "Okay."


    "Then how many pheasants did you sell him? How much is he for a catty?"


    "Uncle Bai, you also know that you are lucky when you touch something on this mountain. Sometimes you catch a mosquito for a long time without a single mosquito. Mr. Yan said that I will give him as much as I catch in a day, and the number is not fixed.


    As for how much a catty is, I¡¯ll count on the lowest one. I just want to earn a living fee, unlike Uncle Bai who specializes in this. "


    Xu Xiaoqiang praised him highly, and Lao Bai was so praised that his tail almost turned up.


    "So you are here. I searched for a long time thinking where you are going, so hurry up and weigh the chicken."


    Yan Jue came over, and Lao Bai pped his thigh excitedly when he saw him, "Let''s go, let''s weigh."


    While talking, suddenly there was a "cracking" sound from the circle, Xu Xiaoqiang: "Who did a good deed today?"


    The voice was so close, Old Bai suddenly felt ufortable. "Oops! My chicken!"


    Yan Jue and Xu Xiaoqiang looked at each other and secretly smiled.


    The firecrackers were not in the circle, but on the outer wall, but the sound still scared the chicken to pee.


    "Cluck" Twenty chickens were thumping back and forth in fright, trembling, peeing and shitting, a series of chickensing down without a break, wishing to empty their stomachs.


    "Damn it! Which **** set off firecrackers outside my wall, I will kill him if I catch him." Lao Bai was so angry that he died.


    Pulled to a certain extent, the chickens copsed, limply lying on the ground, listless sampling.


    Yan Jue looked at the time, "Uncle Bai, quickly weigh these twenty chickens for me, I still have important things to do, so hurry up and take them to the town for business."


    Old Bai looked at those chickens, and urinated in a circle. They urinated all the water they fedst night, and even shitted.


    No, he has never suffered such a big loss in business for so many years.


    "Mr. Yan, why don''t I pick 20 chickens for you again. You see, these 20 chickens are frightened like this, and the quality is not very good." Lao Bai was eloquent.


    "I''m in a hurry now, and I''m going to kill it right away. It doesn''t matter if its spirit is good or bad." Yan Jue urged, "Hurry up, I have to go to town."


    Old Bai has been procrastinating and trying to rece them with other ones, at least not at a loss.


    These twenty chickens have been stretched like this, and they must have lost dozens of catties.


    "Mr. Yan..."


    "No, Uncle Bai. Why do your chickens pull so much urine and feces? You don''t really pour water into it like others said?" Xu Xiaoqiang took a look, "I beat so many chickens, and I don''t know what to do." I don''t see them pulling so well."


    As soon as the words fell, Yan Jue''s face sank in cooperation, "Uncle Bai, you don''t want to sell it to me because they have an empty stomach now? The chicken belly you saw just now is fat and now it''s ttened?"


    It¡¯s hard to believe that he didn¡¯t pour water.


    Anyone with a discerning eye can see it.


    "You also remember our contract, if one party vites the contract, then this deal wille to an end. You even have to pay me ten times thepensation." Yan Jue said harshly.


    As soon as the words fell, Lao Bai had no choice but to cut his flesh.


    Losing this time is better than losing ten times.


    Future orders cannot be lost.


    "The chicken was too full yesterday, and it may be full. We didn''t feed anything this morning.


    Since you want it, I am of course willing to sell it. I have always been trustworthy in business. "Old Bai lied without panic and blushing, his skin was thicker than the wall.


    It has be a habit to do business against conscience.


    Finally, I weighed it, and it was directly a hundred catties, less than twenty catties.


    I lost until my pants dropped.


    It''s really not worth the money.


    Yan Jue paid the money to take the chicken away, leaving Lao Bai alone to pat his thigh, which was bruised.


    The first time I did business, I actually lost money, and I lost hundreds of dors in vain.


    Cut the meat this is.


    I don¡¯t know which **** set off firecrackers on the outside wall of his house, causing his house to be stripped of chickens.


    If caught by him, he must break the boy''s dog legs.


    Bai Lian''er didn''t know what was going on outside, only that someone set off firecrackers. Then Mr. Yan bought the chicken and left.


    Mr. Yan will lose everything.


    "Damn girl, get up quickly and take care of the circle."


    It stinks to death.


    Bai Lian''er was called out, "Father, did Mr. Yan find anything?"


    As soon as he said that, he was beaten, "You only care about your Mr. Yan, your father will lose his pants."


    "Father, how could this happen?"


    "I don''t know which **** set off firecrackers to scare the chickens out. He lost more than 20 catties, and he couldn''t even get his money back." Lao Bai was so angry that his chest heaved.


    Bai Lian''er couldn''t hide a trace of relief in her eyes when she heard this. In this way, Mr. Yan not only didn''t lose money, but made money.


    Very good! Very good!


    Now she won''t have a bad conscience, and he can go to ss.


    "Damn girl, are you so happy for him?" Lao Bai was so angry that he pulled her hair, the dead girl with his arms out.


    I am happy for others when I lose money.


    "No, Dad, I don''t."


    "If you don''t clean the chicken coop, I won''t believe it."


    Thanks to this time, Lao Bai won''t just let it go.


    He must being back.


    "And feed me the chickens to death today."


    "Father, I see."

 Chapter 280: Someone is jealous

    Chapter 280 Someone is making trouble with jealousy


    Yan Jue and Xu Xiaoqiang lifted the chicken up the mountain to clean it up, and Xu Xiaoqiang took these home first.


    After breakfast, they went to the vige to gather again.


    On the carriage.


    Fu Xing''er looked at the twenty chickens, "How much are these?"


    "One or two more."


    "Such a low cost. This time we can earn more."


    Speaking of this, Xu Xiaoqiang felt it was funny, and he wanted to share it: "Sister Fubao, you don''t know how dark Uncle Bai''s face is, so dark that it turns red and purple.


    The chicken had a fat and round belly, but it shrank when the firecrackers went off.


    I think Uncle Bai lost a lot this time. "


    "Really!" Fu Xing''er covered her mouth and smiled, and she could imagine the wonderful scene, "Whoever told him to do business dishonestly deserves it! This person will never repent, and he will definitely continue tomorrow, and he will definitely lose money Until you dare not do anything bad."


    "How much hunting did you do on the mountain today?"


    "Six hares, forty pheasants."


    "I also asked Brother Yan Jue to teach me the method, which really got twice the result with half the effort. But the time saved is dyed by Uncle Bai for a while."


    "That''s not bad, we can double this time."


    Yesterday, the small treasury earned one tael, but today it is much more than yesterday.


    Just thinking about it makes me happy.


    Taking advantage of the carriage ride, Fu Xing''er took a wooden basin, "Let''s marinate a batch first on the way, and it can be baked directly when we arrive."


    Today, the quantity increases, so the time must be elerated.


    Once in town, there is no time to rest.


    But as soon as the big brother at the storage point saw theming, he immediately helped them move all the tools of the stove.


    Because the leftover cold sd was distributed to others yesterday, and they will remember this love.


    Even the surrounding stalls, Fu Xing''er has made good friends, selling the leftover cold sd to others one by one, and going to them to eat.


    Doing business It is better to have many friends than to make enemies, and in the eyes of others, they are all children, so they are afraid that someone will find fault.


    At that time, they will help to speak.


    Xu knew her secret, Yan Jue pushed Xu Xiaoqiang away for a while, and she took out the cold sd in her space again.


    There are several big pots again. For now, I will sell these few kinds first, and I will change the taste when I am free.


    This time it was even more than yesterday. Last night when she went to ss, the family members peeled and shredded as needed, and prepared everything for her.


    She went back to stir it, and then put it back into the space to keep it fresh.


    I didn''t even ask about what she did, but I vaguely guessed that she was doing some small business outside.


    Plus it was with Yan Jue, the family felt very relieved.


    The iron grid of the stove was ced, and the two of them roasted the batch that was marinated in the carriage first, and it was still early, and she marinated all the pheasants and hares in the back, and waited for their batch Baked and ready for the next batch.


    Saved a lot of time.


    As soon as the fragrancees out, the guests gather around without shouting.


    The first one is the olddy who couldn¡¯t buy it yesterday. I didn¡¯t expect her toe here so soon this morning. She ordered half a chicken, and Fu Xing¡¯er made a lot of cold sd for her. ¡°Come on, olddy, this is yours.¡±


    "Thank you, little girl! I didn''t want toe so early, but my granddaughter wants to eat when shees together."


    "Then you go slowly!"


    Business has been booming, and the customers I met are quite good, and they don''t make troubles.


    The baked ones are still not as good as the ones sold.


    Fu Xing''er was able to catch her breath. She was taking a sip of water when she suddenly walked forward angrily and threw the pheasant in the bag in front of her with a "snap".


    "What are you selling! There are cockroaches in it. Is it disgusting? How can you eat it?" It was a middle-aged woman with a face full of faces and inverted triangr eyes.


    "Auntie, if you have something to say, speak slowly." Meeting all kinds of strange guests in the past two days, Fu Xing''er has already cultivated a temperament of smiling and being patient.


    Obviously this person is here to find fault.


    She wants to see what the **** she''s up to.


    "Speak slowly, the things you sell are almost killing people." The middle-aged woman saw that she was a girl, let alone looked down on her, and shouted loudly: "Everyonee and take a look! Look at what they sell Ah, there are cockroaches in it, I was really sick to death after eating it."


    I thought the stall owner would be some powerful character, but I didn''t expect it to be just a few brats.


    Don''t worry about it at all.


    This will make them fail.


    The customers who were waiting to buy were a little scared when they saw it, "Why are there cockroaches?"


    "Yes, if you eat this, it will be fine."


    "It would be bad if it hurts the stomach."


    Some people are talking about it.


    Seeing the desired effect, the middle-aged woman became more and more unscrupulous, "Little girl, you can''t do business like this. This time it''s a cockroach, next time it might be a dead mouse.


    You can¡¯t make money like this, dare to do anything for money, and make fun of our guests¡¯ lives. "


    "I still don''t buy it, so as not to spoil my stomach."


    "That''s right, how can such delicious food not be so unhygienic." Some people are very regretful. In the past two days, she has been queuing up to buy after seeing other people''s food has been full of praise.


    Who would have thought that there are cockroaches in it, and the thought of eating it might make you want to vomit.


    Seeing that the business was affected, Xu Xiaoqiang was more impulsive, "Auntie, you can''t talk nonsense. We bake and sell it now, and everyone sees it. Where are the cockroaches!"


    He works sloppily, but Brother Yan Jue and Sister Fu Bao are very meticulous. In particr, food must be clean, so whether it is irons or tools, he cleans them thoroughly.


    This cold dish is made by sister Fubao, so there is no problem.


    "You kid, you don''t let people tell you that your things are unhygienic. Is it possible that I can still lie to people? This cockroach was found from here. Is it possible that I am still idle and have nothing to do to wrong you!"


    The middle-aged woman has a very loud voice, spitting all over the ce when she speaks.


    Xu Xiaoqiang is not good at quarreling, let alone this woman''s opponent, "Anyway, everyone can see that our things are hygienic. Otherwise, we wouldn''t buy so much."


    "What happened to the cockroach!!"


    Fu Xing''er was afraid that things would be sprayed by her saliva, so she quickly covered the lid.


    Some customers are quite sensible and pay attention to objective facts, "I bought it twice and it''s fine, and look at the little girl who cuts vegetables with gloves on, and even mixes vegetables with a spoon, and you see The two young men grilled meat in an orderly manner, and the back was tidy, so it looked clean."


    "That''s right, this one is the most hygienic among all the stalls I''ve eaten at."


    Seeing someone telling the truth, the middle-aged woman continued to quarrel, "Then the cockroaches I ate can''t be fake! Look at the roast chicken, the bag and the cold sd inside, and only their family has it.


    It¡¯s not that their house is unhygienic, who else is there? "

 Chapter 281: slander against home

    Chapter 281 ndering the family


    "That''s true."


    Currently, they are the only family in the town, and it has only be popr in the past two days.


    "Maybe a cockroach identally fell in."


    "Anyway, I think it''s okay, I''m lucky." Some people still want to buy it, because they bake it and sell it right away, and show it to you.


    If it were someone else, they would not know what was put into it.


    Conscience seller.


    "And these children seem to be very honest. Children who struggle with their own hands can be so bad."


    Some of them are customers who have cared for them, especially Fu Xing''er''s mouth is as sweet as candied dates, and everyone likes it when they see it.


    "What do you mean! You mean I deserve to be unlucky." The middle-aged woman resented those who helped Fu Xing''er speak.


    Are these people sick? They eat cockroaches even if they have them.


    Finally someone couldn''t get used to it.


    "No, I''m just talking about personal luck, why are you so fierce! I thought you were unlucky at first, but now you just want to find fault." "The other kid recruited you to do business, and let you chase after him like this.


    Everyone is fine while eating, but you are fine. They keep wiping the knife board after cutting it once. The hygiene is much cleaner than your mouth. "


    Just to be fair, she scolds people as soon as she catches them, like a madman.


    "Are you mentally ill? You still eat cockroaches! You deserve to be eaten to death." The middle-aged man cursed viciously.


    Just when she was making a fuss, Fu Xing''er said: "Sister-inw, you haven''t bought anything from me."


    The words fall.


    The people present were extremely quiet.


    "what does it mean?"


    "She didn''t buy them here, where did theye from?"


    The middle-aged woman''s eyes flickered, and she amplified her voice in an attempt to cover up her guilt: "You girl is still sophistrying, could it be that your family didn''t sell these?"


    She couldn''t believe it, so many guests!


    This **** girl can still remember so many people!


    She still doesn''t believe in this evil.


    ¡°This sister bought from me twice, and it was in the morning. The first time I bought half a hare and half a chicken. The second time I sold a whole chicken.


    And this uncle bought it from me yesterday afternoon. He bought a whole chicken and said she didn''t want shredded carrots.


    And this aunt also bought it twice, the first time I bought half a hare and the second time I sold a chicken, and said that it should be more spicy. "


    "Really! My daughter doesn''t like shredded carrots."


    "Yes, I did say spicy."


    "No way, this girl has such a good memory, she remembers everything correctly."


    "If you still don''t believe me, you can continue to ask. I have an impression of everyone who bought from me." Fu Xing''er was calm andposed.


    Actually, she was bluffing when she said this, so she only remembered a few typical and good-looking ones.


    Xu Xiaoqiang looked at Fu Xing''er with a dazed expression on his face.


    Fubao girl, it¡¯s hard to have a photographic memory and never forget it!


    Yan Jue looked at her with interest, knowing her very well.


    She is prettyfortable bluffing people.


    Having said so much, the people present immediately understood.


    All eyes focused on the middle-aged woman with probing eyes.


    "ording to this, this woman has never bought here at all."


    "Isn''t she lying!"


    "I think she came here to find fault with her intentions. She is the only one who has nothing to do with others. You should find a cockroach here."


    "I didn''t buy it here, where did these thingse from. This girl is simply bluffing." Still trying to argue.


    It is true that she did not buy it, but took it from her daughter.


    Their family also makes barbecue. I didn''t expect this dead girl to buy someone else''s instead of her own, which made her half dead.


    After so many years of doing business, the business is so-so.


    Unexpectedly, the stalls of these little brats became popr in the whole town within a few days.


    The regr customers who usually care about eat the roast chicken of these little brats and say that their food is not delicious, and their business is not as good as it is day by day.


    Let her not be jealous or angry.


    After doing business for so many years, they were shocked by them.


    If you say it, you will beughed out of your teeth.


    It''s not that they want to improve, but they can''t eat it, and they don''t know what they put in it.


    The taste is so fragrant, it makes people want to eat it.


    Seeing their business being robbed, she came up with this n.


    Seeing that their stall was in trouble, the stall owners around also came to have a look. The value of dealing with and making friends recently was reflected at this moment.


    Beside the owner of the wanton noodle, looking at the middle-aged woman, he recognized her immediately, "Isn''t this thedy who sells barbecue over there?"


    The bun shop owner also recognized it, "Yes, yes, she is right."


    Now the guests who watched the excitement immediately understood.


    "So it''s the opponent! It''s just to find fault."


    "Looking at the prosperity of the children''s business, I''m jealous! I think this cockroach may be made by herself."


    "It''s too bad! It''s already very difficult for the few children of the family toe out of the countryside to do business and support their families. Instead of thinking about how to run their own shop well, they are trying their best to nder them.


    It''s a shame that the business can''t be done! "


    "No wonder I look so familiar! It turns out that I bought barbecue from her. You should admit that you are not as skilled as others, and you should find ways to improve instead of nder.


    It''s no wonder that such a worthless person will get better in business! "


    "Just now he scolded so confidently and arrogantly, this kind of person is really disreputable.


    The middle-aged woman was recognized, scolded for nothing by everyone, and ran away as soon as she wanted to.


    I was stopped by the owner of the wanton noodles and the steamed stuffed bun shop, "You have made a few children''s stalls like this, which hinders people from doing business, and after ndering you, you want to p your **** and leave.


    Is it that easy? "


    The mouth was chopping like a sharp knife just now, but now it is directly dumb.


    "If you invite the boss who set up a stall here, you will nder your opponent and disturb the market order, and you will never want to do business again." The owner of the wonton noodle said harshly, "Don''t just bully them just because they are children. .¡±


    "Don''t, I was wrong! I shouldn''t have done this, I was really wrong." The middle-aged man lowered his head, his voice was as small as a mosquito.


    "You shouldn''t say this to me, but to a few children. There is also an attitude of admitting mistakes. You are not quite justified, and you can apologize now for ndering people just now!"


    The middle-aged woman walked up to Fu Xing''er and the others, and yelled, "I''m sorry! I was wrong! I was really wrong!"


    Fu Xing''er didn''t want to waste time either, and she shouldn''te here to sabotage her daily routine today.


    "Then hurry up! Don''t disturb our business."


    As soon as they heard that Fu Xing''er and the others didn''t pursue it, the middle-aged women ran faster than anyone else.


    I ran too fast and fell to the ground, and I was in a panic.


    "You guys are still arrogant, you deserve your business to be booming.


    "I want to buy! I want to buy!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, I will buy more of this one."


    "No one has a conscience better than your family, you must buy more."


    With this move, not only did the number of customers not decrease, but the sales volume was even better.

 Chapter 282: My daughter is too powerful, what should I do?

    Chapter 282 What to do if the daughter is too powerful


    The next day, Lao Bai still wanted to die, and continued to inject water, and a string of firecrackers made him lose money again.


    I couldn¡¯t even catch the children who set off firecrackers, and even wanted to sit on the sidelines, but I didn¡¯t even see a ghost.


    He does not believe in this evil.


    No matter how strict he was, there were firecrackers, but he fell ill after losing, so he didn''t bother anymore.


    Even brought up the idea of ??water injection and kept waving his hands.


    Since then, I have been doing business in a down-to-earth manner, and I dare not have any more ideas.


    After half a month like this, Fu Xing''er lost weight after doing business during the day and going back to ss.


    Fu''s second son didn''t want to ask about it at first, but seeing that she has lost weight visibly to the naked eye in the past two weeks, and even turned darker a lot, I had to have a good talk with her.


    "Fubao, what have you been doingtely! You have lost a lot of weight. Mom and Dad are very worried."


    Although she knew that she would not do anything with Yan Jue.


    I didn''t want to ask about it at first, but they feel sorry for her if she loses weight.


    "Ah! Is there any?"


    Fu Xing''er feels okay, but tanned.


    Yes, yes, yes, she has to redeem points and get a set of skin care products for maintenance.


    Her points have been increasing recently, and her rewards are also increasing.


    After half a month, she has umted 300 points, and she didn''t even think about what to redeem.


    First exchange for a bottle of spiritual spring water, the more the better, then exchange for skin care products, and various materials for their barbecue.


    The dog rice bucket is quite humane, and it will give several sets of skin care products that are purely natural and expensive; as for the ingredients, they will be given in severalrge boxes.


    Although I have been busy for the past half month, it has been quite fulfilling.


    She is also a person who can''t take her time and likes to run around. How good it is to focus on making money now.


    Fu Xing''er also felt that there was no need to hide it anymore, and now their business is on track.


    Instead of letting them worry about it all the time, it is better to say directly, "Father, mother, then I will tell the truth. Yan Jue and Xiaoqiang and I are doing business together in the town."


    Fu''s second child and Mrs. Fu had weird expressions when they heard this.


    The two turned their backs and discussed: "Mother, why is Fu Bao going out to do business? Could it be that she has no money?"


    Mrs. Fu frowned: "That''s not right, I don''t see what she spent on the pocket money given, she should have saved a lot. It doesn''t make sense that the money is not enough to spend."


    Fu''s second child: "Or does my daughter think we are too ipetent?"


    Mother Fu: "No way."


    The two of them are not in a good mood. The daughter is so young and thinking about making money, she must feel that the money given is too little.


    After all, they still earn too little.


    "Fubao, do you think that your parents are incapable, and that''s why you want to make money?"


    "No, father, mother, what nonsense are you talking about! I don''t spend any of the money you gave me, I just want to find something to do, I am motivated to be the first richest woman in our town, I have to start from a young age Earn money and umte.¡±


    Fu Xing''er didn''t expect them to think so.


    "The richest woman!" Fu''s second son shed his hair, and whispered to Mrs. Fu, "I never thought that my daughter would have such great ambitions."


    Mrs. Fu also nodded heavily, "If Fu Bao bes the richest woman by then, our family will not be able to honor our ancestors."


    This goal is too big, and they are not easy to damage her self-confidence.


    "Then the shredded potatoes and carrots you asked us to make at home are for sale?"


    Seeing that she makes so many cold dishes every day, the taste is really good. Could it be that they bought this?


    "No, these are all given away for free." Fu Xinger shook his head.


    "Free shipping?"


    The corner of Fu''s second child twitched, "Mother, why do I feel that our family''s Fubao is not a material for business?"


    Mrs. Fu also nodded in agreement, "I think so too."


    Although there is no cost for so many things, they can be given away for free... Whoops, then you will lose money.


    "Fubao, tell Dad, how much can you earn at least a day?"


    Fu''s second child couldn''t help asking.


    Fu Xing''er raised five fingers, and Mrs. Fu guessed: "Five cents?"


    No, they work all day long, and go there early every day, so they only earn five cents, which is probably not enough for the fare for several people.


    This is simply a loss-making business.


    Forget it, as long as the girl likes to toss.


    Fu Xing''er shook his head, "No, how could there be so few!"


    If she is so busy that she earns five cents a day, she might as well lie dead at home.


    "It''s not Wu Wen, it''s fifty Wen." Fu''s second eye lit up, fifty Wen is fine, at least Ben will be back soon.


    Not that bad either.


    It is regarded as umting experience.


    "More than this number!"


    "What!"


    "More than that, could it be five hundred cash?" Fu''s second child and Mrs. Fu were not calm for a moment.


    It would be great if there were five hundred wen on this day, and her Jia Fubao is still a doll.


    Adults can¡¯t earn so much in a day.


    "Let me just say, our Fubao''s brain is not so stupid, how could it be possible to do business at a loss." Mrs. Fu and Fu''s second child kept muttering secretly.


    "Fubao, you are really good! Dad at your age can only y with mud! You can earn 500 yuan a day, which is really promising. It will definitely be no problem to be the richest woman in the future." Fu''s second son All kinds of serial praise.


    Forehead!


    Earning 500 Wen a day can be the richest woman, I''m afraid it''s still far away.


    Just when the two elders were very happy, Fu Xing''er said arger value, "It''s not just five hundred Wen, but at least five taels a day."


    Fu''s second child was so frightened that he almost fell off the chair, but fortunately he sat down in time.


    Mrs. Fu''s jaw was also frightened, "Wu Liang! Fu Bao, you are not joking with your parents!"


    Earning five taels a day, how old is she?


    You can earn money at such a young age, and when you grow up, your family will not be able to pile up a treasury.


    Fu Xing''er took out his pocket and showed them the money he had earned for several months, "In the past half a month, each of us earned about seven or eight taels."


    She thinks it is still too little.


    The tone of inappropriate and low-earning made the two elders feel ashamed.


    "Mother, my daughter is amazing! We earn less than her, will she despise us?"


    My daughter is so capable, Fu Er didn''t expect that the sense of crisis and anxiety would arise from her own daughter.


    "I think so too. I feel like I''m not even qualified to be her mother."


    Fu Lao Er nodded heavily, "I feel that my daughter is too good and the pressure is great."


    They should be happy that the girl has been so outstanding since she was a child, but... I don¡¯t know how to say it.


    "Father and mother, what are you chirping about?" Fu Xing''er saw that they had been biting their ears, with a strange expression on their faces.


    "Fu Bao, we feel that you are too wronged to be our daughter."


    Forehead!


    Fu Xing''er is one head and two big. Could it be that she is too good at making money and puts too much pressure on her parents?


    "Father and mother, I am so powerful because I have inherited the good genes of your two elders. Why are you wronged?"


    "Yes!"


    "Yeah."


    A word of ttery directly made the two of them think about it, and they stopped entangled.

 Chapter 283: He throws the pot with ease

    Since Mrs. Dafu and the others knew about going into business, they were afraid that she would be overworked, so they would help with the cold dishes every morning without her asking. They would calcte the time when she came back to stir and finish before then.


    also said that she should not work too hard, earning money is good but the body is more important.


    If you can¡¯t eat a meal and be hungry, you will starve your body to death sooner orter.


    Especially since she has lost weight recently, they pay more attention to it.


    One by one, they add vegetables and meat to her bowl every day, and they have to watch her eat it.


    I do business every day, and I don¡¯t miss sses.


    There is a break in the middle of each ss. Now they are no longer simply mastering the piano score, but starting to practice it.


    My fingernails hurt from practicing.


    Switching back and forth between female men and gentle girls every day, I am almost fine.


    Some people really pay attention to talent, such as Xingyuan, although she can''t speak, she has a unique talent in this area, and she can learn quickly when she speaks, even Yan Jue can''t help but marvel;


    As for her so-so, although she has a system, her talents are limited.


    In addition to talent, she has to practice a lot, and her time in a day is really limited.


    Earning money is the first priority, as for practicing the piano, it should be cultivated sentiment.


    Some people are not talented and don''t study hard, at least hard work can make up for their shorings, but they always approach men under the guise of studying.


    It is Li Yanyan who is talking about, this is not going to "study".


    "Mr. Yan, why don''t you teach me? I think it''s too difficult." Li Yanyan carried the piano up. "I can''t y well, and I don''t know if there is something wrong with my gestures."


    Before, it was enough to talk about theoretical knowledge, but now it is taught by hand, so there is no more intimate contact.


    Yan Jue frowned. If he really wanted to study, he would be willing to teach him everything. However, Li Yanyan clearly had unreasonable thoughts about him.


    Even if he exudes a thousand-year-old aura of coldness towards her, she is still unaware of it, and leans closer.


    The enthusiasm was like fire, wishing to extinguish the chill.


    Fu Xing''er was watching from below, feeling a little gloating about what was going on.


    Compared to Li Cuicui, this Li Yanyan is even better than blue. This dog skin ster is at least a hundred times stronger.


    After all, he is teaching people now, so he must have some professionalism.


    He is not happy, Fu Xing''er hase to the mission again.


    The dog rice bucket started to ring again: "Fubao Fubao, the little master is very upset and help him solve the problem quickly. If you solve the problem well, there will be a big reward."


    Come again!


    It''s rare that she wants to watch a good show, so she is given the task of **** up.


    Not only did the systeme to the task, Yan Jue seemed to see her looking at the show, and he didn''t let her rx.


    I saw his slender fingers pointing at her: "Fu Xing''er,e here."


    Needless to say, Fu Xinger also knows what he wants to do!


    This guy is going to give her trouble!


    Even if he calls the system, he will assign her to do it.


    Being called by him was just a shield, it felt very different.


    Forget it, how can they be business partners for so long, please help.


    Fu Xing''er walked over and called politely: "Mr. Yan, what can I do?"


    Unlike calling him old boy all the time at home, she is still very polite in this ss.


    It''s not umon for Mrs. Fu to say.


    When Li Yanyan saw Fu Xing''er walking up, her face was full of dissatisfaction.


    Why is there her everywhere!


    Fu Xing''er squeezed her aside, no matter how swollen her face was with anger, it was useless.


    Who made her unable to learn.


    Yan Jue cleared his throat, "You learn better, you teach her."


    That''s a high-sounding statement.


    This guy, let her deal with Li Yanyan.


    "Okay, Mr. Yan." Fu Xing''er gave him a no problem look.


    Taught Li Yanyan to her, and kept her under control so that she would be obedient and not make troubles all day long.


    Li Yanyan was reluctant when she heard that, "Mr. Yan, I don''t want Fu Xing''er to teach me."


    Fu Xing''er made a cut.


    Who does she think she is!


    She really thought she was full!


    She is not willing to teach yet.


    With her brain, I''m afraid it would be useless to invite the gods to teach her.


    Don''t take study seriously at all, just think about how to attract men''s attention all day long.


    "Li Yanyan, if you want to learn, you must correct your attitude. It doesn''t matter if Mr. Yan and I teach.


    Could it be that you have some secret thoughts? "Fu Xing''er''s attitude is also very correct, and he couldn''t help but preach: "If you are worse than others in your studies, you should correct your attitude and focus on business. "


    Who do you think it is yourself? Give me someone!


    She should be secretly happy that she didn''t charge her tuition.


    "Fu Xing''er is right, anyone who wants to learn is the same." Yan Jue looked serious, "Li Yanyan, you can learn well only with a correct attitude. In the future, if you don''t know anything, let Fu Xing''er teach you."


    Li Yanyan was so ashamed that she lowered her head and refused.


    Damn Fu Xing''er, who wants her to meddle in her own business!


    Yan Jue looked at Fu Xing''er with a smile in his eyes, "Fu Xing''er, can you teach Li Yanyan seriously?"


    This guy took the me with ease.


    Ask this knowingly.


    He is relieved, and she will suffer in the future.


    No way, for a higher reward, Li Yanyan took the me.


    She found a pattern.


    As long as Li Yanyan pesters Yan Jue, her reward points forpleting the task will be extraordinarily high.


    So she loves and hates Li Yanyan!


    Fu Xing''er nodded heavily, "Mr. Yan, there is no problem. The key is that Li Yanyan needs to put on a good attitude, otherwise she will not be able to teach her no matter how good I am."


    Li Yanyan wanted to kill Fu Xinger to death.


    "Li Yanyan, ask Fu Xing''er for your humbly attitude towards learning, and she will teach you well."


    Li Yanyan didn''t want to leave a bad impression on Yan Jue, so she nodded and agreed, "I know Mr. Yan."


    She still didn''t give up, "Then Mr. Yan, if I don''t do it in the future, can I ask you again?"


    Fu Xing''er immediately broke her desire to continue pestering her, "Of course. But with your current foundation, it is more than enough to teach you. When you learn better than me, I can''t teach you anymore, and you can go to Mr. Yan consult."


    Yan Jue immediately agreed: "Well, it''s just like what Fu Xing''er said. When you reach her level, you won''te to ask me for advice again."


    Li Yanyan wants to cry but has no tears.


    Waiting for her to catch up with Fu Xing''er, I don''t know how long it will take.


    Li Yanyan is quite self-aware, she is not a student at all.


    Apart from being good at eating, she can''t learn anything.


    "Li Yanyan, don''t you have confidence in yourself?" Fu Xing''er asked knowingly.


    Yan Jue looked at her suddenly, as if to prove her attitude towards studying.


    Li Yanyan nodded heavily, and must not let Mr. Yan see her discouraged. "I have confidence."


    "Let''s go, I''ll teach you!"


    Fu Xing''er held her shoulders, with a suppressed smile on his face.


    Seeing that she refused to leave, she also looked at Yan Jue with reluctance.


    "Let''s go! Study with me!" He insisted on dragging Li Yanyan away.


    snort!


    If you don''t go, you have to go!

 Chapter 284: You say Im your man?

    Li Yanyan was appointed by Mr. Yan to teach Fu Xing''er, everyone couldn''t be happier.


    The one with the worst foundation here is Li Yanyan, and everyone has already started to y the simplest pieces.


    The technology is not high, but at least I can listen.


    And what Li Yanyan yed was life-threatening, intermittent and incoherent, like a chicken-killing knife that was not sharp and could not be broken, screaming for death, everyone''s ears were poisoned by tea.


    You said that she has poor academic foundation, but she is more active than others in asking questions every day.


    Still learning so badly, I am speechless.


    "Come on, Li Yanyan, show me what you yed in ss first, and let me see where your foundation is weak?" Fu Xing''er put on an attitude of a strict teacher.


    Now that Yan Jue isn''t here, Li Yanyan doesn''t pretend anymore.


    "Fu Xing''er, are you deliberately against me!"


    Mr. Yan lives in her house, and she looks at her for so long every day, and she still attracts his attention when shees here.


    It was not easy for her to create an opportunity, but she confused her.


    Fu Xing''er pretended not to understand, "Li Yanyan, what do you mean? Mr. Yan asked me to teach you, is this your attitude of learning?"


    "You don''t use chicken feathers as arrows, who wants you to teach me!" Li Yanyan looked disdainful.


    Don''t think she doesn''t know, she deliberately doesn''t want her and Yan Jue to get too close.


    "Li Yanyan, you think I want to teach you! I''m afraid I''ll **** myself to death with your stupid brain.


    If you don¡¯t put your mind on the right way all day long, it¡¯s no wonder that you can learn like this. "Fu Xing''er is toozy to pretend to be with her.


    I still don''t know who hates whom.


    If it wasn''t for the task, for the high points, I thought she was idle.


    With this skill, she might as well go to earn money happily.


    "You are the pig''s brain! I don''t want to learn from you."


    "That''s fine, I''ll go and tell Mr. Yan that you don''t want to follow me." Fu Xing''er turned around and was about to leave, so frightened that Li Yanyan hurriedly called her to stop.


    "Fu Xing''er, stop for me!"


    I''m really afraid that she will speak ill of him in a fit of anger, "Who do you think you are! Why should I listen to you.


    You don''t want to learn from me, and it saves a lot of time. "


    Talking about Fu Xinger and continuing to walk, Li Yanyan hurriedly grabbed her wrist, "Can I just joke?


    I''m afraid that I want to learn from you. You deliberately didn''t teach me or even retaliated against me. Teach me wrong and Fang made me learn worse. "


    Li Yanyan did not dare to say that she would stop learning, but she doubted Fu Xing''er''s teaching method and felt that she would not really want to teach her.


    Fu Xing''er "Puchi" couldn''t helpughing out loud.


    It is true that the heart of a viin judges the belly of a gentleman, and she really does not have such an idea.


    "Why are youughing!" Li Yanyan couldn''t swallow this breath.


    "You are learning so badly now, what''s so bad! In our school, you are usually the most active in asking questions but you are the worst in learning.


    I''ll teach you how bad it can be.


    Don''t think others too dirty, you can see if your brain is okay! "


    Take yourself too seriously.


    As far as her brain is concerned, I am afraid that it will have to be rebuilt.


    "Don''t go too far! You are nothing more than jealous of me."


    "I''m jealous of you?" Fu Xing''er seemed to have heard some big joke.


    And Bai Lian''er and Liu Piaopiao could hardly hold back theirughter, saying that Li Yanyan is a pig''s brain is not an exaggeration.


    Even if they hate Fu Xing''er, they are still not blind.


    I don''t know where Li Yanyan got the courage to say this.


    They all panicked when they heard this.


    "Yes, you are jealous of me and that''s why you keep targeting me. Don''t think I don''t know." Li Yanyan thinks so even more.


    Fu Xing''erughed amusedly, and said ironically: "Why am I jealous of you? I''m jealous that you are fatter and uglier than me? And you are not smarter than me..."


    Li Yanyan blushed from anger, "You are just jealous that I stayed with Mr. Yan for a long time."


    "Pfft!" Fu Xing''erughed even louder, "I live under the same roof as him. Wee to school all day long, go home together, eat together, and spend the whole day together... How much time do you spend with him? Am I tall?"


    Simply!


    It really didn''t stimte him.


    From early in the morning tote at night, except for not sleeping together, he was almost inseparable at other times.


    Moreover, the two of them are business partners, and they have a good understanding.


    Stillpared with her for a long time, this will not irritate her to death.


    "You can''t evenpare to me in the time you think, why am I jealous of you! There is nothing in your whole body that makes me jealous."


    Didn''t understand that she just didn''t give up on Yan Jue all the time, and she didn''t give up when she was bombedst time.


    "Also! Mr. Yan and I have had the same job and have been inseparable all day long. I said that I have engaged a baby kiss with him, and he is mine!


    I tell you, from head to toe, even a hair of him is mine.


    I am his heart, his liver, and his sweet dates. "


    Fu Xing''er spoke very vigorously, Fu Xingyuan took her hand to stop her from continuing, who ever wanted to let go of herself.


    "To tell you the truth, I even know all the birthmarks on his body."


    Hearing these words, Li Yanyan felt ashamed and angry, "Fu Xing''er, you are shameless! You are shameless!"


    They were so angry that they ran away.


    Fu Xing''er pped her hands and snorted a few times, "Hmph, I can''t stand the stimtion like this! It''s really bad."


    After speaking, she felt a gloomy feeling on her back, and she subconsciously shook her shoulders.


    Scalp is cool.


    Seeing Fu Xingyuan winking at her all the time, he thought something was wrong with her, "Xingyuan, what''s wrong with you, did you get something in your eye?"


    Why are you blinking so hard?


    Almost cramp.


    Fu Xingyuan kept shaking her head, sweating from anxiety, but couldn''t speak.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something ufortable?" Fu Xing''er walked over to help her take a look, and wanted to brag to her, but she kept pointing her hand behind her.


    "What''s the matter behind? Why are your hands shaking, maybe there are ghosts?"


    Fu Xing''er was puzzled, what frightened her so much that she didn''t know what to do.


    Turning around and looking, she jumped up from the ground and almost went to the sky.


    Fu Xingyuan patted her on the shoulder with a look of self-care, then patted her buttocks and left.


    "Xingyuan! Xingyuan, don''t go!"


    This little heartless person, how can he just leave.


    It was agreed that she would let herself go together, but she was left messing around in the wind.


    Yan Jue looked at her with a half-smile, and Fu Xing''er raised his head and giggled dryly.


    Thinking of what she said just now, she wanted to dig a hole and bury herself.


    I just wanted to drive Li Yanyan crazy, but I didn''t expect him to hear it.


    Just now I have released more, but now I really want to be a turtle.


    "That, that, I''ll go first."


    Just as she was escaping from this predicament, Yan Jue seemed to have guessed that she wanted to run away and blocked her way.


    "Just now..."


    Before he said anything, she immediately raised her hands and chattered endlessly, as fast as grinding beans, "What I just said is purely fictional, just for the sake of the plot, I am helping you."

 Chapter 285: my birthmark is here

    "Yes." Yan Jue''s eyes seemed to be smiling but not smiling.


    Seeing that he didn''t take it seriously, Fu Xing''er was relieved.


    As long as there is no misunderstanding!


    She is relieved!


    Immediately afterwards, he heard him repeating what she said just now word for word, lowering his voice every word, "I am yours, and my whole body, including every single hair, belongs to you.


    You are my heart, my liver, and my sweet fruit. "


    Fu Xing''er wants to cry but has no tears.


    She knew it was not that easy.


    "I, I... just to make Li Yanyan purely fictional, besides, she is still a baby."


    How can these be!


    Yan Jue nodded, "Yeah, I''m yours from head to toe, and we''ve made an appointment with baby."


    When did hee here and how much he listened to!


    Fu Xing''er covered her face with her hands, she was ashamed to see anyone.


    "I''m here to help you. Li Yanyan can tell at a nce that I have bad intentions for you."


    It¡¯s just why this exnation is so weak!


    "Well, you seem to be a year older than her."


    This question made her a little puzzled.


    Li Yanyan is Xiao Ke, so it might as well be precocious.


    "She''s younger than you..."


    Understand everything that should be understood.


    "I''m different from her. You are a partner to me. I''m too busy making money. How can I think about it."


    What''s more, she is a child, and he is at most a mature old child.


    She is an old cow who can''t eat tender grass.


    It¡¯s still extremely tender.


    She will feel guilty.


    "oh."


    If you don¡¯t have time to think about it, you will think about it when you have time.


    "What are you! That''s the truth."


    What kind of tone is he talking about? I don¡¯t believe it.


    "You didn''t leave this mess to me because you wanted to get rid of her. I only helped you because you were my partner.


    Who wants to create an enemy for himself! You think I have nothing to do every day. "


    Fu Xing''er was not angry.


    What kind of man are you? Isn''t it good to have a career?


    If it wasn''t for reward points, she wouldn''t meddle in her own business.


    "Well, thanks."


    Seeing his correct attitude, Fu Xing''er was about to say you''re wee, so he heard him say: "Sacrificing so much for me, I don''t hesitate to ruin my reputation."


    This is apliment to her, but it sounds weird.


    "By the way, do you know where my birthmark is?"


    Fu Xing''er shook his head, the ghost knows where his birthmark is.


    Jian held her hand, pointed to a ce on her chest, "Here, it looks like a star."


    The ce where the fingertips touched was warm, as if something had passed through it.


    Fu Xing''er twitched her hands in fright, "What are you doing!"


    Why did you tell her so specifically!


    "Let me tell you first, so that you won''t reveal your mistakes in the future." After speaking, he walked away meaningfully.


    Fu Xing''er rubbed the fingertips that were held just now, is he stupid!


    She can just say no to where the birthmark is. Maybe Li Yanyan dared to go to him to verify it.


    She didn''t even have the guts to measure it.


    The system''s rewards jingled non-stop: "Fifty points for taskpletion, 200 points reward."


    Damn it!


    real or fake!


    Completing the first task can reward so many points, and reward so much!


    Could it be because of what she said?


    I thought that returning a task with such a low price of 10, 10, 10, 10, 10, 10, 10, 10, 10, 10, 10, 10, 10, 10, 10, 10, 10, 10, 10, 10, 10, 10, 10, 10, 10, 10, 10, 10, 10, 10, 10, 10, 10, 10, 10, 10, 10, 10, 10, 10, 10, 10, 10, 10, 10, 10, 10, and 10,000 rewards, but I didn¡¯t expect to give so much.


    Fu Xing''er was so excited.


    Fearing that the points would be drawn back, Fu Xing''er hurriedly wanted to redeem them.


    What should I exchange for?


    Now she was annoyed.


    Before, I thought there were too few points, and I couldn¡¯t redeem too many points, but now I have points and I don¡¯t know what to exchange.


    It doesn¡¯t matter, in short, it¡¯s all exchanged for spiritual spring water. This thing is simply priceless.


    As long as there is still one breath, it can basically survive, not only for humans, but also for all natural creatures, which is extremely useful.


    Fu Xing''er exchanged three bottles of spiritual spring water directly, plus what she exchangedst time, she now has five bottles on hand.


    This should be changed in modern times, a bottle is a sky-high price.


    The kind that money can¡¯t buy.


    In the evening, go back to have dinner after ss.


    Jiang Xinghua has already prepared meals, and Liu Guimei doesn''t want to be idle, so she helps from time to time.


    Although it is inconvenient to use a wheelchair, it is still possible toy hands on.


    Not doing anything, she felt very sorry.


    The Fu family watched her every move, and didn''t want her to live too far away, so they didn''t say anything when they saw that she could do it.


    Fu Xiaoyang''s mouth is also sweet, either grandma''s front or grandpa''s short, uncles and aunts screaming, and their hands and feet are so agile that people don''t like it.


    People in the vige said that she was as diligent as Er Xing was when she was a child, and said that fortunately, she didn''t inherit Liu Guimei''sziness.


    "Little aunt, you are back." Fu Xiaoyang cried out sweetly when she saw here back, "Brother Yan Jue, you are also back from get out of ss."


    "Yeah." Fu Xiaoyang watched both of theme back from get out of ss with envy in their eyes.


    "Little aunt, let me pour you a ss of water."


    "Thank you,mb." Fu Xing''er rubbed her head and gave her a stick of rock sugar.


    They will not eat first when the family is notplete, but wait until they areplete before eating.


    Fu Xing''er also took advantage of this period of time to mix some of them, and then put them into the space.


    As for some who came back from get out of ss at night, with the help of family members, her task was very easy.


    On the dinner table.


    The family discussed something, "Xiaoyang''s mother, you see that Xiaoyang is six years old, and her father and I also want to send Xiaoyang to learn how to y the piano. What do you think?"


    I don¡¯t want her to work at home all the time. No matter how poor their Fu family is, there is no reason to make their children suffer. If they can learn, they must learn.


    What''s more, it''s free in the vige. Learning more and learning less is good for children, especially girls.


    Let her go outside to learn from others, learn from each other, and be able to establish her own independent thinking since she was a child.


    Girls grow up not only by marrying, but don¡¯t confine yourself to family chores.


    Especially the environment in which Xiao Yang lived since she was a child has cultivated her pleasing temperament, which makes people feel distressed.


    She should have her own personality to show off.


    Fu Xiaoyang''s eyes lit up when he heard it, "Really? Do I really go to ss with my little aunt?"


    Not long after she came back, she thought it was good to be at home, but she saw that girls of the same age in the vige had all gone to school, and she was envious of seeing theme back talking andughing at the door every day.


    But she knew that she had only returned to this home not long ago, especially since it was not easy for her mother to live here, so she didn''t want to cause her any trouble.


    "Erxing, what do you think?" Liu Guimei wanted to agree, but she subconsciously asked Fu Erxing for his opinion.


    "As long as Xiaoyang likes it, and all the children of the same age go to ss, she is the only one. Let her learn to get along with others, and Fubao is there too, so I don''t worry."


    Fu Erxing special support.


    "Thank you, Dad." Fu Xiaoyang pped his hands happily, "But I just went, I''m afraid I won''t be able to keep up?"


    Others have already learned several lessons, and she is afraid that she will not be able to keep up.


    "With your sister-inw, and Mr. Yan Jue, what are you afraid of!" Mrs. Fu smiled and said.


    Fu Xiaoyangughed even louder, "That''s right. That''s great! I''m going to ss."


    Seeing her so happy, the whole family was also happy.

 Chapter 286: The brain is filled with bean dregs

    That night, they took Fu Xiaoyang to the ssroom to study together. Because of Mr. Yan Jue, he only needed to tell the vige chief.


    It''s because she just went to school and couldn''t keep up with knowledge, but it would also help her to get familiar with the ssroom environment first.


    And Fu Xiaoyang is also very smart, the kind who can learn it quickly, which should not be difficult for her.


    What''s more, there is Li Yanyan at the bottom.


    Fu Xiaoyang was arranged to sit in the positions of Fu Xingyuan and Fu Xing''er. She sat and listened first, and then arranged the seats tomorrow.


    Yan Jue asked Fu Xiaoyang to introduce himself first, so that everyone could get familiar with him, "Hello everyone, I am Fu Xiaoyang, please take care of me in the future!"


    There was loud apuse from below.


    Fu Xiaoyang was so excited that she kept chattering all the way, thinking that she would be nervous, but she didn''t expect that she would not be stage fright at critical moments.


    This girl has the aura of their Fu family.


    Li Yanyan looked disdainful, in short, she hated Fu very much.


    I heard that she is still Liu Guimei''s daughter. I don''t know how many times she cheated on her mother before, but I hate it to death.


    It''s unlucky to think about it being the same age as her.


    Find an opportunity to teach her a lesson in the future.


    After introducing Fu Xiaoyang, she sat down and sat down. She first looked at the basic knowledge of the qin score, and then learned the basic structure of the guqin from the real thing. She learned it very seriously.


    "Okay, now let''s practice the simple piece we taught this morning."


    Now everyone is ying together, and it¡¯s fine for anyone who can keep up with the rhythm.


    At first, there was quite a sense of melody, and the rhythm could keep up with the stepping on the point, and then a slow and half-beat was mixed in, which affected many people, and the whole scene was yed differently, which was very discordant.


    "stop!"


    Yan Jue called to stop.


    Everyone also knew that Cai¡¯s performance was broken just now, ¡°I was ying well, but I just got disrupted.¡±


    "Me too."


    "I don''t even know how Li Yanyan ys, but she is holding me back."


    "Yes, it''s the same in the morning. If she hasn''t improved, we won''t be unable to practice."


    Everyone¡¯s resentment towards Li Yanyan is not the slightest, every day or two.


    She is the one who asks the most questions in ss, but she can still y like this. I don''t know if she is learning with her brain.


    I don''t want to practice the piano well all day long, and I always pester Mr. Yan.


    Li Yanyan knew that she was slowing down, so she would be as quiet as a chicken.


    Even Bai Lian''er and Liu Piaopiao bothered her enough, so of course they didn''t dare to express their disgust like others.


    I don''t know what kind of pig brain she is, and she still can''t learn it after studying for so long.


    They didn''t learn as fast as Fu Xingyuan and Fu Xing''er, but at least they could make up for their weaknesses with hard work.


    "restart."


    It was the same result again. At first, when the rhythm was elerated, Li Yanyan copsed.


    It made everyone dissatisfied, and their interest in learning was greatly reduced.


    was stopped again.


    Feeling the resentful eyes from everyone, Li Yanyan broke out in a cold sweat.


    But why can''t it y well!


    She also wants to y well, but her fingers are not flexible.


    "It''s not Bai Lian''er, Liu Piaopiao, how can you y so well."


    The brains of these two people should not be as good as hers, how can they learn better than her.


    If she continues to drag everyone down like this, I''m afraid she will be the target of public criticism.


    "Yanyan, we only practice like this in ss. Take your time and don''t worry, you can learn well."


    Pretending tofort and encourage her.


    The two of them looked at each other, but naturally they wouldn''t tell her that they had been practicing **** silently with the score on their backs when they got home.


    Although Bai Lian''er had to work as soon as she got home, she still practiced on the bed every day before going to bed.


    Even while working, I kept memorizing the piano score, let alone working really hard.


    Her father said that if she didn''t study well, she wouldn''t be allowed to study, and Bai Lian''er tried her best to learn.


    In the future, if she learns a skill and can rely on it to make money, she won''t have to work hard all day long.


    Without Li Yanyan''s good life and good parents, she can only rely on herself.


    She didn''t want to be like Li Yanyan who kept asking questions in ss shamelessly. She couldn''t learn well after asking so many questions, and wasughed at instead.


    She and Piao Piao agree that as long as they y well, Mr. Yan will definitely pay attention to them.


    There is no need to pester her like a dog skin ster. Asking for a long time will only annoy people.


    However, Li Yanyan was still in a daze until they went home to work, so they didn''t practice at all when they went home, and kept reading those love and love books, so fascinated.


    How can I still think about learning this?


    "It''s not Li Yanyan, how did you y it!"


    "It''s a drag, even if you go home like this in the morning and don''t practice diligently, it''s like this now, who can bear it once or twice."


    Some people finally couldn''t bear it anymore and put forward their opinions: "Mr. Yan, Li Yanyan has been holding us back. No matter how many times we practice, we still can''t cooperate. You might as well let her practice alone first."


    Li Yanyan was dissatisfied when she heard that, "No, Jia Yaoyao, how are you doing? Why should I go to the side to practice."


    Before, she didn''t even know the piano score by heart. She has a big tongue, so what right do she have tough at her.


    "I... even if... no one else has talent, but at least I will work hard. My level is higher than yours anyway, look at what I am ying!


    Torturing people''s ears all day long, no improvement once or twice.


    You ask more questions in ss than other people, your brain is full of bean dregs...it won''t work. "


    Jia Yaoyao has been **** people off, she has endured her for long enough.


    She is the granddaughter of Aunt Jia, a few years older than Fu Xinger and the others.


    is a big tongue, speaking intermittently.


    But this time Li Yanyan got less tongue-tied, presumably because Li Yanyan was very angry.


    I''m holding back my breath!


    "If you have the time to quarrel with others, it''s better to spend more time on practicing the piano. If you y so badly, people say you give you advice and you don''t listen to it!"


    Many people present who were a few years older than Li Yanyan had opinions.


    One or two were tall and burly, Li Yanyan didn''t dare to make too much noise, lest she would be retaliated against.


    Under everyone''s request, Yan Jue had no choice but to say: "Li Yanyan, take a break first. Listen carefully and see how others do it."


    This move, everyone was relieved, and they almost didn''t apud.


    Secretly murmured: "That''s great, otherwise we would be so dragged down by her, we don''t know when we would have to y."


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Yan probably can''t stand it."


    Being stopped from practicing on the spot, Li Yanyan was so wronged that she wanted to p the table and leave, but if she vited discipline like this, she would be expelled from school if the circumstances were serious.


    She dared not make trouble.


    Sure enough, there was no Li Yanyan who was holding back, and everyone went straight from the beginning to the end of the song, smoothly.


    "Not bad! But the middle part needs to be strengthened." Yan Jue yed the middle part and asked everyone to focus on strengthening it.


    So everyone practiced separately again, and finally yed the piano together, and the effect was better thanst time.


    "Without Li Yanyan, we would be fine."


    "Oh my God! I''m really scared of her now. Whenever she makes a mistake, I can''t help but run to her rhythm."


    "Yeah, me too."


    Li Yanyan was almost ashamed of being talked about.

 Chapter 287: what you eat is what i made

    Recess.


    Those with poor foundations are still practicing tirelessly, and they are all children from ordinary families.


    Parents told them that they should cherish this learning opportunity, especially their girls. One more skill can not only improve themselves but also marry a good family in the future.


    In short, there are many benefits.


    Everyone appreciates this hard-won opportunity and studies hard.


    Whether it is a ss or a recess, the learning atmosphere here is particrly good.


    Even the vige head came over to take a look when he was free, and nodded with satisfaction.


    Always said that Yan Jue taught well.


    I also encourage girls to study more diligently from time to time, which is good for themselves and can improve the cultural quality of the vige.


    Originally thought that Li Yanyan would be extremely ashamed, but she didn''t expect that she didn''t take it seriously.


    It''s time to eat and y, it''s still right.


    If I want to change to someone else, I have already raced against time to practice.


    She is in a very good mood.


    Bai Lian''er and Liu Piaopiao were also practicing ying the piano, but she forced them to stop.


    I saw her take out a bag of food from her pocket, and the aroma instantly filled the air.


    The taste is so fragrant, everyone can''t help but be attracted.


    Fu Xing''er sniffed, does this smell a bit familiar?


    Why does it feel like the roast chicken sold by their family?


    Bai Lian''er was drooling, "Yanyan, what did you buy? It smells so good!"


    Liu Piaopiao was also curious, "Let''s try it too."


    Others could not help but poke their heads over to take a look. Li Yanyan especially enjoyed the feeling of being surrounded by people, "You are my good friends, of course I am willing to share with you."


    Bai Lian''er ttered her: "Yanyan, I knew you were very righteous."


    Liu Piaopiao even spoke out of conscience, "That''s our Yanyan who is good-looking and kind-hearted, the key is that he is very kind to our friends, and will share with us if he has anything.


    Having a good friend like Yanyan is a blessing from our previous life. "


    Fu Xing''er almost vomited out what he ate tonight when he heard it from behind.


    Eat for this, as for it!


    Doesn¡¯t it hurt to speak out of conscience?


    Li Yanyan likes these good words the most, "My father sent someone to go to the town to buy this for me in the morning. Now it is the most famous stall in the town. This stall is so popr that people who line up to buy it can circle the town several times. Yes, it can be said that the queue from our Liushan vige to the town is so long.


    This food is so delicious, I just ate a piece and was reluctant to eat it. Thinking of bringing it over and sharing it with you. "


    Bai Lian''er hugged her in her arms, "Yanyan, I knew you were the best for us, and you never forget our portion if you have food."


    Liu Piaopiao was still crying emotionally, "Yanyan, how can we repay you for being so kind to us?"


    In fact, it was just meaning, but Li Yanyan was really rude.


    "Actually, I have a favor for you right now. Can the two of you slow down when you y the piano togetherter? I won''t have to be alone if you both make mistakes, and I won''t be left alone."


    As soon as these words fell, the sensational faces of Bai Lian''er and Liu Piaopiao disappeared immediately.


    In an instant, she felt that the food in her hand was not fragrant.


    She is really rude.


    Asking the two of them to release water is as stupid as she is, and the three of them will probably be practiced independentlyter.


    Bai Lian''er didn''t want to cheat on this food, she also wanted to make a good impression in front of Mr. Yan.


    I don''t want to leave a stupid impression on Li Yanyan.


    Liu Piaopiao scolded Li Yanyan **** in her heart, how can there be such a stupid and bad person.


    It''s fine if they don''t want the two of them to help her improve, and even ask them to regress together.


    Brains are so funny!


    Seeing that the two of them were not as enthusiastic as before, Li Yanyan was immediately unhappy, "No, how did you two react? Wouldn''t you help me with such a small favor?


    Just now I said how kind I am to you. I usually treat you as good sisters. I never miss you when I eat and drink. "


    Bai Lian''er didn''t want to break up with Li Yanyan, after all, Li Yanyan usually gave her a lot of benefits.


    "It''s not Yanyan, it''s not that I don''t want to help you! You also know that the reason why my father sent me here is to save face.


    If word spread that I was not serious about studying in ss, he would beat me to death. "This is true, Bai Lian''er tugged on her sleeve to reveal her arm, with a lot of bruises on it, "Look at me today, I was beaten like this because the chicken coop was not cleaned.


    If you continue to fight, I will lose my life, and you will never see me as a good sister again.


    Yanyan, among other things, I can help you and even risk my life, but this is no good. "


    Li Yanyan looked at Bai Lian''er''s arm injury and was shocked.


    Knowing her situation, I don''t want to embarrass her, so I can''t make her die.


    "Lian''er, then I won''t make things difficult for you." Bai Lian''er hugged her gratefully, "Yanyan, I knew you were the best for me."


    Li Yanyan looked at Liu Piaopiao, "Then Piao Piao, you should do it!"


    Her parents didn''t treat her badly, they weren''t like Bai Lian''er who was beaten at every turn.


    Liu Piaopiao wanted to die, but Bai Lian''er had found a good excuse that she couldn''t find.


    The advantage is that she doesn''t want to break up with Li Yanyan, "It''s not Piao Piao, why don''t you talk. You don''t do this little favor, but I still treat you as a good sister."


    Liu Piaopiao was very angry when she saw Li Yanyan, if she didn''t agree, she might be an enemy in the future.


    It is impossible for her to regress in piano practice, Liu Piaopiao can only change her mind, "It''s not Yanyan, why don''t I teach you! As your friend, how can I keep you regressing and not making progress?"


    Liu Piaopiao gave Bai Lian''er a look, and Bai Lian''er agreed: "Yes, yes, as your good friends, we should make progress together instead of regressing. If you are weak in foundation, the two of us will teach you.


    Look at our brains are not as good as yours can learn, let alone you. "


    "And we can''t always apany you to regress. Sooner orter, you will have to practice ying the piano with us. If you keep maintaining this state, what will Mr. Yan think of you." Liu Piaopiao said thest point.


    Li Yanyan was really persuaded, her brain is much easier to use than the two of them.


    They can learn why she can''t.


    Besides, she couldn''t keep walking in the same ce, maybe Mr. Yan thought she was an idiot.


    "Okay, you guys teach me!"


    Liu Piaopiao and Bai Lian''er bit the bullet and agreed that the reason for their progress was due to hard work, and Li Yanyan didn''t know if she could bear it.


    I really made myself suffer.


    "No, let''s eat it for you."


    Listening to the words of their sister stic Flower, Fu Xing''er couldn''t helpughing.


    Li Yanyan red at her angrily, "Fu Xing''er, what do you mean?"


    "I don''t mean anything, I just trouble you to speak in a low voice, it''s quite disgusting to listen to."


    "Hmph, look what this is! You must have never eaten the most famous roast chicken in the town."


    As she spoke, Li Yanyan deliberately ate in front of Fu Xinger.


    Fu Xing''er was extremely speechless, does this person have a hole in his head?


    Stupid as hell.


    "Sorry, I made what you eat."

 Chapter 288: On gambling

    This packaging still has this smell, and considering the poprity she said, who else is there in the town besides her family.


    These words exploded instantly.


    "real or fake?"


    "Fu Xing''er, are you kidding me?"


    They are not very old here, except that they are free to help the family with some work, or have a small business to help take care of them.


    Can she go out and open a stall by herself?


    Thinking about it, it seems unlikely.


    Going to town!


    This business is not so easy to do.


    Fu Xingyuan opened her eyes wide and gestured with her small hands to confirm the authenticity of the words, "Recently, you are so busy that no one is there to do this?"


    She believed everything Fu Xing''er said, and she looked like a fan.


    Especially after giving her a bottle of potionst time, she will no longer get sick easily, and get rid of the name medicine jar.


    In my heart, I have long regarded Fu Xing''er as an omnipotent existence.


    Even her grandfather


    Fu Xing''er nodded.


    Fu Xingyuan muttered, gesticting with her hands and looking at her aggrievedly, "Why didn''t you take me?"


    No wonder she couldn''t find her recently. When she went to her uncle''s house to ask, she said that she went to town with Mr. Yan, but she was all in vain.


    "I''ll take you with me tomorrow." Fu Xing''er patted her head.


    Fu Xingyuan smiled contentedly.


    Hearing this, Li Yanyan seemed to have heard a big joke.


    "Fu Xing''er, you don''t bring drafts when you brag. This stall is so popr in the town, but you...you really dare to talk big."


    There are things she can blow, but I didn''t expect Fu Xing''er to be better than her.


    Bai Lian''er and Liu Piaopiao alsoughed.


    "Fu Xing''er, you are not afraid of losing your teeth when you lie."


    "Didn''t you hear Yanyan say that the business of this stall is very good, just you...you have been regarded as a treasure by your family since you were young, and you have never been in the kitchen. You know how to cook this delicious thing." Bai Lian''er said sourly.


    They are all girls. She was scolded by her family as a broom star who lost money when she was born. She started working as soon as she could walk on the ground. , she can have whatever she wants, a perfect darling.


    This is also the reason why she hates Fu Xing''er, who made her fate so good that it makes people jealous.


    "Thank you so much for your high evaluation of my food. If youe to see me in the future, because we are from the same vige, maybe I will give you a discount." Fu Xing''er said with a smile.


    Li Yanyan couldn''t listen anymore, "Fu Xing''er, can you stop bragging, if the shop really belongs to you, I''ll cut off my head and give you a kick."


    "Really? I''m afraid your head will be cut off, why don''t we use another method.


    If it is determined that I did not open it, I will pay you ten taels; if it is confirmed that I opened it, I will not ask for the same amount ofpensation as mine, just two taels. "


    He cut off her head and kicked it as a ball, she couldn''t do such a **** thing.


    It is better to take silver.


    Seeing that Fu Xing''er is so determined, Li Yanyan is full of doubts. Could it be that she is the one who opened this stall?


    Impossible, even thinking about it makes it impossible.


    Where does Fu Xing''ere from, even his father can''t continue to do business in the town, let alone her as a girl.


    She must be exaggerating.


    "Yanyan, just bet with her. If she loses, she will pay you ten taels. What a deal."


    "That''s right, how does Fu Xing''er have the ability to start a business? I think she''s just talking nonsense." Bai Lian''er and Liu Piaopiao kept circling, making a sure profit deal.


    If only they had agreed.


    One or two took Li Yanyan for a fool, they just watched the show.


    Li Yanyan was said to be a little loose, and it was ten taels of silver, thinking that Fu Xing''er must not have this ability.


    But she was afraid of losing again, because she was scammed by Fu Xing''erst time.


    Speaking, Fu Xing''er took out ten taels, "No, the silver is here. You also take out two taels, and we put them on Xingyuan. Whoever wins next will get these."


    Seeing that Fu Xing''er took out ten taels so easily, one or two were all jealous.


    The people present are all children from ordinary families. It is enough to have face with a few hundred Wen, let alone so much.


    There are so many in one shot, it can be seen that Fu Xing''er is really favored at home.


    "Two taels of silver. Li Yanyan was a little hesitant. She didn''t have that much on hand, and she only had more than one tael if she died. Her mother told her not to spend it recklessly.


    "Yanyan, hurry up and agree! All the money will be yours by then."


    "That''s right, Yanyan, I think Fu Xing''er is just putting on airs, and she will cryter."


    Li Yanyan bit her lip, anyway, she didn''t believe that Fu Xing''er had such a great ability.


    "But the money is not enough, how about you help me out, and we will share the money proportionally." Li Yanyan asked the two of them, and the three shared the risk.


    She is also more at ease.


    Even if it is twelve minutes by then, it will be a lot.


    Bai Lian''er and Liu Piaopiao also hesitated, "This..."


    Why do you want them to pay!


    Why is Li Yanyan so stingy this time?


    "Aren''t you saying that Fu Xing''er is putting on airs, what''s more, I really don''t have enough money to spend recently. I will give you one tael and you will each pay 500 Wen. If Fu Xing''er loses by then, we will each be able to pay a lot. Woolen cloth."


    Liu Piaopiao and Bai Lian''er looked at the ten taels of silver in Fu Xing''er''s hand, not to mention their hearts.


    The two of them gritted their teeth, "That''s fine, I''ll pay five hundred."


    Bai Lian''er is also jealous of the ten taels, and how many taels will be divided into five hundred wen, which is not a loss if you think about it.


    So Liu Piaopiao and Bai Lian''er each took out the only five hundred wen they had, which they had saved little by little.


    The reason why I put it on my body is to give myself a long face, "Nuo, Yanyan."


    To be fair, these twelve taels were all ced on Fu Xingyuan, and even for someone to cheat at that time, everyone would have a bet.


    Li Yanyan didn''t think it was necessary at first, butter she felt that it was too necessary. At that time, Fu Xing''er would not be able to y tricks if she wanted to.


    The ten taels of silver belonged to the three of them.


    There are five bets in total, everyone who participates gets one, and the public one is ced with Fu Xingyuan, which is safe.


    "Fu Xing''er, you will cry tomorrow." Li Yanyanughed.


    "Fu Xing''er, don''t cry too badly then." Liu Piaopiao sneered.


    The three of them were full ofcency, as if they were determined to win.


    Fu Xing''er epted the bet, "It''s better that you don''t cry then. By the way, our stall opened very early and closed early in the afternoon. See you tomorrow."


    These two taels of silver are already in the bag.


    Earned, earned!


    Don''t take it too easy.


    Seeing that Fu Xing''er spoke so confidently, Li Yanyan had a bad premonition in her heart.


    Is she too calm!


    "Why do I have a bad feeling."


    "Yanyan, she''s just talking big. We''ll find out when we go to town tomorrow."


    "Yes, yes, if the business is so good these days, everyone will get rich. How can it be her turn."


    Thinking of Fu Xing''er''s ten taels of silver, each person will have more than two taels to share by then, so it''s hard to think about it.

 Chapter 289: a piece of foot bath

    Finish ss.


    Because it was night, some parents were worried, so they came to take care of their children.


    And they went back with Yan Jue, sending Xingyuan back first.


    All the way Yan Jue took advantage of the time to make up lessons with Fu Xiaoyang, Fu Xiaoyang listened very carefully.


    "Little Yang, how is school going? Are you happy?" Seeing hering back, Fu Erxing greeted her and gave her a piece of cookie.


    "Very good, my little aunt and Mr. Yan will tell me about the ces I don''t know. Father, mother, I am very happy." Fu Xiaoyang smiled happily and shared the interesting things that happened there one by one. "The children and sister there are very kind to me."


    Liu Guimei was also relieved when she was listening, "Little Yang, then you must study hard. You must not let down your grandparents and your father''s expectations of you."


    "Mom, I will."


    This child has been with her since she was a child, and she has never seen her so happy.


    Since taking her back to Fu''s house, she has been smiling every day, saying that she is very happy here.


    Thinking of the hardships she has suffered in the past few years, Liu Guimei feels very sorry.


    "What do you want to eat tomorrow? Daddy will buy it for you when hees back."


    Fu Xiaoyang really doesn''t know what he wants, "I like whatever Daddy buys."


    "You girl." Fu Erxing was doting on his face, "I''ll take you to the town when Dad is free in two days."


    "That''s great! Dad!" Fu Xiaoyang pped his hands happily, "Dad, can I let mother go with me then?"


    Fu Xiaoyang looked forward to it.


    She also wants to go to the town with her mother to have fun.


    "No, Xiaoyang, your father will just take you there. It''s too inconvenient for mother to go away, and it will disturb your interest." Before Fu Erxing could speak, Liu Guimei said first.


    These days, she stays at Fu''s house and helps out when she has something to do; then the sister-inw is afraid that she will be bored at home, so she pushes her to go shopping with her.


    It is already inconvenient in the vige, and it will be even more inconvenient if you go to the town.


    Their father and daughter just go and y happily.


    Fu Xiaoyang pursed his mouth and was a little unhappy, "Go together at that time, your body also needs to go out to rx more. Just take the wheelchair with you then."


    Fu Erxing didn''t want to disappoint Fu Xiaoyang.


    "Erxing..." Liu Guimei hesitated to speak.


    "Mom, let''s go together!" Fu Xiaoyang kept pestering her, so Liu Guimei had no choice but to agree.


    After returning back, Fu Xing''er started stirring those ingredients again, Jiang Xinghua couldn''t help but said, seeing how busy she was, "Sister-inw, why don''t you teach me how to stir, and I''ll help you when Ie back at this time.


    Otherwise, you have to work every day when youe back from get out of ss, and you have to go to town during the day, will you be too tired? "


    Sister-inw is really amazing.


    She can do business at such a young age, and I have never seen her go into the kitchen to make things before, but what she makes is delicious.


    Said that she stayed by her side since she was a child, and learned from watching her cook.


    It is no exaggeration to say that he is a child prodigy.


    Although the family no longer has all kinds of good things happening every day like before, these years have been smooth and stable, and life is still good.


    Up to now, Jiang Xinghua still feels that she has dyed Fu Xing''er''s luck.


    Without her, their family would not be what it is today.


    Of course, regardless of this reason or not, she always treats Fu Xing''er as her daughter.


    Growing up with pain.


    "Sister-inw, you are already tired enough from being busy with housework and work every day. It''s okay, I can do it myself."


    "Okay then. I''m afraid your little body won''t be able to bear it. If you need help, just say so, don''t work too hard." Thinking of something, Jiang Xinghua took out a bowl of hot soup from the pot, "Sister, you have lost a lot of weight recently Lost appetite, I made you appetizing hawthorn soup for you to drink. You drink it while it''s hot.


    Earning money is more important than your body, especially if you have a small body that will grow and develop in the future, you can¡¯t be exhausted. "


    "Sister-inw is the best to me."


    Regardless of whether it was dirty or not, Fu Xing''er kept bobbing while holding her.


    "You child..." Jiang Xinghua was amused.


    When you hit a little sister-inw, you kiss her. She can act like a baby andfort others. She is really a caring little padded jacket.


    The hawthorn soup is sweet and sour, not bad at all.


    After finishing her work, she went back to the house to wash up, and it was time to wash her feet again.


    She was so tired that she kept yawning, but there was nothing she could do.


    For bonus points, for her to redeem more things.


    Washing his feet is almost a habit now.


    I feel like something is missing if I don¡¯t wash it for a day.


    Just when she was about to squat down, she suddenly picked up her back and sat on the edge of the bed.


    "Yan Jue, what are you doing!"


    "You always wash it for me, this time I will wash it for you."


    The shoes were suddenly taken off, and Fu Xing''er subconsciously wanted to put them away, so she was held down, "You have helped me wash so many times, and it is not too much for me to help you wash once."


    Talking about taking off her socks, Fu Xing''er hurriedly waved her hands, "No, no, I''ll wash it myselfter. I''ll wash it for you first."


    Wash it for her, then she won''t be rewarded.


    Just as she was resisting, Goufantong sent another message: "If you can''t resist the little master''s wish, listen to his reward of 20 points; if the two of you soak your feet together, you will be rewarded with 100 points."


    Fu Xing''er''s eyes straightened when he heard that, it''s a good thing.


    Then why does she refuse, just sit and enjoy.


    Fu Xing''er was really surprised that he wanted to wash her feet.


    "Okay! You wash and you wash."


    In the future, if she changed to washing her every day, she would be very happy.


    Yan Jue took off her socks, held her little feet, and scrubbed her carefully like him.


    Her feet are really small, white and tender, her skin is ruddy, and even her nails are neatly trimmed.


    "Well, why don''t you soak in it together, the tub is big." As he spoke, Fu Xing''er gave up a seat and motioned for him to soak in it together. "That way you don''t have to waste water."


    Seeing that he still hasn''t acted, I thought he had some scruples: "Don''t worry, I don''t have stinky feet."


    "good."


    Just like this, the two of them soaked in the same tub, this task is not too easy.


    One hundred and twenty points will be avable in one click.


    "Your feet are really big."


    Fu Xing''er put her feet on top of his feet forparison, and she was half as small as him.


    I don''t know if it''s because the water is too hot, Yan Jue''s face is slightly red and smoky, "Your face is flushed, is it hot?"


    I don''t see him blushing even after soaking his feet, "Yeah."


    "Good health is different."


    It''s not like her feet are as cold as popsicles in winter.


    That is to say, when her feet touched his feet, she could feel his continuous heat, which even made her feet warm.


    The water was almost soaked, and the water temperature began to cool. Fu Xing''er put her feet away and squatted down to wipe them off, when he lifted her feet and wiped them gently.


    After drying off, she put her socks on and put on her shoes, "Okay, go back to sleep quickly, I''ll do the rest."


    Fu Xing''er enjoyed being served by him for the first time, and was extremely happy, "Okay, I''ll go back to sleep first, see you tomorrow."


    Now my feet are warm, and I can¡¯t sleep better in winter.


    Another good night''s dream.

 Chapter 290: obviously wronged

    Of the three, she can sleep in a little bit every day, and of course she gets up early every day.


    Genius was bright, Yan Jue and Xu Xiaoqiang went down the mountain carrying the prepared pheasants and hares.


    Yan Jue went to the house to wake her up in order to give her more time to sleep.


    The sister-inw gets up early every day to make breakfast for them, but every day it is toote to eat, so she takes it to the car to eat.


    Afraid of being left behind, Fu Xingyuan ran over early, and Fu Dacai also got up early and asked her why she got up so early and where she was going.


    When she heard that she was looking for Fu Bao, she immediately felt relieved.


    "Go out and y carefully, pay attention to safety."


    Since Fubao came to visit Xingyuanst time, Xingyuan has not been sick every now and then since then.


    Presumably it was the blessing of Fubao.


    Fang Shi also got up early, and now she was called to go to the field by Fu Dacai early in the morning.


    In order to prevent her from always looking for things to talk about at home for three days or two, either talking about her daughter-inw or scolding her granddaughter.


    Feeling dizzy and suffering from various health problems.


    The air is fresh in the morning, go to the fields to step on some soil to get grounded, and taking her to work can not only exercise but also reduce family conflicts, and he will stop when he is tired.


    "No, it''s not yet dawn, why did you let Xingyuan go to look for Fubao early in the morning?" Fang''s mouth couldn''t stay idle, "That Fubao runs out all day like a boy, You are not afraid that Xingyuan will be spoiled by him. Your second brother is really serious, and he doesn''t care about it all day long. I don''t think she is with Xu Xiaoqiang and the others early in the morning. A girl follows behind the man all day long, like what kind."


    "Don''t say a few words." Fu Dacai couldn''t hear Fang''s bad words about Fubao, "You didn''t realize that Xingyuan and Fubao can only smile unscrupulously when they are together. Have you ever seen herugh so happily at home? ?¡±


    There is also the matter of Fubao''s own blessings, but Fu Dacai still didn''t mention it, so as not to worry about it.


    "The two children get along the best. You are not unaware of our Xingyuan''s situation. Fubao is willing to take her to y. It is very good. You might want Xingyuan to be alone at home."


    Xingyuan doesn''t get sick every now and then, but she never opened her mouth to speak.


    I can¡¯t get close to friends in the vige, except Fubao.


    Fang suddenly had nothing to say, "But you can''t run out every two days."


    "Only in this way can they grow strong, and they will not be afraid of wind or rain, and their bodies will not get sick at every turn."


    "Ah, don''t tell me, Xingyuan seems to have been well for the past two weeks."


    Otherwise, I usually have to spend money to see a doctor every two days.


    Maybe it¡¯s better to run outside all day as Brother Da Cai said. If you can save a lot of money, then let her go outside to y.


    "It''s good that you know it, walk around, ande down to the ground with me."


    Fu Dacai took her to go with her. At first, Fang was reluctant to go, but her husband and wife followed suit, and she couldn''t see her man working so hard.


    The son doesn''t live up to expectations, but he can''t tire his own man, otherwise if he falls down, what will she do in the future.


    Fu Xing''er yawned, and was suddenly hugged all the way out.


    Thinking that someone is about to eat her tofu, she is about to lift her foot and kick it. The familiar scent enters her nostrils. She lowers her head and smiles: "Xingyuan? Why are you so early! I was thinking of calling you when I pass by your house."


    Fu Xingyuan hugged her hand tightly, despite her cold appearance, she was extremely clingy to Fu Xinger.


    Both her parents didn''t get this kind of treatment, so Fang was extremely jealous; seeing that she and Fu Xing''er were so close, she often scolded her as a little white-eyed wolf.


    "Hee hee, are you afraid that I will leave you behind?" Fu Xing''er patted her head, and Fu Xingyuan hugged her arm like a cat, and nodded.


    "I will take you if I say I will take you, but we will be very busyter, we will even be too busy to eat, it will be very hard." Fu Xing''er said in advance.


    Fu Xingyuan gestured to say that she was not afraid, she could do it.


    Although she was still unable to speak, her body no longer fell ill and had no strength as before.


    Now she feels full of energy every day, with endless energy all over her body.


    "Then let''s go."


    Soon arrived in town.


    They grilled meat early as usual, needless to say, each performed their duties.


    Fu Xingyuan will be unable to intervene for a while, so she watches and learns from the side. Looking at Fu Xinger, she has the face of a fan girl and star eyes.


    Fu Xing''er originally wanted her to collect money more easily, but she didn''t expect that she insisted on chopping meat, saying that she had strength.


    Obviously just want to help her share the burden.


    Chopping meat is also aborious job, except that they are really chopping non-stop. Two days before the start, her hands were so sore that it was so sore, and her shoulders were involved, and she really didn''t even have the strength to hold a chopstick. .


    It''s Goufantun''s conscience that got her a few special sters, so that it won''t hurt so much.


    Fu Xingyuan insisted on stealing her work, but Fu Xing''er had nothing to do with her, especially seeing her chopping speed so fast that she couldn''t even blink her eyes.


    Violent female man this is.


    You must know that Xingyuan used to be as weak as a skinny chicken, which could be blown down by a gust of wind.


    It seems that the spiritual spring water has changed her physique.


    "Then you will be tiredter and let me rece you."


    Fu Xingyuan nodded and promised, but she was not willing to let Fu Bao do such a tiring job.


    With her help, she really lightened the burden a lot. She only needs to pack and collect money, and the speed is much faster.


    When she was free, she handed everyone a bowl of water for them to drink and catch their breath.


    There are more and more customers, and there are only a few more every day.


    And at this time in the vige.


    Li Yanyan and Liu Piaopiao are nning to go to the town to see what happened. If they don''t see Fu Xing''er selling it, then the ten taels of silver will be theirs.


    Now that they were going to go there in an ox cart, Liu Piaopiao and Bai Lian''er looked at each other, "Yanyan, why don''t you go see it alone."


    "No, I want to go together! It''s boring for me to go alone. And after we share the money, we can go shopping in the town, how nice it is."


    Li Yanyan has already nned what she wants to buy with the money she won. She wants to buy better rouge and gouache, and also wants to buy herself two new dresses.


    Now every time I ask her mother for money to buy new clothes, she will cry miserably and refuse to give it. It¡¯s better for her to earn money to buy it herself.


    "Yanyan, it''s not that I don''t want to go, but that I really don''t have any money. I just used up the five hundred Wen yesterday." Bai Lian''er was a little embarrassed.


    Liu Piaopiao was also embarrassed: "Yes, I only have that little money. Yanyan, you can go alone. When we win, you will take the money ande back and we can go to town."


    Actually, the two of them still had the fare to go to the town, but they just didn''t want to pay.


    This is not a tant takeover.


    Why waste their money.


    Li Yanyan immediately disagreed when she heard this, "There''s no reason for me to go alone, it''s better for a few of us to watch Fu Xing''er''s joketer.


    It¡¯s just a little fare, I can help you. "

 Chapter 291: you lost

    The two of them were waiting for this sentence.


    Bai Lian''er: "Yanyan, what a shame."


    Liu Piaopiao was so moved that her eyes were wet, "Yanyan, you are so kind to us!"


    Li Yanyan was ttered by the praise: "What''s the matter! Who told us to be good sisters, let''s go together. I''ll go to townter, and I''ll treat you to something delicious."


    It was only a few pennies, which she could still afford.


    "Yanyan, you are too kind to us."


    "Having a friend like you is really a high incense in our previous life."


    The tteringpliments made Li Yanyan even more embarrassing, and she lost her mind.


    But they are riding in a bullock cart, and the speed is rtively slow.


    It was already noon when we went to the town.


    The stalls were still full, Bai Lian''er couldn''t believe it: "Wow, the business of this stall is really good."


    "I have to make a lot of money this day."


    Li Yanyan thought it would be difficult to find, but she didn''t expect to find it so quickly, and was attracted by the familiar fragrance.


    Now just wait for them to go up and have a look.


    "Fu Xing''er really dares to brag, she is the only one who can open such a big stall."


    Bai Lian''er and the others were full of joy, "The ten taels of silver must belong to us. Fu Xing''er paid so much for such a big fortune."


    "Let''s go, let''s go and have a look."


    Several people squeezed forward, Bai Lianer''s eyes were sharp, "Look, isn''t that Mr. Yan?"


    Liu Piaopiao couldn''t believe it, "Mr. Yan, why are you here!"


    Mr. Yan, how can such a fairy-like person sell roast chicken on the street? It really does not match his status.


    Li Yanyan suddenly felt bad. Mr. Yan is here, so is Lucky Star still far away?


    "Fu Xingyuan! Isn''t that Fu Xingyuan?" Bai Lian''er pointed.


    I saw Fu Xingyuan standing there chopping the chicken with great strength.


    It doesn''t look like the weak medicine jar before.


    Theplexion of several people suddenly turned bad. If Fu Xingyuan is here, then Fu Xinger must be here too.


    Just as Fu Xing''er got up, she took out a stack of paper bags, "It''s Fu Xing''er, she really opened it."


    Li Yanyan stepped back, like a defeated chicken, her face full of disappointment.


    Their Erliang!


    It''s gone!


    Woohoo!


    "My five hundred articles!"


    "My five hundred articles!"


    One face was uglier than the other, and Bai Lian''er burst into tears. It was something she had worked so hard to save, and it was all in vain in a blink of an eye.


    It''s all Li Yanyan''s fault!


    Why do you keep getting angry with Fu Xing''er, and say that Fu Xing''er is bragging.


    Now it¡¯s all right, let¡¯s forget about losing money, and lose with them too.


    If his father knew about this, it would be no wonder he didn''t beat her to death.


    Liu Piaopiao also stomped her feet angrily, "I didn''t expect Fu Xing''er to be so capable! Huh! We underestimated her ability."


    I thought it was Fu Xing''er who was bragging, but after a long time what he said was true.


    Five hundred Wen, it was like cutting her flesh.


    Heart cut like a knife.


    At the same time, Fu Xing''er looked up and saw the faces of them who were about to cry, not to mention how funny they were.


    Let them not believe it, this is all right, it hurts to lose.


    She waved at them, "Now you can believe it. Xingyuan is here too. I won''t be polite to you three or two. It''s not easy to win two or two. I have to think about what to buyter." Treat yourself well."


    "Fu Xing''er, you you..." Li Yanyan was so angry that she was about to cheat.


    Li Yanyan can only suffer from this.


    "You lose. If you lose, you have to admit it." Fu Xing''er waved his hands at them with a look of no time to greet you, "I have so many guests that I don''t have time to greet you, so please feel free.


    If you want to buy from me, you have to wait a while. There are too many customers, and the few of us are almost overwhelmed. "


    The next batch of roast chicken is ready again, Fu Xing''er really has time to talk to them and start to get into the mood.


    Bai Lian''er and Liu Piaopiao looked at the crowd of people, Fu Xing''er bagged it nimbly, and the money went into his pocket little by little, making them jealous.


    Li Yanyan would vomit blood from anger if she stayed any longer, so she could only stomp her feet and leave.


    "Fu Xing''er! Fu Xing''er! I''ve tricked you again."


    Gritting her teeth all the way, what is she capable of?


    I didn''t expect that the business in this town could be run by her. It''s hard for people not to envy and hate.


    The key is that it is delicious.


    Bai Lianer''s eyes were red and swollen from crying, "I wouldn''t have gambled if I had known, if my father found out, he would beat me to death."


    "If my mother knew that I spent five hundred coins, she would definitely scold me."


    The twoined, crying and crying all the way.


    Li Yanyan was annoyed when she heard this, "You only have 500 Wen, and I have one tael. I''m even worse off than you."


    She didn''t cry, why are they crying!


    Li Yanyan felt a little lucky, fortunately she also called them together at the beginning, otherwise she would have lost two taels now.


    Fortunately, it''s only one or two, so it won''t be a total loss.


    "Yanyan, I''m different from you. You can ask for it at any time. I can''t. I saved it secretly from work on weekdays.


    I still want to keep it as a dowry for myself in the future. "


    The family will definitely not save her a dowry, so she can only rely on herself.


    Li Yanyan was annoyed and amused, "How old are you now just for your dowry of five hundred Wen? It''s really far-fetched.


    It''s still early before you get married, and you still have a lot of time to save. "


    Just a few hundred Wen, that¡¯s what she spent in a few days.


    "Your parents love you so much and you will definitely prepare them for you. I am different. I can only rely on myself, woohoo!" Bai Lian''er cried with snot and tears, and kept screaming poorly, " Why is my life so miserable!"


    Li Yanyan couldn''t take it anymore, "Well, I lost a couple of times and I haven''t cried as much as you. Those who didn''t know thought you were dead."


    If it wasn''t for her aggressiveness, or her own greed.


    I can''t me anyone, I''m willing to gamble and admit defeat.


    "Come on, don''t cry, I invite you to eat noodles."


    It seemed that she was the victim, Li Yanyan could only stop their mouths with food, otherwise, if she kept crying, she wouldn''t be bothered to death.


    Having earned two taels, Fu Xing''er nned to have a good meal after work.


    "Xingyuan, how about Ie?"


    Fu Xingyuan shook her head, and kept saying that she could do it, so she wouldn''t let her interfere.


    She had no choice but to squat down and ask Yan Jue and the two, "Brother Xiaoqiang, which one of you wants to rest, or I will take over."


    Now that Xingyuan and the others have more staff, they have time to breathe, and they want to take over and let them slow down.


    "You don''t need Fubao girl, you are responsible for bagging and collecting money."


    "Yes." Yan Jue also meant the same thing.


    After working for so long, I got used to it, and I don''t want to tire her out.


    Fu Xing''er thinks that she is really the happiest. Being pampered by family members at home and pampered by friends outside, it doesn''t feel too good.


    Say Cao Cao and Cao Cao will arrive.


    "Fu Bao."

 Chapter 292: buy him shoes

    Familiar voice, looking up, Fu Xing''er looked surprised: "Father, why are you here?"


    "It''s not like delivering food to you. You don''t even eat food when you start a business. Recently, you have lost so much weight. My parents feel distressed to death."


    Thinking ofing over to deliver food to them in the future, and then helping with the work.


    Fu''s second son and Mrs. Fu were taken aback when they saw this battle. This business must be booming.


    No wonder... She was so tired that she didn''t even have time to drink.


    At first they didn''t quite believe it. It wasn''t until they heard the voice of their daughter shouting that they were able to confirm that this was their stall.


    "There are always so many people buying?"


    The long queue can reach the gate of the town. They have never eaten roast chicken made by their daughter, but only cold sd.


    But the scent in the air will know how delicious it is.


    I''m afraid that the publicity is saved, and the customerse here following the smell.


    "Well, it''s not too much, but the roast chicken is not ready yet and we need to wait." Fearing that they would be crowded by customers, Fu Xing''er let them go into the stall.


    "Hello Fu Ye and Fu Nai." Xu Xiaoqiang called out.


    The seniority is rtively high, because he is from Fu Xiaolong''s ss.


    Yan Jue also saw them and nodded.


    "Xingyuan also came to help,e here, you two girls eat first, we will help you."


    The two elders were taken aback by Fu Xingyuan''s posture of stomping chickens. This girl used to be limp and limp, but looking at this posture, everyone would be afraid.


    I heard from my eldest brother that Xingyuan''s health has improved a lot, and she won''t get sick every now and then.


    "Come,e, eat quickly."


    Fu Xing''er is really hungry, she eats first, and then let Fu Xingyuan eat, taking turns.


    They cook big bone porridge, which is very sticky and delicious.


    Then she reced Yan Jue and Xu Xiaoqiang for a while, and everyone became more energetic after eating.


    "Father and mother, we are already full. You go first, it is good for father to take mother to go shopping in the town during this time." Fu Xing''er advised them to live a two-person world.


    Mrs. Fu thinks it''s pretty good. It''s been a long time since I''ve been with Wa''er''s father, especially when I''m in town.


    "Do you really not need our help?"


    Fu Xing''er waved his hand, "No, no, no, we are full of brothers and sisters here. Just feel free to go."


    "Fubao, what do you want to buy? Parents will buy it for you."


    It is rare toe to the town once, and the daughter''s dowry and the future gifts of several grandchildren have to be arranged.


    Now there is one more granddaughter, so I have to arrange it.


    If the family is more financially affluent, Mrs. Fu will prepare a gift for them every year. Of course, they will be put away in advance and given to them when they grow up.


    After so many years, everyone has several pieces.


    "Father, no need, I will buy it myself after the stall closes."


    After they left, they continued to do business, and it didn''t take long for them to sell out again.


    The amount sold is twice that of before, and each person starts at least five taels.


    Clean up everything, and clear the number of the day.


    Earn twenty-eight taels, eight taels per person, three taels of star money, and the remaining one tael is public expenses.


    "Come,e, Xingyuan, this is your sry today." This is the amount agreed upon by the three of them.


    Fu Xingyuan shook her head and didn''t want to, "I must take it. You have been busy with us since the morning, if you don''t take it, I won''t bring you here next time."


    There is no reason for her toe here to do her work for nothing.


    Their numbers are very clear.


    Fu Xingyuan gestured and said too much, earning a lot more than her father and mother in a day.


    To know that her mother and father will definitely be happy.


    Thinking that her family spent so much money for her in the past, Fu Xingyuan''s desire to make money suddenly became stronger.


    "No more, no more. Just take it."


    After finishing, they n to get another stove and iron grid. Now with Xingyuan''s help, she can go down to barbecue, so it will be faster.


    There are shopping bags and bamboo sticks... I have to replenish them from time to time.


    Now that they are full, they don¡¯t need to eat any more. Xu Xiaoqiang and Yan Jue go to buy these first, and their girls naturally go shopping and buy, and they will gather hereter.


    Fu Xing''er thought that Fu Xiaoyang had just started ss, and since she came to the house, she was always a sister-inw, and she was really sorry not to give her a school gift.


    Originally, I wanted to buy her a backpack, but the schoolbag here is undoubtedly a simple design and color, and she might as well design it herself.


    But now I don¡¯t have time, so I can only choose a rtively small bag, and then I bought her a few flower ropes and a gift package of snacks in it. I believe she will like it.


    Xiaoyang is no better than them. Although she has experienced bad things, she still maintains the innocence that a child should have, so Fu Xing''er also bought her a lot of fun things.


    "Xingyuan, what do you want to buy?" Fu Xingyuan shook her head and said that she had nothing to buy.


    Shecks neither food nor clothing nor anything.


    Fu Xing''er didn''t know what to say about her, she was just a child but lived like an old cadre, and nothing seemed to arouse her interest.


    Fu Xingyuan suddenly noticed that there was a shoe seller over there, so she dragged her over to have a look.


    "What''s wrong? What do you want to buy?"


    Thought there was nothing she wanted, but when she got closer, she saw that it was selling shoes, "Xingyuan, do you want to buy shoes?"


    Fu Xingyuan shook her head, never thinking of buying for herself, but picked out a pair and handed them to her, as if asking her to try them.


    "Are you buying it for me?"


    Fu Xingyuan nodded with a smile, and pointed to the shoes on her feet, which were all torn.


    Fu Xing''er looked down, her big toe was really about toe out to breathe, and she didn''t even know when the shoe broke.


    Actually, I still have a pair at home, forget it, just buy it.


    Anyway, this one earned two taels easily.


    "Do I look good in this pair?"


    The shoes are pink, with a lotus flower on them, very pretty.


    Fu Xingyuan nodded heavily and kept saying yes, "Then I''ll buy this pair. If you pick one for me, then I''ll pick one for you too."


    Fu Xingyuan didn''t want to buy it at first, but when she heard that Fu Xing''er had chosen for her, she agreed.


    "Do you like this pair?"


    Fu Xing''er picked a rose red one with a plum blossom pattern on it, which is quite cool and very simr to Xingyuan''s temperament.


    Fu Xingyuan nodded, and changed without saying a word, as long as she likes what she chooses.


    Fu Xing''er rushed to pay first without saying a word, "Just these two pairs...I''ll get another pairter."


    Fu Xing''er also picked a pair for Fu Xiaoyang, which are sunflower flowers that are full of vitality.


    Because Fu Xiaoyang is rtively thin, her feet are a little smaller than Xingyuan''s. These pairs should be able to wear.


    Originally thinking about buying three pairs, Fu Xing''er suddenly saw the men''s shoes over there, so why not buy a pair for that boy Yan Jue.


    Her shoes are worn out, and his shoes are probably worn out as well.


    Thinking that he spent a lot of money when she came outst time, she never liked to owe people, so she gave some gifts back.


    Fu Xing''er squatted down and looked at it, gestured with her own feet, and chose twice the size of her feet, "Boss, this is the only pair."


    There is no other reason. I soaked my feet before and estimated the size.

 Chapter 293: The sudden old aunt seeks refuge

    "Buy it for Mr. Yan?" Fu Xingyuan couldn''t speak, but she was delicate and observant.


    Fu Xing''er nodded heavily, "That''s right,st time I went out with him in the town, he almost paid for it. I''ll buy a pair of shoes as a gift for him, otherwise I''ll feel sorry for owed others."


    Fu Xingyuan''s tense brows suddenly unfolded, she nodded and said yes.


    "Let''s go, let''s go back. Don''t let them wait in a hurry."


    If she had bought food before, but now her space is full, especially modern snacks.


    She won''t be greedy in a short time.


    Four pairs of shoes cost 60 yuan, which is not expensive, lest the sister-inw have to make them for them, which is a waste of time.


    Of course, Fu Xing''er also bought a handkerchief and a pearl hairpin to give to Jiang Xinghua, and her skin care products were also packed in a dog rice bucket in an ancient style, and she was going to use them for her sister-inw.


    Halfway through the walk, Fu Xing''er quickly turned back when he thought of something.


    Fu Xingyuan was puzzled, and made gestures: "What''s wrong?"


    Looks in a hurry, what else is there to buy?


    "It''s better to buy the shoes of my father, my eldest brother, second brother, and Xiaolong.


    Otherwise I''d be in trouble if I let them know that other people have them or not. "


    Those people don¡¯t look older than the other, they are no different from three-year-old children when they are childish.


    If she is found out, she will definitely not have to sleep tonight.


    I can think of one or two crying in front of her: Ask why I didn¡¯t? Why did Yan Jue have it? How are we worse than him?


    Thinking about it gives me a headache.


    I picked the approximate size for each person and bought them all back.


    Even grandma and sister-inw bought a pair.


    Seeing that they bought so many, the boss said he would give them a pair, so he chose a pair and gave it to Liu Guimei.


    In case the whole family has it, she doesn''t, how embarrassing it is!


    I didn''t expect my parents to turn around and look for them when they came back from shopping. They went home together in a carriage.


    "Mom, the hairpin on your head is so beautiful! Dad, you must have picked it."


    Fu Xing''er couldn''t help joking.


    Niang Lu kept smiling at the corners of her mouth, and touched the hairpin on her head from time to time, which was so obvious that people couldn''t pay attention.


    Fu''s second child blushed, "No, your mother picked it. I''m a big man, how can I do this."


    This old man is really thin-skinned in front of his daughter.


    "No, Fubao, what did you buy all those big and small bags?"


    "This is a school gift for themb. These are shoes for the family." Fu Xing''er pointed to the big bag and said.


    "Fortunately, we didn''t buy duplicates. I bought two sets of new clothes for Xiao Yang and you. And for Yan Jue, you are going out to do business now, so prepare a few more clothes and change them in turn."


    They ran back and forth all day recently, and their clothes were scratched.


    "Girl, do I have my share of the shoes?" Fu''s second child was anxious to know, in a state of being emotionally violent at any time if "I don''t have my share".


    Fu Xing''er couldn''tugh or cry, "Daddy, I have your share, how can I forget your share."


    Fortunately, I walked back halfway, otherwise this meeting would suffer.


    When the timees back, one by one will take turns to cry and ask, think about one head and two big ones.


    Now when she buys something, she has to buy a superrge portion that everyone can share.


    Speaking, Fu Xing''er took out his shoes, and Fu''s second son held them in his hand with trembling hands, "Mother, look at how kind my daughter is to me! She will be filial to me at such a young age."


    Afraid of getting the shoes dirty, Fu Lao Er hurriedly wiped his feet with a cloth before trying them on, "It''s just right! My daughter is so caring, she even knows the size of my feet."


    Fu Lao Er was so moved that he almost cried.


    Mrs. Fu covered her eyes and looked at Du, "Aren''t you ashamed! There are still a few children here, so I''m not afraid that they will see the joke."


    Fu''s second child doesn''t care, "My daughter is so kind to me, I am moved, there is nothing to be ashamed of."


    "It''s not a girl, just give it to your parents and your grandma, and of course your sister-inw. Why do you want to buy it for those boys?"


    Just think about it and taste it.


    He doesn''tpete with women to be jealous, but he is jealous with his son and grandson.


    Those brats have beenpeting with him for favor since their daughters were born.


    Forehead!


    Fu Xing''er almost didn''t think to say that she didn''t have your share.


    It''s better not to say this, or the world will copseter.


    This remark was met with a p by Mrs. Fu, "Your son and grandson have the same virtues as you, if you have them or not, Fu Bao will not be entangled endlessly.


    As long as you have lived to this age, you will snot and cry at every turn, just like others, crying, making troubles and hanging yourself.


    You want to toss a dead girl to death! "


    He doesn''t respect his elders, let alone his son and grandson.


    Fu''s second child was so trained that he didn''t dare to say anything. He quietly put on his new shoes, touched left and right, and was overjoyed.


    Sure enough, there was an olddy who made a move, and the ears became clean.


    Yan Jue couldn''t help smiling when he saw this scene.


    And this time the old house.


    Suddenly, a group of people came, each with a big burden, for the first old woman with white hair, she pointed at this ce with a cane: "This is it, that''s right! The ce where I lived since childhood."


    Ms. Fang was sweeping the yard, when she saw a group of people blocking the door, dragging their families, dressed in rags.


    I thought it was a beggar from somewhere, "Who are you? If you want to beg, go to other ces to beg. My family has no money."


    The beggars are all smart these days and they all gather together. The Chinese New Year is over, so whye to join in the fun?


    "What nonsense are you talking about! We are the owners of this family, not beggars." One of the middle-aged men said, dissatisfied with Fang''s insulting words.


    "Are you the owners of this house? Are you insane? This house belongs to our family. Get out of here quickly. Don''t me me for sshing you with dirty water." Fang didn''t even have time to talk nonsense to them.


    I don¡¯t know where the nervous beggar came from, and said this was their home as soon as he came.


    This has been left by the Fu family for generations, and has a long history.


    Don''t fool people.


    The old woman told them not to be impulsive, but stepped forward and asked, "Is this family surnamed Fu?"


    Could it be that their Fu family is so poor that they even sold their ancestral house?


    If so, then they are bad.


    Not to mention, when she married, the family was so poor that they didn¡¯t even have a dowry, and they ate and starved for two days.


    She couldn''t take it anymore, so she quickly found a man from other provinces to marry.


    For fear of being dragged down after saving someone, she never came back.


    In the blink of an eye, decades have passed.


    Think fast!


    The vige has changed a lot, but she recognized the old house at first sight.


    Fang''s heart skipped a beat, how did they know their family name was Fu?


    Who are these people?


    For these poor rtives whoe to recognize rtives at every turn, Fang has already had a way, "You don''t care what my surname is, anyway, this is our home. If you don''t leave here, I will send you to the government."

 Chapter 294: sister, its me

    Chapter 294 Sister-inw, it¡¯s me


    Looking at this age, she should be of the same generation as the hard-nosed old woman. They are all in the generation of the great-grandson, so there are no rtives to speak of.


    This kind of virtue came to recognize rtives, either to ask for money or to eat; I think I dared toe back because I saw that the life of the Fu family was easier, otherwise where did I die before.


    "No, why are you talking like that, kid? I am from the generation of your grandparents in the Fu family. Are you a daughter-inw or a daughter of this family? Logically speaking, you should call me a aunt." The old woman talked eloquently, Both inside and outside the words want to be rted to rtives.


    Fang is toozy to talk to her so much. After being dead for so long, she doesn''t know how many times she has been reincarnated. No one cares who she is.


    Furthermore, Brother Da Cai said that the Fu family has been male for several generations, and the female baby came from nowhere.


    Anything can be taken in these days, except poor rtives.


    Otherwise, there will be troubles in the future.


    "Anyway, it''s not our family. You want to find it there. That''s the big family surnamed Fu, and it has nothing to do with us." Mrs. Fang pointed to Fu''s house over there, "Do you want to find it?" The person should be over there."


    They have be independent from the Fu family, and Mrs. Fu is over there. If you want to find them, you should find her.


    This dpidated house is not enough for their whole family to live in, let alone take them in.


    Look at each one of them, like starving ghosts, they will all be eaten and bankrupt by then.


    "Where is it? Could it be that they have built a big house?" The old woman had a little impression, but it was still a vacant lot when she left there.


    At that time, she asked the eldest brother to sell thend so that he could live a better life, but he refused.


    In short, the rtionship was not very good, and she lost contact after marrying early.


    After all, she is so poor that she eats and starves for two days, and when the dayes when she can get married, she will be out of misery.


    The family she married at the beginning was not bad. In those years, it was good to have enough to eat three meals a day. Unexpectedly, the man diedter, and she became poorer and poorer.


    A prodigal grandson was born, and even the house he lived in was sold.


    In desperation, I could only go back to Liushan Vige to have a look.


    At first she had no hope, after all, the Fuji family was poor and unlucky.


    I didn''t expect to hear all kinds of good things about the Fu family in Liushan Vige along the way.


    It seems that they are right toe here this time.


    "It''s big over there, where the new and old houses meet." Fang pointed and told them to go there quickly and don''t take up space in front of her house.


    "Mom, let''s go quickly."


    Several people rushed over there in a hurry, seeing them leave, Mrs. Fang quickly poured water out to remove bad luck.


    If these are really poor rtives of the Fu family, then the second child will be in trouble.


    Never mind, anyway, just don¡¯t bother their family.


    This will bless the family.


    The door was open. Jiang Xinghua and Liu Guimei were sitting in the yard, picking cucumbers and radishes, while Mrs. Fu was helping with the washing. Then she would get up and go to the kitchen to get a basket to pack.


    The old woman and a group of people came here, "Mother, is this right?"


    Half of the house is new and half is old, but it upies a huge area, and a group of people are jealous.


    "should be.


    "Come on, let''s go in." Arge family squeezed inside, eager to find a ce to settle down.


    Along the way, people are almost starving to death.


    "Mother, it would be great if it was really here. Look at such a big ce, there must be room for us to live in." The middle-aged man''s greedy tone.


    Suddenly arge group of people broke in, startling them.


    "No, you are..." Jiang Xinghua put down her work, and Liu Guimei also pushed the wheelchair over to have a look.


    Looking at the group of people in front of her, Liu Guimei didn''t feel very good at first.


    No way, I have been a bad guy, so I know what a bad guy looks like.


    "This is the Fu family, isn''t it?" the old woman asked, and Jiang Xinghua nodded.


    It''s definitely Fujia.


    The middle-aged man didn''t care about anything, as soon as he saw a chair over there, he went over to pour tea and drink water.


    I''m dying of thirst.


    A young man carved out of the same mold as him, presumably his son, and a young woman, probably his daughter-inw.


    When the two of them saw something on the table, they ate it without saying hello.


    I saw arge te of meat buns that had just been steamed on the table and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    It was made by Jiang Xinghua and Liu Guimei. They wanted to wait for Fubao and the others toe back from business, so that they could eat when they were hungry.


    There were two other girls who ran into their room without saying anything, which was very rude.


    Rao is self-cultivation, and Liu Guimei, who doesn''t quarrel or fight, can''t stand it anymore, "No, who are you? Come to the house and just eat and rush around like this. Is it so polite?"


    Even if she was so aggressive back then, she wouldn''t be so forceful.


    These people are almost like robbers.


    The young woman was about the same age as Jiang Xinghua and the others. Seeing Liu Guimei sitting in a wheelchair, she sneered: "We are rtives of this family, why can''t we eat?"


    A face that you can control.


    "Sister-inw, is this your rtive?" Liu Guimei thought it was a rtive from sister-inw''s side, so she didn''t scold back.


    Jiang Xinghua shook her head, "Is it yours?"


    "No, I don''t know this group of people." Liu Guimei also denied it. "Sister-inw, this group of people is very difficult to deal with at first nce. You can''t be soft. Take up your momentum and don''t let them suppress you.


    Don¡¯t say who it is, juste to the house to take and eat like this, and don¡¯t take us seriously at all. "


    Liu Guimei only hates her poor health, and she is also living here temporarily, so she is not qualified to speak.


    From the time they married to the Fu family, apart from the vigers, I have never heard of their Fu family having distant rtives.


    There are still so many people.


    This old woman also has a middle-aged man, as well as his son and daughter-inw. Those two girls must be their daughters.


    "Ah Yu mustn''t be rude. You guys need to rest." Seeing the dissatisfied attitudes of Jiang Xinghua and Liu Guimei, the old woman finally spoke.


    Those people calmed down a bit.


    They still want to seek refuge here, so they have to make a good rtionship no matter what.


    Turning to Jiang Xinghua, "Where is your adult?"


    Mother Fu just went to the kitchen, when she heard the movement outside, she saw a group of people, all of whom were unfamiliar faces.


    She frowned, and walked to Jiang Xinghua and the others, "Who are they?"


    "Grandma, they said they are rtives of our family, and that''s what happened when they came in." Jiang Xinghua didn''t know what to say.


    Mother Fu''s face darkened.


    Where did their rtivese from?


    When the old woman saw Mrs. Fu, her eyes were full of sadness and nostalgia, "Is it sister-inw?"


    Although I haven¡¯t seen it before, I can guess it from my age.


    I wanted to go over and hold Mrs. Fu''s hand, but Mrs. Fu stepped back, "No, who are you?"


    There is no one at her natal home.


    A rtive who came out of nowhere!


    "We don''t have any rtives in our family, are you looking for the wrong person?" Mrs. Fu was not very happy when she saw the yard was messed up by them.


    Who is it!


    "Sister-inw, I''m Azhu! I''m brother Liushun''s younger sister."

 Chapter 295: Why do you have the face to come back now?

    Chapter 295 Howe I have the face toe back now


    Mother Fu was startled, "Are you Ah Zhu?"


    Liu Shun is her man, but she has never met this younger sister since she got married.


    I heard from Liushun that their family took in a girl who was picked up from the road, and after a few years of raising her, when she reached the age to marry, she went to marry without saying a word.


    Even the family members hide that.


    I never came back after that, and I seldom mentioned this sister anyway.


    Even if I mention it, it is in a helpless tone.


    And Liu Shun was already an older man in the vige when he married her, and they got married rtivelyte.


    Mother Fu looked at the aunt in front of her who had never been back, not even her parents-inw, and the man who had died and never came back, so she didn''t like it at all.


    It is obvious that they have raised a white-eyed wolf.


    Looking at how they dragged their families over to meet their rtives, she wasn''t old and confused, she immediately knew what they were going to do.


    It''s been decades, and the descendants don''t know how many generations, and the rtionship is so alienated, she turned around and defected.


    She is not stupid.


    Now this is where the second son lives. He has two sons, and how many grandchildren are under the two sons.


    Their house is just big enough to live in.


    "Sister-inw, I''m brother Liushun." Seeing that Mrs. Fu was not very weing, Fu Dazhu mentioned Fu Liushun, wanting to get closer: "I haven''t married well these years, so I don''t have the face toe back. see him."


    Mrs. Fu couldn''t get used to her acting like this, she choked up: "Then you have a good life now, so you have the face toe back?"


    Before she didn¡¯te back, she knew that the Fu family was extremely poor, and she was afraid that her family Liushun would go to find her.


    Fortunately, the Fu family are all upright, even if they starve to death, they will not ask for it, and they are very self-aware.


    If you know what you should give, you will give it, and if you don¡¯t give it to you, others will not give it to you.


    Even her parents-inw said that raising this girl made her feel lonely.


    didn''t say anything, and hoped that she would live well in her husband''s house, which was better than suffering with them.


    Liu Guimei wanted to give her a thumbs up.


    It is no loss that it is the first generation of Ganjia in Liushan Vige.


    One sentence kills instantly.


    Fu Dazhu''s face shed with unease, and he changed the subject: "Sister-inw, where is my brother Liushun? I want to meet him."


    After so many years, the adoptive parents must be gone.


    "Your brother Liushun has been away for many years. If you want to see him, you may have to go down to see him." Mrs. Fu didn''t want to talk nonsense to her.


    When the words fell, Fu Dazhu knelt on the ground sadly, tears bursting like a dike, crying to the sky: "Brother Liushun, why did you leave! It''s all my sister''s fault, I didn''te when you left Give you a ride."


    Crying so much that it was called a shocking weeping ghost.


    Jiang Xinghua and Liu Guimei were taken aback.


    Isn¡¯t that a bit exaggerated!


    Grandfather and the others have never seen each other before, and at most they will be sad after being away for so many years. As for such a copse.


    Mother Fu didn''t even notice, "People have been dead for so many years and don''t know how many times they have been reincarnated. It''s useless even if you cry blind."


    Even though she is getting older, Mrs. Fu''s aura is still there.


    It was so shocking that their family didn''t dare to be too arrogant, so they could only restrain themselves.


    The middle-aged man went to help the old woman, "Mother, don''t cry, your old body can''t be stimted anymore. I believe that uncle in the spirit of heaven definitely doesn''t want to see you so sad."


    The old woman stood up and almost fell down, "Grandma, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine, I''m fine, it''s just too ufortable for a while." Fu Dazhu sobbed ufortably.


    Mrs. Fu doesn''t even know what to say, she''s a well-rounded dramatist.


    Anyway, just watch it as a show.


    See what they''re up to.


    "Auntie, you are also mourning." The middle-aged man called tteringly.


    The corner of Fu''s mouth twitched, "It''s been so many years and my tears have long since dried up. I can''t be happier now that my children and grandchildren are full. In a few years, my great-grandchildren will marry their wives."


    The meaning is clear enough, their family has a huge poption.


    There is no ce to live at home.


    "That''s great." Fu Dazhu smiled awkwardly, and then began to introduce one by one: "Sister-inw, this is my son Kang Shan. This is my grandson Kang Li, and grandson-inw Yuan Hua. These two girls are my daughter-inw. Great-granddaughter, Yuanyuan and Fangfang, why don¡¯t youe and call you, Aunt Zeng.¡±


    Two children came over and called sweetly: "Hello, Aunt Zeng."


    My attitude towards the child welfare olddy is okay, but the attitude towards the elder is not very enthusiastic.


    Besides, seeing her grandson Kang Li was obviously unwilling to call it, it might as well save it.


    Generally, when youe to the house for the first time, you must cook some sweet noodles or give a red envelope, but Mrs. Fu thinks this is not necessary.


    A person who onlyes back once in hundreds of years, why give her face.


    This money is not as good as buying food for her Jiafubao.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t say anything, Yuan Hua, the grand-niece and grand-daughter-inw, yelled several times on purpose, ttering her. "Old aunt, you look very energetic with a red face, and you don''t look like a person of this age."


    Mrs. Fuughed a few times, "Listen to your good words."


    And then it''s gone.


    It''s useless to say it nicely, her red envelope didn''te from the wind.


    I don¡¯t know how many copies I will give this one.


    Fu Dazhu will give their family''s share first.


    No, what happened to this old aunt?


    After all, it was their first time to visit, and she was not embarrassed, so she had to give them a red envelope for the juniors anyway.


    It¡¯s not that I¡¯m too old to be confused at first nce, it¡¯s just pretending to be confused.


    Mother Fu also called Jiang Xinghua and Liu Guimei over, "These are my two granddaughter-inws. Come say hello to your olddy."


    "Hello, olddy."


    "Hello, olddy." After being called, Liu Guimei couldn''t be happier.


    Although she knew that the situation waspelling, she was also happy.


    "Hey, okay." Fu Dazhu''s expression was not very good.


    What makes her worse is yet toe, just listen to Mrs. Fu''s introduction: "By the way, I have two sons, two daughter-inws, three grandsons, three grand-daughter-inws, a granddaughter, three great-grandchildren, and two great-grandchildren. female."


    More than people, right? She has more family members.


    Originally, I didn''t want to count Fang''s and his family, but it''s good to lose if you don''t lose.


    Fu Dazhu''s mouth twitched when she heard that, she didn''t expect them to have so many families, and looking at the big house, I''m afraid it would be difficult for them to live in it.


    Yuan Hua did some calctions, and only missed a wow!


    Including this old aunt, there are seventeen members of their family.


    Look at this house again. Although it is quite big, there are only a dozen or so rooms, which may not be enough to live in.


    Where will their family of six live?


    Besides, this old aunt is not that easy to talk to, and I don¡¯t know if she will take them in or not.


    Say Cao Cao and Cao Cao will arrive.


    Now Mrs. Fu and Mrs. Fu came back, Fu Xing''er and Fu Xingyuan got out of the car first, and Fu Xiaoyang ran out in a panic: "Grandma, grandma, there are many people at home. "


    Mrs. Fu and Mrs. Fu frowned. They don''t have any rtives in their family. Who else wille?

 Chapter 296: where to go

    Chapter 296 Where did youe from?


    "Sister-inw, you are really lucky." Fu Dazhu boasted.


    If she knew that the Fu family could still build a house, she would not have married so far away.


    The olddy Fu said politely, "It''s okay. It''s just that there are too many people in the family and there is not enough room to live. In the future, when a few great-granddaughters-inw have children, it will be even more crowded."


    All the time, the information that there are too many people in the family is not enough to live.


    Fu Dazhu didn''t understand what this meant, so she pretended not to hear, "The future is still far away, maybe the child will go to the town to develop if he has a future."


    "My great-grandson is eleven years old, and he will start a family in a few years. It''s not far away.


    As for the others, I dare not think so much. "


    Even if the child is promising in the future, everyone in this family will keep a room for them.


    It''s not their turn.


    Thinking of being in the old house just now, Fu Dazhu asked: "Sister-inw, we passed that old house just now, who lives there?"


    The house here is so big. I think her two sons live here. Could it be that the old house has been lent to others?


    If you can¡¯t live here, the next best thing is for them to live in an old house.


    It is better to lend them than to outsiders.


    In short, they must find a ce to settle down now, and they can''t wander around. Fujia is the best ce for them.


    "My eldest son''s family lives there. This is our second eldest''s family." Mrs. Fu didn''t hide anything.


    "Huh? If we split up like this, the brothers won''t fight?" Fu Dazhu was quite surprised, she didn''t expect them to separate so soon.


    And the distribution is so unbnced.


    "No." Mrs. Fu didn''t want to exin too much, "I''m eating with my second child now."


    As a mother, she eats with her son, and as a girl, she has no share.


    Wheree and go!


    If she hade back even once in the past, Mrs. Fu would not have this attitude.


    "Oh, that''s right."


    Fu Dazhu frowned tightly, it would not be easy to handle.


    I don''t know if this second nephew can talk well, I''m afraid it will be a problem to stay.


    Especially they have such a family.


    Besides, Mrs. Jianfu didn''t intend to keep them, she didn''t evene in, at least not even a bowl of brown sugar water.


    How to mention this matter.


    I can only find another way.


    While talking, Fu Er thought something happened at home, so he hurried in: "Mom, we''re back."


    Walking into the house, I saw that the house was very crowded. Fu Xing''er looked at the big bags and small bags, and felt that it was not very good.


    Especially their eager eyes, revealing a greedy face.


    "Mother, what''s the matter? Who are they?" Fu''s second child walked in and found that Fu''s olddy''s face was not very good-looking, although it was not very obvious.


    They are all unfamiliar faces, but what does this big family want to do?


    And Fu Dazhu and the others saw that Fu Xing''er was buying so many things, they stared straight away.


    It looks like life is very good, otherwise how can I buy so many.


    Their desire to live here became stronger and stronger.


    "This is my second nephew, right? I''m your aunt, your father''s younger sister. You''ve never seen me before." Fu Dazhu walked over and patted Fu''s second son on the shoulder, and said affectionately, "This child looks so good. It''s really like brother Liushun, it''s almost carved out of the same mold."


    Mother Fu: "That''s his father, can it be different?"


    What you said is not nonsense.


    Fu Dazhu was quite embarrassed.


    also quite understands her situation, not to mention that she is not the daughter of this family.


    Even if it is, the parents and brothers are dead, and the two families have almost lost contact.


    "Forehead."


    The sudden closeness made Fu''s second child puzzled, "Mother, our family has been male for several generations, where did youe from?"


    Mrs. Fu was also quite shocked, where did such a person appear.


    She has never heard of such a character since she married here for decades.


    "This is the younger sister your father picked up from outside. Mother has never seen it, let alone you."


    means that it can be used as air.


    you are very wee.


    Fu Dazhu''splexion was not very good-looking immediately, I didn''t expect Mrs. Fu to introduce it so vividly.


    It was extremely embarrassing for her to want to get in a rtionship.


    "The child is tired, you go back to the house first."


    Mrs. Fu asked Fu Xing''er and the others to go back to the house first, and she also went back to hide the things she bought.


    Suddenly there are so many rtives in the family, I''m afraid it''s not a good thing.


    The atmosphere will be awkward for a while.


    Fu''s second child also called out dryly, "Gu."


    "Hey, good boy."


    Fu''s second childughed a few times. He is already in his dozen years. It''s really strange to be praised so much.


    Mrs. Fu didn''t greet her enthusiastically, and Fu Dazhu just stood there dryly, unable to speak.


    Grandson Kang Li finally couldn''t bear it anymore, it''s going to be the Year of the Monkey.


    Everyone starved to death.


    cheekily said: "Old aunt, you see we are running all the way, we are quite hungry, can you get us something to eat?"


    It was the first time I saw such a shameless young man.


    Look at this idler who acts like he''s doing nothing, just like Da Ding, the kind of rotten guy.


    Mother Fu pretended not to hear.


    At her age, deafness is normal.


    Yuan Hua immediately gave the two children a look, and the two girls cried and cried, "Mom, I''m hungry, I''m hungry."


    "Mom, I want to eat."


    Rang Fu''s olddy didn''t want to entertain, and it was unreasonable, "Daxing daughter-inw, you go to the kitchen to cook porridge."


    "Okay, grandma."


    "Sister-inw, I''m really bothering you." Fu Dazhu expressed her gratitude, filling her stomach first, and making nster.


    She doesn''t want to run around anymore with her old bones.


    Exhausted individuals.


    "It''s rare for you toe back once. It''s just a meal, and it''s not troublesome at all." Mrs. Fu didn''t bother to deal with it.


    After this meal, I will trouble them where they are going.


    Fu Dazhu pretended not to hear.


    It''s not that easy to let her go.


    Jiang Xinghua and Liu Guimei went to the kitchen and cooked a pot of porridge first, "Sister and sister, what should I order?"


    Jiang Xinghua couldn''t do anything.


    "Sister-inw, hurry up and hide all the meat at home, I''m afraid this group of people will be difficult to deal with. Just take some pickles and preserved vegetables and you will be able to deal with itter."


    Liu Guimei has a lot of experience in this area, and Grandma obviously doesn''t want to entertain them.


    "Wouldn''t this be too good?" Jiang Xinghua was a little surprised. It was the first time for her to be a guest at home. Would it be too much for them to do this.


    "Sister-inw, you heard me right. You didn''t see that their family has a lot of bags, and the conversation with Grandma just now wanted to stay inside and outside the words.


    It is clear that he just wants to stay here and not leave. "


    Especially that old aunt, she is not easy to deal with at first nce, she pretends to be confused while she understands.


    "No way!" Jiang Xinghua really didn''t think so much.


    "Sister-inw, people''s hearts are like a belly. What''s more, it''s been so many years. Think about it, I haven''t even seen grandma. Her family suddenly came to recognize their rtives. It''s clear that they have nothing to do. They are either **** or robbery."


    In terms of knowing people, Liu Guimei is superior.

 Chapter 297: Just porridge with pickles?

    Chapter 297 Just eat porridge with pickles?


    "That''s fine, I''ll listen to you."


    Jiang Xinghua is much more cautious, afraid that when the timees, there will be big fish and meat to entertain, and maybe people will not leave after eating well.


    It''s not like I haven''t seen such a thing.


    "Second brother and sister, you have to work hard all day, you go back to the house to rest, don''t be too tired."


    Doctor Zheng said that she must take good care of her and not work too hard.


    "Okay, don''t be soft-hearted. Make the porridge thinner, or you''ll think there''s plenty of food at home." Liu Guimei reminded Jiang Xinghua to remember a few words.


    Mrs. Fu packed up her things, and saw Fu''s second child entering the room in a daze, "Daddy, are those people outside really our rtives?"


    "I don''t know what mother said. I don''t know what they want. Let''s act ording to mother''s face." Although Fu''s second child is honest, he is not stupid, and Mrs. Fu also means the same.


    I used to be so poor that I drank the northwest wind and never saw rtivese to the door. Now that the life is stable, the rtivese to the door. Thinking about it, I know what''s going on.


    Anyway, his father is still alive, and he has never heard of it.


    the other side.


    Fu Xing''er called Fu Xiaoyang into the room, "Sister, I picked a lot of cucumbers today, and I dug a lot of potatoes. I just wait for Daddy and the others toe back and shred."


    Seeing that her little hands were so rough, Fu Xing''er didn''t like it, "Little Yang, you should learn the piano well now. As for the housework, you don''t have to do it. You are still a child, so you can y as you please."


    This is her home, and I don''t want her to have the idea of ??depending on others.


    "Hee hee, sister-inw, you are also a child." Fu Xiaoyang felt that there was something wrong with her words, and my sister-inw spoke as if she was not a child. "And sister-inw, I like to work. I am very happy to be able to do something for this family."


    And everyone in the family is doing it, not just her.


    She likes this kind of atmosphere, which she never had in her grandma''s house before.


    It feels good to be talking andughing as a family.


    "Then don''t be too tired, and do everything ording to your ability." Fu Xing''er couldn''t talk to her either.


    Then handed arge package of things to her, "This is a gift for you to go to school. Do you like it?"


    Fu Xiaoyang couldn''t believe it, "Giving it to me?"


    Fu Xing''er blinked at her, "Open it and have a look."


    Fu Xiaoyang is full of joy, what a beautiful bag.


    Open it and see that there are a lot of snacks, toys and bags inside. "Sister-inw, why did you give me so much?"


    "You said that I am your sister-inw, and I should love you. Besides, you still help me with work, so I can''t reward you."


    As soon as the words were finished, I saw Fu Xiaoyang hugged her, and then hugged her face, kissing her face so much that her saliva was all over her face, "Sister-inw, you are so kind to me, I like you so much."


    Just a little thing makes her so happy.


    "Yes, here is another pair of shoes for you, do you like it?" Fu Xing''er took out the shoes for him, and Fu Xiaoyang''s eyes lit up.


    "Wear it to see if it fits."


    Should be a good fit.


    Fu Xiaoyang was fine at first, but suddenly burst into tears with a "wow", Fu Xing''er was startled, "What''s wrong? What''s wrong? Don''t you like it? If you don''t like it, we can buy it again."


    "No, no. Sister-inw, I like it so much, you are too kind to me." Fu Xiaoyang put away the shoes and was reluctant to wear them.


    It''s rare for someone to give her so many gifts when she grows up, and they even prepare them specially for her.


    "Wear it if you like it, why not." Fu Xing''er wiped her face, silly girl!


    Thought she didn''t like it.


    Fu Xiaoyang shook his head, "The shoes are so beautiful, they will get dirtyter."


    Fu Xing''er thought it didn''t fit her feet, "Shoes are just for wearing. I''ll buy you another pair tomorrow and let you change them back and forth."


    "No need, one pair is enough."


    "No, here''s another pair, take it to your mother."


    Fu Xiao Yang Gu Lulu''s eyes widened again, "My mother also has it?"


    "Everyone in the family has it. Go try it on her and see if it fits."


    "Okay, okay, I''m going now. My mother will definitely like it."


    Fu Xiaoyang took the shoes and ran out excitedly.


    Yard.


    Fu Dazhu''s family was sitting in the yard, and Mrs. Fu was also sitting there. They didn''t dare to run around like they just came here.


    "Sister-inw, hasn''t the house here been built for a long time?" Although the yards are connected, their daily activities are basically on the side of the original house.


    Fu Dazhu and the others also noticed that the children just ran to that side.


    And Fu''s second child and Mrs. Fu are both here. Could it be possible that the child was separated at such a young age?


    "Well, not long." Mrs. Fu didn''t want to reveal too much information.


    "Old aunt, you are really amazing." No matter what, Yuan Hua just ttered, "This house is so big, it costs a lot of money, right?"


    "Well, it took a lot." Mrs. Fu talked very little.


    Fu Dazhu was curious: "Then what do the eldest nephew and the second nephew usually do? What do the grand nephews do?"


    What kind of work do they all do, or do they do big business, otherwise why are they so powerful?


    I think that when she was in Fujia, she lived in that old house. It was quite dpidated at the time, but it should have been renovated today.


    The son she gave birth to was honest and dull, with no ability at all; as for the death of the daughter-inw, he was still angry; the grandson was doing nothing all day long, and he also gambled like others, and sold the whole house in one gamble.


    They are all about the same age, why is Mrs. Fu''s life so good?


    At that time, her adoptive parents also wanted her to be a child bride, but she didn''t want Brother Liushun and didn''t force her, saying that she could just be his younger sister.


    Back when the Fuji family was so poor that they drank the northwest wind, she might starve to death if she stayed. She wouldn''t be so stupid.


    Of course she didn''t dare to say no in front of her adoptive parents, but instead shed some tears in front of Fu Liushun, revealing her sadness.


    Thinking about it, if she agreed at that time, maybe everything in the Fuji family now belongs to her.


    With a filial son and a group of obedient descendants, Fu Dazhu regretted it.


    "I didn''t do anything. I just worked for others. As for our two sons, they are farming in the vige."


    Fu Dacai is now in high use, and is called by the vige head to help manage the vige''s ounts. The work is quite easy, and he usually does some field work.


    Both sons are the backbone of the vige, Mrs. Fu is proud.


    "Then old aunt, what exactly do you do?" Yuan Hua asked curiously.


    Just as Jiang Xinghua came over with a pot of porridge, Yuan Li became angry with hunger, "Don''t ask what you have and what you don''t have, let''s eat first."


    The porridge is served, followed by the bowls and chopsticks.


    Yuan Hua quickly set up the bowls and chopsticks, ready todle the porridge.


    Just when Fu Dazhu''s family thought that big fish and meat would be served, there was only a te of recipes, a te of pickles, a te of shredded carrots, and a te of shredded potatoes.


    Four dishes in one pot, it looks quite rich.


    Gone?


    just this?


    "No, just eat porridge with preserved vegetables and pickles?"

 Chapter 298: fainted at the grave

    Chapter 298 Fainted in front of the grave


    Yuan Hua''s words were full of disgust, "Why is this porridge so thin?


    They send beggars, don''t they.


    Look at how big the house is, and how shabby the food is.


    Could it be just the appearance?


    As soon as she finished speaking, she was warned by Fu Dazhu''s eyes, telling her to speak carefully so as not to be disgusted by others.


    Yuan Li rummaged back and forth with his chopsticks, but couldn''t find any pieces of meat, so he asked cheekily, "Old aunt, why is there no meat?"


    How do you say it was the first time their family came to visit, and they used this to entertain people.


    Is it too much.


    "Our family usually eats like this." Mrs. Fu didn''t get angry, and she was picky and picky as long as she had something to eat.


    I didn¡¯t see them bring some souvenirs when I came to the door for the first time, and I thought she would serve her well!


    Yuan Li muttered curse words.


    Mrs. Fu didn¡¯t even want to entertain them. She had never seen a guest rushing to the door asking for meat, so she dared to ask.


    I really thought their money came from a strong wind.


    Even her petite family wants to make money, but these one and two are young but idle.


    People who arezy and like to take advantage of themselves should have less contact with them.


    "Thank you sister-inw for the hospitality. These children have never suffered much since they were young." Fu Dazhu said politely, and then reprimanded him in front of Mrs. Fu, "It''s good to have something to eat, but you still hate it , Those who didn¡¯t know thought they were mean to you.¡±


    Those words are yin and yang.


    "If you should endure hardship, you have to endure hardship and sharpen your will. Don''t always want to sit back and reap the rewards. Every child in our family has endured a lot of hardships. Before, they were so hungry that they could only drink water every day. They only had to drink the northwest wind.


    At that time, no rtives came to help me. "Lady Fu also fought back.


    It''s her.


    Fu Dazhu lowered her head and dared not make another sound.


    mouth disgusted, but each of them ate faster than anyone else.


    I came all the way from other provinces, and I haven¡¯t eaten rice grains for a long time. Every day I spend my days either with steamed buns or sweet potatoes. It¡¯s really delicious.


    It would be pretty good if I could drink a bowl of hot porridge every day.


    Fu Dazhu didn''t dare to ask for too much.


    Soon the big pot of porridge was eaten by their family, even the pickles and preserved vegetables on the te were also wiped out.


    After eating, one by one, they started to mess up the pattern, and they didn''t even have the idea of ??cleaning up.


    I feel that I am a guest and there is no need to work.


    It was Jiang Xinghua who came to clean up, but Fu Dazhu would only talk about it, "My grandson and nephew, I really trouble you."


    Jiang Xinghua didn''t say anything, she packed up the dishes and went back to the kitchen to wash.


    "Old aunt, can we visit around?" Yuan Hua asked, wanting to see if there were any vacant rooms.


    It will be more convenient to live here.


    "There is nothing to visit, and the children in the family do not allow strangers to enter the house, for fear of losing things." Mrs. Fu directly refused, paused and asked: "By the way, when are you going to leave.


    well! This person is getting old and won''t sit for long. I have to go back to the house to rest. I really don''t have time to entertain you. "


    Most people can almost understand that this is seeing off guests.


    However, Fu Dazhu''s family seemed to be iprehensible, "It''s okay, sister-inw, go and rest first. Let''s just sit down by ourselves."


    Mother Fu was speechless, "Okay, you can sit down if you want. By the way, don''t make too much noise, my children have to sleep, and they have to go to sster."


    She didn''t believe it, there was no one at home to entertain them, how long were they going to stay.


    When the timees, leave without knowing it.


    For Fu Dazhu, Mrs. Fu really doesn''t have a good impression at all.


    As long as she had contacted once or twice before, even once, she would not have this attitude.


    Their Fu family is kind-hearted, but they are also kind-hearted.


    Under the instructions of Mrs. Fu, one or two went back to the house to rest.


    Jiang Xinghua put all the edible meat at home in the cab and locked it firmly.


    The warehouse is also locked, just like preventing thieves.


    Fu Dazhu''s family is the only one left in the yard.


    Mrs. Fu has already exined, they can only sit quietly beside.


    "Mother, I think my aunt wees us very much, how can we live here?" Kang Shan thumped his shoulder.


    Everyone has said it so clearly, so it''s hard for them to leave.


    Otherwise, they wouldn''t all go back to the house and leave them here.


    It is obvious to make them interesting.


    If you keep in touch frequently, then your attitude is really bad; but if you haven''t been in touch before, you don''t have any feelings at all, and this attitude is normal.


    Didn¡¯t treat them well. Now that such arge family hase to seek refuge, it¡¯s good that they haven¡¯t been scared away and entertained them.


    Seriously, he didn''t even have the face to ask to stay.


    A bag of Qinger means that three generations and four generations will be brought down, not to mention that after so many generations, the family will be separated.


    Fu Dazhu was also troubled.


    She is not stupid, she can''t hear it.


    Yuan Li saw a reclining chair over there, so he simplyy down and raised his legs: "Grandma, I won''t leave anyway, we must stay here."


    What a nice house here, he doesn''t want to be wandering around.


    It was fine if he didn''t open his mouth, but as soon as he opened his mouth, Fu Dazhu got angry, took off his shoes and threw him at him, "Stinky boy, it''s not because of you. If you hadn''t sold the house, I would havee back to see people''s faces with a thick face." .


    Our whole family will apany you in your wanderings. "


    At this age, she still needs to look good.


    "Grandma, why are you hitting me again? Don''t you praise me when I win money?"


    She wasughing when she took the money, and now she is to me for losing.


    Besides, in gambling, there are winners and losers, it''s normal, okay?


    "I really raised you a group of debt collectors. Look at your aunt who is going to take a lunch break, but I have to worry about this and that all day with my old bones.


    Why is my life so bitter? "Fu Dazhu burst into tears. He thought he would get married early and get rid of Fu''s family, but he didn''t expect toe back licking his face in the end.


    Yuan Hua gets annoyed when she hears her crying, and her family''s good luck is wiped out by her crying.


    Now it¡¯s not possible toe back by crying about the house, so it¡¯s not because I¡¯m crying for loneliness.


    "Grandma, don''t cry, we can''t just wander around all day, we have to find a way to settle down now.


    The old aunt has no intention of keeping us, so we have to find a way to stay. "Yuan Hua didn''t dare to speak too much, for fear that the old man would whimper in a fit of anger.


    At least for now, it is still maintained by her rtionship.


    Otherwise, it will be dark after a while, and it''s possible that their family will have to spend time outside.


    It''s too cold to die.


    "Yes, yes, yes, they have to find a good reason and they are too embarrassed to drive away the kind." Fu Dazhu rolled his eyes.


    Yuan Hua thought of something and patted his thigh, "Grandma, before we leave, don''t you have to pay your respects to the old uncle''s grave, so that you can leave with peace of mind."


    Fu Dazhu immediately understood her words, "I know what to do."


    Not to mention, this is really a good reason.


    "Grandma, it''s up to youter."

 Chapter 299: hang on

    Chapter 299 Reluctant to leave


    Fu Xing''er took Fu Xiaoyang to ss, but he envied Fu Dazhu''s two great-grandchildren.


    "Grandma, you see that even girls can go to ss, I think their family is not poor."


    Yuan Hua looked very carefully. Look at these one and two wearing new shoes, as well as this clothes, all the bags on their backs are all new, and they all cost money.


    Fu Dazhu also saw it, "Yes."


    Before she got married, the Fu family was as poor as they could be.


    I didn''t expect that the situation of decades would make them better.


    "Grandma, I observed just now. There are several houses over there, which should be lived by children. It will be fine to let those children squeeze into one room. We will be able to make room for us to live in." Yuan Hua The abacus yed very loudly.


    Fu Dazhu also meant the same thing.


    It''s really more angry than people. Even such a small child has his own house, but they are drifting outside.


    Fu Dazhu couldn''t help being jealous, feeling that all this should belong to her.


    The desire to live here is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Second nephew, where are you going?" Fu Dazhu called Fu''s second child affectionately.


    It seems that he is easier to talk to.


    Don''t say it, be as down-to-earth as Brother Liushun.


    "Go to work in the field." Fu Er Er replied, and went out with a **** on his shoulder.


    Lady Fu also got up now, but she didn''t expect them to leave yet.


    is quite patient.


    "Sister-inw, can you take me to Liushun brother''s grave? I also want to pay homage to my adoptive parents, so that I can leave with peace of mind." Fu Dazhu pleaded. "I can''t do anything for them, that''s all I can do."


    Everyone is dead, it doesn¡¯t feel fake to do this now.


    But Mrs. Fu looked surprised, she didn''t expect that she would take the initiative to leave.


    It doesn''t always feel that simple.


    She still wanted them to leave quickly, so she agreed, "Okay, I''ll take you to the mountains to see."


    Mrs. Fu and Mrs. Fu went up the mountain together, and Fu Dazhu and his family also went up the mountain. After walking this way, Fu Dazhu said generously, "Nothing has changed here, it is still the same as before. It''s a pity that things are different."


    Mother Fu was toozy to listen to her nonsense, and took their own man''s tomb, which was just an earth mound with a wooden sign.


    All the ancestors of the Fu family are buried here.


    Other people¡¯s graves are overgrown with weeds, but this ce is clean, and even the surrounding soil has been refurbished.


    Because Fu''s second son or Fu Daxing brothers woulde here every day when they go up the mountain to cut firewood, to clean up the ce, and let the ancestors live in a clean ce.


    Mrs. Fu only came up during the holidays. This old bone was a bit busy going up the mountain.


    The second child didn¡¯t let here up alone, and had to apany her if she wanted toe.


    Now that Fu Dacai has returned to the vige, he also goes up the mountain to pull weeds every now and then.


    When I came here again, seeing my man''s grave, my eyes couldn''t help getting wet.


    Unexpectedly, her husband had been away from her for so many years. She kept everything in her heart: Dad, our Fu family now has three daughters, and they are no longer teapots.


    The children are all promising, your spirit in heaven must bless our family.


    My child is very filial to me. Don¡¯t worry about it. If there is anything you want to eat, just entrust me with a dream, and I will let the child burn it for you.


    I was feeling emotional when I heard the cry of dying from the side.


    Mother Fu and Mrs. Fu were taken aback. They saw Fu Dazhu kneeling there, crying and crying: "Father and mother, Zhuer is unfilial and only now came to see you. I am sorry for your kindness in nurturing."


    Immediately afterwards, she beat her heart and cried desperately: "Pearl wants to see you too, but my man left early, and the child is too small for me to get away.


    Now that they are all grown up, I am free toe here. Parents, you must forgive me.


    Your kindness in this life, Zhu Er, will definitely repay you in the next life. "


    The corner of Fu''s mouth twitched, isn''t it a bit exaggerated.


    Make sure that the childes back when he grows up, not when he has nowhere to go.


    As long as their family is not in trouble, they will nevere back in this life.


    Return to the next life.


    Once Mrs. Fu looked at Fu Dazhu''s pretentious appearance, she felt very nauseous.


    Bringing her here disturbed the purity of the ancestors.


    "Brother Liushun, it''s my fault that I didn''t evene to see you when you went. I still remember the scene when Brother Liushun took me up the mountain. Nothing here has changed, everything seems to have happened yesterday.


    Brother Liushun, why did you leave so quickly? How did you ask my little sister to repay you. "


    Fu Dazhu cried so sadly that she was almost out of breath.


    "Mother, you must mourn."


    "That''s right, Grandma, I believe that the old uncle and the others will forgive you. You can''t be too excited, your health is not good." Yuan Hua wanted to help her up, but Fu Dazhu didn''t want to .


    "Leave me alone, I still want to talk to Brother Liushun and the others." Fu Dazhu kowtowed three times to the grave, "Brother Liushun, don''t worry, sister-inw is very good to me and takes special care of me. We Sister-inw will get along well."


    Being mentioned by name, Mrs. Fu was very unlucky.


    Who is going to get along with her.


    I wish she could pat her **** and leave.


    Don''t think that saying this will make her feel good, there is no way to stay. of


    Mother Fu also knelt down, "Father, Brother Liushun, everything is fine at home. Our family has added a lot of people now, and the house is not enough to live in.


    In a few years, the great-grandchildren will marry their wives, and the family will be even more lively.


    Don''t worry, I will take good care of Fu''s house with me, and won''t let outsiders take it. "


    Speaking of the word "outsider", Mrs. Fu emphasized her tone.


    "Father and mother, listen to your words, I will repay those who are good to our Fu family, and I will never let them go. Get the punishment you deserve."


    Mrs. Fu read a long list of words, and she almost didn''t mention her name.


    Suddenly a gust of cold wind blew, scaring Fu Dazhu''s family to tighten their necks.


    It can''t be really that evil.


    "Father and mother, brother Liushun, your souls in heaven must also protect Zhu''er''s family." Fu Dazhu kowtowed a few more times.


    "Okay, okay, it''s gettingte, let''s go down."


    Seeing that Fu Dazhu hasn''t acted yet, if you miss this vige, you won''t have this store.


    Yuan Hua also said, "We also bid farewell."


    Fu Dazhu had a look of reluctance, "Father and mother, Zhuer is leaving, I really want to stay with you for a while, now I don''t know when the next time I see you... Woohoo, if I had known that Zhuer would not marry far away Now, I can still wait on you two elders...it''s because Zhu''er is not filial."


    As he was talking, Fu Dazhu''s pupils suddenly widened, and then he fell down.


    Yuan Hua had been waiting by the side for a long time, and went to pick him up in time, "Grandma! Grandma, don''t scare us!"

 Chapter 300: Only the woodshed is left to live in

    Chapter 300 Only the firewood room is left for people to live in


    Mother Fu and Mrs. Fu looked confused, what is going on here.


    Knowing that Fu Dazhu would y tricks, she didn''t expect to faint on the spot.


    Her granddaughter-inw picked it up quite quickly.


    It was clearly rehearsed in advance.


    Kang Shan carried Fu Dazhu in his arms, "Auntie, my mother has always been in poor health, and I''m afraid she might pass out from being too emotional. Can you show me to a doctor."


    Pack! Pack! Pack!


    "It doesn''t need to be so troublesome, you can just pinch the person. I fainted several times when I was too old, and my daughter-inw did that." Mrs. Fu gave Mrs. Fu a look, "Second wife, what do you want to do about this?" Best at it."


    Mrs. Fu immediately started, "Yes, I have the most experience in this matter, especially dealing with these patients who faint at every turn."


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Mrs. Fu put her thumb in the middle of Fu Dazhu''s person, and pressed down hard.


    Fu Dazhu burst into tears from the pain, her eyes were always closed.


    Mother Fu pointed: "Look, tears flow out, indicating that there is a reaction, and I will wake up by pressing it again."


    Seeing the swelling in the middle of the crowd, Yuan Hua looked shocked: You have to bear it, grandma.


    Kangshan turned his head away, this scene is too cruel.


    It can only make my olddy suffer.


    Mrs. Fu looked at Fu Dazhu who was still pretending to be asleep. If she is still awake, don¡¯t me her for killing her.


    Rubbed his fingers and exerted all his strength.


    There was no way for Laifu Dazhu to endure the pain, but Mrs. Fu pressed down again, almost sending her to heaven.


    Mrs. Fu was amazed, she didn''t wake up.


    Is it possible that I really fainted?


    Mrs. Fu frowned, was she really so sad that she passed out?


    No matter how you look at it, it seems unlikely.


    I didn''t see her being filial in life, but she became filial after death?


    "Auntie. You see, my mother hasn''t woken up yet, so I need to see a doctor as soon as possible. If something happens to her, how can I live?"


    Mrs. Fu is also really afraid that Fu Dazhu will die here, and she will have to be buried together, and the ancestors will be troubled.


    "Let''s go, let''s carry your mother down the mountain."


    Seeing that she didn''t bother her any more, Fu Dazhu heaved a sigh of relief, once again she really couldn''t pretend anymore.


    People are in severe pain.


    The butchers don¡¯t even carry such things.


    Send the patient to Dr. Zheng, not to mention that there is really a problem, "The patient is too old to travel, pay attention to emotional stability, and some malnutrition. It is best to rest during this period and not to travel."


    These words are really in line with their wishes.


    Grabbed five prescriptions of medicine, which were paid by Mrs. Fu.


    Pay for one or two, and one or two are either **** or going to pee.


    Not wanting to make a fool of herself outside, Mrs. Fu had to pay first.


    Unexpectedly, I was really emotional.


    "Old aunt, do you think we can stay with you for a while, can we leave after my grandma recovers?" Yuan Hua lowered his figure and asked in a pleading tone, "You see my grandma will be like this, if we can really I don''t want to bother you."


    "Aunt, please." Kang Shan knelt down and begged.


    Mother Fu had to agree if she didn''t want to, because she really fainted from crying.


    "It''s okay to live here. We don''t have a house for you to live in. Our house is full, and there is only one woodshed left. I don''t know if you can get used to it."


    It is indeed full. Liu Guimei and Fu Xiaoyang share a room, and Yan Jue has another room, leaving only the firewood room.


    The firewood house is quite big, and it can still amodate people when it is tidied up.


    Of course, if the children are squeezed together, a few rooms can be vacated, but Mrs. Fu doesn''t want them to live too well.


    In case you livefortably when you get it, you don¡¯t want to leave.


    "Huh? Chai Fang?" Yuan Hua smacked his lips, not expecting Mrs. Fu to say that.


    The firewood house is so dirty, it can live in people!


    Not to mention they are such a big family.


    Is it too much?


    How do you say they are also guests, and they shouldn''t be entertained.


    Kang Shan didn¡¯t dare to say anything, it¡¯s better to live in a firewood house than wandering outside.


    "No, old aunt, we are also guests, so you let us live in the firewood house. If this gets out, how will you let people see your house." Yuan Li would not do it in the firewood house.


    Directlye to a moral kidnapping.


    There are so many houses in their family, so they can''t spare a few rooms.


    It is clear that they are not wee.


    Mother Fu is really not afraid of his threats, and the brat still has a straight attitude when he wants to ask for help.


    I will give him a lesson today: "Our Fu family is well behaved and sits upright without being afraid of being said.


    Besides, we have separated for such a generation and my son has also separated. I still eat my son. How many mouths are there waiting to eat in his family?


    And are you all happy toe here empty-handed like this?


    Our family is neither a hostel nor a shantang. My son can¡¯t afford to support so many idlers.


    If you are not used to living here, then go live in the town, which is not far from the vige. "


    Dare to say that they are not thoughtful, Fu Dazhu is so thoughtful, if he really came to visit rtives, he would note empty-handed.


    She came here under the banner of visiting rtives to take advantage, but she really thought she was too stupid to see it.


    If you want to be a good person, you have to see how far you have achieved, and why people pay for nothing.


    No one''s silver is brought by a strong wind.


    "I''m not going to stop yet." Yuan Li was so hot-tempered that he was about to shake his head and leave, but was grabbed by his father.


    Warning in a low voice: "Because your family is homeless, you still want us to sleep on the street, don''t you?"


    They have spent all their money now, what will they eat when they sleep on the street.


    At least there is a ce to live and free food here.


    "Ahem" at this moment Fu Dazhu woke up, not to mention waking up in time.


    She looked bewildered, "What''s wrong with me?"


    Yuan Hua knelt down in front of her, squeezing tears: "Grandma, you finally woke up, you were so emotional that you fainted just now.


    It was the disease that your old aunt brought you to see. The doctor said that you can no longer run around and need to rest.


    The old aunt asked us to stay here temporarily, and we will leave after you recover from your illness. "


    Fu Dazhu responded in a buffered manner, "Sister-inw, thank you so much! I really caused you trouble."


    As long as you know it''s troublesome.


    "Then get well soon."


    Mother Fu couldn''t say anything good, so she left as soon as she was raised.


    In this way, Fu Dazhu and the others managed to stay and arrived at Fu''s house.


    Mother Fu pointed them to the firewood room, "No, it''s there. Our family has to be busy, so go and clean it yourself. I will ask Daxing''s daughter-inw to prepare some quilts for you."


    If you want to live here, don''t think about waiting for someone to serve you. "My great-grandchildren also need to study. Don''t run around and affect their daily life."


    Mrs. Fu specially exined.


    Mrs. Fu also brought them brooms and mops, "No, just move the things out of the woodshed and put them in the corner of the yard here."


    "No, sister-inw, do you think it''s not good for so many of us to live in one woodshed?"

 Chapter 301: a family of starving ghosts

    Chapter 301 A family of starving ghosts


    It¡¯s okay for a son to take care of his old mother. How can a father-inw share a room with a daughter-inw?


    Mrs. Fu doesn''t care if they are good or not, "It can''t be helped, we have no room at home. If you don''t mind, you can also use a floor to sleep in this yard."


    Giving them a firewood house is already very good, don''t go further.


    Mrs. Fu was also quite embarrassed and said: "We can get a piece of cloth to cover it at that time. There is no way there are too many people in the family."


    In a word: if you love to live, you can live, if you can¡¯t live without money, you can go to a hotel.


    Fu Dazhu had no choice but to say anything.


    Where did they get the money to rent a house.


    If I had money, I wouldn¡¯t havee back to visit my rtives with a thick face.


    Mrs. Fu continued to pick cucumbers and dig potatoes. Mrs. Fu helped out, while Jiang Xinghua started to work on tonight''s dinner.


    No one helped to clean it, so Yuan Hua had to do it alone.


    Fu Dazhu is a patient and naturally can''t work, and Yuan Li is azy person, so he can''t move at all.


    I justnded, and I don''t know where I went.


    There is no other way, Yuan Hua can only ask his father-inw to work together, and of course he does not forget to order his two daughters.


    Arrive at the woodshed.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw so many useless things piled up inside, the whole room was piled up.


    Almost killed her.


    Going inside, Yuan Hua was choked up and coughed. It will take until the Year of the Monkey to clean up.


    Maybe I won¡¯t be able to sleep tonight.


    Before, there were not so many things in the firewood house, but now that there is a new house, there are more people in the house, so naturally there are more sundries.


    "The old aunt is too much, how could she entertain guests like this, she clearly dismissed us as beggars."


    After the move is over, she will have to clean up by herself, and everyone in the house is unreliable, so she must not be exhausted.


    Thinking about it makes me angry, "Obviously there are so many rooms in the house, and if you squeeze them, you can vacate a few, at least one.


    She just refused to give it, and she didn¡¯t treat us as human beings at all. "


    I don¡¯t even think about why!


    "Daughter-inw, please don''t say a few words, move things quickly, or there will be no ce to sleep tonight."


    Anyway, there is a ce to live.


    Kang Shan didn''t dare to ask for too much, "It''s much better than sleeping on the street."


    This remark made Yuan Hua choke, unable to say a word, "Father, you are really in a good mood."


    But it¡¯s true, sleeping on the street in such a cold day can¡¯t be frozen to death.


    Thinking like this, I feel a little better.


    Everything was moved out, it was almost evening.


    It''s time for get out of ss to end, and those who worked outside have also returned.


    Suddenly seeing so many people at home, one or two were quite surprised.


    "Who is this?"


    Fu Dazhu sat in the yard, holding the posture of an elder, "I am your master''s younger sister, you should call me old aunt."


    Fu Daxing and Fu Erxing just nodded, and were immediately called by Mrs. Fu to help.


    Seeing that dinner was not ready yet, one or two started working again.


    Fu Xiaolong and the others also went back to the house, put down their bags and went out to work.


    The whole family sees work, and no one iszy or distracted.


    I wish I could do more and im credit in front of Fu Xing''er.


    Fu Dazhu looked at one or two so hardworking, not to mention envious.


    The old, the big, and the young are all so united, it''s no wonder the family is not getting well.


    Thinking of those unpromising people in my family, I get excited just thinking about it.


    Look at how clever these children are, Fu Dazhu looked at Fu Xing''er, how clever they are.


    Don''t say it, this child makes people feel blessed at a nce.


    Look at the two children of their own family, the same age, stupid, only eat all day long.


    Fu Dacai also heard that there are guests at home, so he came here to see if he was afraid of trouble.


    As soon as Fu Dazhu saw him, she said that sentence again, "You really look like your father, he was carved out of the same mold."


    The corner of Fu''s second child twitched, and muttered: Who are their brothers like if they don''t look like their father?


    Fu Dacai is a person who has done big business abroad. Although Fu Dazhu is old, she can tell at a nce that her purpose is not pure.


    When you talk about visiting rtives, it is obviously to see that the family is getting better, ande here to take advantage of it.


    No one cares about the poor in the busy city, but the rich has distant rtives in the mountains.


    Fu Dacai greeted Mrs. Fu and told them to be on guard before going back. The family members were still waiting for dinner.


    Before going back, she even hugged Fubao, please take good care of Xingyuan.


    Xingyuan came back in the afternoon, bought shoes for them, and secretly told him that she made money, and she made a lot of money.


    I didn''t expect Fubao to be so powerful at such a young age, and the few children managed the business in an orderly manner.


    "Dinner is ready."


    Jiang Xinghua came out with food, because there were more people, so the food was overcooked.


    As soon as he heard that it was ready to eat, Yuan Li just came back, and that dog''s nose was sharper than anyone else.


    Yuan Hua also hurriedly put down his work, starving to death after working for so long.


    Finally, dinner is ready.


    The couple squatted down with one buttocks, looking at the sumptuous dinner on the table, one or two eyes lit up.


    There are fish, meat and vegetables, or the kind of big te.


    It is hundreds of times better than the preserved pickles and vegetables eaten in the afternoon.


    It seems that their family really has money, otherwise how could they eat so well.


    Before everyone was seated, Yuan Li saw the big chicken drumstick on the table and wanted to take it, but was beaten by Fu Xiaohu.


    "My sister-inw eats this, don''t touch it. We only eat it when we are all in the family."


    "Stinky boy, who are you?" Yuan Li was hit with his hand, but unexpectedly he was still a boy, and suddenly became fierce, trying to scare him.


    "This is my house, who do you think I am! If youe to live in my house, you have to abide by the rules of our house." Fu Xiaohu is not afraid of him.


    "What''s breaking the rules, I''ll eat it first." Yuan Licai didn''t care about it, he liked this big chicken leg.


    Just as he was about to take it, Fu Daxing and Fu Erxing came over, pped the table with ck faces, "Our family must abide by the rules when eating."


    Who is this!


    This is the virtue on the first day when youe to the house!


    Fu Dazhu was afraid of causing conflicts, so he hurried over and scolded a few words: "Yuan Li, what are you doing! Don''t be ashamed, children don''t know that they can only eat when they are all together. What do you look like?"


    Yuan Li didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Fu Dazhu kept apologizing to Mrs. Fu, and Mrs. Fu asked everyone to sit down, "No matter who eats in our house, everyone must abide by the rules."


    Their family already has a lot, and if there are more, their family will be really big.


    It is still possible to gather together by joining tables.


    People had to bow their heads under the eaves. For such a sumptuous dish, Yuan Li could only bear it.


    "Dinner is ready."


    Following Mrs. Fu''s words, everyone started to pick up the chopsticks.


    Just when Yuan Li wanted to pick up the big chicken leg, Fu Xiaohu seeded in taking the lead. Of course, with the help of Fu Xiaolong and others, he intercepted it and sent it to the Fubao bowl, "Sister-inw, you eat."


    "Thanks."


    Of course Fu Pony also snatched one for Fu Xiaoyang.


    Family Fubaoes first, followed by Fu Xiaoyang.


    They were just starting to eat when they saw Yuan Li''s family grabbing it with their hands and stuffing it into their mouths non-stop.


    The family is like a starving ghost.

 Chapter 302: Doesnt it boil water in the shower?

    Chapter 302 Can''t boil water in the shower?


    Both hands are on the table, only feet are also on the table.


    "Mine, this is mine."


    "Daddy grabs my chicken wings."


    Adultspete with children to eat, and children cry if they can''t grab it.


    "I''m so tired of crying! If you cry again, believe it or not, I will beat you to death." Kang Li took a drink, and the two daughters stopped crying immediately. "Good things don''t want to be filial to your father first, just to raise you ass."


    Obviously there were a lot of meat and vegetables on the table, and they were stillrge tes, and they kept flipping them with chopsticks, messing up the dishes, and immediately made their family lose their appetite for dinner.


    On weekdays, their family eats each other''s food, they don''tpete for food, the big ones let the small ones, and the young ones let the old ones go.


    The whole family is harmonious.


    Especially eating and chatting after dinner, it is the most rxing and pleasant.


    The old ones don¡¯t care about themselves to eat, and the big ones grab the small ones.


    Mrs. Fu couldn''t bear to look directly at her, and Mrs. Fu clicked her tongue.


    How can I eat this?


    Unknown to them, they thought they were pigs in the trough scrambling for pig food.


    Mother Fu simply put down the bowls and chopsticks, and let them eat as much as they like.


    It hurts to look at it.


    Fujia put the bowls and chopsticks on the table and retreated from the table one after another.


    A good meal is turned into pig food, who wants to eat it.


    For such guests, the Fu family has three big words "not wee" written on their faces.


    "No, why don''t you eat more? Your family''s appetite is so small and you don''t want to eat more?" Fu Dazhu picked up two bowls of porridge, fearing that the meat on the te would be snatched, and quickly put two pieces into the bowl.


    I wanted to scoop up another bowl of porridge and found that everyone in the Fuji family got up and stopped eating.


    Is it possible that you are tired of eating big fish and meat on weekdays?


    Mrs. Fu directly opened up the topic, "How can our family eat if you eat like this?"


    Originally, I didn''t want to make a scene too ugly, but it went too far.


    Come to someone else''s house for dinner, at least there is no courtesy at all.


    This is the anti-customer.


    I¡¯ve never seen anything like them, and it¡¯s not like they don¡¯t eat less.


    As for eating like this.


    Fu Dazhu looked at the mess on the table, it was really indecent for the family to rush to eat like starving ghosts.


    drank: "You can eat better, you are all like starving ghosts, and you are not afraid of people watching jokes."


    As he said this, he still didn''t forget to stuff his mouth with food.


    One or two buried their heads in their mouths and ate like they didn''t hear them.


    It¡¯s not easy to have such a rich meal, how can I manage so much, let¡¯s eat first and then talk!


    Fu Dazhu was very embarrassed, and couldn''t articte the words clearly with the food in his mouth: "Sister-inw, we are really hungry after traveling all the way, I will definitely let them change it tomorrow."


    These days, they are covered with steamed buns and water every day. Seeing so much meat, they can''t let go.


    No wonder they eat so hard.


    Whoever is as lucky as their family has meat to eat at home every day, how long have they been out of oil and water.


    "Please eat and clean upter." Mrs. Fu didn''t even want to see them, and she would feel full after seeing them.


    Fu Dazhu said yes.


    Let¡¯s eat first before talking.


    "You don''t even look at me as a patient, will you respect the old and love the old?" Seeing that thest piece of pork knuckle on the te was snatched away by Yuan Hua, Fu Dazhu quickly snatched it back.


    Neither one nor the other know how to respect the elderly.


    If it wasn''t for her, they could eat such good food and live here.


    "Second daughter-inw, Daxing daughter-inw, go to the kitchen to get some new things, let''s go to the yard over there to eat."


    Fu¡¯s family moved the table up and down, moved the table up and down, moved the chairs, and moved the cooking method. They moved the eating ce to the yard of the new house.


    Even brought the bowls and chopsticks on the table over.


    As for this, let them figure it out by themselves.


    It was disgusting to see.


    Fu Dazhu was afraid that other meat would be robbed, so she didn''t care so much, relying on the seniority of her family, she asked them to give her the meat.


    Some people will help and some will cook, and the speed is very fast.


    Quick and simple two dishes and two meats, scrambled eggs with cucumber, fried pork with kale, and a te of stewed pork, and a te of pork head meat.


    Their family has enough to eat.


    "Let''s have dinner!" Forget about the unhappy things just now, and start dinner again.


    They just brought it up, and Kang Li, who has a keen dog''s nose, smelled it again, "Sister-inw, what good food did you cook?"


    As he said that, he wanted toe over and take a look, but the hand holding the chopsticks seemed restless.


    Fu''s second child nced over, "Isn''t that enough for your family?"


    Insatiable This is!


    Beggars will at least ept as soon as they meet.


    Fu Daxing and Fu Erxing brought over the leftover porridge, saw Kang Li standing there blocking the way, and knocked him aside.


    Seeing that there are many Fu family members, Kang Li dare not make trouble.


    Their family sat together and started dinner again.


    Compared to the noise grabbing over there, the atmosphere here is much quieter.


    There is love in the family, let¡¯s talk about homework.


    After dinner, Jiang Xinghua started to clean up the table.


    Mrs. Fu looked at the mess at the other table, and was very angry. After eating one or two, she ran faster than anyone else.


    The tes are all empty, but the food is clean.


    Don''t expect them to wash, at least they have to tidy up.


    The table is in a mess, even the floor, with bones thrown all over the ce.


    "Mom, take a look."


    It is clear that they are using their house as an inn, and leave after eating.


    Really, you are not polite at all.


    My olddy Fu also wanted to beat people when she saw it, and really wanted to kick them out.


    "Daxing daughter-inw, don''t do anything from tomorrow, I will go to the boss''s sideter, and we will have dinner there from tomorrow on."


    Mrs. Fu said angrily.


    If you want to live in their home with clothes on, hands to eat, and mouth to be served by others, don¡¯t even think about it.


    "Okay, milk."


    Fu Dazhu said that she felt dizzy after eating, and felt ufortable all over her body. She asked Yuan Hua to hurry up and clean the firewood room. She had to lie down for a while.


    Fortunately, I ate a lot of meat for dinner, otherwise I would not have the energy to work.


    A big family, the old ones pretended to be dead, no man was worth it, and she was the only one to do it. Yuan Hua wanted to scold the street.


    Now the Fu family started queuing up to take a bath one by one. Jiang Xinghua habitually helped them boil the water first.


    Twotrines can be used quickly.


    After washing, they started to help her shred potatoes and fried soybeans...


    At this moment, Fu Dazhu and his family were also moring to take a bath, Kang Li came over and asked Jiang Xinghua: "Sister-inw, where can I get this bath water?"


    Looking at Jiang Xinghua''s eyes revealed malicious intentions, as if she was ying tricks.


    Jiang Xinghua''s graceful figure has been shuttling through Jiang Xinghua''s graceful body.


    She is simply the most ideal woman in a man''s mind.


    Unlike the tigress at home, her waist is as thick as a basket, and she is as ugly as shit. Even if she is ugly, she still has a sense of presence in front of her.


    Jiang Xinghua originally wanted to talk about going to the stove to boil water, but was stopped by Fu Daxing, "Go to the stove to boil water by yourself. Could it be possible that you can take a bath and you can''t boil water?"


    It¡¯s fine for his wife to serve the family, there¡¯s no reason to serve outsiders.


    Still a prodigal son.

 Chapter 303: What do you have to show people

    Chapter 303 What do you have to make people see


    Immediately after, she pulled Jiang Xinghua behind her, and said in a gentle voice, "Xinghua, you have been busy all day today, take a rest."


    The man felt distressed, Jiang Xinghua blushed unconsciously, "Okay."


    Seeing Fu Daxing pulling Jiang Xinghua away, the husband and wife look like glue, Kang Li "cut".


    Showing off some affection in front of Lao Tzu will make you die faster!


    And Yuan Hua had just finished cleaning. He was sweating profusely in the winter and hadn''t caught his breath yet.


    "Smelly woman, hurry up and boil water for me to take a bath, and boil more water for my grandma and father to take a bath."


    It''s not easy to tell my mother-inw.


    Yuan Hua pretended not to hear, and stood there to rest for a while.


    She is not the mother of their family, and she is called for everything. It is really unlucky to marry into this family.


    If the two daughters were not young, she would have wanted to run away.


    The family has money or not, and one or two of them pretend to be uncles and rich women. They only order people to do things and treat her like a dog.


    Seeing that she was unmoved, Kang Li came over ferociously, raising his hand to beat someone, so frightened that Yuan Hua immediately responded, "I''ll go right away, I''ll go right here."


    Yuan Hua came to the stove to boil the water. It took a certain amount of time to boil the water and she had to wait. Her mind was ced elsewhere.


    Open the pot and have a look, it is clean, but there is nothing.


    She didn''t believe it anymore, the Fu family had no meat to hide.


    Tonight''s meal is so sumptuous, I think there must be a lot of good stuff hidden in the house.


    Where will it be ced?


    She sniffed her nose, followed the faint scent in the air and walked to the cab.


    His eyes immediately fell on the cab. There arerge and small pots in it. Needless to say, delicious food must be ced in it.


    I was about to open it, but found that the cab door was locked.


    It''s still the kind of reinforced lock, which can''t be opened even by punching.


    Defending them is like guarding against thieves.


    It is said that those whoe are hospitable and entertained.


    Look at the Fuji family, they have to tidy up the ce they live in, and boil the water when they take a bath. How can they treat guests like this.


    Really bad luck.


    Wherever she goes, she has to work.


    Later, I have to boil medicine for the dead old woman.


    Mingming is pretending to be sick, and it''s not like her family doesn''t know about it, so she can''t do anything and leave her alone.


    When eating, I don¡¯t know how energetic it is better than anyone else.


    He didn''t see her eating, and even snatched her meat.


    Yuan Hua was full of resentment.


    When they finished, Fu Dazhu came out to sit and watched the family cutting carrots and potatoes with a few knives.


    asked curiously: "No, second niece, what are you doing with so much? What kind of big business are you doing?"


    Since they came here, I have seen them make a few baskets. Although they are grown by themselves and are worthless, why do they make so many.


    Not wasted in vain.


    "It''s nothing. The child is just ying with it." Mrs. Fu didn''t say anything, but Mrs. Fu felt that it was definitely not as simple as it seemed.


    Who has nothing to do with this, eat enough to support.


    The more you don''t tell her, the more she wants to know.


    Maybe this is where they earn their money.


    The whole family is immersed in work, and Fu Dazhu has no chance to talk to her.


    Relying on her status as an elder, she chatted all kinds of hard things.


    Mrs. Fu couldn''t lose her temper even if she was annoyed by her questions. Fu Dazhu was older than her in seniority.


    As soon as Mrs. Fu came over, she choked directly: "It''s not that you are in poor health and need to rest, then go back to the house to rest quickly, and worry less about what you don''t have.


    It''s none of your business. "


    Ask things, ask questions, ask questions endlessly.


    It was in front of Mrs. Fu that Fu Dazhu dared not say a word, "Okay, sister-inw, I will go back to the room to rest. I just finished drinking the medicine."


    Yuan Hua watched from the sidelines, not to mention how cool it was.


    Damn old woman, finally someone can cure you.


    After ss, Fu Xinger and the others came back,


    The family prepared everything for her, and she was left alone in the kitchen.


    During the stirring process, the air exudes a fragrance.


    The family of Fu Dazhu who lived in the chaifang was hooked, and his mouth was watering.


    "Daughter-inw, go out and see if their house has supper?"


    It smells so good!


    No matter what, you have to ask them to eat together.


    Yuan Hua also smelled it, "That''s right, I''ll go out and have a look."


    The courtyard was almost deserted, and everyone went back to sleep in the house. Seeing that there was a light on the other side of the kitchen, Yuan Hua quickened his pace to have a look.


    Fu Xing''er was stirring when he suddenly heard footsteps behind him, obviously not from his family.


    Because the family members know that she likes to be alone in the kitchen without being disturbed, so she neveres to peek.


    The family members are very cooperative.


    Needless to say, those who just came today must be.


    What an annoyance!


    I don¡¯t know when I can leave!


    It¡¯s only the first day that they¡¯ve been tossing their house so badly that people really don¡¯t like it.


    Without saying a word, she hurriedly finished the final steps, and said "Shut up" in her heart, and therge wooden basins in front of her disappeared instantly.


    All entered into her space and ced.


    Fortunately, there is space to put it, otherwise, ording to the virtues of that group of people, it might be stolen and eaten at home tonight.


    I heard that Grandma wanted to let them go. Who would have thought that they would cry and faint in front of the grave.


    Looking at the situation, I''m afraid I''m going to stay here and not leave.


    As soon as the front foot was ced in the space, Yuan Hua walked over with the back foot, "Son, what kind of supper do you want? Get some for my sister-inw."


    Come here and have a look, there is nothing there.


    At first I thought it was born by one of the Fu Daxing brothers, but I didn''t expect it to be the second son of Fu and the others.


    You are still working so hard at your age.


    He insisted on spelling out this girl, and speaking of it, she was still of the same generation as her.


    "No, our family doesn''t eat this at night."


    Fu Xing''er saw the greed of this group of people at a nce, didn''t want to say a word, and walked to Yan Jue''s room with the boiled water.


    Seeing the people leave, Yuan Hua almost turned the whole kitchen upside down, "No, is it possible that those big pots of things will disappear out of thin air?"


    Damn it this is!


    Just now she clearly saw Brother Fu Daxing bringing in those shredded carrots and cucumbers.


    It''s fine now, I didn''t see anything.


    Could it be possible to bury it in the soil?


    After searching for a long time but couldn''t find anything, Yuan Hua had no choice but to go back in despair.


    Fu Dazhu was still waiting for her toe back with food, and when she saw that she came back empty-handed, she said angrily, "No, grandson-inw, you didn''te back with any food.


    Yuan Hua spread his hands, "Grandmother, I also smelled the fragrance, but I couldn''t find anything there. You said it was strange, but I couldn''t find the big pots of shredded vegetables."


    Fu Dazhu was shocked, "You didn''t find out, did you?"


    The Fu family went up and down and they could see clearly here, and they didn''t see them take it out.


    "I found it, the kitchen is almost torn down by me."


    "That''s weird. Let''s see it tomorrow."


    It will be dead of night, and everyone is tired after a day of running around.


    Especially Yuan Hua, after working all day, his bones were almost scattered all over the ce.


    Yuan Hua was about to take off his clothes when he suddenly thought of something, and screamed, "Father, can you go out for a while, I will change my clothes."


    Even with a piece of cloth blocking it, it''s still awkward.


    "Smelly woman, what do you have to show people? You still let my father go out to freeze, don''t you!"

 Chapter 304: There is a thief in the house

    Chapter 304 There is a thief at home


    Kang Li came back from nowhere, especially when he heard that there was a gate control at Fujia, he was afraid of being locked out, so he stepped back.


    As soon as he entered the room, he heard Yuan Hua calling his father out, especially since Kang Shan had already taken off his clothes andy down under the bed.


    Who in the winter wants to get out of bed.


    Reluctant to get up even if he is held back by urine.


    The whole family slept on the floor, Fu Dazhu and the two girls slept together, and then Kang Li and Yuan Hua and his wife slept together, with a piece of cloth blocking the middle, and Kang Shan was also blocking the middle outside.


    A few wooden boards were made on the ground, but as for the quilts, there were a few that were warm enough.


    Overall, it¡¯s passable, much better than sleeping on the street.


    On the first day, they disturbed their Fu family. If they want to give them a better environment to live in, I''m afraid they won''t leave by then.


    "A Li, you also have to think about my face. If people know that my wife and father-inw sleep in the same room, then not only will it be hard for me to be a man, but my father-inw will beughed at when he goes out."


    Yuan Hua looked aggrieved.


    Others are afraid that their woman will be missed by others, but he not only doesn''t care, but thinks she is too much.


    Kang Shan also felt quite embarrassed. After all, he was a father-inw, so he crawled out of bed, "It''s just a matter of time, I''ll just go out."


    As soon as the bed was lifted, he sneezed.


    "Father, don''t go out, you will be in trouble if it freezester."


    Kang Li closed the door, and the room became warmer.


    "It''s not like you''re a fairy, what''s so good about you, and you don''t use a mirror to look at yourself. You look like a yellow-faced woman, with spots all over your face, your waist is as thick as a basket, and your thighs are like elephant legs. There is nothing that makes a man desire."


    My sister-inw Xinghua is a woman, she is capable and gentle, her words are soft like a feather in his heart.


    It makes people''s hearts bloom.


    When he thought of Jiang Xinghua, Kang Li felt itchy, and he didn''t want to see his own woman.


    The sentence was like a knife, and Yuan Hua was disgusted to nothing, "And who do you think my father is. You and my father are afraid of the eye of a needle.


    With this fat meat, pigs look better than you. "


    "A Li, pay attention to the way you speak." Being teased by his son, Kang Shan was quite embarrassed.


    "Father, don''t worry about her. Didn''t we sleep together these days when we were out, and we couldn''t even cover a tile, so why not live as usual. We are hypocritical all day long."


    Now I have a ce to live, but I find faults in various ways.


    Yuan Hua was angry and cried, "You despise me, so why did you marry me back then!"


    At the beginning, it wasn''t he who coaxed her back by all kinds of means. Before marrying into their Fu family, she started to work like a cow and a horse.


    Give him two daughters who take care of the elderly and children all day long, and do housework for the whole family. No matter how beautiful a woman is, she will be turned into a yellow-faced woman.


    "You think I want to, but I have no choice. You have to know that I will not marry you if you lose money." Yuan Li came over and was annoyed when he saw her.


    Up to now, they haven''t given birth to a son to the Kang family, and they still have the face of disgust.


    Yuan Hua sobbed several times, yes, both of them are daughters, and they never gave birth to a boy for their family.


    This matter has been handled all the time, and she has no confidence.


    So she has always kept the house in order, even if she has grievances in her heart, she dare not express it.


    "Stop arguing, husband and wife. I''ll just go out." Seeing that the two had a conflict because of him, Kang Shan wisely put on his clothes and went out.


    "My father has gone out, why don''t you change it quickly. Do you want to freeze him to death?"


    Seeing that she was still crying, Yuan Li got annoyed at the sight, and pulled the quilt over himself.


    Yuan Hua had no choice but to change his clothes first, and after saying hello, Kang Shan came in.


    As soon as I came in, I kept sneezing and sneezing, yes, I was cold and cold.


    "Smelly bitch! You are hypocritical, you see my father has caught a cold because of you."


    Fu Dazhu also can''t understand Yuan Hua, because she has too many things.


    Don''t you know what you look like?


    Her son is honest, if he really wanted to find a woman, he would have looked for it long ago, so he wouldn''t be alone.


    This night, Kang Shan suffered from the cold and had a fever, and he kept calling for water in a daze.


    Kang Li had to get up to take care of him, he couldn''t sleep and had to take care of others, and Yuan Hua was scolded a few times. "Smelly woman, if there is anything wrong with my father, I will never end with you."


    Yuan Hua was so embarrassed by the scolding that he came in and out with water.


    Everyone in the room couldn''t sleep anymore.


    It waste at night when I watched the Kangshan fever and then went to sleep.


    After such a toss, the stomachs of each one began to bulge, "I''m starving to death, no, I have to find something delicious."


    Yuan Hua said: "It''s useless, the cabs are all locked, and they are guarding against us."


    She drank a few bowls of water and went down to support herself.


    Fu Dazhu was also hungry, especially when thinking of the big fish and meat that he ate tonight, he became very hungry in an instant.


    Kang Li snorted, "A lock can''t help me, you wait for me, I''ll get you something to eat right away."


    No other skills, he is the best at picking locks and other sneaky things.


    "Smelly bitch, take a candle ande with me, and give me a watchful eye."


    So in the middle of the night they went to the kitchen furtively. Yuan Hua took a candle, and saw Kang Li shuttle back and forth with a thin needle, and only heard a "click", and the lock opened. .


    "It''s opened, A Li, you are too powerful!" Yuan Hua cried happily, and hurriedly covered his mouth for fear of waking someone up.


    Kang Li took out the things and saw that there was really meat, a big piece of stewed pork, a few deep-fried ribs, and some fried fish fillets, as for the rest, there was nothing delicious.


    "Take it quickly."


    Yuan Hua wanted to take out the meat on a te, but was reprimanded by Kang Li: "You are stupid, you even took the te, you will be suspicious of us tomorrow."


    "Yes."


    She had no choice but to grab it with her hands, and didn''t care if it was greasy.


    The two took everyone back, and Kang Li locked the lock back intact.


    "Grandma, the meat ising."


    Fu Dazhu has been waiting here for a long time.


    "They still hide so much."


    Really stingy.


    There is still so much meat, I don¡¯t even take it out for them to eat.


    Kang Shan was sleeping soundly, but he woke up when he smelled meat.


    Of course he woke up for a reason, "Ali, I''m thirsty."


    "Father, you woke up in time. But it''s good, there is meat to eat." Kang Li poured him a bowl of water and tore arge piece of stewed meat for him, "After eating this piece, your body will recover quickly , It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t eaten meat recently and I¡¯m too weak.¡±


    I don¡¯t know what to say to Kang Lizhen, but I am quite filial to Kang Shan and Fu Dazhu.


    Presumably his mother died early, and the two brought him up to have a deep rtionship.


    "Grandma, you can also eat stewed pork, just leave the spare ribs to me."


    Fu Dazhu really has no objection, it¡¯s not worthwhile to just dip the ribs with so much meat.


    Even the two girls who were sleeping soundly woke up in time, and the noses of the family became better than the other.


    Like a dog''s nose.

 Chapter 305: didnt cook them

    Chapter 305 Didn¡¯t Cook Theirs


    "Father, I want to eat too, I want to eat too."


    "Dad, I want to eat ribs."


    Kang Fangfang and Kang Yuanyuan shouted.


    "One or two are really dog ??noses. Shut up, you want to be discovered by shouting so loudly, don''t you?"


    Kang Li was not angry, he didn''t feel sorry for these two daughters at all.


    Now it''s ready, but I can''t eat more.


    "It''s good for you and your mother to eat fried fish chips."


    Yuan Hua looked at the stewed pork in Fu Dazhu''s mouth, and Kang Li gnawed on the ribs, drooling


    I also know that I can¡¯t eat it, so forget it, it¡¯s good to have fried fish slices.


    Anyway, if there is something delicious, it will be his family''s turn first, and it will never be her turn.


    As for her and her daughter, they can only eat what they left, and they will always be outsiders.


    "Mom, I want to eat ribs." The two children looked at eagerly.


    "My mother, I also want to eat braised pork."


    Kefu Dazhu''s family only cared about their own food, so they didn''t care about their granddaughter''s life or death.


    "Let''s eat fried fish fillets."


    Yuan Hua stuffed fish slices into his mouth one by one. There were a lot of fried fish slices, but he ate them all in one go.


    After finishing the braised pork, Fu Dazhu still wanted to eat fried fish slices. Seeing that it was over so quickly, he said angrily, "No, grandson, why are you eating so fast! It''s such a big te."


    Starving ghost reincarnation is not it.


    Kang Li didn''t even sound angry, "I''m almost fattened into a pig and still eat so much. I don''t save some milk for me and my dad."


    Others would at least destroy the body if they ate it stealthily.


    People can''t find the slightest trace.


    After eating and drinking enough, one or two of them went to sleep contentedly.


    the next day.


    Jiang Xinghua got up early in the morning to make breakfast, and only served breakfast for their family as usual.


    Because everyone in the family has to go to work and get up early.


    Mrs. Fu and Mrs. Fu always get up early. Mrs. Fu goes out for a walk with Mrs. Fu every day. The air is good in the morning and breathes fresh fresh air.


    And Liu Guimei also wakes up very early now, her legs are inconvenient and she can only help with some easier work.


    The family cleaned up the dishes after eating.


    As for Fu Dazhu''s family, they are still sleeping like dead pigs.


    Mother Fu said she was toozy to care about them.


    They nned to go to Boss Fu''s to cook at noon, Fang was not happy at first.


    But they brought their own meals for two meals a day, and she also saved the cost of the meals and didn''t have to cook the meals. It was a good deal after thinking about it.


    Just provide a venue.


    Fu Dacai originally thought she had objections, but unexpectedly she happily agreed.


    Now Fu Dazhu will not be able to drive away for a while, lest people say that their Fu family is unreasonable.


    Let them stay for a while longer, if you don¡¯t get them food now, then they will leave in boredom.


    "Daxing daughter-inw, take the meat and vegetables to your uncle''s ce first."


    "Hey, mother."


    There are fish and meat in the cab, just pick a few vegetablester, and a te of scrambled eggs should be enough to eat.


    Because Daxing Brothers and Fu Xiaolong don¡¯t have toe back to eat at noon, so don¡¯t cook too much to avoid waste.


    Although the family conditions have improved, they still developed the habit of thrift.


    For example, the daily rice and porridge will be ordered ording to a certain amount of food per person.


    Meat dishes are also considered carefully, and usually they are eaten empty, so there will be no waste.


    The cab was still locked, Jiang Xinghua opened it with the key, and brought out the meat, who knew it was an empty te.


    The braised pork is gone, the ribs are gone, and the fried fish fillets are gone.


    Strange!


    It''s still locked, so it''s possible that it can disappear out of thin air!


    The cab is still broken, and the mouse got in and couldn''t take the meat away.


    "Sister-inw, what''s the matter?" Liu Guimei pushed the wheelchair over and found her standing there, even squatting down to look at the cab.


    "The cab has no holes and it has been locked all the time, but look at the second brother and sister, there is no meat in the bowl." Jiang Xinghua showed her the empty te, puzzled.


    "Are you sure it''s locked?"


    She knows how sister-inw is, and she won''t steal food like she used to.


    "It''s on, I just opened the lock. But the meat in this bowl is gone. Nothing like this has ever happened at home." Jiang Xinghua was quite depressed.


    Originally wanted to keep this food, but it was gone.


    "Sister-inw, bring me the lock and let me have a look."


    Meat cannot disappear for no reason, unless the lock is tampered with.


    Jiang Xinghua handed the lock to her. Liu Guimei inserted the key and turned it, which was obviously a little loose. "Sister-inw, I''m afraid someone picked the lock."


    Needless to say, I don''t know who it is.


    People in their family would never do such a thing.


    But the old aunt''s family just came, and there was a thieves.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing that they hadn''te out, Mrs. Fu came over to take a look. Needless to say, she knew what was going on.


    "Daxing daughter-inw, go buy some meat and vegetables first, and send them to your uncle''s house first."


    "Okay, mother."


    Mrs. Fu knew this and was furious, "It''s shameless! You actually did such a sneaky thing, second daughter-inw, you have to keep everything at home hidden.


    Just a few locks inside and out. There are also a few mouse traps. "


    They cannot stay at home all the time, so they must be vignt.


    In normal times, their house doesn''t even lock the door, and they don''t throw things away.


    Now that there are such a group of people, we have to guard against them.


    If they hadn''t gone too far, she wouldn''t have locked it.


    "Mother, don''t worry. It''s not so easy to touch my things." Mrs. Fu knew it well.


    "Daxing daughter-inw, hide your precious things well."


    "Grandma, it''s fine, I will always watch at home. I won''t let them intrude." Liu Guimei took on the task of housekeeping.


    Because she can''t go anywhere, and going out will only cause trouble to others, so she doesn''t shout to go out.


    Xiaoyang pushed her out when he had time, and Erxing pushed her out from time to time when he came back from work at night.


    "I''ve never seen anything like this in most of my life." Mrs. Fu was also quite speechless. "Daxing daughter-inw, go buy meat and vegetables and send them directly to your uncle''s mother, and I will wash clothes."


    Their family¡¯s clothes are all piled up in wooden basins, because the poption isrge and there are many clothes, especially winter clothes, there are several basins.


    Unexpectedly, Fu Dazhu''s family also piled up a piece, Fu''s olddy became angry when she saw it, "Second daughter-inw, pick out the clothes of their family and put them aside, you have to wash them yourself.


    You really treat my house like an inn, and treat you like servants. "


    Mrs. Fu also means the same thing. Their family has enough clothes, and if they add their family, they will have to wash until the year of the monkey, especially in winter, when the water is freezing cold.


    "Mom, I''ll help you after I go shopping for meat and vegetables."


    "Grandma, I''ll help you too." In the morning, Fu Xiaoyang has nothing to do and helps out with the housework.


    Mrs. Fu refused to let her go, she insisted on going.


    Jiang Xinghua dragged the cart, and first helped Mrs. Fu''s clothes to the stream.


    Liu Guimei and Mrs. Fu are picking cucumbers at home.


    Fu Dazhu''s family woke up veryte, and they were still hungry.


    Yuan stood up and asked Mrs. Fu: "Old aunt, what do you have for breakfast?"

 Chapter 306: put them aside

    Chapter 306 put them aside


    "I can get up in the middle of the night to pick the lock to find something to eat, but you can''t make it yourself if you want to eat in the morning." Mrs. Fu didn''t put it so badly because she gave him face.


    The whole family came here with only an open mouth. Last night, there was not enough food for a big table, and they got up in the middle of the night to steal food.


    As long as their family has a little bit of courtesy that guests should have, she will not do this.


    Because of the majesty of Mrs. Fu, Kang Li refused to speak with a guilty conscience, and walked away bored.


    Fu Dazhu also got up, and their family got up one after another, and they were hungry together.


    They were embarrassed to say so, so they asked the two children to shout, "Aunt Zeng, I''m so hungry, do you have anything to eat?"


    If you want to use children to kidnap morally, Mrs. Fu will not be fooled.


    "If you want to eat, go to your grandma or your mother. I still rely on my son to support me." Mrs. Fu said the truth.


    The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked.


    These two children''s bones are broken, and the pain is in vain.


    Yuan Hua went to the stove to look around, and found that the pot was clean, I''m afraid the Fu family would be full first.


    Could it be that what happenedst night was discovered?


    uneptable.


    It''s only the first day, and I don''t cook for them anymore, so they are also guests.


    Fu Dazhu also understood that if they want to eat, they can only cook it by themselves.


    Fortunately, the rice tanks at Fujia have not been emptied yet, so they can order some porridge by themselves.


    The task of cooking naturally fell into Yuan Hua''s hands.


    "I''m responsible for everything. If you don''t have me, your whole family will starve to death." Yuan Hua buried more rice in the dead, but there was nothing, so no matter how you drink porridge, you have to drink it thicker.


    The porridge is ready. She dug potatoes from the yard and fried shredded potatoes. She also took some dried bamboo shoots and fried them.


    As for the cab, it is opened directly now, and there is nothing in it.


    The Fu family should have discovered it, but they didn''t uncover it.


    Kang Li cursed while eating, saying that there was no meat.


    Kang Shan: "It''s good to have something to eat, don''t shout."


    Compared to starving and freezing outside, a bowl of hot porridge is already very good.


    After they finished eating, Yuan Hua put the bowls in the tub, without any intention of washing them.


    Thinking about eating at noon, I will definitely use a bowl then.


    They have to wash.


    Racking my brains to bezy.


    Mrs. Fu and Jiang Xinghua returned from washing their clothes and began to dry them.


    Fu Dazhu found a pile of their clothes there, and Yuan Hua was gorgeously called to wash clothes by the stream.


    It''s almost noon.


    Jiang Xinghua went to the old house first to start cooking. Fang was extremely happy to see that there were vegetables and meat without having to pay for it.


    Chen Yurou also helped out. This was the first time Mrs. Fu came to eat, and Fu Dacai bought arge te of spare ribs.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Fang became anxious, "It''s not Brother Dacai, this second younger brother''s family bought so much meat and vegetables, why do you still buy so much.


    Tsk tsk tsk, this big fan of ribs must have cost a lot of money.


    "Of course my mother will buy a lot when youe here. Don''t worry about small profits. It''s rare for the family to get together, so don''t disappoint." Fu Dacai knew her little thoughts.


    Being seen through, Fang didn''t say anything.


    "If you want me to say that the second brother is also unlucky, there is such a family of unlucky rtives. Fortunately, we separated, otherwise we would be the unlucky ones." Fortunately, Mrs. Fu doesn''t live here, otherwise my head hurts. "I saw that your aunt is not a good person. She hasn''t contacted her for decades. Now that she''s homeless, she only wants toe to your family. I''m afraid she won''t leave so soon."


    Fu Dacai also knew, "Otherwise, my mother and the others wouldn''te over to eat. In short, you should take care of it for a while, and everything will be prosperous.


    Second brother and mother have always been very tolerant to us, we need to know how good they are. "


    Fang nodded, "I know, I know, I''m not such an unreasonable person.


    What if the second brother¡¯s family can¡¯t figure out which one they have been clinging to and won¡¯t leave? "


    Those one or two are like starving ghosts. If they stay here and don¡¯t leave, it will be a headache.


    "Impossible." Fu Dacai thought they would go back after staying for a few days.


    "Then just watch."


    At noon, Fu''s second son and Mrs. Fu packed up the meals and were going to the town to deliver to Fu Bao and the others.


    Mother Fu and Jiang Xinghua brought Fu Xiaoyang over to eat at Fu Dacai. Liu Guimei said she would not go and stayed at home.


    After a while, they can pack some food ande over.


    "No, sister-inw, where are you going?" Fu Dazhu saw that the family went out one by two, and the lunch at noon had not yet been settled.


    Could it be that they don¡¯t cook?


    Then what do they have for lunch?


    "I can''t go to the eldest son''s house to eat, I can''t let my second child take care of me forever." Mrs. Fu kept saying "I was raised by others", and Fu Dazhu felt very ufortable listening.


    "The grandson and nephew, are you going too?"


    It is understandable for her to go to her son to eat, but the grandson and nephew will definitely not go with her.


    "I''ll go with my grandma to take care of the elderly. As for my parents and the others, they have gone to town, so you can take care of the lunch by yourself." Jiang Xinghua smiled slightly, and then took Fu''s hand and Fu Xiaoyang''s hand. leave together.


    Before leaving, the doors in the house were locked.


    As soon as the people left, Fu Dazhu suddenly had a bad face, and she spoke so nicely, it was obvious that she was leaving them alone.


    Yuan Hua wanted to say something grievous, but found that Liu Guimei was left alone in the yard, "No, sister, why don''t you go with me?"


    In the morning, she was washing clothes by the stream and heard something. She thought about why she and Fu Erxing didn''t sleep together. The rtionship between the two has nothing to do now.


    The reason why I live in the Fu family now is because I gave birth to a granddaughter to the Fu family, so I was allowed toe back.


    "No, I''ll just watch the door at home." Liu Guimei said lightly, with a sachet embroidered in her hand.


    I n to give it to Fu Xiaoyang as a school opening gift.


    Everyone in the family gave gifts, but she, the mother, gave nothing.


    Thinking that the Fu family has left and leaving her alone, it goes without saying that Liu Guimei must be regarded as an outsider.


    "Sister, I don''t think they regard you as their own at all, otherwise why would they leave you here alone." Yuan Hua wanted to sow discord, but he didn''t know that it was Liu Guimei who wanted to stay and watch the door, because she was afraid that they would pick the lock again. .


    "Look, we just came here, we are guests after all, but they leave us alone here, there is no hospitality at all." Yuan Hua was full of resentment.


    Liu Guimei pursed her lips and smiled, "Our family has always treated people with courtesy, unless the other party is acting inappropriately."


    "No, girl, what are you talking about! I''m talking for you. If they really treated you as family, they would have taken you with them long ago. Not to mention that you are still in a wheelchair and have to help with work .¡±


    "No need, my family is very good to me, and these are all I want to do." Liu Guimei said in a grateful tone.


    "Cut! I think you just don''t know good people, and you deserve what happened to you."


    Seeing Liu Guimei contradicting her, Yuan Hua didn''t even want to pretend. "At least we are still guests of this family, and you are still an outsider."

 Chapter 307: still follow the old house

    Chapter 307 Followed to the old house


    In an instant, one or two didn''t pay attention to Liu Guimei.


    Liu Guimei took a deep breath, not wanting to argue with this kind of person.


    Whether it is an outsider or a guest, she knows very well in her heart.


    "Grandma, what should I do now? There is rice at home, but there is no meat."


    You can''t just eat food all at once.


    A few of them are yearning for the meat mealst night.


    I knew it earlier, so I saved it for today.


    Kangshan would be fine if he had something to eat, and he doesn¡¯t ask for much: ¡°Let¡¯s get some rice and stir-fry some side dishes.¡±


    Kang Li doesn''t want to be a vegetarian anymore, "Grandma, I don''t want to be a monk. If I eat like this, how can I give birth to a fat son for our Kang family."


    After eating a meal of meat, ordinary meals can no longer satisfy their appetites.


    Fu Dazhu was also thinking about the fatty meat, "If you want to eat meat, do you have any money?"


    At first Fu Dazhu wanted to stay here, but he didn''t expect Fu''s family toe out like this.


    They have rice to eat but no meat to go with it, it''s really terrible!


    "Where is the money for my grandma, why don''t you spend your coffin book." Kang Li was thinking about Fu Dazhu''s coffin book.


    She is the richest person in the family now.


    Fu Dazhu denied, "Where did I get the money. Did you take it home and be filial to me?"


    Damn boy, he coveted her coffin books.


    "Grandma, don''t pretend! If you don''t bring it to life, you won''t take it away. It''s useless for you to keep it. It''s better to fill your stomach now."


    It is important to be refreshed for a while, why care so much.


    "I have no money!" Fu Dazhu kept crying about being poor, and refused to take it out.


    Kang Li knew that he was terribly picky, otherwise he wouldn''t have just gnawed steamed buns along the way.


    The family only spent 30 Wen in a few days, and they don¡¯t want to spend any more.


    Anyway, he is going to eat meat.


    "Grandma, that old house is where you used to live, maybe you don''t want to go and have a look?"


    As soon as Kang Li said, Fu Dazhu knew immediately, "Yes, let''s go, Grandma will take you there to see where I used to live."


    At this time, Fu Dacai''s family must be eating, they will pass by now, and then they have no reason to eat and watch them stand.


    Kang Shan was embarrassed to follow behind, "Mother, will this be bad?"


    Isn''t this something to lick and eat with a smile on your face?


    "Father, what''s wrong. Mother is here to visit the ce where she lives. It is a precious memory for her." Yuan Hua said it better than he sang.


    Father-inw, a big man, is more afraid of showing up than women, and he says no, but he eats more happily than anyone else when he has something to eat.


    Let¡¯s just say thatst night everyone couldn¡¯t fall asleep because of the tossing, so they obviously fell asleep, and woke up at the critical moment when they saw the meat.


    Liu Guimei watched them go out one by one, and yelled in her heart that it was not good.


    But she couldn''t move easily, and couldn''t keep up with their speed.


    I didn''t expect this family to be really shameless.


    old house.


    Ms. Fang helped to serve the dishes, especially when she saw Mrs. Fuing, she didn''t dare to sit by.


    Actually, there were only three more Mrs. Fu and the others, and Fu Dading didn¡¯t know where to go. Xingyuan followed Fu Bao to the town, so the table at home had enough room.


    It is necessary to merge at night, because there will be more people.


    "Mother, you''re here, sit down quickly." Living in the country these years, the Fang family is quite afraid of Fu''s olddy, and she doesn''t dare to be too presumptuous.


    "Well, I have caused you trouble recently."


    Fang shook her head, "Mother, what are you talking about, you are offending me. I am so happy that you cane to my house for dinner."


    "Yes, mother." Fu Dacai also helped to say a few words.


    Mother Fu nodded and said yes, no matter whether Mrs. Fang is sincere or hypocritical, she will be eating here recently anyway.


    Jiang Xinghua and Chen Yurou came over with rice talking andughing, and scooped up rice for each of them.


    In the past few years, Chen Yurou has often walked over there. Both of them are good at embroidering, and they embroider and chat together, like sisters.


    "Grandma, father-inw, please sit down and eat."


    Fu Dacai let Mrs. Fu sit at the main seat, smiling all over her face. This was the first time his mother had eaten here.


    Everyone was seated together before Mrs. Fu picked up the rice, and the bowl was already full of meat and vegetables.


    "Leave me alone when you eat, I can pick it myself."


    The juniors are very filial to her, and Mrs. Fu feels that she is very blessed.


    Picking up chopsticks and preparing to eat, there was a sound of messy footsteps outside.


    Immediately afterwards, I heard Kang Li''s voice, "Grandma, it must be here."


    "Yes, yes, this is it."


    Olddy Fu yelled inwardly, "Shameless! I even found it here."


    This meal is not delicious even if you want to eat it.


    Fang Shi also saw those people outside at a nce, and really followed them.


    "Mom, don''t worry, just watch me."


    This is her small home, and it is not the turn of those outsiders toe and make noise.


    These people want to take advantage, it is not so easy.


    "Sister-inw, you are really here." Fu Dazhu walked in, pretending to be surprised.


    As soon as the big and small came in, their eyes fell on the meals on the table, and they couldn''t help swallowing.


    "I didn''te to my son''s house for dinner, you can''t be deaf." Mrs. Fu didn''t want to pretend to her, and started to eat with the meal.


    I don''t even want to be polite.


    Fu Dazhu has a thick skin, "I can''t hear clearly at this age. I don''t want to take them to see the ce where I lived when I was young."


    Olddy Fu sneered, "Then you came in time. This is my eldest family''s, so it''s useless for you to see."


    Fu Dazhu pretended not to hear, watching Fang''s making friends with her. "This is the rich daughter-inw, we met yesterday."


    Fang looked at them and eximed: "Ah, you are really rtives of our family, I thought you were beggars from somewhere yesterday.


    I have never seen or heard my mother talk about you before. "


    Fu Dazhu listened to these yin and yang words, and knew that this woman was more difficult to deal with than the second daughter-inw.


    "Don''t we know each other now. I''ll bring them over to have a look. This is the ce where I used to live with brother Liushun." As he spoke, Fu Dazhu began to moisten his eyes provocatively.


    "This person is dead. You can only watch it when it''s time to see it. It''s useless to watch it now." Fang couldn''t understand her hypocrisy.


    Fu Dazhu was so choked that Fang didn''t bother to talk to them, "Then watch it if you like."


    Turned his head and sat back to his original position, "They look at theirs, and we continue to eat."


    Just hang them there.


    Fu Dazhu didn''t know how to react.


    Yuan Hua squeezed the flesh of the two daughters, telling them to be smart.


    Kang Fangfang and Kang Yuanyuan don''t want to see these crappy ces, they just want to eat.


    "Mom, I''m hungry, I want to eat."


    "Mom, I want to eat meat too."


    Immediately afterwards, the two of them cried and yelled loudly, arguing terribly.


    "Old aunt, look at our girls crying like this..."


    Fang said directly: "You mother can''t coax a girl well, how can you be a mother?"

 Chapter 308: treat you like a watchdog

    Chapter 308 treats you as a watchdog


    Yuan Hua was so stunned that he was dumb, and Fang said: "There is also your share that our family didn''t cook, it''s only enough for us to eat."


    Directly cut off the way they want to eat.


    "Our family is small, and the few members of the family can''t earn enough to feed themselves, let alone raise some irrelevant people." Fang''s words are not afraid of offending anyone.


    It doesn''t matter to Mrs. Fu if she has scruples.


    This is the first time Mrs. Fu has seen her so pleasing to the eye.


    Seeing them making trouble here, Jiang Xinghua took the packed meals home for Liu Guimei to eat first.


    "No, eldest nephew and granddaughter-inw, why do you speak so harshly? Anyway, I am your elder, so I am like a beggar." Fu Dazhu took up the posture of an elder and scolded others.


    "No matter how ugly it sounds, it''s the truth. It''s still old aunt, you n to live in our house for free.


    No one¡¯s moneyes from the strong wind. Does our family have to drink the northwest wind to raise your whole family?


    I have never heard of this in the vige.


    Of course, if you take money out to pay living expenses, that''s a different matter. "


    Except for Mrs. Fu, other people''s tricks of relying on the old and selling the old don''t work in front of her.


    Even if she goes and yells so that the whole vige knows, let''s see who is right.


    They are all ordinary families, relying on their own hands to earn money hard, who would wee some guests who eat free food, be uncles and grandmas, and only want to enjoy themselves.


    Don¡¯t even think about asking Fu Dazhu to bring out the silver.


    Unable to save face, sheined to Mrs. Fu: "Sister-inw, your elder daughter-inw speaks too much."


    Ms. Fu asked directly and blocked her mouth: "My eldest daughter-inw is quite right. Why don''t you eat and drink for nothing if we all go together?"


    Fu Dazhu fell silent immediately.


    I also know that this meal will not be finished, Fang''s mother-inw is more powerful than anyone else.


    "Let''s go, let''s go back."


    "If you don''t eat it, you don''t eat it. It seems that we are rare." Not daring to contradict him face to face, Yuan Hua muttered in a low voice.


    Fu Dazhu''s family left angrily.


    Fang groaned, they walked out of the house with their front feet, and sshed water with their back feet.


    Only they can walk fast, otherwise they will be drowned.


    Fu Dazhu looked back and stomped her feet angrily: "It''s too much. If my daughter-inw is like this, I must beat her with a broom. There is no courtesy at all.


    Yuan Hua nced at her mouth, it was not her granddaughter-inw who was unlucky.


    "Eat and eat, don''t let these messy people get in a bad mood." After the people left, Mrs. Fang walked over, and Mrs. Fu looked at her quite pleasingly.


    "I can''t see that you are quite capable."


    Fang''s head was a little big when he was praised, "I learned from you, mother."


    This time, the ttering olddy expressed her love to listen.


    "Mother, how long do they n to stay?" Fu Dacai asked, avoiding it like this is not an option.


    "That''s right, mother, I see that they have a tendency to hang on, you have to think of a countermeasure quickly.


    Even if one is such a big family, who can afford it. "Fang said the key point, "If you want me to say that your rice shouldn''t be left for them to cook, it will make them hungry. "


    If it was poor in the past, it would be worse for them toe.


    Lady Fu didn''t want to be too extreme, "Wait a few days and see, if you leave without understanding, then don''t be polite to them."


    When you get it, let people say that you have entertained people like this a few days before the guestse, and you don¡¯t want to make people talk about it.


    As soon as Fu Dazhu went back, he asked Yuan Hua to cook rice, "Cook more, if there is no meat to eat, we will eat more rice to fill our stomachs."


    So the family killed the rice and cooked a big pot as soon as it was cooked.


    Anyway, if you don¡¯t eat for free, you can still be full.


    The bowls in the tub continue to pile up, and those that can be used continue to be used.


    If you don¡¯te back to eat tonight, you will have to eat tomorrow morning.


    Yuan Hua is going to pile it up until Jiang Xinghua needs it tomorrow morning, but if you don''t believe her, she won''t wash it.


    Liu Guimei just came out after eating in the house, and continued to stare at their every move.


    Yuan Hua became angry when he saw her, and he spoke with attack: "He eats big fish and meat there, and treats you as a watchdog, so you are really not angry at all."


    Liu Guimei didn''t bother to argue with them, "But it''s true, as long as you do such unconscionable things, it''s good that people are willing to take you in."


    By the stream, I often heard people talk about the Fu family. It was only in recent years that I looked it up, and I heard that Fu Bao was born.


    If you say that girl was making things in the kitchen yesterday and tomorrow, she disappeared as soon as she entered those big pots.


    It was only three feet away from digging the kitchen.


    It''s really evil.


    No, she will take a chance tonight to see.


    Maybe it is the way to get rich.


    The girl went out early in the morning with the boy in the family, and didn''t bring her back at noon, and she wasn''t in ss.


    As soon as this matter was mentioned, Yuan Hua became angry, "Grandma, you see, the old aunt is going too far. She would rather take in two outsiders who are neither rtives nor rtives than us, and she treats us like this."


    They also gave them a new house to live in, and let their family huddle together in the woodshed.


    Thinking about getting up every day with her father-inw still sleeping in the house, Yuan Hua should not be too embarrassed.


    The whole family lived in one house, and she couldn''t do anything to improve her rtionship with a man, and it made her angry.


    "What''s the use of mentioning it. Who made my brother Liushun die early, otherwise how could I be wronged like this."


    Fu Dazhu''s intestines are remorseful, otherwise this huge Fu family will be all hers.


    Yuan Hua don''t feel like throwing up too much, as long as she is like this, even if the old uncle is here, I would like to see where shees from.


    Really heartless.


    At any rate, she has been raised for so many years, and no rtives have been brought away for decades. It is no wonder that the old aunt has such an attitude towards her.


    "Grandma, they don''t give me food, how long will we stay like this?" Yuan Hua asked.


    Although they can¡¯t enjoy being served by others, it¡¯s still good to have a ce to live and eat. It¡¯s much better than them living on the street eating steamed buns every day.


    Fu Dazhu rolled her eyes, "No matter how bad this ce is, it can still keep out the wind and rain, and you can still have warm rice grains to eat. Of course, I have to live here for a long time. Didn''t you hear the doctor say that I can''t run around in this body."


    This reason is enough for her to stay here.


    Fu Dazhu decided that if she was driven away, she would fall ill.


    "We have to be willing to live with others if we want to."


    It is impossible to let them eat and drink for nothing every day.


    Rice, rice, bowl after bowl.


    And with her energy, she might not die if she dies first.


    My old life is as hard as a rock.


    "We''ll talk about it when the timees." Fu Dazhu nned to take a step at a time. "If it doesn''t work at that time, you can just break your bones, anyway, you will get sick in turn."


    Yuan Hua smacked his lips, this is fine!


    Break a bone, wouldn''t it hurt her to death?


    Think about it, if she breaks a bone, she won''t have to work.


    This method feels okay.


    "What on earth are you doing all this?" Yuan Hua couldn''t help asking, "Is it possible that you still have some business outside?"


    Liu Guimei was annoyed when she asked three questions, "The watchdog can bark at least twice, but you are dumb."


    Regardless of how ugly she said, Liu Guimei remained silent.


    If it weren''t for her inconvenient legs and feet, she would have torn her up long ago.

 Chapter 309: take me away

    Chapter 309 You take me away


    After dinner, as soon as they returned home, Fu Dazhu''s family didn''t dare to be presumptuous anymore.


    Especially Yuan Hua, he behaves like a man with his tail between his legs.


    Mother Fu went to rest as soon as she came back, while Fu''s second son went to dig peanuts in the field, and Mrs. Fu helped dig potatoes.


    It was difficult for Fu Dazhu to interrupt.


    Now that the firewood room has been tidied up, let''s just go back to sleep.


    Yuan Hua was also exhausted, and he didn''t want to take the two babies to sleep because of boredom.


    She has to take good care of her spirits, and now the family''s work depends entirely on her.


    As for Kang Li, who had already disappeared without a trace after eating, he knew him better than anyone else.


    Kang Shan also wanted to go back to the house, but it must be inconvenient for her daughter-inw to be in the house, and she couldn¡¯t lie down all the time, so he consciously helped dig potatoes.


    "Sister-inw, let mee."


    Mrs. Fu handed him the shovel, he is the most decent in this family.


    It was evening.


    The whole family went to the old house to get together again.


    Seeing that they were about to leave again, Fu Dazhu intentionally put on a cold shoulder, "Sister-inw, are you going to eat at the elder son''s house again?"


    "Yes, our whole family is going there, and we eat there recently." Mrs. Fu didn''t want to pretend to be with her, and went straight to the point, "When you leave someday, we wille back to eat."


    Fu Dazhu was so choked that she couldn''t speak.


    A disgusting thing.


    must be more disgusting than her.


    Let them live at home, and they still have to keep their tails between their legs.


    Liu Guimei said that it is good to let them go, and she will stay at home.


    Fu Xing''er and the others also came back from ss, and the business is as hot as ever.


    Business, ss and back and forth, every day is very fulfilling.


    She has no problem with going to the old house to eat, at least Fang is afraid that her milk will not be too presumptuous.


    And these moths eat so much that they lose their appetite after sitting together.


    "It''s the first time that the house is so lively. It''s very atmospheric." Fu Dacai and Fu''s second child moved the table, and he was the happiest.


    This is what a family should look like.


    In the past, he was envious of the dining atmosphere of the second brother''s family, not to mention, now he can finally experience it.


    This will merge the tables together, and there are too many people.


    As for Fu Dading who ran out twice in three days and only came back when he wanted to, Fang was very disappointed with this son.


    If you can¡¯t say it, you won¡¯t say it anymore.


    Let him fend for himself!


    There are many people and there are many dishes. Ten dishes and two soups, one salty and one sweet, areparable to festivals.


    "Come here, Fubao, I''ll give you a big chicken leg." Fang first got her a big chicken leg, and Fu Xing''er was ttered.


    I heard Fang said, "You can''t be tired when you are growing up, you must add more nutrition."


    In the morning, Fu Xingyuan went out with Fu Xing''er before dawn. Fang''s opinion was so strong that she was not allowed to go.


    Said that it is too shameful for her girls to run away all day, and they will not be able to marry in the future.


    Fu Xingyuan couldn''t speak clearly and kept crying to go out, but finally Fu Dacai spoke out.


    Said that she was doing business with Fubao to make money.


    At first, Fang thought he was joking, what kind of business can a few children do.


    She didn''t believe it until Fu Dacai took out the money Fu Xingyuan gave him.


    Especially when she heard that she could earn so much a day, she asked Fu Xingyuan to follow her without saying a word.


    It is best to follow Fu Xing''er every day.


    Before, I had alwaysined about Fu Xing''er, but when I heard that she was still bringing her granddaughter to earn money.


    Earning so much in one day, she fell in love with Fu Xing''er again.


    "Fu Bao, my Xingyuan will trouble you to take care of me from now on."


    Fu Xing''er naturally knew the reason for Fang''s changing attitude. She really liked Xingyuan from the bottom of her heart, so she naturally had the money to pull her to work with her.


    "no problem."


    Hearing Fubao''s agreement, Fang breathed a sigh of relief, "Come and y with you at home more often."


    As long as Xingyuan stays with her, she will be blessed, and her family will not worry about money.


    In order to give Fu Xing''er a good impression, Fang cleaned up the dishes and helped to clean up after eating, looking pretty good.


    After eating, she went to ss. As for the household chores, she didn''t need to worry about it.


    On the road.


    Yan Jue reminded her, "Be careful when cooking, so as not to be discovered."


    Just as he went back, he noticed that Yuan Hua had been staring at it, and he had obviously noticed something was wrong.


    Fu Xing''er''s heart skipped a beat, knowing what she was referring to.


    Although he didn''t ask, she didn''t have to carry those cold dishes every day, but she appeared when she arrived at the stall, and even Xu Xiaoqiang couldn''t help it sometimes, and he helped her round it.


    "Aren''t you curious?"


    Fu Xing''er stared at him and asked.


    Unexpectedly, Yan Jue was not interested in this, "Everyone has their own secrets. When you want to say it, you will naturally say it."


    Well, he doesn''t gossip at all.


    She saved a lot of trouble.


    "I''m just curious about one question?" He wasn''t curious about this question, but he was curious about another question.


    Fu Xing''er looked vignt, "What? You said take a look?"


    Yan Jue stared into her eyes, "Why do you wash my feet every night? I didn''t force you."


    At first he thought she was just ying a prank, and it would be fun after a few days of ying, but she did it every day.


    Even if she was too sleepy to wash her feet and dozed off, she arrived every night as usual.


    This puzzled him a lot, and he hit the nail on the head: "Is there something in me that makes you work so hard?"


    Fu Xing''er didn''t pay attention to stumbling over a stone and almost fell, but he helped her in time.


    A look of surprise shed in her eyes.


    Knowing that he is precocious, he didn''t expect to be so precocious that he could grasp this detail.


    Is the intelligence a bit abnormal at such a young age?


    Seeing Fu Xing''er''s confused look, Yan Jue didn''t ask further, "You don''t want to say it. If you need help, you can ask."


    Fu Xing''er wanted to give him a thumbs up, she understood her heart so well.


    It''s not that the dog system can''t say it, otherwise she would have spoken to him long ago.


    Say Cao Cao and Cao Cao will arrive.


    "Dear Fubao, those whoe to lead the little master to ss together, there will be special rewards."


    Fu Xing''er was left speechless.


    This dog system pretends to be dead whenever it is not mentioned, andes to the task as soon as it is mentioned.


    Give her what she wants all day long.


    Thanks to the fact that they are still children, if she is an adult, it would be no wonder that she would not be called harassing if she came forward to hold hands like this. "


    These days, they have a tacit understanding in doing business together, and they no longer punish each other, but move in one direction¡ªto make money.


    "What special reward? Is it worth it?"


    "It''s too vulgar to talk about money. Anyway, you will love it."


    "I believe you ghost."


    This task has to be done if you don¡¯t have to do it, and if you do it, there will be special rewards.


    Fu Xing''er plucked up his courage, stepped forward to hold his hand, Yan Jue was stunned, and looked down at the hand being held.


    Fu Xing''er bit the bullet and gave an excuse: "Then you take me away, I can''t see well at night due to night blindness."


    This guy doesn''t like to be close to others, she knows it.


    I thought he would shake off her hand, but instead of holding her hand tightly, "Okay."

 Chapter 310: Li Cuicui is married

    She wants to see what special gift Goufantong will give tonight.


    I''m a little bit looking forward to it.


    Walking on the road, trying to survive and meet annoying people.


    Li Yanyan looked at Fu Xing''er and Yan Jue holding hands, her eyes almost stared with holes.


    Fu Xing''er deliberately showed her Yan Jue''s arm in front of him, making her mad.


    Yan Jue cooperated with her, her seemingly cold eyes revealed imperceptible pampering.


    Several people only dared to mutter behind their backs, not daring to confront them face to face.


    Especially Li Yanyan, who has been folded several times in Fu Xinger''s hands.


    Thinking of the money I lostst time, my flesh hurts.


    Especially when Bai Lian''er was found home and beaten up, she hated Fu Xing''er even more from the bottom of her heart.


    "Shameless!"


    "Too shameless!"


    Bai Lian''er and Liu Piaopiao defended Li Yanyan''s injustice: "Putting and flirting in broad daylight really ruins our women''s face."


    Especially after knowing that the stall was jointly opened by Fu Xing''er and Mr. Yan, several people were extremely jealous.


    Of course they don''t think that Fu Xing''er has a good business mind, and think that she is dragging Mr. Yan''s luck.


    It must be Mr. Yan who lives in Fu''s house and is embarrassed to ask her to do it together.


    "Yanyan, you don''t use any means. You see that the two of you are under the same roof, go in and out together every day, and see each other all the time. This rtionship will definitely grow day by day." Bai Lian''er deliberately stimted her.


    Li Yanyan stomped her feet, "Xiu Enai dies quickly. I''m just waiting for the day when Mr. Yan abandons her."


    Mr. Yan has been helping Fu Xing''er to speak, no matter how much she does, it''s useless.


    Every day I watch it, I can only breathe fire.


    "Yes, I think so too. I think Fu Xing''er has never been pure in thinking since she was a child. She hangs around in front of Mr. Yan and Xu Xiaoqiang all day, and she is clearly in two boats." Liu Piaopiao was a little interested in Xu Xiaoqiang, especially It was after knowing that Xu Xiaoqiang was also in business that he became more interested.


    After all, they belong to the same vige, and the business is so hot that they must have earned a lot of money. I think Xu Xiaoqiang is a potential stock.


    As for Mr. Yan, she also knows that she is not as lucky as Fu Xing''er, so she can only appreciate it.


    So the next best thing.


    Xu Xiaoqiang is more and more pleasing to the eye, and he knows the basics.


    This person will be boring and dull when he grows up, but he is also diligent.


    Not to mention, Liu Piaopiao''s eyes are extremely sharp at a young age.


    She said sourly: "Look at which girl Xu Xiaoqiang usually gets close to, except Fu Xing''er."


    She said that she greeted him specially in the afternoon, but Xu Xiaoqiang left without saying a word.


    Pissed her off.


    Although she is not as good-looking as Fu Xing''er and Fu Xingyuan, she is still among the top ten in the vige.


    Where is it worse than a human being.


    Bai Lian''erughed: "Piao Piao, you don''t mean to be interested in Xu Xiaoqiang, do you?"


    She shifted her target quite quickly.


    Anyway, she doesn''t like someone like Xu Xiaoqiang.


    Bai Lianer''s heart is higher than the sky.


    "That''s right, you can''tpete with me." Liu Piaopiao didn''t deny it, and emphasized her exclusive right.


    Bai Lianer and Li Yanyanughed out loud at these words, "We won''tpete with you, but Xu Xiaoqiang is much easier than Mr. Yan."


    When Xu Xiaoqiang and Li Yanyan were mentioned, their tone was disgusted.


    He can only hunt rough people, so he is not as talented and handsome as Mr. Yan.


    Definitely an outstanding figure in the future.


    Xu Xiaoqiang couldn''t even reach Mr. Yan with a finger, anyway, she didn''t like this kind of person.


    I don¡¯t have anything I want.


    "That''s true."


    Liu Piaopiao nodded, anyway, they are still young in the same vige, she will find more opportunities to strike up a conversation with Xu Xiaoqiang in the future, and create more opportunities.


    "By the way, Yanyan. I heard from my mother that your sister is going to marry a rich man. Is it true or not? I heard that the wedding is only a few days away." Liu Piaopiao asked curiously.


    Li Yanyan nodded shyly, "Yes, my sister married the rich boss Xiong in the town, and when she gets married, she will be destined to be a young mistress, and she will enjoy endless prosperity and wealth."


    Boss Xiong gave a lot of betrothal gifts, so their family can be as beautiful as before.


    "No, I heard that the one your sister married was older than your father. I''m afraid your sister will be a widow soon after she gets married." Liu Piaopiao spoke cautiously.


    Marry an old guy who is about to step into the coffin, and then there will be money and farts!


    Just like Xu Xiaoqiang''s mother, being a widow at a young age, it''s pitiful to think about it.


    Although Li Yanyan''s sister married once, she is still quite young.


    This is not to bury your own happiness.


    Anyway, she is not willing to marry someone older than her father for money.


    "That''s right, didn''t your sister always like Fu Xing''er and her second brother, so she just gave up? Fu Xiaoyang''s parents didn''t get back together, and I don''t think Fu Xiaoyang''s mother will live long. She should persevere until the end." Yes." Bai Lian''er was quite puzzled.


    The whole vige knows about Li Cuicui''s pursuit of Fu Erxing, and they can''t help but be moved by her persistent spirit of love.


    It''s a pity that Luohua deliberately flows ruthlessly.


    During the years when Fu Xiaoyang¡¯s mother was not back, Li Cuicui had no chance.


    "If Fu Xiaoyang''s father really wanted to marry her, he would have married her long ago. I guess she has realized the reality."


    Li Yanyan was quite surprised that Li Cuicui agreed to marry Boss Xiong.


    Before she disagreed with life and death, andter she heard that Mrs. Fu Xiaoyang had returned, and she looked distraught. Even her mother didn''t talk about it anymore.


    Unexpectedly, Li Cuicuiter offered to marry someone, but Fatty Li kept asking her if she thought about it, and said that she would not force her.


    Li Cuicui agreed.


    Anyway, her sister marrying a good family is beneficial and harmless to her.


    Boss Xiong¡¯s family has a big business, and there is nothing wrong with marrying once.


    In the future, I will enjoy a happy life, and I still earn it.


    Besides, the boss Xiong not only didn''t dislike her second marriage, but also said that eight pnquins came to wee her, which was bigger than anyone else.


    "Then Yanyan, your family will be prosperous in the future, don''t forget to take care of us two then."


    "It''s easy to talk about."


    The news of Li Cuicui''s marriage suddenly spread in the vige. Liu Guimei was surprised to hear it, but Fu Erxing was also at first, but then he didn''t think much about it.


    After all, Li Cuicui is no longer young, and she will be responsible for what she does.


    That night, Li Cuicui came to their house to deliver wedding candies.


    "Li Cuicui, this is a major event in your life, have you thought about it clearly?" Mrs. Fu was a little worried about her.


    For fear that she would make a wrong choice impulsively. "Marriage matters must not be joked about, they must be carefully considered, and it is rted to the happiness of half your life."


    Hearing that Li Cuicui married a man older than her father, Mrs. Fu felt that it was outrageous.


    I don¡¯t even know how Fatty Li became a mother.


    Actually let her daughter jump into this fire pit.


    If this old man dies, no matter how much money he has, it will be of no use.


    "Aunt Fu, thank you for your rtionship. I am not impulsive. I have considered it carefully." Li Cuicui''s expression was indifferent.


    Liu Guimei was really afraid it was because of her own fault, "Li Cuicui, let''se out and talk."

 Chapter 311: I want to learn cooking from her

    "Liu Guimei, you have to take care of your health, we may not meet again in the future."


    In the past, the two met and fought against each other, but now they are at peace with each other.


    "Li Cuicui, are you so angry to marry someone for some reason? You have to think about it, that man is older than your father." Liu Guimei persuaded, "My body can''tst long, Erxing is to see I am pitiful and took me in to take care of me."


    Liu Guimei knew that her time was numbered, thinking that there was no one in this world who loved her more than Li Cuicui.


    She still has a chance.


    Unexpectedly, she turned around and wanted to marry someone.


    Also married a man that old.


    She would haveughed at it before, but now she feels regretful.


    "No, it''s none of your business, I''ve already made up my mind. And don''t underestimate brother Erxing''s feelings for you. If he had been ruthless to you, he should have married another man all these years ago, but he didn''t.


    I also understand that no matter how much I wait, it¡¯s useless, there is only one ce in Erxing¡¯s heart, even if you are gone. "


    After so much, Li Cuicui also understood that feelings cannot be forced.


    Waiting for so many years just moved me.


    "But will you be happy?" Liu Guimei couldn''t help asking.


    Li Cuicui smiled, "One can''t be too greedy, wanting everything. I have wealth and will never worry about it for the rest of my life."


    Liu Guimei knew she couldn''t be persuaded.


    "Liu Guimei, Brother Erxing is a good man worth entrusting. You have already made a mistake once, and I hope you will not let him down again.


    All right, I''m leaving. "Li Cuicui patted her on the shoulder, then left without looking back.


    Fu Erxing saw that they didn''te back after talking so much. In the past, the two of them were the kind who quarreled as soon as they saw each other.


    Then he followed out worryingly, and when he came out, he saw Li Cuicui''s leaving back.


    "Are you OK?"


    "I''m fine." Liu Guimei looked at the man in front of her, her eyes were moist, she was running out of time.


    The rest of the days are counting down.


    "Brother Erxing, Li Cuicui is getting married."


    Fu Erxing hummed, "I hope she is happy."


    Other than that he didn''t know what to say.


    Feelings are what you love and what I want, you can''t force it.


    Liu Guimei couldn''t hold back: "Brother Erxing, can I ask you a question?"


    "What?"


    "Li Cuicui has been interested in you for so many years, why don''t you ept her?" Liu Guimei looked at him with burning eyes.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, you don¡¯t like it, there is no reason.¡±


    Whether it was before or now, he has expressed it very clearly.


    After that, the two stared at each other, neither of them said what was in their hearts.


    Mrs. Fu was feeling sorry for Li Cuicui, but this was their choice, and they couldn''t say anything to outsiders.


    Fu Xing''er finished ss and went to the kitchen.


    Jiang Xinghua helped her bring in severalrge pots of shredded cucumbers and shredded potatoes, and saw the rice bowls piled up beside her.


    No washing at all.


    She shook her head, presumably Fu Dazhu''s family piled them up on purpose.


    Determined that everyone will have to get up early in the morning to eat, Jiang Xinghua rolled up her sleeves to wash, but was stopped by Fu Xing''er.


    "Sister-inw, don''t wash it. They made it clear for you to wash it on purpose. I''m sure we will use the bowls and chopsticks tomorrow morning." Fu Xing''er was very angry, and he had never seen anything like this.


    Eat their family living in their house, and still sozy.


    "After washing them, you will only get more and more insatiable. Don''t spoil them."


    Comparing who iszy, see who iszier.


    "But tomorrow morning we..."


    I can''t go to my uncle''s natal ce for dinner early in the morning, it''s too troublesome.


    "Sister-inw, don''t cook it tomorrow morning, let''s go out and buy food. See if they want to eat and wash."


    "is this okay?"


    "You take a few days off, anyway, we are not short of this money. I don''t believe that we can''t get that group of people."


    If she didn''t want to go out to earn money, she would definitely deal with them well.


    Let them recognize whose home this is.


    To see who iszy, you must bezier and thicker than the other party.


    "Okay, take your time, and call me if you need anything." Jiang Xinghua also said that she cooked a bowl of white fungus soup in the pot for her to eatter.


    Firewood room.


    Knowing that it was annoying, Fu Dazhu''s family went back to the house andy down after eating. Except for no meat, they could eat porridge and rice every meal.


    Better lying indoors than lying outside, choked.


    Now there are bursts of fragranceing from the kitchen, one of them is more sensitive than a dog''s nose.


    "It smells so good!"


    "Aniang, I want to eat."


    The two children started yelling again as soon as they smelled the fragrance.


    "I want to eat it too, but can I get it just by shouting?" Yuan Huay there, unable to eat and smell satisfied.


    "What delicious food are you doing in the middle of the night, I finally fell asleep and couldn''t sleep again." Fu Dazhu tossed and turned, and it was the same scentst night.


    I can''t smell the slightest smell of meat, but the **** smell is just so fragrant.


    The air is sour and sweet, just thinking about it makes my mouth water.


    "Grandma, needless to say, it must have been made by that lucky star in the kitchen. Last night, as soon as I passed by, she put it away immediately. I''m sure it must have been made by those pots of shredded cucumbers and shredded potatoes.


    Strange, where is she? "


    I didn''t see her moving into the house to hide.


    Could it be possible to disappear out of thin air?


    "They make a few simple dishes so delicious, why don''t you take this opportunity to learn from them, granddaughter-inw.


    Look at how other people do it, and we can do it ourselves. "


    There are so manyrge pots, and they went out early in the morning, they must have been sold outside.


    "If we also learn it and don''t need to depend on others, we can go and sell it for money.


    Then we too will be able to live. "


    Anyway, cucumbers, potatoes, and carrots don¡¯t cost much, the key is to look at her recipe.


    "That''s right, grandma, you still think long-term. I''ll pass right now."


    Yuan Hua put on some clothes and went to the stove. Fu Xinger was pouring the ingredients when he heard another sound.


    Not from the family.


    What a hassle!


    But this time she didn''t put it into the space, but held it with a basin.


    "Fubao, what are you doing? I smell very fragrant, you can get some for my aunt to taste." Yuan Hua''s thick skin was tight, and he kept getting closer.


    Fu Xing''er only called out, "Mother."


    Mrs. Fu, who was about to go back to the house, rushed over immediately, and when she saw Yuan Hua, she became angry.


    Especially when he saw those piled up dishes and chopsticks, he became even more angry.


    "My daughter can''te over when she''s making things. Our family has such rules. Don''te over to influence her." Mrs. Fu said harshly. "If you continue to mess around like this and affect the daily life of our family, I will really trouble you to move out."


    I told them all about it, and it happened again.


    "No, I was just attracted by the smell, and I want Fubao to teach me how to cook, so that I can do it myself tomorrow."


    Mr. Fu''s aura, Yuan Hua was quite afraid.


    "This is the secret recipe of the Fu family, and it is not allowed to be passed on to outsiders." Mrs. Fu blocked her with one word, regardless of whether Yuan Hua was willing to pull her out.


    Then he stood guard at the door, who dares toe over and try.

 Chapter 312: got a big mouse

    Yuan Hua went back disheartened, Fu Dazhu got up and asked: "How is it? What have you learned?"


    "Grandma was kicked out just after I went there, and it''s hard for her to get over now.


    It''s mysterious, I think this thing must make a lot of money. If only we could get the secret recipe, we''d be well off by then. "


    Yuan Hua''s heart itched, "Grandma, they said this is the secret recipe of the Fu family, is it true or not?"


    "Secret recipe handed down from the ancestors?" Fu Dazhu frowned, "I''ve never heard of it."


    If a lucky family had this skill, they wouldn¡¯t be so poor for a few generations, they would have developed a long time ago.


    But maybe it is possible.


    "Anyway, that''s what they said, I was thinking that if we find this secret recipe, we won''t have to look at people''s faces every day.


    Where would such an important thing be hidden? "


    "If there is, it must be at my sister-inw''s ce." The more Fu Dazhu thought about it, the more she got right, "Why don''t you find time to search her room tomorrow."


    If you don''t find the secret recipe, you can find something valuable.


    "Grandma, you think it''s so easy to say! Isn''t there a watchdog watching at home?"


    Liu Guimei doesn''t go anywhere every day, just stays at home, it''s hard for them to do anything.


    It''s not that they didn''t think about going to find some valuables in their house.


    "It''s easy, I''ll send her away tomorrow. And remember to check if there are any good things in the house, so that you can grab them without being discovered."


    Especially in Mrs. Fu''s house, there must be a lot of good things.


    Just take two of them and they will be able to eat and drink for a while.


    "Good good good."


    When the time came, Fu Lao Er closed the door.


    Kang Li hasn''te back yet, and he doesn''t know where he went to fool around in the middle of the night.


    Fu Dazhu''s family didn''t worry about it, and sometimes they didn''te back for several days.


    the next day.


    They didn''t have breakfast and nned to go to the town to eat. Perhaps because they knew about the rtionship between the family and outsiders, Xingyuan brought them steamed stuffed buns and soy milk from home.


    Fu Dacai also asked Mrs. Fu and the others to go there for breakfast early in the morning.


    Yuan Hua had to cook when he came together. Seeing that the bowls and chopsticks in the wooden basin had not moved, she was puzzled.


    As far as Jiang Xinghua''s nature is very clear, she is very diligent, how could she not wash it.


    Could it be that they didn''t eat at home this morning?


    Sure enough, Mrs. Fu and the others came back, "My stomach is so full."


    Needless to say, I ate at Da Fang¡¯s house.


    Yuan Hua could only resign himself to his fate and wash the dishes well, not daring to bezy anymore.


    "Come on, second brother and sister, let''s eat." Jiang Xinghua brought her a portion, and Liu Guimei took it back to the house to eat.


    Directly treat Fu Dazhu''s family as air.


    Fu Dazhu kept asking cheekily, "Sister-inw, I heard from my second nephew and daughter-inw yesterday that our family has a secret recipe passed down from ancestors, is it true or not?"


    How do you say she is also a member of the Fuji family and has the right to know.


    "Ancestral secret recipe?"


    "That''s right, it''s Fu Bao who cooks food in the kitchen at night, saying it''s an ancestral secret book of our Fu family." Fu Dazhu asked one after another.


    "Why do you care so much! It''s said to be a secret recipe handed down from the ancestors, so naturally no one should know about it." Mrs. Fu didn''t know what nonsense she was talking about.


    "Sister-inw, can you let me have a look. After all, I am also a member of the Fuji family."


    Finally got to the point. Although there is no such thing, Mrs. Fu doesn''t mind helping her.


    "What do you think? If it weren''t for your surname Fu, I would have kicked you out a long time ago, and you thought you could be talking to me."


    As soon as there is an interest, immediately go to the top.


    Even if there is, what right does she have to know.


    Only enjoying the benefits of Fujia but taking on obligations, how can there be such a good thing in the world.


    Fu Dazhu was devastated.


    Don''t let her know, then she will steal itter.


    Finally waited until noon.


    Now Liu Guimei is the only one left in the yard, and only Yuan Hua can count on it.


    "Niece and nephew, you must be bored if you stay in the house all the time. Why don''t I push you out for a walk, or it won''t be good for your health if you stay at home all day."


    Fu Dazhu pushed Liu Guimei to go out, and said to take her out to rx.


    "No need, olddy, I''m fine staying at home, I don''t want to go out." Liu Guimei refused, Fu Dazhu didn''t listen at all, and pushed her forward.


    "Niece, grandson, you should go out more with your body. I haven''t been back for several years, so I just pushed you to go outside and look around."


    Regardless of whether Liu Guimei agreed or not, Fu Dazhu pushed her out the door.


    "No, I don''t want to go out."


    Liu Guimei couldn''t stop it even if she wanted to, but Fu Dazhu still has strength despite her age.


    Sessfully dispatched, Yuan Hua hurried to the backyard.


    Kang Shan guarded her in the yard.


    Come to Mrs. Fu''s door, the door is locked.


    Yuan Hua took out a hairpin from his head, pried it on the lock familiarly, and sessfully pried it open.


    This is what I learned from Kang Li.


    As soon as the lock was unlocked, she pushed the door softly and walked in. The room was quite clean, as old as hell.


    Chairs and tables... Everything isplete, and it can be seen that the Fu family treats her as an ancestor.


    "Where is the ancestral secret recipe?"


    Yuan Hua opened the cab, but there was nothing in it.


    There are only a few wooden hairpins in the jewelry box, which are worthless.


    Needless to say, he must have hidden important things.


    She crawled onto the bed without saying a word, and fumbled under the pillow, but there was nothing.


    I searched all the quilt covers and pillows, but there was nothing.


    Immortals, how on earth would they hide things there?


    Shey down on the bed, and suddenly saw a jar inside, and her eyes lit up.


    It must be inside.


    She drilled inside and quickly carried the jar out.


    Needless to say, all treasures must be inside.


    Posted it.


    She''s about to post.


    I will take a few of them and hide them secretly, and then I will take one or two out.


    The old man hid it deep enough, but she still found it.


    She uncovered the red cloth, and without even thinking about it, she reached into it with her hand, but then she couldn''t get it out.


    "No, what the hell!"


    Yuan Hua pulled out his hand, but he couldn''t get it out, even with the jar in his hand.


    She knew she was being tricked.


    The Fu family has long been on guard against them.


    Afraid of being discovered, Yuan Hua took the altar out with both hands, and quickly locked the room.


    hurried back to the house.


    Kang Shan also went in, "No, daughter-inw, why are you moving so fast. Are there many treasures in this jar?"


    "No, father-inw, we have been tricked. Please help me quickly pull out this jar. I don''t know what kind of thing is in it. My hand is stuck, and I can''t get it out."


    "real or fake?"


    "It''s such a time, I can still say it''s fake. If you don''t believe me, just pull and see." Yuan Hua tried hard to shake but couldn''t get it out.


    Kang Shan pulled the jar vigorously and did not move, and he dared not reach in, for fear that a piece of it would get stuck in itter.


    "Daughter-inw, this jar must be smashed."


    No matter what they do, they just can''t get it out of the jar.


    The current n is to smash her.


    "No! Wait until my hand is done."


    If the smash is not urate, she must not be a disabled person.

 Chapter 313: itch to death

    Chapter 313 Itching till death


    When the timees, if your hand is injured, it won¡¯t be as good as the old godmother, you can rest, and you won¡¯t be able to work.


    In the winter, it has to go into the water every day, even if it is not seriously injured by then, it will rot.


    Others don¡¯t feel bad, but Yuan Hua still loves himself.


    "what should I do then?"


    Could it be that she has been sticking to a jar, so she won''t be discovered.


    "It''s really not worth the money. The Fu family is too bad, and they don''t have such calctions."


    Yuan Hua scolded everyone in the Fu family.


    I also don¡¯t think about it, if I¡¯m not greedy, this matter will be fine.


    Fu Dazhu took Liu Guimei around for a while and refused to let here back. Just when Liu Guimei was about to struggle out of the wheelchair, she met Jiang Xinghua who brought her food back halfway.


    "Sister-inw." Liu Guimei called out anxiously.


    Jiang Xinghua hurried over, "Second brother and sister, why did youe out?"


    "I don''t want toe out, my aunt insisted on pulling me out."


    Liu Guimei gave Jiang Xinghua a look, and Jiang Xinghua immediately understood, they must all be taking action.


    "No, eldest daughter-inw, I pushed her out to breathe fresh air because my second grandson-inw stayed at home all the time and it was not good for her health." Fu Dazhu exined, not paying attention to Jiang Xinghua.


    This honest person has nothing to be afraid of.


    Jiang Xinghua pushed Liu Guimei back, "Grandma, my second sibling is not in good health and can''te out to freeze in such a cold day, so I''ll push her back."


    "Okay then, let''s go back together."


    Anyway, it''s been so long, so it should seed.


    Jiang Xinghua sent Liu Guimei to the house, "Sister-inw, she deliberately dismissed me, she must have broken into our house."


    "No problem. The family has hidden important things, and they will only suffer if they find them. Fubao has already made arrangements."


    Jiang Xinghua wasn''t worried at all.


    "That''s good."


    Fu Dazhu returned to the firewood room, and saw Yuan Hua holding a jar in his hand, his eyes lit up.


    "Let me see what kind of treasure it is."


    Needless to say, there must be many treasures.


    "Mom, don''t..."


    It was toote for Kang Shan to open his mouth, and Fu Dazhu has already stretched his hand in hastily.


    Then the two of them stuck together gorgeously.


    "No, what''s going on?"


    Fu Dazhu felt his hand was cold, and then he couldn''t stretch it out.


    "Grandma, we have been plotted by the Fu family, it seems that there is a dog''s skin ster inside, and we can''t even tear it off.


    I was worrying about what to do, so you stuck in. "


    Let her be greedy, this is all right, she can''t run away.


    "I don''t believe it anymore." Fu Dazhu groaned, and she really didn''t move at all, and couldn''t even pull it apart. "What the hell! What now?"


    Ouch, the skin on my hands is almost torn off.


    "Mom, I can only smash it."


    "What if I hurt my handter."


    Her old man has loose bones in his hand, and the hand may be gone after this smash.


    "It''s not grandson''s wife, why don''t you say it. You''ve got to suffer and drag me into the water." Fu Dazhu med this on Yuan Hua.


    If she had said earlier, she would not have suffered.


    Yuan Hua opened his mouth, that was wronged.


    I''m so old, I me her for my greed.


    "Yes, yes, it''s my fault for not reminding me earlier." Yuan Hua could only ept the fault.


    "What should we do now. We can''t keep messing around with this broken jar. If we go out, we will be caught right away."


    It''s really impossible to steal things, so I put my hands on it.


    No wonder one or two went out with confidence, Ganqing had already dug a hole for them in advance.


    so bad!


    "Mother, there is no other way but to smash it."


    With these two hands, you have to follow wherever you go.


    In the end, I had no choice but to smash it, "Son, be careful not to hit my hand."


    "Father, look carefully."


    With a "bang", the jar was smashed open, and Yuan Hua''s hand was bleeding.


    There is no other reason, Fu Dazhu said to throw it in the direction of Yuan Hua to make sure that his hands are fine.


    The jar was separated, but the hands of the two were stuck together, and the outer skin was almost peeled off before they separated.


    The skin peeled off abruptly.


    "It hurts me!"


    Fu Dazhu kept screaming in pain, "Damn it, it''s too much!"


    Yuan Hua''s hand was bleeding profusely, and before he cared about the pain, he was called to work immediately, "Daughter-inw, hurry up and wash your clothes, otherwise what will you wear tonight?"


    The weather is not as good as summer now, and it dries as soon as it is exposed to the sun.


    "Ke Nai, my hands are like this..."


    "If you don''t wash, why don''t you ask me to wash it as an old man? Or ask your father-inw to wash it." Fu Dazhu didn''t get angry, and started talking about those old things again.


    "I think back when I was a daughter-inw, I had to crawl to do housework even if I was lying on the bed with only one breath left.


    You will not be able to bear this little hardship at a young age, and how will you be a big event in the future. "


    Yuan Hua felt that he was unlucky.


    What great things can be aplished with her hard life!


    All day long, she only talks about how she is as a daughter-inw, and the suffering she has suffered has to be shared by others.


    After suffering so much, what a big deal she has be.


    Yuan Hua didn''t want his hands to rot, so he could only ask his two daughters to wash them.


    Even if you pass the water in the yard once.


    Cooking at noon is indispensable for her, neither of the two daughters can do it, so she can only bear the pain by herself.


    Lunch.


    The two of them felt something was wrong, "It''s so itchy! The itching is unbearable."


    Especially Fu Dazhu, who kept holding it with his hands until the skin was peeling off.


    Yuan Hua still hurts when his hands are injured, and the pain can withstand the itching for a while, but he can''t help scratching.


    Fu Dazhu finally couldn''t take it anymore when his hands were scratched and bleeding, "No, no, I have to see a doctor."


    If she continues to grab like this, it''s no wonder her hands won''t be useless.


    "Grandma, you take me with you too." Yuan Hua also went with her.


    Dr. Zheng took some medicine to apply, and it will feel better for a while.


    "Doctor, you can ask for the medicine fee from my family at that time." Fu Dazhu reported the name of Mrs. Fu, and didn''t even give money.


    "This..." Dr. Zheng didn''t expect Fu Dazhu to pay in such a way.


    After so many years of practicing medicine, I have seen all kinds of people, and these two people in front of me clearly want to take advantage.


    Thinking of the scene when the Fu family sent Fu Dazhu for the first time, the rtionship seems to be not good.


    "I''m a very close rtive of their family, you can ask her for it." Fu Dazhu said cheekily.


    Dr. Zheng has always been a bodhisattva, "That''s okay."


    Thinking about this time, forget it.


    After a while, the two of them started to itch again, and this time the medicine didn''t work.


    Catch harder!


    hurried over to find the doctor again, "It''s not a doctor, why is it still itchy?"


    Doctor Zheng frowned, impossible.


    It is very effective to apply this medicine on general itching, and it will not stop for no reason.


    "What the **** did you get?"


    The two hesitated, "I just identally touched the sticky ster, and that''s it."


    Doctor Zheng gave them the medicine again, but it could only stop for a while, it was useless.


    "This is strange. You may go to the town to see a doctor who specializes in skin treatment."


    For the first time, Dr. Zheng expressed doubts about his medical skills.


    It''s weird.


    Maybe he is not enough in this aspect and needs to continue to work hard.


    also wrote them an address.

 Chapter 314: Why dont you pretend?

    Chapter 314 Why don''t you pretend?


    Doctor Zheng couldn¡¯t do anything, the two could only walk back, ¡°No way, I¡¯m itching to death.¡±


    Both of them itched so much that they wanted to break their hands off.


    Pain can relieve itching, Yuan Hua kept beating his hands, making bloody.


    "Grandma, why don''t we go to the town to see a doctor." Doctor Zheng also gave them an address, and now going there can relieve the pain.


    The pain is bearable, but the itching is unbearable.


    "Do you have any silver?" Fu Dazhu asked directly.


    In the vige, credit can still be deducted in the name of the Fu family, but when you go to the town, you have to pay by yourself.


    Yuan Hua wanted to scold her, "Grandma, I am busy all day long, where can I find money, and I have paid off all the money I saved to Ali."


    This old man, even at this time, still doesn''t take money out to see a doctor.


    Is it possible that I really want to chop off my hand!


    Fu Dazhu didn''t believe it at all, thinking that she must have saved private money, "My coffin was already costing seventy-eight eighty-eight, and I can only pay for steamed buns at home.


    If we are kicked out by then, we will be reduced to beggars when the money is spent. "


    Yuan Hua didn''t want to say anything.


    This old immortal is a proper iron cock, even if her son or grandson dies, don''t expect her to pay for it.


    Forget it, let''s see who can bear it.


    Back to Jiafu Dazhu simply soaked her hands in the water, at least it wouldst a while when the water was cold.


    Much morefortable!


    His hands were swollen from the soak, and they looked hideous.


    Fu Dazhu was shivering from the cold, "Damn it, what the **** did they put in it, it''s so itchy."


    Originally it was just itchy hands, but now I feel itchy all over my body.


    "Grandma, are you sure you don''t want to go to town to see it?" Fu Dazhu was young and could resist the cold, Fu Dazhu was so itchy that she wanted to take off her clothes on the spot.


    "What to do if you don''t have money."


    She would rather itch to death than spend the money.


    Kang Shan looked anxiously, "Mother, why don''t you go to the stove and bake it to see if it will be better?"


    Looking at the suffering of the two of them, I''m d they didn''t touch that jar at that time.


    "It''s useless, the hotter it is, the more itchy."


    It doesn''t work to smear it with vinegar, I have tried all kinds of remedies.


    Just when Fu Dazhu couldn''t take it anymore, Mrs. Fu came back after eating.


    "Sister-inw, what did you do to the pot in your house, why is it so itchy?"


    Fu Dazhu couldn''t bear it anymore, so she asked Mrs. Fu directly.


    Mrs. Fu saw her grasping her hand, and instantly understood.


    Fu Bao really guessed it right.


    Before the lock of the cab could be picked, it was known that they could not be prevented.


    So I prepared things in every room, and I didn''t expect them to be the first toe to her room.


    Deserved it!


    "What are you doing in my room!" Mrs. Fu asked.


    Fu Dazhu''s eyes were nk, and the reason was very fast: "No, sister-inw. Just now I heard movement in your room, Yuan Hua went to your room to have a look, and saw a big mouse got into the bed and grabbed her. That¡¯s how it became in the jar.¡±


    "Our house has been clean of any rats. The door of my house is locked and you can still go in. I think you are the big rat." Mrs. Fu directly exposed their faces. "Okay, you all dare toe to my house to steal things."


    Provide them with food and shelter, but in the end they be thieves at home.


    "No, sister-inw, you misunderstood. We really only went to pick the lock when we heard movement in the house." Fu Dazhu refused to admit it, anyway, they didn''t steal anything.


    "That''s right, old aunt, I went there because I heard the noise in your room was very loud. That mouse is really big. There was a big mouse sleeping in the woodshed yesterday, and it bit my leg, I thought It must have gone to your side.


    I¡¯m afraid that the big mouse will bite you when ites to your house. It''s okay to bite us, but I can''t bite you. "


    "Then I still have to thank you, don''t I!" Mrs. Fuughed back angrily.


    I really thought that she was old-fashioned and foolish, and such nonsense could be believed.


    "No, no, these are what I should do." Yuan Hua was not polite.


    Mrs. Fu drank a sentence: "When you are about to die, you still dare to quibble!"


    Frightened, Yuan Hua''s legs almost went limp, "Before the lock of the cab was pried open, all the food inside was eaten by you, and I wanted to save face for you so as not to expose you, but now you dare to steal into my room.


    Our house can''t stand guard against thieves all the time, from now on you get out of here. "


    Zhengchou had no reason to drive them away, so it''s all right now.


    Thinking that they shouldn''t be so bold, they didn''t expect to actually do it.


    "No, sister-inw, you misunderstood, you really misunderstood! As for the food in the cab, it was Yuan Li who did it. I have already scolded him.


    I want him to apologize to you, but that kid ran away without a trace in a fit of anger. Fu Dazhu wiped himself clean in an instant, "Yuan Hua, tell me the truth, is there really a mouse in your old aunt''s house or you are lying. "


    Immortal, push her out to block whenever it is critical.


    She can calcte, so can she.


    "Grandma, I didn''t do it on purpose. It was the **** Alina who kept forcing me, saying he would beat me to death if I wasn''t allowed to steal.


    I said that the old aunt was so kind to our family, and she couldn''t do such unconscionable things by giving us food and shelter, but he kept pushing me.


    If I don¡¯t go, he will beat me. Look at how I was beaten. "


    Yuan Hua stretched out his arm, the mottled face was indeed hit by Yuan Li.


    "Old aunt, I really know my mistake. I shouldn''t be ungrateful, please forgive me once." Yuan Hua kept kowtow.


    Olddy Fu looked at her hand was indeed beaten.


    At first they wanted to drive their family out, but this is a good thing, they directly shifted the responsibility to a missing person.


    "In short, our family can''t keep you anymore." Mrs. Fu told them to pack up and leave, "If you don''t leave, then you can continue to itch until you die."


    I can''t keep them at home, otherwise I don''t know how much trouble I will cause myself in the future.


    No one in this family can believe what they say.


    "Sister-inw, I taught Sun to be wrong. If that kid dares toe back, I will definitely break his hand and see if he dares to steal again in the future."


    Fu Dazhu pretended to be very angry, and gave Yuan Hua a look, "Such a scum has appeared in the family, I am really mad."


    She fell down after speaking.


    Yuan Hua rushed over to catch him, "Grandma, grandma! You can''t be bothered!"


    She originally wanted to take a step back, and let the old man fall to his death directly.


    But think about it, if she is a woohoo, then there is no reason for their family to live here.


    And if this old man can''t die, then it will be her.


    Come again!


    Mother Fu was speechless at Fu Dazhu''s trick of fainting at every turn.


    "Old aunt, hurry up and take my grandma to see a doctor."


    Mother Fu and Mrs. Fu remained indifferent, "She will be tickledter."


    Fu Dazhu pretended to pass out, but after a while she pretended her hands were itchy.


    No, it''s itchy, itchy!


    It''s almost impossible to load it.


    Yuan Hua thought it was toote to scratch his itch, and he didn''t have time to scratch it for her.


    Fu Dazhu couldn''t take it anymore, so she grabbed it by herself.


    Mother Fu snorted: "What? Stop pretending?"

 Chapter 315: Owing huge gambling debts

    Chapter 315 Owing a huge gambling debt


    Fu Dazhu''s skin was as thick as an earthen wall, and he was so weak that he couldn''t catch his breath, "What''s wrong with me?"


    Yuan Hua was so embarrassed that he could only continue to cooperate, "Grandma, you can''t get emotional anymore, I''ll send you back to the room to rest."


    Then he helped the man back to the house, Kang Shan nodded and said sorry, and followed him in.


    Just let them go.


    Mother Fu was powerless toin, "No, this man''s face is thicker than the toilet wall."


    Mrs. Fu was also quite speechless, "It makes me want to sweep her out."


    Obviously just want to stay here and not leave.


    "Forget it, Fu Bao said that they would feel itchy when touched by that thing, and it would itch for at least three days and three nights, and they would feel ufortable.


    See if they dare to be demons again after seeing them. "


    Just let them stay here for a few days, it is the best of humanity.


    Mrs. Fu also took a deep breath, "If they don''t leave by then, they will have to be driven away."


    Otherwise, the whole family will be on guard all day, and the family members have to work, but they don''t have the energy.


    Fu Dazhu and Yuan Hua were so itchy that they were tortured for three days and three nights, and their hands were scratched.


    Fu Dazhu refused to spend money to see a doctor, and the itching passed.


    They dare not be monsters anymore these days, but keep their tails between their legs and behave honestly.


    On this day.


    Kang Li, who had disappeared for a few days, came back in a panic, and started packing his luggage as soon as he entered the woodshed.


    Yuan Hua saw that something was wrong, and when he saw that he was about to leave, he hurriedly stopped him, "No, A Li, where are you going!"


    He wanted to drop her again whether it was or not.


    "Bitch, leave me alone." Yuan Li shook her off impatiently.


    Seeing that he had nothing to do with him, Yuan Hua called Laifu Dazhu, "Grandma, Ah Li must have caused trouble outside again."


    It was the same before.


    When something big happened, I wanted to run away, and then I left them and walked away.


    Leaving the whole mess to them, she was almost sold out several times.


    "No, Ali, what are you doing outside again?" Fu Dazhu stopped him, so she couldn''t let her live a peaceful life for a few days.


    "Grandma, don''t worry about me! Let me go quickly, or I will lose my lifeter."


    Kang Li was so frightened that he was sweating profusely. The group said that if he didn''t return this one, they woulde to his door to clean up and chop off his hand.


    "Aren''t you going to gamble again?" Fu Dazhu saw Kang Lihou''s frightened expression.


    grabbed him and refused to let him go, "Where did you get the money?"


    "Grandma, don''t worry about it so much, let me go quickly."


    Kang Li didn''t dare to meet her eyes, and struggled to move away.


    Thinking of something in an instant, Fu Dazhu hurried to look in her bag, and all the silver she had saved inside was gone, only a few stones were left.


    Gone, her coffin is gone.


    "You bastard, you dare to steal my coffin to gamble." Fu Dazhu wanted to kill him.


    These days, she was so itchy that she didn''t pay attention. She only thought about the weight, but she didn''t expect to be reced by him.


    "That''s my coffin book, it''s our family''s rations, how do you tell us to live, you bastard."


    Fu Dazhu was very angry.


    "Grandmother! I just don''t want our family to depend on others, and make you beg for help in a low voice.


    I thought about flipping the book in another ce, but who knows, it was still bad luck. "


    Kang Li exined that at first he was really lucky and won several games in a row.


    He thought about winning more and making the family famous and hot, who ever wanted to lose everythingter.


    "Nine out of ten bets. You don''t have a long memory for thest lesson. If you didn''t sell the house, you would be beaten to death with sticks. You will repeat the same mistakes this time."


    It is really difficult to guard against house thieves by day and night.


    "You packed your luggage and ran away in a panic, how much money do you owe outside?"


    "Grandma, I owe you five hundred taels."


    "What did you say!"


    Hearing a "poof", Fu Dazhu was so angry that he spurted out a mouthful of old blood on the spot.


    directly fainted to the ground.


    "Grandma! Grandma!"


    This time I really fainted from anger.


    "Mother! Mother!"


    As soon as Kang Li came over and heard about this situation, he raised his hand and beat Kang Li with his usual soft tofu temper, "You bastard, wait for your death."


    Without further ado, she picked up Fu Dazhu and ran outside. Mrs. Fu also heard the movement, and saw Fu Dazhu''s mouth was full of blood, "What''s wrong?"


    "My mother was stunned by that **** Ali."


    Kang Shan ran out with Fu Dazhu in his arms after speaking, Yuan Hua also went with him.


    You can''t die if you are old.


    If they die, they really don''t even have a ce to live.


    She doesn''t want to run around with a man and hide in Tibet. At least she can live and eat with the old man.


    ying dead time and time again made Mrs. Fu and the others unbelievable. Who knows what kind of demon their family is doing.


    There is no need to go to ss today, Fu Xing''er is resting at home after finishing business.


    I am going to add another side dish, which is fried sweet potato.


    Change the taste.


    Yan Jue followed Fu Laoer to dig sweet potatoes in the field, this guy can stretch and bend.


    Able to teach and go to the field, without the slightest airs.


    Fu''s second child and Mrs. Fu like it very much.


    Looking at Fu Dazhu''s virtue, it seems that she is not pretending, "Grandma, I guess I really fainted this time."


    The air smells heavily of blood.


    Mother Fu really has no sympathy for Fu Dazhu, "Life and death are fates, and we can''t control them."


    And seeing that Fu Dazhu''s life is very hard, he will definitely not die.


    At most suffer some crimes.


    Kang Li couldn''t take care of so much, so he packed his bags and ran outside.


    Seeing this, Fu Xing''er thought it was not a good thing, "Grandma, I''m afraid he caused trouble outside. Don''t bring trouble to our family."


    Don''t say hello to good things, bring bad things.


    "Yeah."


    My olddy Fu also thinks so, don¡¯te back when you go out.


    Close the door without saying a word.


    Kang Li had just taken two steps when he was stopped.


    "It''s really easy to find! Why, where do you want to go!!" Several fierce men blocked his way.


    Kang Li backed away in fright, never expecting the door to be closed.


    The man came aggressively, with an ax in his hand, so frightened that he kept knocking on the door, "Open the door quickly, old aunt!"


    "Oops! That **** really caused trouble outside, please don''t bring us any trouble." Mrs. Fu also heard the movement outside, and it''s fine for him to die outside, don''t wait to implicate their family.


    "Second daughter-inw, Daxing daughter-inw, hurry up and fasten the door, lest we suffer from it."


    Opening the door is impossible now.


    This little **** came to their house after causing trouble outside, what an idiot!


    Now the family is full of female rtives, and the outside is full of hooligans. They are not something they can provoke.


    "Grandma, you go back to the house first. Even if they don''t dare to break into the house, and he has nothing to do with our family.


    It won''t implicate us. "Fu Xing''er is not worried, they are not so close and shouldn''t be involved.


    "Let''s go, let''s all go back to the house."


    Mother Fu asked them to follow into the house, as for the bastard, let the people outside clean up.


    "No, big brother, if you allow me a few more days, I will definitely pay you back."


    Kang Li was so frightened that he peed on his ass.

 Chapter 316: It has nothing to do with our Fu family

    Chapter 316 has nothing to do with our Fu family


    "How many times have you said this! How dare you give me a false address and fool me around."


    The bearded man on the head grabbed Kang Li''s hand, raised his hand and punched him in the stomach a few times.


    This is just a lesson.


    I want to run away when I owe money.


    If he didn''t know a lot of people in this industry, he might have let him run away.


    "Brother, I don''t dare, I don''t dare." Kang Li was beaten to the knees and begged for mercy.


    "It''s only natural to pay back the debt. Take out five hundred taels, or you won''t be able to eat it today." The bearded man held him by the neck, and when he let go, he was thrown to the ground.


    "Brother, if you allow me a few more days, I will definitely pay it back. I really don''t have that much money on hand right now."


    Not even a penny, let alone five hundred taels.


    "Give you a few more days, maybe you will disappear without a trace." The bearded man grabbed his bag. "What''s this!"


    He just wanted to run away, but he really can''t be regarded as a fool.


    Opened it and saw that it was full of ragged clothes and no silver at all.


    "Hurry up and take out the silver."


    "Brother, I don''t really have any. Even if you kill me, I won''t be able to get it back." Kang Li knelt down and begged for mercy, "Give me a few more days, and I will definitely find a way to pay it back."


    "I told you not to pay back." Seeing that he was still procrastinating, the bearded man got angry and beat him to death.


    "Old aunt, help! Help!"


    Kang Li kept yelling at Mrs. Fu inside, his yelling was very miserable.


    Mother Fu didn''t want to share this troubled water, even if she had money, she wouldn''t pay him back for nothing.


    Why!


    It''s not the kind of rtive who is very close.


    No one''s silveres from the wind.


    "I owe five hundred taels! You really dare to y." Mrs. Fu was startled when she heard this amount.


    It¡¯s no wonder that their family came here to seek refuge this time. Needless to say, they must have gambled so much that they even sold the ce they lived in.


    This gambling is like a bottomless pit. If you win, you still want to keep losing and you want to continue to make money. It will only sink deeper and deeper.


    Some people lost their fortunes and ruined their families.


    They are not shantang, who can keep their family forever.


    Also from time to time act as a monster to get into trouble.


    "It''s none of our business, let''s not get involved."


    Living in their house, and such a thing happened, Mrs. Fu felt that the family could no longer take them in.


    out of trouble.


    "Second daughter-inw, go and pack their family''s luggage."


    No matter what, you have to make a clear distinction with their family, lest the debt be med on themter.


    "Yes, Grandma, we can''t help with this kind of thing, or we will be in trouble in the future." Fu Xing''er also felt that Mrs. Fu did the right thing.


    This kind of person is rotten to the bottom, and he will not stop.


    This time they hid and will continue next time, they can''t have anything to do with him.


    "Okay, I''ll go right away." Mrs. Fu has endured their family for long enough.


    Let them eat up the rice they can eat for a month in a few days.


    The kind that can¡¯t be eaten and is wasted and thrown away.


    It¡¯s not the food at home and I don¡¯t cherish it at all.


    Don''t me them for making trouble, anyone who provokes them at this time will be asking for trouble for themselves.


    They are a big family, there are old and young, and it is not a joke.


    If these local hooligans don''t have money, they will kill people.


    It is impossible to put a family in danger for an irrelevant person.


    "Old aunt, hurry up and save me! If you don''t save me, I will die."


    Kang Li kept banging on the door for help.


    "How dare you scream! Who can help him after making such a big mess!"


    This family doesn''t say anything else, they are really thick-skinned.


    The bearded man paused and didn''t beat him again, but looked at the Fu family''s house.


    Not to mention that it is quite big, but the conditions at home are not that bad.


    "Is this your rtive?"


    Kang Li nodded heavily, and said with luck: "Yes, yes, it is my old aunt''s house. Their family is rich in business, and they will definitely be able to pay you back."


    Seeing that he was so heartless, the bearded man beat him up again, "Old aunt? I don''t know how many generations of rtives I have left behind, and I owe you what I deserve."


    Still living and eating other people''s food, so shameless that he can''t stand it.


    "No, no, brother, they have a very good rtionship with my family, and my grandmother also has a share in this house.


    You can ask them for it. "Kang Li wanted to deduct the debt to the Fu family.


    He took the opportunity to sneak away.


    The bearded man came here to collect debts, although he also knew the rtives who couldn''t beat him, but they all came here, so he couldn''t try.


    So he patted the door, "Open the door! Open the door quickly! Your rtives owe me money, pay it back quickly."


    Seeing this, Kang Li wanted to take the opportunity to slip away, but was detained by the bearded man, "You bastard, don''t try to run away. If they don''t pay it back for you, I will chop off your handster."


    He used his eyes to force his subordinates to tie him up.


    The door pped loudly, and Mrs. Fu was terrified when she heard that the door was about to be photographed.


    "That **** even brought us into our house." Mrs. Fu was so angry that she had never seen such a shameless person before.


    "Let''s go, let''s open the door now. Throw out all the luggage of their family, and raise a dog that will at least wag its tail and stop biting people."


    Mother Fu is a little scared, but this matter must be resolved.


    You can''t me them for this matter, you have to make it clear in person.


    Mrs. Fu also made the same reasoning, "No matter how much you talk about it, it won''t bring it to our family. If those people dare to do anything wrong, let''s report it to the authorities."


    "Fubao, don''t go anywhere, just stay indoors."


    Mrs. Fu was afraid that she would be frightened and let her stay in the house. Those people outside were vicious, so what would they do if they didn''t know what to do.


    "Mother, don''t worry, I''m fine. Even though those people are hooligans, they can tell the difference between the serious and the serious. This matter has nothing to do with our family and they dare not mess with it."


    Just like that, the family went out and opened the door.


    Mrs. Fu threw all the luggage of their house on Kang Li, and said, "Please leave our house. You have lived in our house for so long and want to cause trouble for us. You are not wee in our house."


    "Old aunt, save me! If you don''t save me, I will die." Kang Li struggled toe over when he saw the Fu familying out.


    The bearded man said: "This **** owes us five hundred and two taels of casino. He has no money and says you are his rtives, and this house still has her share. What do you say?"


    "We are not familiar with their family at all, and my house belongs to my husband''s family.


    Brother, you can go and ask around, our Fu family has always been innocent in this generation.


    As for his grandma, who was adopted by my man, she married early and never came back. This is also the first time I have seen her.


    The reason why they came here this time is to stay at our house and y monsters in our house all day long. I just want to invite them out.


    He even wanted to cause trouble for us. The debts he owed belong to their Kang family and have nothing to do with our Fu family. "


    Mrs. Fu spoke clearly.

 Chapter 317: This **** sold you

    Chapter 317 This woman sold you


    The bearded man has been around for so many years, and it can be seen that the Fu family is an honest and responsible person.


    He''s in this business, but he can tell right from wrong.


    "Grandma, you can rest assured. My bearded man won''t mess around, as long as you don''t interfere." The bearded man is a sensible person, and the strong dragon can''t overwhelm the local snake.


    Mother Fu breathed a sigh of relief: "I will not participate in your affairs. You can do whatever you want, and don''t involve our Fu family innocently."


    "Son of a son of a bitch! After a long time, I can''t even count as rtives, and I have been fooled around.


    People provide you with food and shelter, and repay their kindness and revenge. "What I hate the most is something that is not human like you.


    The bearded man beat and kicked Kang Li.


    Kang Li was beaten until his nose was bruised and his face was swollen: "No, old aunt must save me! If you don''t save me, I will be beaten to death."


    "That is also your family''s business. Our Fu family has always been down-to-earth. We kindly took your family in, but you still want to bring disaster.


    Your big Buddha, our Fu family can''t tolerate you. "


    I knew it was so why bother.


    As a son, a husband and a father, one should be responsible for one''s actions.


    "Hurry up and return the silver, or I will chop off your hands." The bearded man said harshly.


    Whether to pay back the money or with both hands, it is up to him to choose.


    "Wait a minute, my father still has milk and money, and I will return it to you when theye back." Kang Li was still stalling for time.


    Knowing that all of Fu Dazhu''s silver has been stolen by him, where can I get the money to pay him off.


    "Son of a bitch, if you don''t have youter, you should know the consequences." The bearded man is willing to give him another chance, "Where are your milk and father?"


    "them¡­"


    Say Cao Cao and Cao Cao will arrive.


    Kang Shan and Yuan Hua helped Fu Dazhu back. Fortunately, Dr. Zheng rescued him in time, otherwise he would really have a stroke.


    It can be clearly seen that this time the energy is really weak by more than half.


    Presumably he was very irritated.


    "No, auntie, this is..." When they came back, they saw the luggage on the ground and recognized it as theirs at a nce.


    "Why did you throw our luggage out?" Yuan Hua quickly picked it up, feeling a bad premonition in his heart.


    Looking at the group of vicious men again, this scene is all too familiar.


    These people are here to ask for debts.


    Every so often, their home was smashed, and finally they lost their home.


    I didn''t expect them toe to the door so quickly.


    And his own man was beaten like a pig''s head, if it weren''t for his voice, he could hardly recognize it. "Grandma, dad, save me!"


    "Ali!"


    Seeing his son being beaten, Kang Shan helped Fu Dazhu aside, trying to save him but was stopped.


    "Father, help me quickly."


    "Your son owes us five hundred taels, pay it back quickly! Otherwise, he won''t be able to save his life." The bearded man said.


    Seeing this situation, Mrs. Fu said: "Our family can''t tolerate you anymore, if you don''t let you leave, maybe our family will be hustled.


    No, they are here to settle ounts with you.


    This matter has nothing to do with our Fu family, you can solve it yourself. "


    Even if I am in debt, I still want to harm their Fu family, what a dark heart.


    Ordinary people can''t do this.


    "Big brother, we have many children in our family, you take him to another ce, so as not to scare our childrenter."


    Not wanting to meddle in other people''s business, Mrs. Fu let everyone in and closed the door.


    In case the waiting scene is too bloody.


    "Okay." The bearded man is also cheerful, and no one wants to be unlucky.


    "No, old aunt, please open the door!" Yuan Hua wanted to chase in, but the door was already closed.


    "You bastard!"


    Another spit of blood.


    Fu Dazhu was leaning against the wall. She was in a good condition at first, but when she heard that she was kicked out, she was so angry that she passed out again on the spot.


    The coffin was gambled away by him, and now there is not even a ce to stay, so he might as well die.


    "Mother, don''t scare me." There was his son on one side and his mother on the other. Kang Shan quickly picked up his mother and rushed to see a doctor.


    Doctor Zheng said that he should not be stimted any more, and he would really have a stroke if it happened again.


    "Grandma, Daddy, you can''t leave." Seeing Kang Shan leaving with Fu Dazhu in his arms, Kang Li despaired to the end.


    "Ah Hua! Hurry up and find a way to save me!"


    Yuan Hua was the only one left at the meeting, "You owe so much gambling debt, how can I help you repay it?"


    "Then think of a way. Go and help me beg my old aunt and her family. Our daughter can''t live without a father."


    "I told you not to bet, don''t bet, you have to listen, now it''s all right!" Yuan Hua cried angrily, how unlucky she was to have such a man.


    Only now do I know that he is the father.


    What''s the use of regretting!


    Five hundred taels!


    Where can I find so much silver.


    Even if someone has the right to lend it to them!


    Who can repay the loan to them?


    In any case, he is his own man, even if heins, he still has some feelings.


    Yuan Hua had no choice but to keep banging on the door, "Old aunt, open the door quickly! Please help my family Ali, he will really die if he doesn''t pay back the money."


    Mrs. Fu didn''t bother to answer, "Our family is not a **** shop, and the money is not blown by the wind."


    Really open this mouth.


    Self-inflicted.


    It''s because their family has always been used to it, so that he will not have the slightest remorse if they give him the bottom line.


    And five hundred taels!


    That''s a lot of money.


    Spend on this kind of rotten person, that is, meat buns beat dogs and never return.


    "Old aunt, please."


    After that, Mrs. Fu''s family didn''t respond any more and continued to work.


    Now that there was no one else, the bearded man became angry, "What about the silver, you should ask your family to pay it back."


    "Brother, just give me a few more days of grace, and I will definitely find a way to pay back the money."


    ¡°Even if I give you a year or so, you won¡¯t be able to get any money. It¡¯s no wonder that people still have money if they eat and drink for nothing.


    I won¡¯t be dumped by you.


    Since you can¡¯t get the money, I¡¯ll chop off your hands. "


    The bearded man dragged him to a ce where no one was around, not wanting to make Fujia feel bad.


    "Don''t, don''t chop off my hand! Ah Hua, save me!"


    Kang Li refused to leave desperately, and was forced to go.


    Yuan Hua followed, pulling the bearded man''s clothes, "Brother, please let my man go.


    There are old and young in our family. If he abolishes our family, it will really be over!


    Please show kindness and give us a way out. "


    "It''s only natural to pay off debts. If you don''t pay back, you have to chop your hands, no one is an exception!"


    This is the rule of their casino and will not change.


    Otherwise, everyone will renege on their debts in the future, how can the casino be opened!


    "Brother, how about I sell my wife to you! Look at her, she is still pretty, and she can give you children.


    You just let me go. "Kang Li said devastatedly, "Brother, as long as you let me go." From now on, she will be your person, and you can let her be a cow or a horse. "


    "Kang Li! Do you know what you''re talking about!"


    Yuan Hua couldn''t believe it.

 Chapter 318: chopped off hands

    Chapter 318 Both hands were chopped off


    He even sold her for his life.


    "Ah Hua! I really can''t help it. If you don''t always say you love me, then you should pay for me.


    And you won''t suffer from this big brother, it''s better than sleeping with me.


    You can live a good life and save my life, what a wonderful thing. "Kang Li didn''t feel bad.


    Women want to have it at any time.


    But what he was worried about was that she was too old to be worth the price, so he said: "By the way, brother, I have two daughters in my family who are not bad. I''ll sell them all to you, as long as you let me go."


    They are all money-losing goods who will only eat more rice, so it is better to sell money to save him.


    "Kang Li, you are still a human being!"


    It¡¯s fine to buy a house, but he still wants to sell his wife and daughter.


    She is considered an outsider, but the two daughters also have his blood.


    She thought he would have a little bit of conscience, but this man really had his conscience eaten by dogs.


    "Sister, don''t expect such a man from her." This kind of thing happens a lot, nine out of ten gamblers have no conscience.


    Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t sell my sons and daughters.


    Yuan Hua waspletely disappointed with Kang Li, packed up his burden, turned and left.


    "Fangfang, Yuanyuan will follow mother."


    It will only suffer with a family like them, especially with a man who is addicted to gambling.


    I don¡¯t know when it will be sold.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t want such a conscienceless man.


    Anyway, no one has any money now, so she would rather go begging on the street than being ordered around all day, which is better than this.


    "No, Yuan Hua, stop for me! You are not allowed to leave, and you are not allowed to take my two daughters away." Kang Li shouted and shouted angrily when he saw her take the children away.


    Immediately afterwards he was beaten, "Ah Hua, don''t go! Help me, save me!"


    "No one can save you now. Since there is no money to return, then these hands are not needed."


    There was only a "click", and the screams rang out in every corner of the vige.


    Two **** hands rolled to the ground, "Ah! My hands! My hands!"


    Kang Li fainted from the pain.


    Yuan Hua took the child and left without looking back.


    In the end, Kang Shan sent him there for treatment. He was lucky enough to save his life, but he is a cripple, and Fu Dazhu also had a stroke and now he can¡¯t move.


    Only Kang Shan was left to take care of him.


    These are all their own faults, and Mrs. Fu gave them five taels of family money so that they can take care of themselves.


    Kang Shan dragged the cart and took them wandering around.


    As soon as Fu Dazhu''s house left, the Fu family was instantly quiet.


    No longer need to be on all kinds of defenses every day, and have to make two trips to eat a meal.


    That night, Dafang¡¯s family also came to their house for dinner, even bringing Fu Dading.


    He witnessed the scene of Kang Shan''s hands being chopped off with his own eyes, and he was so scared that he ran home with his **** dripping.


    I dare not gamble again in the future, for fear that one day I will lose my life.


    Even the family is ruined, and the wife and children are separated.


    "Ding, you have seen Kang Li''s fate. If you want to be like him, you can continue to degenerate."


    Fu Dacai took advantage of the situation and said a few words to him, "Let me say this first, if you owe gambling debts outside, then our family will sever ties with you and let you fend for yourself."


    He can do what he says.


    "Father, I won''t gamble if you kill me. From now on, I will help the vige with you, and I will start a new life." Fu Dading took Chen Yurou''s hand, "Yurou, I was wrong, I was wrong! Don''t leave me, I will be a good person and be a good example for my daughter."


    Chen Yurou''s eyes were moist, "As long as you start over, I won''t leave you."


    The next day.


    Fatty Li¡¯s family has done something good, and Li Cuicui got married.


    Regardless of whether it is a second marriage or a second marriage, the battle was more lively than dizziness.


    The courtyard of Li¡¯s house was full of people, and the children ran to ask for wedding candies and red envelopes.


    Fatty Li even invited everyone in the vige to a dinner table. This is not a case of rushing to eat with their families, it can be described as generous.


    I still didn¡¯t forget to take the gong and drum team to the Mei¡¯s house for a fewps, beating loudly to let them see how well her family¡¯s Cui Cui married.


    The Mei family was **** off.


    Everyone in the vige came to give gifts, and Mrs. Fu also came to give gifts, "Oh! Why are you so polite when youe here! They told you not to give gifts, our family is not short of this money."


    This Boss Xiong is really generous, giving Li Cuicui a grand scene.


    I heard that there are a lot of betrothal gifts.


    Fatty Li, who usually likes to show off, didn''t talk about it this time, saying that he kept it secret.


    But just by setting up banquets in this vige, you can tell that people are generous.


    "It should be. Congrattions to your Cui Cui."


    "Then I will not be polite."


    The happiest thing is Li Yanyan. Li Cuicui is married now, and Li Dansheng is a monk again. Everything in the family belongs to her alone.


    Suddenly she returned to the days when she wanted to buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, no, it was more extravagant than before.


    Fu Xing''er is a fart!


    I don¡¯t have to work hard to earn money, unlike her who just sits and enjoys it, and has money in her pocket without doing anything.


    Everyone went into the house to see the bride, "Oh! Cui Cui is so beautiful."


    "Yes, I feel very rich."


    Li Cuicui kept smiling, neither happy nor sad, her mind was extremely stable.


    She gave up the obsession in her heart and found her own path.


    Looking at the bustle and bustle outside, the parents were overjoyed.


    Boss Xiong has given her face.


    "Herees the groom! Herees the groom!"


    Boss Xiong came to greet the bride, Li Cuicui could be a father at that age.


    Fortunately, people rely on gold clothes, Buddhas rely on clothes, and they look young when they have money.


    Li Cuicui was sent out.


    The moment she got into the sedan chair, she looked back in the direction of Fu''s family, and then sat in without looking back.


    Gongs and drums sounded, firecrackers continued, and there was joy all the way.


    As soon as the neers leave, it''s time to eat.


    Every road is full of banquets, Fatty Li is really bleeding a lot.


    From the side, it shows that Boss Xiong is really rich and powerful.


    "Oh, Cui Cui''s life is so good! Marrying such a rich family will be the life of a young mistress in the future." Some people are extremely envious.


    It¡¯s worth it if you¡¯ve been married once and you can still marry such a rich man.


    "I used to be afraid that she would not be able to have children and would not be able to marry again, but now I can just go and be someone else''s mother. I heard that the child in the past was very obedient and not a monster. Cui Cui used to be the mistress."


    Liu Piaopiao''s mother said in a sour tone, "Even if she is a little older, she can be Li Cuicui''s father.


    At that time, I don¡¯t know whether to call Li Cuicui¡¯s father-inw or brother. "


    "What do you call people. You haven''t heard that old men love their wives.


    Besides, men are not good, at least they still have money. If you find a man who has nothing, then the man will not be hurt, and you will not be able to get money or people. Aunt Jia told the truth, "Let''s not say such nasty things when we have a wedding banquet today." "


    "Yes, yes, we should be happy for Cui Cui."


    It doesn''t matter how old the groom is, anyway, they eat as much as they want, as long as they don''t talk harshly.


    It was the first time for the whole vige to sit and eat.

 Chapter 319: Fubao Roasted Chicken Shop opens

    Chapter 319 Opening of Fubao Roasted Chicken Shop


    Time flies so fast, she is already eleven years old in a blink of an eye.


    They are no longer satisfied with setting up a stall, but opened a shop in the town, which the three of them bought together.


    Thinking that their business is going to be long-term, renting it all the time is not an option.


    So a few days ago, the three of them took out all the money they had earned together in the past few years, found the shop with the best flow of people, and gritted their teeth to sell the shop.


    The two shops are quiterge and are connected to the backyard. There is a kitchen and two houses in the backyard.


    In this ce where every inch ofnd is so precious in the town, everything is expensive.


    The shop under the market spent almost all their money, a full ten thousand taels.


    The family also thought about giving them support, but they didn''t want adults to intervene.


    This shop is only run by the three of them, and it was agreed in advance that even if they need help from their family members, it will be based on employment requirements, and the family members will not be allowed to intervene, so as not to cause conflicts.


    After all, it is not so easy to do a cooperative business. When more people get involved, the trouble will be even greater.


    Today is the day when their shop is open, everyone from the Fu family came to help, and Xu Xiaoqiang asked his mother Xu widow toe over.


    Firecrackers sounded, officially unveiled.


    Yan Jue and Xu Xiaoqiang lifted Fu Xing''er high, and Fu Xing''er took a pole to uncover the red silk - Fu Xing Roasted Chicken Shop, and a fewrge characters appeared.


    There was warm apuse from below.


    It hasn''t been officiallyunched yet, and the queue is already long.


    There are many widows in the Fu family who wear red or yellow clothes, which means that business is booming.


    Widow Xuughed so hard that she could hardly close her jaw. She never dreamed that her son would have such a promising day.


    It feels like the day is over.


    Of course she felt that it was dying Fu Bao''s luck.


    In the past few years, because of business, I have been very close to Fujia, and Ie to sit at home from time to time, chatting and chatting.


    Fu Daxing and Fu Erxing continued to work in Wang Yuanwai''s house, and they were Wang Yuanwai''s right-hand men.


    Not only receive wages but also enjoy dividends every year, earning a lot.


    The elders in the family are capable, and the younger generations are more sessful than each other.


    It is said that Fu Xiaoma is now traveling with him to do business, and he is quite capable.


    Wang Yuanwai also admires him very much, and intends to match his grandson Wang Sisi with Xiao Ma so that he can inherit the Wang family''s property in the future.


    Because Wang Yuanwai''s son and daughter-inw are no longer alive, only an eleven-year-old granddaughter is left.


    Of course it won¡¯t work, depending on what the young man thinks, he will never force it.


    But Fu Pony doesn''t seem to be interested in this, only interested in making money.


    Maybe I am still young, so I have no idea for the time being.


    Fu Xiaolong is also fifteen years old. He became the only one in the vige who was admitted as a schr, so young.


    He is now working while studying, and works as the chief bookkeeper in the county government, doing things for the people.


    He is the most calm among the three, and now he looks personable. Not only is it deeply loved by the women in the vige, but even the women in the town are fascinated by it.


    But Fu Xiaohu was able to bear it, and became the number one bodyguard in the town. Many bodyguards wanted to spend a lot of money to recruit him.


    The darts guarded by him are very safe, and the thieves have to go around when they see him.


    He is highly skilled in martial arts, and of course he has been injured a lot these years.


    This industry is exciting and free, and it pays a lot.


    One and two have grown up and have their own things to do, so they go home less frequently, and they no longere back every day like before.


    Especially Fu Xiaoma has been going out to discuss business on behalf of the king, and often sees no one; while Fu Xiaohu escorts things for three or four days, and onlyes back once in half a month; only Fu Xiaolong goes back every day, Of course he was too busy to see anyone.


    No matter how busy they are, they all took the time toe here to support Fu Bao.


    Anyone can miss it, but the shop opened by Fu Xing''er can''t be missed, so pay close attention to it.


    Now one or two have grown into spirited guys, tall and powerful.


    If this had been earlier, we would have gotten married earlier.


    But when they saw Fu Xing''er one or two, they were so childish that they were no different from children.


    "Sister-inw, I haven''t seen you for half a month, I want to hug you!" Fu Xiaoma stretched out his hand for a hug when he came back, so he was not as sharp and decisive as negotiating with people outside.


    Fu Xing''er has two braids, and now she looks very slim, almost a big girl.


    She has been beautiful since she was a child, and she has the name of "Little Vige Flower" in the vige ording to her childhood.


    Before she could react, she hugged her whole body and spun around, "Sister-inw, miss me. I have given you a lot of local specialties, and you will definitely like them."


    "Don''t turn around, kid, you''re getting dizzy." Fu Xing''erughed speechlessly, like this every time she came.


    No other tricks.


    Then he was hit by Fu''s second son, "Do you know the difference between men and women, you boy?"


    They have grown into adults, and they need to be hugged every now and then.


    Don''t be ashamed of him.


    Fu Pony didn''t care, "Grandpa, I only hug him a few times a year, and besides, he''s still a child who won''t grow up."


    What is the difference between men and women, let''s go!


    In his eyes, he is a child, and my sister-inw is still a doll.


    Fu Xiaohu was not to be outdone, "Sister-inw, I want to give you a hug too. We haven''t seen each other for almost a month, and I miss you. I also brought a lot of treasures to you."


    Fu Xing''er spread out her hands, and smiled helplessly: "Come on,e on! Hug as much as you can."


    This kid is so powerful that he directly picked her up and hugged her on the ne.


    The sudden weightlessness made Fu Xing''er scream in fright, Yan Jue hurried over and acted to protect at any time, "Little Tiger, be careful! My life is in your hands."


    "Sister-inw, don''t worry. Even if I fall myself, I won''t fall you."


    He doesn''t care about goods that weigh hundreds of catties, let alone her, which only weighs tens of catties.


    Mother Fu was terrified when she saw it, "Sister-inw, let Fu Bao down quickly."


    Fu Xiaohu had no choice but to put him down, "Sister-inw, are you scared?"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay!"


    After saying that, he was beaten by Fu Laoer, who took off his shoes and chased him, "You boy! You have strength and no ce to use it, right? I will help you with more workter."


    "Sister-inw, I also want to hug." No more direct than the two of them, Fu Xiaolong stood there, watching tactfully.


    Even if we meet every day, I still want to hug.


    "It''s not Brother Xiaolong, why are you joining in the fun?" Fu Xiaoma was dissatisfied.


    Fu Xiaohu is also very tasty, "You don''t look like we are not at home, why are you hugging?"


    "The one that should have me can''t be less, sister-inw, what you said is fair and just." Fu Xiaolong didn''t talk to them, and looked directly at Fu Xing''er.


    Fu Xing''er stretched out his hand, "Come on,e on! Hurry up and finish the hug, we have to do business."


    Next, Fu Xiaoyang will also be hugged, and Fu Xingyuan will also be hugged.


    "Come,e, hug everyone."


    Whoops!


    These one or two, won''t they be able to get rich and get rich and beautiful by being hugged by her?


    Wanting to hug him all the time.


    Immediately afterwards, there was another figure in front of her, with eyes using her of injustice.

 Chapter 320: I want to hug too

    Chapter 320 I want to hug too


    Seeing Yan Jue looking at her expressionlessly, Fu Xing''er smiled silly, "You want to hug too?"


    He didn''t say anything, but he took a step forward and approached her.


    Fu Xing''er hugged him, "Okay, okay, I hope our business will be prosperous and we will always have a happy cooperation."


    In the past few years of getting along, I have almost figured out the other party''s temperament, and there is nothing to tweak.


    Xu Xiaoqiang looked envious and didn''t dare to say this.


    And they are all from the Fu family. As for Yan Jue, he also eats and drinks in the Fu family, so he is considered half of the Fu family.


    He is different.


    Widow Xu saw her son''s thoughts, pushed him forward, and said for him: "Fubao, my Xiaoqiang also wants to hug her."


    "ah?"


    "Mother, don''t talk nonsense." Xu Xiaoqiang blushed a lot, but he didn''t expect his mother to think for him.


    "Fubao, don''t listen to my mother''s nonsense." He said nervously, staring at her with burning eyes, expecting her reaction.


    Fu Xing''er smiled awkwardly, touched his head, "It''s okay, just give me a hug."


    After the words fell, someone''s face was unusually dark.


    Forget about the family, and for him.


    ording to what she said, it doesn''t matter if she hugs any man.


    "Is it really possible?" Xu Xiaoqiang was full of joy, rubbing his little hands excitedly.


    "Come on!"


    Just as Fu Xing''er stretched out his hand, Yan Jue said: "There are more and more guests, let''s work quickly, don''t make the guests wait."


    Without waiting for her to say anything, she was taken away, "No...how do you..."


    It was toote to speak, the guests had already rushed up, "Brother Xiaoqiang, hurry up and help."


    The four of them grilled meat faster. As for the money, the chicken and cold sd were helped by family members.


    Now they have got a stove, a row of the kind, and the amount of baking is more.


    It was too slow to use that stove before, but now this kind of continuous row stove is specially built, which can bake up to 30, which is much more convenient.


    Fu Xingyuan can also bake now, before they came here in turn.


    As for these cold dipping sauces, she has redeemed a lot of them with points, and they are all fresh and dated, so they can be used for a year or so.


    "Everyone is our new store opening today. In order to give back to old customers and wee new customers, today''s roast chicken is 30% off."


    Fu Xing''er announced loudly that it was toote for the guests to be happy.


    "I want one."


    "I want a whole one too."


    "I couldn''t buy it before, I''ve been waiting for a long time, I must get two."


    "Yes, yes, yes, I haven''t eaten for several days, I miss it. As soon as I heard that you opened a shop, I rushed over early in the morning to queue up, afraid that I would not be able to eat."


    ¡­


    Everyone is very enthusiastic, and I don¡¯t know why this roast chicken can¡¯t get tired of eating every day, but it¡¯s delicious.


    From time to time, there will be free sd dishes, and new tricks will appear from time to time. It is obviously amon thing, but after they change it in their hands, it is really much more delicious.


    "Okay, okay, everything."


    They have prepared nearly a thousand roast chickens today, and they should be able to sell them all.


    It depends on the sales volume of this one.


    This time they are going all out.


    Thinking that it has not been sold for several days, there should be many people who want it.


    "Everyone wait patiently, it will be fine soon."


    There were thirty of them in a row, and they were sold out as soon as they came up.


    Fu Xiaolong and the others stood there chopping, while Fu Daxing brothers helped to collect the money, Mrs. Fu and Widow Xu made cold sds, and no one was free.


    Now there is a special area, the ce is big and not too crowded.


    In the past, due to time constraints, there were only a hundred at most. This time, a thousand is really enough.


    But there are enough people now, so it can be faster.


    From early morning to afternoon, everyone was so busy that they didn''t even take a break. They took turns drinking saliva in the middle, and as for lunch, they were all stuffed with buns in their mouths.


    "Everyone has it, don''t rush it! My pants are almost falling off." Widow Xu''s hands were sore, but she couldn''t care less about the pain.


    Business is really good!


    I''m happy just thinking about it, how much do I earn in a day!


    She found that every time she was happy with the Fu family, especially Fu Bao.


    It was sold until the afternoon and it was still early before dark, and a thousand roast chickens were sold out in an instant. of


    Some people can''t even buy it if they want to.


    Go home with regret, saying that tomorrow must be early.


    "Damn! I''m so exhausted that my hands are numb." Fu Xiaohu shook his numb hands, and he didn''t carry heavy objects like this all day.


    Fu Xiaolong and Fu Xiaoma both did light work and never did heavy work, and they were so tired that their hands cramped.


    "My stomach is growling with hunger." Fu Er Er said with a smile, it was the first time he saw such a big battle.


    "Me too, I feel that my hands are not hands and feet, and my waist is not waist." Mrs. Fu was also tired and paralyzed, leaning against the wall.


    Everyone was as tired as a dog, either sitting on the ground or leaning against the wall,ughing constantly.


    Not happy after earning money.


    Fu Xing''er asked Yan Jue to do the math and figure out how much he earned today.


    After deducting the cost, they actually earned 600 taels of profit today.


    "so much!"


    "I heard it right!" Widow Xu almost fainted from fright.


    I earned six hundred taels a day.


    In the past few years, Xiaoqiang put all his earnings with her, and more than three thousand taels made herugh so hard that she couldn''t sleep at night.


    Take out a hundred taels to build a new house, and save the rest at the **** shop for fear of being missed by thieves, thinking that he will use it to marry a wife and have children in the future, and he will have no worries in this life.


    Who would have thought that he would actually say that he would go to the town to buy a shop, and as soon as he got it, he would take out more than three thousand taels, that is to say, he would put in all the earnings he had earned in the past few years.


    Scared her half to death, for fear that he would lose money.


    She thought that the few thousand taels would be enough for them to squander to their grandchildren, so they just need to save it.


    After all, I have been poor all the way, so I should not be cautious when I suddenly save such arge sum of money.


    But his family Xiaoqiang insisted on it, saying that he could earn it back, and he would not need to eat more time by then.


    After hearing that Fu Bao and Mr. Yan contributed the money for the cooperation, she was a little relieved, especially when she heard that the shop cost nearly 10,000 taels, which frightened her.


    I want to say that this group of kids are too courageous.


    But thinking that these children started the business without saying a word before, so there is nothing to be afraid of.


    Especially the rtionship with Fujia, the key is Fubao, this child has been doing good things since he was born, so she has no scruples for the first time.


    She took out all the money, and now looking back, she feels that this decision was extremely correct.


    If you don''t join, then the intestines will regret it.


    I earned six hundred taels a day, and it won¡¯t take long for this store to earn back.


    At that time, what is more than three thousand taels?


    It won''t take long to earn it back.


    Widow Xu feels that she will follow the Fu family in the future, and should not be limited to the small profits in front of her. She must look forward to have a future.


    "Come,e, here, except for the three of us, each of you will be paid five taels." Fu Xing''er calcted very clearly.

 Chapter 321: where did you go

    Chapter 321 Where have you been


    "What are you talking about, girl! We are purely here to support. I will not ept this money." Everyone in the Fu family is unwilling to ask for it.


    Fang''s original wish was stopped by Fu Dacai.


    Widow Xu was even more embarrassed. The Fu family added up to a lot of money, and they didn''t want it.


    What else is she doing!


    What''s more, the money will not be distributed to the son by then.


    "I don''t ept it either."


    Except for Xingyuan who must give it, no one else will.


    Fu Xing''er also let them go, but from tomorrow onwards, people whoe to help every day will give five taels.


    This is agreed.


    No one else has any objections, even Fang said that she wille to help every day in the future.


    Five taels a day, just think about it.


    Now they started to pack up and go home one after another. There are several carriages in the house now, and they cane and go freely.


    "No, where did Yan Jue go?"


    After tidying up, Fu Xing''er closed the shop and was about to get in the car, but found that Yan Jue was not there.


    In the past, he always exined where he went, but why did he leave without a word.


    "Let''s go back first. Ah Jue will go back by himselfter."


    Ah Jue is such an adult, he won''t lose it.


    "That''s all right, I''ll close the shop first." Fu Xing''er packed up her things and cleaned the ce before going back.


    Fu Xingyuan followed her wherever she went, except when she slept at night, she almost clung to her all day long.


    And this time the gazebo.


    Yan Jue stood there with his hands behind his back, and two people knelt down in front of him: "Master Shao, finally let the little one find you."


    "What exactly do you want?" Yan Jue''s tone was cold.


    "Young owner, the owner is seriously ill, and now Longze Vi has no leader. The owner asked the little one to find you to go back and take over the big responsibilities and take control of the overall situation, otherwise there will only be a bloodbath in the world."


    "I don''t have the will. Where there is that woman, I will not go back."


    During the few years he lived in the vige, he was used to peaceful days.


    I am used to the warmth of Fuji¡¯s house, and I don¡¯t like to go back to that home without the slightest temperature.


    If it weren''t for his great fortune and destiny, I''m afraid he would have passed away long ago.


    And his father will only think he lost his temper and ran away from home.


    "Young master, I know you are angry with the old master, but some things are not what you see on the surface.


    The owner is not confused, he has always known about your situation, and has sent people to guard you silently all these years.


    If it weren''t for the critical situation, he would rather you live here in peace for the rest of your life. "


    Immediately afterwards, the hidden guard handed over a letter, "This is a letter from the owner of the estate. He said that you will change your mind after reading it."


    "I won''t change my mind." Yan Jue turned his head away. Ever since he was a child, that man has never given the slightest bit of fatherly love.


    "Master Shao, this is a letter written by Madam, I hope you can read it."


    Seeing that Yan Jue refused to ept it, the dark guard had no choice but to speak out.


    "My mother!" Yan Jue was shocked, "My mother is no longer in this world, how could..."


    "Master Young Master, you will know after reading it." Yan Jue took the letter and did not intend to open it.


    He was afraid it was another lie.


    But no matter how heartless that man is, he won''t make fun of his mother''s affairs.


    "The subordinate will wait for you here until you change your mind. I hope you can deal with your personal affairs first during this time. We must go back as soon as possible."


    Yan Jue took the letter and left without saying a word.


    It waste at night when he came back, Fu Xing''er thought he hadn''te back until the lights in his room turned on.


    She frowned, this guy didn''t say anything when he came back.


    She went over with the footwashing water, the door was half closed, she opened it with her feet and went in.


    "No, Yan Jue, why didn''t you say something when you came back! It''s nothing to worry about." Fu Xing''er walked over, afraid that she might see something, he put the letter on the table away.


    But Fu Xing''er still saw it, this guy had something to hide from her.


    "No, wash your feet."


    She didn''t even need to give him slippers. She slipped on her own shoes and soaked in them first. In the past few years, she soaked her feet together before going to bed.


    There are many rewards.


    Xiaolong and the others are busy with things now, the house is empty, and this guy is the only one who stays with her all the time.


    Unknowingly, I have gotten used to his existence.


    "By the way, where have you been? I searched for a long time and couldn''t find you. I thought you came back first." Fu Xing''er stepped on his feet and rubbed him with her little feet.


    Rubbing with no intention of being rubbed, Yan Jue''s ears turned red.


    "I have something to go out for a while."


    "Oh." Fu Xing''er nodded, he didn''t want to say that she didn''t follow up and asked, "By the way, have you eaten tonight? My sister-inw left fried rice for you in the pot. If you want to eat, I will fry it for youter hot."


    As soon as he said fried rice, his stomach rang in cooperation. "good."


    "You guys won''t be hungry from the afternoon until now. It''s not like this if you don''t want to die. You should suffer when your body starves to death."


    Regardless of soaking his feet, Fu Xing''er lifted his feet, wiped them, put on his shoes, and hurried to the kitchen to get him something to eat.


    You are an adult now, where is your usual calmness?


    What made him not even eat.


    Anyway, eating is the biggest thing in the world, and she can''t let herself go hungry.


    Fu Xing''er went to the stove to help him heat up the fried rice, and there was also a pot of pork offal soup, which was delicious and sweet.


    "No, eat quickly." Fu Xing''er handed him the chopsticks and spoon, "The body is the capital of the revolution. Don''t try to kill yourself. If you get sick and take a day off, our shop will suffer a lot.


    Our shop just opened and now we need manpower, one or two of us have to eat our bodies hard. "


    Business is booming a few days before opening, so we must ensure that there are plenty of people, so as not to be in a hurry.


    The eldest brother, the second brother, and Xiaolong will not be able to help tomorrow, but fortunately there are sister-inw and the others at home.


    They n to have lunch in the shop, and they may not be able to go home often in the future.


    "good."


    Yan Jue ate slowly. From before to now, eating is very beautiful.


    Especially now that the age is up, the outline is opened, and every move is more attractive.


    In modern times, they were still boys at the age of fifteen, but here, they all looked particrly stable and masculine.


    "you want to eat?"


    Seeing her staring at him all the time, Yan Jue thought she wanted it.


    Fu Xing''er shook her head, "No, no, I''m full and can''t eat any more."


    Today, my sister-inw fried a big pot of fragrant rice, which was delicious. She made three big bowls by herself, and now her stomach is still full.


    While eating, he suddenly said: "By the way, why don''t I transfer the portion under the name of the shop to you."


    He didn''t seem to have much for her either.


    Only this is left.


    Fu Xing''er frowned deeply, and he didn''t know what this sentence meant.


    No, he must have something to hide.


    "Is there something you are hiding from me? Otherwise, why did you give me the share of the shop for no reason?"


    Since he came back, he has a serious expression on his face, something must be wrong.

 Chapter 322: Will you miss me when Im gone?

    Chapter 322 Will you miss me when I''m gone?


    He didn''t intend to hide it from her, "My family came to see me, and I have to go back because of something at home."


    Originally, he nned to live here for the rest of his life, and even thought...the n could not keep up with the changes.


    This result was something Fu Xing''er never thought about, the corners of her mouth froze: "No, are you going back?"


    She thought he would live forever, and his parents liked him very much, but he suddenly said that he was going to leave.


    Suddenly I feel empty in my heart, feeling like a lost love.


    Hey...she still thinks about old cows eating young grass.


    It¡¯s gone before it¡¯s eaten.


    There is such a loss.


    "Do I have to go?" She has always known that he is not an ordinary person, and it is impossible to be bound in this small vige forever.


    To be honest, it¡¯s no wonder that we have no feelings for each other after we have been together for so many years.


    "Um."


    It is useless to say anything now, Fu Xing''er quickly epted this fact, "Then when are you going to leave?"


    "It should be within a few days." Yan Jue''s dark eyes were shining with reluctance.


    If possible, he would like to stay, but he can''t.


    "Okay then. You have to say hello to my family and them in advance, so as not to make them feel sad."


    Their family has always regarded him as their own family, and even her grandma joked that he treated him as her grandson-inw.


    But it¡¯s true, there is no permanent banquet in this world, and if you have to leave, you can¡¯t keep it.


    "Will do."


    Before I leave, I must thank their family for their constant care.


    This will be the warmest ce in his life.


    "That''s good. As for the transfer of your shop to me, I don''t have that much money right now, so I''ll write you an IOU first.


    When I save enough money, I will return it to you when youe back. "


    Looking at him like this, he should be away for a long time and may note back in the future. She doesn''t have that much money on hand.


    You can only write him an IOU.


    "I don''t want it. This is for you." Unexpectedly, Yan Jue refused straight away, and even tore up the IOU in front of her.


    "No, this is silver! You don''t want it!"


    This is the money he has earned for several years, so why not just give it to her for nothing?


    "Um."


    "Then what do you want?"


    "I want to..." He broke off in the middle of the sentence.


    "No, what do you want, you, as long as I can give it to you, I will give it to you."


    Fu Xing''er patted her chest, she can''t be stingy with everyone being so generous.


    "Really?" Yan Jue looked at her with a smile, his eyes were full of meaning.


    Fu Xing''er''s scalp went numb for a while, as if she was talking big.


    Don''t ask for all her family property at that time, then she will lose a lot.


    But the words have already been spoken, and they cannot be taken back.


    Just when she was worried, Yan Jue said: "I can''t think of it now, but I can realize itter?"


    Fu Xing''er couldn''t help but drift away again, "Of course I can. No, this is my sachet for you. You can use it toe to me to fulfill your promise in the future."


    In a few years, maybe she will be a rich woman, and she will have no problem raising him.


    No, no!


    Don''t float too much.


    "Okay." Yan Jue took the sachet in her hand without saying a word, and put it in his arms like a treasure.


    "Then I wish you a smooth journey and everything goes well. It is also important to hold on to your life no matter where you go. After all, we can save you once but not the second time."


    It waste at night, Fu Xing''er said congrattory words, it would be a lie to say that it is not sad.


    Her tender grass is leaving just like that!


    In the future, her life as an old cow will be so boring.


    "Don''t worry, Xu Xiaoqiang and I will make the shop prosperous, and maybe we will open a branch shop in the future. By then, there may be our roast chicken shop in every ce in the world, and you may be able to eat it." .¡±


    She has the confidence to expand the shop, of course it is a matter of time.


    And she doesn''t n to develop too fast, enjoy being a child more.


    Because she will reach her age in a few years, which means she has grown up.


    In this era, everyone can marry and have children.


    It''s scary to think about it.


    Of course she won''t think about it, she will think about it when she is eighteen years old.


    "Okay, I''ll wait." Yan Jue smiled, he believed that she had the ability.


    "Well, it''s gettingte, I''ll go back first." Fu Xing''er stood up holding the footbath, and was stopped after walking a few steps.


    "Will you miss me when I''m gone?"


    Yan Jue plucked up the courage to ask, and his whole face turned red after asking this question.


    Fu Xing''er''s heart was pounding violently, feeling like tens of thousands of deer were bumping against her heart.


    I didn''t expect that one day I would be so excited by a little kid.


    Thirty years of soul have never felt the throbbing of love, this time it is really moving.


    But this kid is about to leave, and he still teased her!


    She''s not the type to hang herself from a tree, even though he''s good looking.


    Maybe when he walks on the front foot, she will encounter a lot of tender grass on the back foot.


    "I''m so busy every day, how can I have time." After saying this, she regretted it again, and didn''t want to hide her thoughts, "Maybe I will think a little bit when I have time. Do you miss me?"


    Fu Xing''er asked back, looking at him nkly.


    Although she has never been in a rtionship, she can feel that this boy treats her differently.


    But so what.


    Don''t want to go yet!


    "Yes." He was very sure.


    Fu Xing''er blushed badly, and if this continues, she might turn out to be a beast in a while.


    No, no, no, restraint!


    She is still a ten-year-old child.


    "Okay, let''s not talk, I''m going back to sleep."


    It''s useless to say more, maybe I won''t see you in the future.


    After the people left, Fu Xing''er went back to the house, lying on the bed with his legs crossed, quite bored.


    "My mother''s girlish love! That''s it."


    Thinking that I won''t be able to see that handsome face in the future, my heart is very stuffy.


    "Leave as soon as you say, and don''t want to stay." Fu Xing''er pped her hands, and suddenly hupped.


    That is a jade ring.


    Yes, this thing must not be returned to that kid.


    But if he leaves, will this thing be invalid?


    Because all the functions of the system revolve around Yan Jue, if he leaves, what kind of tasks will she do?


    She quickly summoned the dog rice bucket.


    Especially, she has to think about what to exchange for the umted points, lest it expires and it will be toote.


    "Fubao, are you looking for me?"


    "Dog fan bucket, your little master is leaving. How else should I do the task after that? Or is it the end of the task?"


    "The departure of the little master means that I will not start it again. Unless you meet again."


    "Huh? Then I will lose everything."


    Herees another trick.


    The Goldfinger who asked for what she wanted almost killed her before, but now this dog system just quit halfway.


    Whoops!


    Why is she so unlucky!


    "Then the space I exchanged before still has all kinds of things in it, won''t it be gone?"


    If this is really the case, then she really has nothing.


    Don''t be so cruel.

 Chapter 323: last advanced task

    Chapter 323 Thest advanced task


    "Dog system, you can''t trick me like this. What we give is what you say, so you can''t take it back."


    No matter what happens, Fu Xing''er ns to quickly exchange the points,


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, I won''t be so stingy."


    With the promise of the dog system, Fu Xing''er instantly felt at ease.


    At present, she has umted a lot of bottles of spiritual spring water, but it is better to exchange some more, the more the better; this thing is like life-saving water, it can save many people at critical moments.


    "Give me some more sauce, the kind that canst a lifetime."


    Ghost knows if there will be this function in the future, she still has to rely on it for food.


    Tuns are kept fresh and dated inside, so she doesn''t have to be afraid.


    Fu Xing''er also stockpiled some other modern convenience items, in short, stockpiling all that can be stockpiled for emergencies.


    These may be the resources that will be used in the next few decades, and they may not be avable again in the future.


    She wants to make good use of it.


    "Fubao, do you want me to give you another high-level task at thest moment?" the dog system said seductively.


    Fu Xing''er feels that it is not necessary anymore, "It''s not necessary."


    And its mean tone should not be a good thing.


    Everyone is leaving, and she has earned enough points.


    "Fubao, if you don''t agree, then I will take back all these things including the space." The dog system threatened.


    He has to agree if he doesn¡¯t agree.


    Fu Xing''er wanted to kill it.


    I can only bow my head: "Say what you say!"


    Forget it, she is not angry!


    It''s easy to get together and get together!


    "Just before leaving, kiss the little master." The dog system said meanly.


    "What!" Fu Xing''er almost screamed, "You let me tease him when he is about to leave, why are you at ease!"


    This dog system feels ufortable all day long if it doesn''t do anything.


    It''s almost goodbye, so we can''t make her feel better.


    "The countdown begins, until the day the little master leaves. There are big rewards for sess, and nothing for failure."


    "You dog system."


    Fu Xing''er was so angry that he wanted to spray it to death, and the dog system went silent.


    Don''t get angry, get old quickly!


    Fu Xing''er took a deep breath back and forth, just as a foreigner''s etiquette.


    Thinking about it this way, the burden on her heart is not so big anymore.


    the next morning.


    Early in the morning they rushed to the town again.


    The whole family got up early, even the Fang family got up very early, and went together in their carriage.


    She also worked hard to earn money, so she asked Shangfu Dading and Chen Yurou to go with her.


    There is twenty taels of ie in one day.


    They also saved some money over the years, and they bought a piece ofnd in the vige and nned to build it.


    If you can earn ie every day in this way, it won''t take long.


    Although the family is separated, now the entire Fu family is tied into a rope, with Fu Xing''er as the center.


    Before the shop opened, there were already people waiting there. Along the way, they had already marinated a batch of roast chicken in advance.


    Fortunately, it is winter, otherwise the weather would have left it like this, the smell would have been sour.


    They started to grill the meat as soon as they arrived, and left the rest to Mrs. Fu and let them help marinate.


    Mrs. Fu received one yuan for the money, and it was easier to exercise her brain.


    The quantity today is not as much as yesterday, so I got 900.


    Fu Xing''er has done the calctions, and it is estimated that 800 a day will stabilize.


    During the middle of the meal, they began to exchange people in turn. Now they directly light the fire and start the meal here.


    Jiang Xinghua and his daughters-inw took turns doing it, and they even brought Liu Guimei down together.


    Earning money is important, but health is also important.


    Take turns to eat and take turns to do business, all arranged in an orderly manner.


    Because of theirrge number, Bai Lianer''s family''s chicken farm also took the opportunity to expand, which doubled their ie.


    Old man Bai has always asked Bai Lian''er and Fu Xing''er to establish a good rtionship.


    Now Fu Xing''er is their biggest customer.


    "Fubao, hurry up and eat, let me take a look here for you." Liu Guimei brought over the bowl, which was full of a pot of meat.


    She now regards Fu Xing''er as a life-saving bodhisattva, the kind who wants to confess every day.


    Yes, two years ago Liu Guimei was terminally ill and should have died, but it was Fu Xing''er who saved her with spiritual spring water.


    After recuperating, she is no different from a normal person now.


    At that time, Fu Xing''er didn''t want to save her, but one time when he was outside, something hit Fu Xing''er. Seeing that he couldn''t dodge it, Liu Guimei suddenly pushed her away to block her. death rate.


    That time, Fu Xing''er never thought that Liu Guimei, who came from selfish interests, would risk his life to save her. He even apologized to her before he died, saying that he was sorry for her when he was a child.


    The words of the dying man cannot be false.


    At that time, Fu Xiaoyang and Fu Xiaoma cried very sadly, and they didn''t eat or drink for several days. Even her second brother felt extremely ufortable, with a look of despair.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Liu Guimei ispletely wrong, but in the eyes of children, she will always be her mother.


    Not to mention that Xiao Ma has spoiled her so much since she was a child.


    It will be so sad to watch from the sidelines.


    In addition, she never liked to owe others, and finally saved her.


    Liu Guimei, who hase back to life, has changed a lot, and now she is very diligent, and her eyes are all about work.


    As long as there is something to rush to do, and know how to respect the old and love the young.


    It can be regarded as a new life.


    It is easy to go bad and difficult to be good.


    She is willing to give her a chance.


    The family has gradually epted her existence, especially the beloved second brother who has been lonely for many years.


    And Liu Guimei has been proving herself with her actions.


    It turns out she was right.


    "Thank you, Second Sister-inw." Fu Xing''er took the rice in her hand and ate it, "Swipe ayer of honey on it."


    "Okay." Liu Guimei realized that she couldn''t believe her ears.


    asked uncertainly: "Fubao, what do you call me?"


    Fu Xing''er giggled, "Second sister-inw."


    "Fu Bao!"


    Fu Xing''er didn''t even react, and her little face was kissed all over, "Hey! Hey! Hey! From now on, the second sister-inw will be your little follower, and I will do whatever you ask me to do. Whoever dares to bully you, I will take care of her Do it to the end."


    "Forehead!"


    I''m really not used to it.


    But seeing Fu Xiaoyang grinning beside him, Fu Xing''er alsoughed. "Sister-inw, I want to kiss you too."


    "good."


    Fu''s wife and Fu''s second child have no objection to this. In all fairness, Erxing''s daughter-inw used to be toozy and selfish, but she was very united with outsiders and very protective.


    "Well, well, our family must be well."


    As long as she lives a good life and doesn''t act like a monster, they are willing to give her a chance.


    It was sold out quickly again on this day, and some people didn''t buy it, and the quantity was estimated to be about the same.


    They also went back earlier.


    On the way back.


    Yan Jue told his family about leaving, one or two of them reacted very strongly, "No, Ah Jue, you are leaving?"


    Mother Fu was very excited: "No, if you leave, what will my Fubao do in the future?"

 Chapter 324: we will see you again

    Chapter 324 We will meet again


    The grandson-inw she managed to fatten up just disappeared?


    She was ten thousand ten thousand ten thousand worried about changing to someone else, but he said that she had watched him grow up in the past few years.


    Whether it is character, ability, or dealing with people, they are all better than each other.


    She thought that in a few years, she would make a match.


    Didn''t expect him to leave.


    It feels like a well-raised duck just flies.


    A flock of crows flew over Fu Xing''er''s head, "Grandma, what are you talking about! My business is not the same."


    What''s more, she is only eleven years old now, and the marriage is still early.


    "That''s true, but..." Mrs. Fu held Yan Jue''s hand very reluctantly, "Boy, our family treats you badly, so you have to leave."


    She also thought that if they were together in a few years, maybe she would be able to drink the wedding wine of her family Fubao and see her child born.


    Now the promising grandson-inw is about to leave, and it will take several years to find another one, which can be strenuous.


    Yan Jue looked embarrassed, he also knew that the Fu family liked him from the bottom of their hearts, but he had to leave.


    "Grandma, don''t make things difficult for others. They really have something to do, and besides, there is no banquet in the world thatsts forever." Fu Xing''er persuaded.


    I don''t want to embarrass Yan Jue.


    "Yes, Ah Jue also has his own family, we can''t be so selfish." Mrs. Fu was also very reluctant.


    I raised him as my son-inw from the bottom of my heart, but it''s a pity... Forget it, it can only be said that he has nothing to do with Fubao.


    From the time he came to the house, he knew that he was different from other children. Presumably, he should be from a wealthy family, but he just identally ended up in his house.


    Fu''s second child should be happy but not very happy, thinking that apart from this kid being reliable, he doesn''t know who he can entrust his family fortune to in the future.


    Who can understand the heart of a father with a daughter.


    "Boy, will youe back after you go?"


    Thinking that they are still young now, let''s see what his ns are in the future.


    "Uncle, we will definitely meet again in the future."


    When he finishes his work at home, he will definitelye to her.


    Fu''s second child felt that there was nothing to do when he heard this, and it must be a polite word.


    He couldn''t let his daughter wait for him all the time. If something happened and he couldn''te back, then it would be in vain to wait.


    "Yeah." Fu Er Er had to ept the fact that he didn''t want to ept it. This person has been parting all his life.


    "Then when are you going to leave?" Mrs. Fu asked, there was nothing good at home for him to bring back, and when he went back, he would bring him some specialties.


    "Tomorrow afternoon, I''ll leave when I''m done."


    "So fast!"


    There is still time, and I will buy more things for him to take back tomorrow.


    "That''s right. You haven''t been home for so many years. Your family must miss you very much. It''s not easy for us to keep you. If you are free in the future, you muste back to see us."


    "Yes, I will." Yan Jue promised.


    "By the way, what about your shop?"


    Fu''s second son asked, the shop was jointly opened by the three of them, and it would be a disadvantage if he left like this.


    "Father, he has already given me the share of the shop." Fu Xing''er said it for him.


    "What! No money for nothing."


    "Um."


    Right now he doesn''t want anything.


    "It''s not that Ah Jue''s shop has a lot of money, so I have topensate you. And you have to have money along the way."


    "Yes, yes, yes, Fubao must have no money on him. Our parents will pay it back for him first."


    A few thousand taels, not a lot.


    "No, auntie. I gave it to Fu Bao, and the money I earned in the past two days is enough." Yan Jue insisted.


    "You kid doesn''t even know what to say about you."


    It''s a good thing that their family is optimistic about their son-inw, and they are really relieved that he treats Fu Bao so well.


    It''s a pity... hey!


    The Fu family knew the news that Yan Jue was leaving, and they had to work again tomorrow. That night, the family was going to see him off and prepare a sumptuous meal.


    Even Fu Xiaolong and the others pulled away and rushed over. After all, they are good buddies who have been together for so many years.


    "Are you really leaving?" Fu Xiaolong asked, he thought he would stay at home forever.


    "What will my sister-inw do if you leave?"


    "Yes, I still expect you to protect my sister-inw for the rest of my life, so you just left?"


    Fu Xiaohu and Fu Xiaoma are very reluctant to part with each other.


    The whole family regards him as Fubao''s future husband.


    If you want to change to others, you don''t feel at ease, so he is the only one who has this treatment.


    "You brats. What nonsense are you talking about? Don''t I have to live without him?


    Don''t think of me as fragile, okay? "


    Fu Xing''er was not angry, one or two were too worried.


    "That''s true. Without his sister-inw, you still have us." Fu Xiaoma came over, and Fu Xing''er raised his hand to let him go.


    The difort is only temporary, after all, the earth will turn around if it leaves, and so will she.


    "Yes, I feel at ease with you here." Yan Jue smiled, not wanting to look so sad.


    He raised his ss and drank it down: "Thank you and your family for taking care of me all these years. I, Yan Jue, are very grateful."


    "Brother, I wish you the best of luck."


    "Yeah, done! We''ll see youter."


    The young men had a few drinks and chatted happily.


    Fu Xing''er was picking up the rice, feeling a little tasteless.


    The food tonight is quite delicious, but it tastes different.


    Dinner is over.


    Yan Jue went to Xu Xiaoqiang''s house, and he had to exin this matter to him.


    After all, they are partners.


    Hearing the news, Xu Xiaoqiang was very surprised, "No, Yan Jue! Why did you leave just as soon as you said so? If you leave, what will Fu Bao do?"


    With Yan Jue around, Xu Xiaoqiang has always kept his thoughts on Fubao deeply in his heart.


    Because he knows that Yan Jue is the most suitable for Fu Baopared to him.


    And now he said he was leaving, so suddenly.


    He should be happy that Yan Jue left, but he wasn''t.


    "She is a girl who lights up others, and she can live brilliantly without me.


    I have transferred the share of the shop to Fubao, please take care of her in the future. "


    This time, they were no longer children, but two men.


    When mentioning Fubao, Xu Xiaoqiang smiled, "That''s true."


    Fubao is a very optimistic girl, she is like a little sun, and everyone around her will be charming because of her shining.


    "Then are youing back?" Xu Xiaoqiang asked.


    "We will definitely meet again, as for the specifics, I can''t say."


    He can''t guarantee it.


    Xu Xiaoqiang suddenly summoned up his courage, "Yan Jue, I''ll give you four years, if you haven''te back in the year of Fu Baoji, then I will protect her from now on.


    Even if youe backter, I willpete fairly with you, and I will not back down. "


    Yan Jue nodded heavily, "Okay."

 Chapter 325: I abused me thousands of times, I treated you like first love

    Chapter 325 Abuse me thousands of times, I treat you like first love


    The two men talked and smiled at each other.


    He will definitelye back when she reaches Ji.


    That night, Fu Xing''er went over with a footbath as usual.


    This is thest time to wash his feet.


    Thinking about the reluctance at the beginning to the report every night, I seem to be used to it.


    This time she didn''t have a piece to wash, "Come on, enjoy my service to you for thest time. There will be no chance in the future."


    The dog system will say goodbye to it from tonight, not to mention it is really a little bit reluctant.


    Of course there is onest task.


    Fu Xing''er wanted to help him take off his shoes, "I''ll do it myself."


    Except for the very beginning, he always took off by himself afterwards, thinking that this kind of thing is not what she should do.


    Fu Xing''er washed his feet for him, and neither of them spoke during the process.


    Yan Jue has been staring at her, if possible, I really hope time can stop.


    Time passes by, no matter how long the road is, there will be a day to finish, let alone washing feet.


    "alright."


    Fu Xing''er wiped him dry, and asked: "By the way, have you packed up all your salutes? Don''t leave them behind."


    "alright."


    His luggage is not much.


    "Then go to bed early. You will be leaving tomorrow."


    In the future, she and Xu Xiaoqiang will be left to do business together, so I''m not used to it when I think about it.


    "good."


    When Fu Xing''er was about to step out of the door with the tub in his hand, his low voice came from behind, "Will you wait for me?"


    Fu Xing''er turned around and smiled: "No."


    Yan Jue''s eyes were slightly lost, and herughter sounded again, "I don''t have enough time to earn money so I don''t have time to wait for others."


    At that moment he also smiled.


    It seems to fit what she said.


    Forget it, she is still young now.


    At this moment, Fu Xing''er put down the wooden basin, suddenly turned and ran towards him.


    Before Yan Jue could react, she held his face and imprinted her mark on his forehead.


    There was a hot touch on his forehead, and he looked at her nkly.


    His eyes were full of shock.


    Until herughter came from above, "I don''t have anything for you, let''s take this as a farewell gift for you."


    Then she trotted out holding the tub, not forgetting to turn around and add, "And don''t get me wrong! This is just a farewell gift."


    This farewell gift is quite special.


    Compared to those small gifts, he likes this kind of intangible gift very much.


    Ignoring thest sentence she said, Yan Jue covered his forehead where he was kissed, with the corners of his lips raised high.


    After pouring out the water, Fu Xing''er ran back to the house, feeling overwhelmed.


    She leaned against the door, feeling her heart beating fast, "Wow! Am I too stupid?"


    But it is considered to havepleted the task.


    Missions for the sake of missions, this feeling is too unfriendly.


    I hope not to be misunderstood.


    If you want to me this, you can me that dog.


    Alwayse up with bad ideas all day long.


    It feels ufortable all over if you don¡¯t y tricks on people.


    Fu Xing''er called him out: "Dog System,e out after the task ispleted."


    "Dear Fubao, no matter what, we are going to part ways, why are you so angry." The system''s cheapughter came from the front.


    "Are you doing human affairs?" Fu Xing''er said angrily.


    Threatening at every turn, even if you don¡¯t do it.


    "I''m not your human being." The dog systemughed harmlessly.


    Fu Xing''er was so choked that he couldn''t speak, let''s do it, it''s amazing.


    "Then what is my reward?"


    She did it at the risk of beingbeled a "female gangster", and she was full of expectations for rewarding Fu Xing''er.


    Last time I said to give her a reward, the result was not bad.


    Very intentional and pleasantly surprised.


    is to give her a birthday cake every year.


    Although it is worthlesspared to Lingquan water, she is happy.


    "That... I''ve put it in your space, you can wait for me to leave and look at itter." Speaking of this, the dog system''s tone was a bit unnatural.


    Fu Xing''er frowned, "Are you embarrassed?"


    "No, how can I have it." The dog system firmly denied it.


    Fu Xing''erined: "That''s right, you are so thick-skinned that you don''t know what it means to be embarrassed."


    "Fubao, don''t attack personally."


    "Didn''t you say that you are not human, what are you afraid of." The less it said, the more curious Fu Xing''er became, "What kind of reward is it? Can you give me a friendly reminder?"


    Every time you say there is a reward, it¡¯s like opening a big gift box, full of surprises.


    "Always treat you girls very well. You will definitely like it." The dog system is mysterious.


    Fu Xing''er was about to go to the space to find out, but he missed it. "It will automatically appear when I leave."


    "Hmph! What are you doing mysteriously! If you dare to trick me, you will die." Fu Xing''er held a hope.


    "Dear Fubao, what else do you have to say to me? Howe we have been together for so long." The dog system chatted with her.


    Fu Xing''er: "I have nothing to say."


    All day long she will **** her except **** her, what can she expect from it.


    The dog system whimpered and cried: "Dear Fubao, you are too ruthless! Others are one-night couples and one-hundred-day favors, and we have lost friends for several years anyway.


    When I think that I will fall into a deep sleep, and I will never see your cute smiling face and beautiful voice again today... I feel ufortable.


    Woohoo! "


    "Forehead!"


    Is this dog system too sensational?


    "It''s almost done! I got goosebumps when I heard it, and I feel a little sick." Fu Xing''er told him that it was almost done.


    "Fubao! You are so ruthless!"


    But it¡¯s true, thinking that the dog system has been her biggest entertainment toy in the past few years, and it has simr functions to a mobile phone.


    Let her live in this ancient times not so boring.


    "Dede, if you want to disappear, disappear quickly. Stop talking so much nonsense."


    Early tomorrow morning, she has to do business, so she doesn''t have time to chat with it.


    "It is said that women are not ruthless and their status is unstable. I believe this sentence." The dog system cried uncontrobly.


    Fu Xing''er rubbed his ears, unable to take it anymore, "Even though you tortured me thousands of times, the dog system, I still treat you like first love.


    Don''t miss me too much, we will see each other again one day. "


    "Yeah. We''ll see you again." The dog system wiped away tears and returned to a serious look, "Kiss Fubao, I''m leaving."


    "Yeah, goodbye!" Fu Xing''er waved to him.


    The dog system has not disappeared yet, "Fubao, I''m really leaving."


    "Okay, okay, let''s go quickly."


    If you continue like this, I won¡¯t be able to get up.


    The dog system is still on, "Fubao, I''m really leaving this time."


    "You still can''t go." Fu Xing''er couldn''t take it anymore, so he stepped up, and the screen dimmed instantly.


    The shiny jade ring suddenly lost its radiance and fell off her hand.


    I couldn¡¯t take it offst time, but this time it will fall off automatically.


    Fu Xing''er knew that this time he really left.


    Dog system!


    In the days without you, I should be so boring!


    Apanying me for so many years, it''s no wonder I''m willing to do so.


    This jade ring should be returned to its original owner.

 Chapter 326: You were also abandoned

    Chapter 326 Aren¡¯t you also abandoned


    The time for parting alwayses so fast.


    I don''t know what happened, but this one was sold out earlier than before.


    It''s like giving him some wind.


    They came back early in the afternoon, and Jiang Xinghua cooked a big pot of sweet soup, sweet potato, taro, lotus root and lotus seed soup, all of which were good.


    Send others will cook a pot of sweet soup.


    The whole family is here today, and even Fu Xiaolong and the others took the time toe back. How can they say that they have lived together for so many years, and they have developed feelings for each other.


    Now Yan Jue has packed his luggage, and someone is waiting outside.


    Fu Xiaolong patted him on the shoulder, "I wille back when I have time, let''s get together again."


    Fu Xiaohu: "That''s right, when you are safe, remember to write a letter to report back. Maybe someday I will be able to find you with my dart."


    Fu Xiaoma: "Yes, yes, yes, give us the address when the timees, maybe I can see you when I do business."


    "Yes, wait until it stabilizes."


    "Ah Jue, you muste back to see us when you are free. Our family wees you at any time." Mrs. Fu said with a look of reluctance.


    He has never been the kind of person who attaches great importance to feelings, but meeting them made him experience the warmth he had never had before.


    Not only the Fu family saw off, but even the vige head and other parents brought their children.


    "Yan Jue, you muste back. I will always reserve this gentleman''s position in the vige for you."


    "Okay, vige head, when I can''t hang around outside, I will definitelye back." The vige head also brought him the guqin he taught and gave it to him, "I don''t have anything to give you, let me give it to you." Let this piano be with you."


    "Mr. Yan, why are you leaving all of a sudden! If you leave, you won''t be teaching children how to y the piano in the future."


    Some parents who have learned well were very reluctant to give up, and handed him the eggs they had saved at home, "Mr. Yan, these are native eggsid by our hens. There is nothing to give you, you can only give this."


    "Yes, yes, yes, Mr. Yan still has this. My sweet potatoes are so sweet that you can''t find them so delicious anywhere else."


    "Mr. Yan, and my duck eggs."


    ¡­


    "Thank you, thank you all."


    The people in the vige were so enthusiastic that it was difficult for Yan Jue to refuse, and the carriage was full in the blink of an eye.


    It also shows how good Yan Jue''s character is in the vige.


    "Okay, it''s gettingte! Ah Jue, hurry up, it''s not very good to drive in the middle of the night."


    Aftering and going, the sky was getting dark, Fu Er Er asked him to set off quickly.


    Should go or have to go, it is better to go early.


    Yan Jue looked back at Fu Xing''er, remembered something, took something out of his pocket, "No, I''ll return this to you."


    She returned the jade ring to him, and she doesn''t know if she can see her again in the future, which is very important to him.


    I think I just met him at the beginning, and I identally put it on and couldn''t take it off. This guy''s eyes seemed to chop off his fingers.


    "Since it chose you, it''s yours." Yan Jue didn''t take it back, it was the only thing his mother left for him, and it was passed on to his future daughter-inw.


    And she was who he thought she was.


    "I do not want."


    Maybe if you wear this jade ring, you won¡¯t be able to run away.


    Fu Xing''er wanted to push it back, but he stepped into the carriage first, "Can''t you let me leave?"


    He only said a few words, but Fu Xing''er fell silent immediately.


    "That''s fine, I''ll keep it for you. Next time I meet you, you have to take it if you don''t."


    Yan Jue stretched out his hand to stroke her head, and smiled fondly.


    "Let''s talk about it next time we meet."


    The next time I met her, I didn¡¯t run away, how could Ie back.


    "Be sure to write a letter after you stabilize."


    Everyone waved goodbye. The carriage had just set off when Li Yanyan came galloping all the way, "Wait, Mr. Yan, wait for me! I still have something to tell you."


    Seeing that Li Yanyan was about to catch up, Fu Xing''er stopped her in time.


    "Fu Xing''er, what are you doing! I haven''t said goodbye to Mr. Yan yet." Li Yanyan was half dead with anger.


    When the carriage in front heard that it was Li Yanyan, it ran faster.


    Seeing that Li Yanyan couldn''t keep up, Fu Xing''er put down his hand and didn''t stop her.


    The farewell crowd also dispersed. Fu Xing''er turned around to leave, but was held back by Li Yanyan, "Fu Xing''er, what do you mean! If it weren''t for you, I would have been able to talk to Mr. Yan just now. It''s all your fault." you."


    "Even if you catch up, they won''t have anything to say to you." Fu Xing''er couldn''t help but pour cold water on her.


    It''s been so many years, and I still don''t die.


    Now that everyone is gone, she can''t do it anymore.


    "You are not Mr. Yan, how do you know that he has nothing to say to me?"


    The sachet she wanted to send couldn''t be delivered, and she even wrote a love letter in it.


    Her careful preparation was in vain.


    You must know that she cried most of the night when she found out that Mr. Yan was leaving, and she had no time to find him during the day.


    "I''ve been in and out of him for so many years, I know him very well. You stop daydreaming. Otherwise, he won''t want to run away every time he sees you."


    After learning the piano for so many years, I have been stagnant, and I am still standing still at the age of eleven.


    Six-year-olds learn faster than she does.


    Li Yanyan was said to be very embarrassing, "Fu Xing''er, you are so much better than me. After Mr. Yan left, you were also abandoned.


    You stillugh at me, but you and I are the biggest joke. "


    Thinking of this, Li Yanyan didn''t know how bnced she was.


    If she can''t get her lucky star, don''t even think about it.


    "Oops! We said we were abandoned at such a young age, isn''t your brain too mature.


    No, look! His ancestor''s jade ring is still in my hand. He said it was left by his mother to her future daughter-inw.


    In a few years, he wille to marry me in a grand manner.


    This is our love token. "


    Fu Xing''er deliberately showed off to Li Yanyan with the jade ring, even if it wasn''t true, it didn''t stop her from being angry with Li Yanyan.


    "Hmph! So what, if Mr. Yan really likes you, he won''t leave.


    When he goes out and sees better scenery outside, how can he still fall in love with you. "Li Yanyan hit her on purpose.


    "Then you are wrong, I am the most beautiful scenery in Mr. Yan''s eyes. Only sessful men will go out and make a living, not limited to the little love and love in front of them." Fu Xing''er said deliberately.


    Li Yanyan cut it, "Then you just wait! If he doesn''te back to look for you by then, you will be a big joke."


    "Okay, just wait and see. If we get married by then, I will treat you to a wedding wine."


    Li Yanyan stomped her feet, "You are shameless."


    Also wedding wine!


    Really dare to say.


    "Then my skin is much thinner than yours. At least I am being chased, but you are the one chasing."


    "Fu Xing''er, don''t be toocent. I''m just waiting for the day you are abandoned." She didn''t believe it, Mr. Yan woulde back again.


    "Don''t worry, no one dares to abandon me because I, Fu Xing''er, abandoned others."


    Talking about Fu Xing''er deliberately wearing the jade ring, "This jade ring is so beautiful!"

 Chapter 327: The threshold is about to be broken

    Chapter 327 The threshold is about to be broken


    Time flies, and a few years have passed in a blink of an eye.


    The girls in Liushan Vige grew up in a blink of an eye, waiting in their boudoirs, waiting for good people toe and ask for marriage.


    The girls in the vige this year arepared to other viges around, and those who want to marry almost trample the roads in the vige.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if they look good, everyone has mastered a skill, such as ying the piano, embroidery, doing business... Maybe it¡¯s tough, and it can surpass a man.


    Who doesn''t want to marry a top-notch girl to go home and lighten the burden, and it will save face when they say it.


    Not only girls, but also boys. Boys in this world are very outstanding, and they have a career at a young age.


    Hardworking, hardworking, self-motivated, and clean, no girl would want to marry such a man.


    There is a saying among the crowd - "If you want to marry, marry a woman from Liushan vige, if you want to marry, marry a man from Liushan vige"


    The unmarried men and women in Liushan Vige instantly became the favorites of the vige.


    Even those whose own conditions are not very good also follow suit.


    Among them, the winner is Li Dafat''s family.


    When Li Dafat¡¯s family came and went, one or two families came to ask Li Yanyan to marry him.


    She said to the outside world that Li Yanyan can y the piano well, is hardworking, and can do all kinds of housework. The key is to look lucky.


    Praised his daughter to the sky.


    In a word, "everyone who marries her daughter is blessed."


    Right now, she is the only girl in the Li family, and Fatty Li¡¯s family is also in good condition, so you don¡¯t have to worry about anything if you marry her.


    Li Dapang originally wanted to recruit someone to marry him. After all, his son has already be a monk.


    But in general, a man who is married is like a boneless man, so he gave up this idea; thinking that Li Yanyan will marry a good family in the future, and he will not worry about no one to take care of him.


    Maybe even hire a maid to serve her.


    "Your Yanyan and my Yan''er are really talented and beautiful."


    "No, no, no, your boy is too delicate, my Yanyan is really not good enough."


    Fatty Li said good things and persuaded the people who came up to marry him to go back.


    She was as thin as a bamboo pole, and her Yanyan might break a bone if she sat on it.


    Li Yanyan sat in the yard, looking at the gifts from other people''s homes. She had received several gifts from this end alone.


    Certainly not proving her charm.


    Looking at the family of men who came to ask for marriage, they looked like sissies, without any masculinity.


    She doesn''t like it.


    Besides, the family is very ordinary, so she doesn''t want to get married.


    ording to her current conditions, no matter how bad she is, she can''t marry worse than her sister.


    When Li Cuicui was mentioned, Li Yanyan was extremely jealous.


    After Li Cuicui married a few years ago, I didn''t expect that Boss Xiong seemed to be not young, but he was strong enough to let Li Cuicui conceive and gave birth to a daughter.


    broke the rumor that she couldn''t give birth.


    In addition, she is kind to her stepson, and the old man loves her dearly. The whole family spoils her like a treasure. Now her face is full of satisfaction and moisture.


    Lived peacefully.


    After the beggars were persuaded to retreat, Li Dapang walked in, and Li Yanyanined: "Mother, don''t juste in at home with cats and dogs, wasting my energy."


    With disgust on his lips, he couldn''t help but open the gifts from those people, "Look at what''s here, I''m ashamed to take it out."


    All of them are low-end goods, and Li Yanyan doesn''t like them at all.


    The corners of Fatty Li''s mouth twitched, "If you don''t invite me in, there will really be none left."


    Girl, it''s better to have someonee in than no one. "A lot of people from Liu Piaopiao and Bai Lian''er''s family have gone there. It''s better to have these gifts than to have none."


    There are more people in other families than her.


    If you don¡¯t invite people in, you will think that no one wants her.


    One day, if no onees, it will be a joke in the vige.


    "Mother, don''t justpare me with them. Can theypare with me?" Li Yanyan was hit hard.


    She couldn''t figure out whether all those men were blind.


    Liu Piaopiao and Bai Lian''er are prettier than her.


    Just as he was talking, there was a loud noise outside, "Where is the Fu family?"


    "Is it over there?"


    "Yes, yes, right over there, who do you want to introduce?"


    "I like the eldest grandson of his family. He is a county magistrate at such a young age."


    "I like the second grandson of his family. He is powerful and burly. A girl who marries him feels a sense of security."


    "I like the third grandson of his family, he is also a good businessman, and he is quite stable."


    Fu Xiaolong and the others have all be the vige, no, they are the most influential bachelors in the whole town.


    Ordinarily, at this age, one should marry a wife and have children, but one or two are not in a hurry at all.


    Career first.


    Fu¡¯s family did not urge them, thinking that their children and grandchildren have their own blessings, and that once the fate is reached, everything can be done;


    "I like her family''s Fubao. She has done a very good business at a young age, and she looks so juicy and beautiful. Whoever marries such a capable girl will not prosper to the end."


    "I also came here for their family fortune."


    "Me too. That girl is very good at starting a business. The key is that she is very pleasing at first sight."


    "Then we have topete fairly. My son is in the cloth business in the town. If they get together by then, it will be a strong alliance."


    "My son is not bad either. He passed the exam and now works as a gentleman in the vige."


    "My son is not bad, he is a doctor. Our family has been doctors for generations, and the family has a good family background. Anyone in the family who has a headache can''t be more rxed."


    One by one, the daughter-inw worked hard to fight for Fubao, and kept yelling how good her son was.


    Not to mention, each of them looks like a dragon among men, and their appearance is many times better than that of Fatty Li who came to ask for marriage just now.


    And the gifts in hand are also very expensive, which shows that Fubao is highly valued in everyone''s hearts.


    In recent years, the threshold of Fujia has almost been broken.


    Liushan Vige is also the most popr of Fujia.


    Fatty Li, mother and daughter looked at the Wu Yangyang group of people who were all going to Fujia, "Oh! This day is definitely the most lively in Fujia, and the threshold of Fujia may have to be rebuilt again."


    It would be a lie to say that you are not envious.


    Fujiafu Xiaolong''s generation, regardless of gender, is particrly outstanding.


    Not only people from the vige but also people from the town came to beg for marriage.


    Especially the girl Fubao.


    But it''s true, that girl looks very watery and pretty.


    Small mouth is also very sweet, she is the vige flower in the vige, anyone who sees it has to look back.


    Starting a business at a young age is very good.


    Let¡¯s say that their roast chicken shop has opened another branch, which is very popr.


    Widow Xu saw that her son was earning a lot of money, and arge house was built in the vige.


    Not less to show off in the vige.


    After all, she has turned over now and has be one of the richest people in the vige.


    "Hmph! What''s the big deal! She, Fu Xing''er, was abandoned by someone." Li Yanyan said sourly.

 Chapter 328: Fubao becomes sweet pastry

    Chapter 328 Fubao bes a sweet pastry


    I can''t get used to Fu Xing''er''s poprity since she was a child.


    As long as there is her, there will be stars and moons.


    The people whoe to her house to ask for marriage are ordinary people who don''t see it; but when ites to Fuxing''er, they are all famous.


    It''s really more popr than people.


    "No, Yanyan, don''t talk nonsense." Fatty Li told her to speak slowly and not to talk nonsense.


    Their rtionship with Fujia is neither good nor bad, just mediocre.


    And Mrs. Fu, Mrs. Fu, and Liu Guimei are all powerful, and she is not their opponent.


    Fu Xing''er is the treasure of the Fu family, who dares to destroy her reputation, don''t be torn to pieces by them.


    "Mom, I''m not talking nonsense. It''s clearly a fact. A few years ago, she had a hot fight with Mr. Yan, and she even said that she had engaged a baby kiss.


    Look, so many years have passed, and Mr. Yan has not been seen.


    I think she was abandoned. "Speaking of this, Li Yanyan is very unhappy.


    Let her scream, it''s not that she was rejected.


    When ites to Yan Jue, Fatty Li is also serious, "No, Yanyan. Don''t just talk about Fu Xing''er, there are quite a few people in the family this year, and there is no shortage of good people. Why do you refuse to agree?


    You don''t miss that Mr. Yan, do you? "


    The people who came up to beg for marriage this year also had a good family background, let¡¯s say that the one surnamed Deng was also doing business in the town. The man also looks quite honest and looks like he can''t get anywhere, and he matches his family Yanyan quite well.


    She disagreed with life and death.


    Refuse to have a meal with others.


    "Mother, what did you say?" Li Yanyan was unwilling to admit it.


    Mr. Yan amazed her throughout her teenage years, how could she just forget it.


    My niece couldn''t be more clear about what De Li Dapang said, "Yanyan, don''t be confused. You said that Fu Xing''er was abandoned by others, so don''t wait around in vain.


    Waste your precious youth, women''s flowering period is too short. Now is thest time for you to pick someone else; after two days, you will be no different from rotten cabbage in the market, and you will not want to give it away. "


    Fatty Li told her not to be stupid.


    Men won¡¯t be safe if they don¡¯t hang on the wall for a day.


    Not to mention the men who have seen the world outside, there are many Yingyingyanyan around.


    "Mom, I know, I won''t be so stupid." Li Yanyan knows this truth, but she just doesn''t like these one or two. "Mother, if you want to choose in the future, choose for me ording to Mr. Yan''s appearance. Don''t mess with crooked melons and dates all day long, making me upset."


    Li Yanyan made her request.


    Fatty Li''s forehead is full of shes. Does this girl have too much self-confidence?


    As far as Mr. Yan''s good looks are concerned, how many people can there be in the world.


    Even if there is, no one will fall in love with her.


    "It''s not Yanyan, can we lower this request?"


    Otherwise, if she is like this, I''m afraid she won''t be able to find a man in her sixties or seventies.


    "Mom, what do you mean? Do you think I''m ugly? Didn''t you say I''m the most beautiful in the vige?"


    "In my mother''s eyes, of course you are the prettiest. It is said that a pig is a pig but a dog is a dog. You were born by me, so of course I look good no matter what."


    But outsiders don''t think so.


    "In short, I can''t be worse than Mr. Yan. That''s all I want." Li Yanyan said stubbornly.


    Li Dapang, one head and two big, muttered: "Then you may never be able to marry in this way."


    "Mom!"


    Li Yanyan cried out of anger.


    Fujia on the other side.


    The two thresholds are almost broken. In recent years, the Fu family has also started to make a small fortune to buynd and build a house, which is next to the Fu family.


    Although Fu Xingyuan can''t speak, she is also very good-looking. She has a gentle temperament, ys the piano well, and even goes into business.


    is also a popr candidate for Fujia.


    Like Fu Xiaoyang, they are all under fifteen years old, but they are all hot candidates.


    Of course, Fubao is the most popr, almost every day the doorway of the house is full.


    "I''m sorry, my Fubao doesn''t have this idea now, she just wants to make money." Mrs. Fu politely refused, "Take back all these gifts, otherwise it will be too expensive."


    "No, no, no, there is no intention of going back with the things I brought. Even if I don''t have this idea for the time being, it doesn''t prevent them from making friends.


    My son also said that he had no idea. Nowadays, none of the children are in a hurry, and they all think about their careers.


    They are not in a hurry but we adults are in a hurry. "


    They are all big family members, and their speech and quality are different, the kind that is easy to speak. "Yes, yes, the emperor is not in a hurry for the eunuchs."


    Mrs. Fu also chatted with her, very friendly, "Yeah, I think back then when they were their age, our children ran all over the ce."


    Her Jiafubao really didn''t mean that, she just wanted to make money.


    What is a man, how can he be a hundred times happier than making money.


    Mrs. Fu is a little worried, afraid that she will directly regard earning money as her life partner in the future.


    "Yes, it''s fine to be friends without dating, and my son is also in business, so maybe the two of you can talk more." Mrs. Sun, who bought the cloth, smiled and said, "Why don''t we let them meet some other day and treat it as a Also with friends."


    Anyway, take it slowly, maybe you will feel it.


    I am extremely satisfied with Mrs. Fu Baosun. Not only is she pleasing in appearance, but she is also pleasing in person.


    Of course, their family is not short of this money; it would be even more powerful if they had her as a good wife.


    Those who choose a daughter-inw should not be in a hurry. They say that marrying a wife should be a good one, and marrying a bad wife will destroy three generations.


    Looking around, Fubao is the best.


    She went to sell roast chicken a few times, and after getting in touch with him, the child was very lovable.


    Of course, the key is that the son likes it.


    Mrs. Fu has no objection, "That''s fine, let them find a chance to meet up another day... I don''t know when my family Fubao will be free, and I haven''t seen her stop all day long."


    Ms. Sun answered with a smile, "It means that this child works hard and does everything by himself. No girl nowadays is willing to work all day long. I think it''s pretty good."


    "Yes, yes, only girls who have their own careers are confident." Mrs. Chen from the medical center answered, "The roast chicken made by your Jiafubao is so delicious, even my son who always said he wants to keep healthy can eat it all the time. note down.


    Make sure to let them meet some other day, and they will definitely not stop talking until they eat. "


    If you want to meet, you have to let his son join.


    Be friends first, then see who Fubao chooses.


    Xiucai''s wife, Mrs. Yuan, was not to be outdone, and fought for opportunities for her son, "You see, Qixi Festival ising soon, why don''t you let these young people meet up at that time. The town will be lively then, let them How nice it is to take a boat tour on theke."


    "Yes, yes, yes, that''s it."


    Thedies were very excited and agreed with each other tacitly.


    Let a few of them get along and y fair.


    As for who will be able to win the hearts of the beauties, it will depend on their own abilities.


    "Eh!" Mrs. Fu smiled dryly. "this¡­"

 Chapter 329: The whole family guards for her

    Chapter 329 The whole family guards her


    "Mrs. Fu, it''s just friends ying. Young people should go out andmunicate more."


    "Yes, it is important to do business, but also to have more fun."


    The desire to marry a daughter-inw is imminent.


    Mrs. Fu couldn''t resist everyone''s enthusiasm. Mrs. Sun held her hand, "That''s the decision. I''ll let my family, Axuan,e and pick you up. Let''s go to the Huxin Pavilion in the town to meet together."


    "Yes, yes, that''s the decision."


    "Okay then. I''ll tell my family Fubao when shees back."


    Thinking that they are all young people, they should have something to say, and her Jia Fubao is not young. Although a girl''s family career is important, she shouldmunicate more with others.


    As Mrs. Sun and the others said, make friends everywhere first, and then it depends on fate.


    Currently, these elders are rtively cheerful in speaking.


    When a girl gets married, she must first look at the elders of the other party and how her family is.


    It¡¯s better to wait and see first.


    Girls of this age in the vige have started talking about kissing early, and some are even married, especially this year, many of them have started dating.


    Of course, it''s not that they have to be anxious when others are anxious. Mrs. Fu and the others are rtively stable.


    Don''t be in a hurry about marriage, it''s easy to miss the point when you''re in a hurry.


    Especially when a girl marries someone, she not only depends on the man but also on her inws¡¯ family style; as for a boy marrying a wife, he also has to be more careful.


    Of course, if the girl doesn¡¯t want to marry, it¡¯s a big deal to raise her in the future.


    No, her family fortune doesn''t need them to support her, she has a lot of skills.


    Anyway, there are plenty of peopleing every day, and other people''s houses are in a hurry, but the children in their family are extremely calm.


    It seems that it is not my business.


    Everyone doesn¡¯t just want to make money only because of career.


    I can''t make progress.


    "Your Jiafubao is really likable. Business is important, but she can''t be too tired." Madam Sun is more talkative. Support her, and then I will feel at home and take care of their children when they are young."


    "Me too. It''s good for young people to be happy anyway. They make progress and our old ones retreat to the lower line to help take care of their children. Especially when we open a medical clinic, we have more free time." Mrs. Chen also showed her advantages, "My family Yi My son is especially knowledgeable in health preservation, and I will ask him to write a health preservation prescription for Mrs. Fu and your family."


    "No no no, don''t bother." Mrs. Fu waved her hand.


    I''m afraid that cannibals will be soft and short hands.


    Anyway, they go to the store to help when they are free, take a walk at home when they have nothing to do, and eat very healthy.


    She feels that she is much younger, and she looks very good-looking when she looks in the mirror every day.


    Even the old man always praised her for being young.


    Since thest time I identally twisted my waist, Fubao couldn''t bear their hard work, saying that earning money is for them to enjoy themselves, not to make them work hard.


    So both shops invited workers to help them, and they were happy.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a little effort."


    "My Bo''er teaches in the vige and everyone praises him for his honest character, which will be very beneficial to the education and growth of children in the future." Mrs. Yuan did not forget to bring her son, "I am not old-fashioned, and I will teach ording to my aptitude."


    Although the son is only a schr, the sry of teaching in the vige is quite good, and their family is also well off, and they also have several properties in the town.


    But his family Boer said that he would go back to the vige to teach and help the children in the vige go out.


    "Yes, yes, now we old people follow the young people, and we can no longer use the old way." Mrs. Fu also nodded and said yes.


    The two sons got married early, and the only one they care about now is Fu Bao, the girl.


    As for grandsons and granddaughters, their parents will check on them.


    Of course I believe that the eyesight of these children will not be bad.


    After talking a little bit, one or two families had something to do and left. In short, they made an appointment to go boating together on Qixi Festival.


    Fubao is back now. She is fifteen years old and looks particrly outstanding. She is wearing a pink gauze dress, her hair is half-tied and tied with two peach blossoms, she looks very youthful.


    Wherever you walk, there are beautiful scenery, attracting a wave of people''s attention.


    "Mother, who are these people here to say goodbye to? Is it for Xiaolong and the others?"


    Those boys are all 18 or 19 years old. In this generation, they are all older youths, and neither of them seems to be in a hurry.


    Of course she is too, but she feels that she can''t ept it in her heart.


    Thinking of bing a mother in my teens in ancient times, I was still a child and gave birth to a child.


    This thing is still mature in all aspects.


    Whether it is physical or psychological.


    Otherwise, women in ancient times would not die of dystocia at every turn.


    Currently, for her, earning money is more enjoyable.


    "No, I''m here to talk to you."


    Fu Xing''er was taken aback, "What! Mom, didn''t you say I''m not interested, right now I just want to make money."


    "That''s right, but Fubao, Mom thinks you should date first, and you can be friends as well.


    You have met Mrs. Sun from the cloth shop. She has a good family style, so you can be friends everywhere.


    There is also Mrs. Chen from the medical center and the talenteddy. They said that they have invited you for a Qixi Festival cruise, and you young people should have nothing to say.


    Mother saw that they have a good family style, so she agreed for you. "Mrs. Fu observed her reaction.


    If she resists too much, she will decline.


    The parents who came to the house and said that they are either rich or noble, it is not a good thing to tell the truth.


    These few get along very well, they are all very educated, and they talk about things.


    Unexpectedly, Fu Xing''er agreed, "All right, mother, then I''ll go and see you then."


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t see anything, and one or two of the family thought she had a problem.


    She has seen all these people before, the Sun family is also a good businessman, she appreciates it; as for the Chen family, it seems that the cold doctor is funny; and the schr from the Yuan family is not sour like others, but is very ambitious;


    It¡¯s not bad to be friends everywhere. After all, if you¡¯re doing business in the town, one more friend is one more way out.


    Of course, the more important thing is to want to be her husband-inw, I am afraid that he will pass through many checks.


    If I want to marry her, I am afraid that I will have to go through five trials and kill six generals.


    Not so easy.


    Sure enough.


    The whole family came together that night.


    As soon as she heard that she was going to go out with people on Qixi Festival, she couldn''t calm down for a moment.


    "No, I''m going too." Fu Er was the first to stand up, looking fierce.


    As soon as the words fell, Mrs. Fu took a p, "Fu Bao is going to y with others, what are you old man doing to join in the fun!"


    "No! I''m going! What if they take advantage of my daughterter?"


    Anyway, it''s absolutely impossible if he isn''t there to stare.


    He will follow them wherever they go.


    It had to be done under his nose.

 Chapter 330: Is there something wrong with her body?

    Chapter 330 Is there something wrong with her body?


    If he stayed at home that day, he would definitely not be able to sit still.


    "No, I have observed these families. They have a very good family style, their parents are easy to talk, and their children are motivated and follow the rules. They won''t mess around." Mrs. Fu told him not to worry about what was there.


    Fubao is willing to hang out with others now, so it''s better for him toe over and make trouble.


    They are all decent people, and Mrs. Fu has also seen them.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t make a decision easily, and had to go through the two of them.


    "Who knows! It''s not like you don''t know that our Jiafubao looks like a fairy, who doesn''t like it.


    Men are the most lecherous thing, and they can''t help but move their feet when they see a pretty girl.


    Especially for the woman you like. "


    In order to go with his daughter, Fu''s second child did not hesitate to scold himself.


    "Father, I don''t count." Fu Daxing immediately became independent from this scumbag.


    "Father, I don''t count." Fu Erxing followed closely.


    "Master, I don''t count, they will automatically back away when they approach me."


    "Master, I''m the same. I won''t touch a girl. At most, I''ll knock her out." Fu Xiaohu said fiercely.


    Girls are so annoying, except for the girls in their family, of course.


    Crying and crying at every turn, it''s annoying to death.


    "Master, I don''t count either. Only girls have always touched me."


    Hearing what they said, Mrs. Fu looked worried, "I''m afraid all of you are going to be monks."


    Fu Xiaolong and the others showed indifferent expressions.


    "Don''t be so sure. When you meet someone you like, you want to bang every day.


    When a man meets a woman he likes, he is no different from a beast. "


    Fu''s second son told the truth.


    Fu Daxing and Fu Erxing blushed when they heard this.


    Fu Xiaolong didn''t believe it at all.


    "You old man, don''t say something indecent in front of the child." Mrs. Fu wanted to p his mouth with her shoe.


    "I''m just telling the truth. Besides, there''s nothing wrong with the children growing up one by one, especially you girls, you have to listen. Men basically have nothing good."


    Fu''s second child taught Fu Bao and Fu Xiaoyang profoundly, Fu Xing''er suppressed a smile.


    Fu Xiaoyang listened very carefully.


    "Anyway, I have to go with Fubao when we meet that day, so as to ensure nothing goes wrong."


    "Yes, yes, mother, I will meet with three men, so I don''t worry about my sister being alone."


    "Yes, yes, yes, we should be more cautious about this matter." Fu Erxing also meant the same thing, thinking of his sister sitting and ying with men other than the family, it is not pleasant to think about it.


    Fu Xiaolong also disagreed: "Yes, grandma, we are worried."


    Fu Xiaohu turned his fist and said, "Yes, whoever wants to mess with my sister-inw at that time, I will be the first to beat him to death."


    Fu Xiaoma: "Anyway, even if I don''t do business and lose money that day, I have to go. Nothing is more important than my sister-inw''s safety."


    These one and two are extremely exaggerated.


    Mrs. Fu was almost speechless, "It''s not to go on a real blind date, but to be friends everywhere. What do you think of others?"


    It seems that people are rich wolves and tigers and leopards.


    "When the timees, you all go together. I''m afraid people will run away in fright when they see our whole family, can we still have a good time ying?" Mrs. Fu said angrily.


    It would be difficult for her Jiafubao to marry.


    It''s hard to deal with just the men.


    Fu Xiaohu: "Grandma, you don''t understand this. If even the few of us are afraid, this man is too cowardly. Why do you want him?"


    Fu Pony: "Yes, yes, if you see that we are all timid, you might as well get out."


    Fu Xiaohu: "A person who is worthy of my sister-inw must ride the wind and waves and withstand the pressure of our family."


    Otherwise, you are not qualified.


    "Forehead!"


    Mrs. Fu has shes all over her head, and they have said everything she said.


    "Grandma, we don''t want to join in the fun, we just rent a boat and watch from the side, so as not to disturb their interest." Fu Xiaolong thought better.


    "Yes, yes, that''s the decision."


    Without the consent of her client, the few of them decided so happily.


    Mrs. Fu has nothing to do with them, so she can only go along with them, "If you make trouble for me,e back and see if I teach you one by one."


    Fu Xing''er could imagine how lively it was on Qixi Festival.


    After Mrs. Fu sent Fu''s olddy to rest, Fu''s second child began to give orders.


    "When the timees, you one or two eyelids, watch me closely. Once those boys make a move, you must stop it immediately."


    Fu Xiaohu patted his chest, "Master, don''t worry. I''ll prepare a slingshot then, whoever dares to do it, let''s see if I don''t make his hands swell."


    "In short, you must cheer me up that day, we can''t let Fu Bao fall into the hands of scumbags."


    "necessary."


    "necessary."


    One by one, it''s like doing a task.


    the next morning.


    Fu Xiaoyang suddenly had a severe stomachache, Mrs. Fu and the others went to have a look, and after a long time of trouble, it turned out that it was her.


    means she is starting to be a real girl.


    Liu Guimei taught her some basic knowledge in the room, while Jiang Xinghua cooked brown sugar **** soup for her to warm her stomach.


    She will feel better after drinking, but today she can''t go to the shop to help.


    Fu Xing''er was quite surprised when he heard the news. Lamb and Xingyuan also had trouble before.


    She is older than them, and she seems to have remained silent until now.


    It shouldn¡¯t be.


    Could it be that she has a physical problem?


    Forget it, she can eat and drink now and she has nothing wrong with her body. Will my aunt love toe?


    Coming is also suffering.


    Never mind, she''s off to work now.


    After leaving, Mrs. Fu sat in the yard thinking deeply, Jiang Xinghua walked over, "Mother, what are you thinking? Are you so preupied?"


    "Daughter-inw Daxing, you said that Xingyuan, Xiaoyang, and girls of this age in the vige are all involved. It seems that our Jiafubao has not moved at all."


    Mrs. Fu was a little anxious, for fear that something might happen to Fu Bao''s body.


    This menstrual event means that girls will have children in the future.


    The stakes are high.


    After being reminded like this, Jiang Xinghua also noticed this, "That''s right, ording to my aunt''s age, this should happen. Even themb is younger than her. Why hasn''t shee yet?"


    "That''s why I''m worried! You said that Fubao has been healthy since he was a child, and he has never had any illnesses or idents since he was a child. Why is this happeningter than others.


    This is rted to her future fertility issues. "


    "Mother, don''t worry. Maybe some people are faster and others are slower. For example, the fat girls in our vige don''te until they are seventeen years old.


    Sister-inw will be fine if she is so healthy. Jiang Xinghuaforted, "If you are worried, why don''t you wait for my sister-inw toe back and take her to see a doctor." Maybe she was too tired to bete. "

 Chapter 331: How is my Xiaoqiang?

    Chapter 331 How is my Xiaoqiang?


    "It''s also possible. But be cautious and wait for her toe back before we take her to see.


    Let her worry less about the shop in the future. "


    Mrs. Fu nodded her head heavily, maybe it was affected by years of hard work and pressure.


    Others are eating and drinking at a young age, but she gets up early to work and gets up earlier than chickens every day. How can such a small body bear it.


    She must be allowed to slow down and think about her body.


    "By the way, Daxing''s daughter-inw. Do you like the person who came to ask for marriage? If so, find a time for Dalong and Xiaohu to get in touch with other girls. After all, he is not young. Friends are everywhere.


    You see, Fubao refused to agree to it before, and now he doesn''t agree to it. "


    She was busy helping Fubao to select better families, so the grandchildren let their mothers have a look. "If you are not sure, let me and your grandma check it out for you."


    Mentioning this matter, Jiang Xinghua was very helpless, "Mother, I actually fell in love with a family that does business in the town and has a good family tradition.


    The two girls have twins, and they look exactly alike.


    One is well-behaved, with a particrly demure temperament; the other is lively and cute, with a personality.


    Thinking that the quiet girl has the same temperament as Xiaolong, so they should get along well.


    As for the younger sister and Xiaohu, they should also get along well.


    But let me mention that one of the two brothers said that there was something to do in the Yamen, and the other said that there was still something to do in the Escort Bureau, and they ran faster than anyone else. "


    When ites to the two sons, Jiang Xinghua has nothing to do.


    Ming Ming was very sensible and obedient when he was young, and of course he is obedient now when he is older, but the only thing is that he does notpromise on marriage.


    Boys of this age in the vige have already embraced two children and three children, and one of them is calmer than the other.


    No rush at all.


    They are very prudent when they go out, but when theye home and talk about their marriage, they directly say that they are still young children.


    If you are in a hurry, you can shirk each other.


    For example, Fu Xiaohu said that after Fu Xiaolong became a rtive, there is no reason for a younger brother to be ahead of his elder brother.


    And Pony Fu also followed suit.


    The pressure instantly came to Fu Xiaolong.


    Unexpectedly, he wisely said that he would not rest assured until Fu Xing''er got married.


    As a result, one and two are now saying that they will wait until Fu Xing''er''s marriage ispleted.


    One or two used her as a shield, and Fu Xing''er said that Yali Shanda was big.


    But thinking about the love of everyone from childhood to adulthood, let''s use the shield as a shield.


    Fatees as it should.


    If you don¡¯te, it¡¯s useless to match you up.


    "Forget it, forget it, twisted melons are not sweet. Men and women will go to the town to y on Qixi Festival, and maybe they will fall in love with it."


    Mrs. Fu also said that there is no rush, and the child can''t always go if he doesn''t want to.


    Maybe one day I will be more anxious than anyone else.


    While talking, Widow Xu came to the door.


    "Sister Fu, I''m here."


    Widow Xu is not of the same generation as Mrs. Fu, but whoever makes his son the same generation as his daughter can''t be called too old.


    The shop hired someone, and she helped the tired and took a break every now and then.


    Especially now that her son has reached the age of marrying a wife, especially since the whole vige has started talking about kissing, she also bes anxious.


    After all, business is not as important as a son''s marriage.


    Now the son is promising, and the two houses of their family are well built.


    The girls in the vige often rmend themselves, and people from other viges alsoe here from time to time.


    The choice made her dazzled.


    Before the change, the house was dpidated, and it was still a single-parent family. Who would want to marry here?


    When I heard about this family, I ran faster than anyone else.


    But it¡¯s different now, their family has a house and a little money, the key is their son¡¯s sess.


    Especially that shop business is booming every day, no worries about no ie.


    Let¡¯s just say that Liu Piaopiao has been chatting up Xiaoqiang from his family in various ways since a few years ago, and this year he is even more attentive, and encounters him every now and then.


    It''s a pity that his family Xiaoqiang is not interested in her, and he has no time to talk to her all day long.


    Liu Piaopiao never gave up. I have to say that this girl has a sharp eye for men.


    Her son is also considered a potential stock.


    To say that Liu Piaopiao looks okay is considered hardworking, but Widow Xu thinks that she is too deep-minded.


    Besides, her mother, Liu Shi, is not easy to mess with. There are two ipetent older brothers in the family, so she shrinks back when she thinks about it.


    After all, marrying a daughter-inw, who doesn''t want to marry a better one.


    If the mother-inw is a shit-stirring stick, I''m afraid there will be trouble in the future.


    Of course, Widow Xu thinks it is better to find a girl from the vige.


    The special girl is sensible and a sensible family.


    She has taken a fancy to Fubao, but she is too embarrassed to say so.


    One can think of her son who is usually stunned by girls, but he is the only one who knows a lot about Fubao.


    Treating Fubao ispletely different from others.


    He didn''t say anything, but she couldn''t tell that he was interested in Fubao as a mother.


    Thinking that the two of them have been familiar with each other for so many years in business, it should be easier if they get married.


    She just came over with a cheeky old face, and maybe it would work if she talked about it.


    She also held some hope, after all, she knew that the line toe to Fu''s family to ask for marriage could be lined up at the entrance of the vige.


    The people who came here were all first-ss and good families, and there were many businessmen and officials.


    The son was so stupid that he didn''t dare to speak, so she, the mother, could only put on an old face for him.


    "Hey, widow Xu, you didn''t go to the shop to help out today?" Mrs. Fu saw her, and immediately called her over to sit down and drink tea.


    In recent years, because the two children are doing business, the two families oftenmunicate.


    Xu Widow has also be particrly cheerful, no longer as gloomy as before, but it is worthy of deep friendship.


    "No! Everyone in the vige is anxious about their children''s marriage. I am also anxious. If Xiaoqiang gets married early, I will be worthy of their Xu family''s ancestors."


    It''s sad to say it, but I finally brought up the child, and finally the bitterness hase to an end.


    "Yeah, Xiaoqiang is about the same age as my Xiaolong, so it''s really time to talk. How about it, do you have a suitable girl''s family? Are you looking for someone from the vige or from another vige?"


    Mrs. Fu couldn''t help asking.


    The children in their family have no real development, so they can only look at other people''s families.


    "Hey!" Speaking of this, the widow Xu kept shaking her head, "Now young people don''t know what''s wrong? I haven''t met them yet. I just mentioned it casually, and one or two said they were not interested."


    Widow Xu didn''t tell Xu Xiaoqiang, but he didn''t know anything about it, so he said he wasn''t interested.


    He can be mad at him.


    Later she knew the reason, because it was not the right person.


    "Xiaoqiang is like this too?" Mrs. Fu was quite surprised.


    Xiaoqiang is usually very talkative, so he shouldn''t refuse.


    "That''s right. How are your family Fubao and your grandson and granddaughter?" Widow Xu asked tentatively.


    Mrs. Fu smiled and said, "It''s all the same. When I mention it, I say I''m not interested, and they say they won''t be willing until Fubao''s life-long event ispleted. But my family Fubao promised to meet with others and make friends first."


    "What! Fubao agreed!"

 Chapter 332: Proper Green Tea Flavor

    Chapter 332 Proper Green Tea vor


    Widow Xu was taken aback.


    She originally wanted to fight for her family Xiaoqiang, but it was useless before she said it?


    What about her son?


    Mrs. Fu was taken aback, she didn''t expect her reaction to be so big.


    "No, your Jia Fubao was not in a hurry before, why did you agree this time? Then what kind of family is she looking at?"


    No matter what, Widow Xu felt that it was necessary to fight for her son.


    "I haven''t seen it yet, it''s just that some parents have a good family style, and they always say to let their children see friends first.


    On Qixi Festival, a few young people made an appointment to swim in theke. As for whether it will be sessful or not, it depends on the fate. "


    Actually, she didn''t have much hope, and she didn''t expect Fubao to agree.


    "Huh? How many people are you friends with at the same time?"


    The amount of information is a bitrge.


    "Yes, their parents agreed unanimously, saying that young people shoulde out to y and rx more, and don''t put so much pressure on being friends."


    Only such a reasonable family can be so democratic and free. If it were someone else''s family, it would have been said that the girls were not serious.


    Going out with so many boys.


    Now is different from before, young people have their own ideas.


    She believed in Jia Fubao''s vision.


    "That''s true. One more friend and one more road." When Widow Xu heard that she was only there for fun, and so many people went, she suddenly felt that her son had hope.


    "Aunt Fu, can you let my Xiaoqiang go with me that day. Otherwise, it would be boring for him to stay at home without business.


    Let him study with outstanding young people more, so as not to be stupid, and then he will not be able to chase girls. " Widow Xu opened her mouth.


    Anyway, a few people go to y together, and one more will not hinder anything.


    Mrs. Fu was stunned for a moment, thinking that it would be good to have one more person, and Xu Xiaoqiang would be able to help take care of her at that time. "That''s fine, no problem."


    As soon as Mrs. Fu agreed, Widow Xu smiled and said, "Okay, okay, I will tell her when my Xiaoqianges back. The two of them are very busy doing business together every day, and it is rare to have time to go out and y."


    "That''s right. It''s important for young people to make money, but they also have to make money."


    Widow Xu didn''t exin too clearly but the meaning was simr. When her sones back, she must let him be more sure.


    As the saying goes, close to the water and the tform first gets the moon. He spends most of his time with Fubao almost every day, so he should have an advantage over others.


    I especially think of those families mentioned by Mrs. Fu, all of whom are dragons among men.


    Their Xiaoqiang has no advantage.


    After Widow Xu left, Liu Guimei came over, and she also listened to some words. Remind Mrs. Fu: "Mother, I think the meaning of this widow is that she intends to match Fu Bao with her Xiaoqiang."


    "Ah! I really didn''t think about it. No wonder Widow Xu was hesitant to speak just now. That''s what she meant." Mrs. Fu suddenly realized, she thought about it seriously, "Xiaoqiang is really motivated, the key is one thing I don''t even have a temper. I go in and out with Fu Bao every day, and it would be nice if he was the one.


    Besides, they are all in the same vige and know everything. Widow Xu has be a lot more cheerful now, and she especially likes our family Fubao.


    I just don¡¯t know if the two kids can spark something. "


    Whether it is good or not, the key is whether she likes it or not.


    Liu Guimei shook her head, "I think our family Fubao should be boring. You see, she and Xu Xiaoqiang get along like buddies, and it doesn''t seem like there is any love between men and women at all."


    Jiang Xinghua also nodded, "Yes, I also think it should be boring."


    "It doesn''t matter, let them y when they are young, I believe in Fu Bao''s vision." Mrs. Fu didn''t want to worry so much.


    And it''s not my turn to worry about it.


    Thinking of that day, everyone in the family will follow, and she has a headache.


    And the widow Xu left the Fu family and walked on the road.


    Liu Piaopiao, who was going to Xu''s house to have a closed door, saw the widow Xu walking on the road, her eyes lit up immediately.


    With a basket in his hand, he hurried over and called out sweetly: "Aunt Xu."


    She thought she was helping out in town again.


    Widow Xu''s eyelids twitched violently when she saw her, and her scalp went numb from such an intimate name.


    Needless to say, she already knew what she wanted to do.


    Isn''t it just to win her over as a mother.


    It''s a pity that her son''s filial piety is filial piety, not mother''s treasure, especially when ites to major events in her life, she always has her own ideas, and she can''t intervene.


    Widow Xu has nothing to do with it. A man should have his own ideas. If he really bes a mother, it will be a crime.


    Some time ago, her son was forced to be like that by her, but then she figured it out.


    Fortunately, the Fu family asked her to chop bamboo so that she could find her own value, otherwise she would worry about life every day and then vent all her anger on her son. Thinking about how much Xiaoqiang should have suffered during that time.


    So she chooses to let go now, especially after seeing the Fu family''s parenting style, she is right.


    Look at how promising and talented my son is now, he can solve problems by himself.


    Liu Piaopiao''s closeness made Widow Xu couldn''t help taking a few steps back, "Auntie, these are the shoes I made for you and Brother Xiaoqiang, why don''t you try to see if they fit?"


    Talking about presenting her own craftsmanship, so that Mother Xu can see how virtuous she is, and wants to make a good impression.


    Widow Xu said bluntly: "No, why are you making shoes for me and my son! You don''t get paid for nothing, I can''t ept that."


    If this is epted, maybe their family will pass it on.


    Maybe it will be said that her Xiaoqiang is dating her.


    "Auntie, we are all from the same vige. Don''t be so polite to me. Try it. I sewed it stitch by stitch. I use good soles, which are veryfortable to wear and can walk long distances." Liu Piaopiao showed her the shoes. "Besides, how can I say that Brother Xiaoqiang and I have known each other for so long, so you can ept it."


    "No, I can''t ept this. You''d better take it back and give it to your mother to wear for your brother. Our family is not short of these shoes. And I have several pairs of shoes at home, and I wear them when I don''t have time."


    Widow Xu refusedpletely.


    Of course it is also true that my son buys her new ones every month.


    Although her family is earning money now, she has suffered a lot, and she is just not willing to buy it.


    I also feel that Liu Piaopiao is too aggressive and aggressive. If you have a rtionship, you can give it away.


    Cannibals have soft mouths and short hands.


    Especially in this vige, don''t wait to be rumored.


    Be cautious.


    "Auntie, don''t you like me?" Liu Piaopiao bit her lip a little bit aggrieved.


    Widow Xu was not angry, she was used to being with the frank people of the Fu family, and seeing these now is like green tea.


    Anyone who is not blind can see whether it is good or not.


    "No, you are not my daughter, nor money, why do I like you?" Widow Xu couldn''t understand the smell of strong tea.


    I still like Fubao, so I can say whatever I want.

 Chapter 333: Help Xu Xiaoqiang pinch the peach blossoms

    Chapter 333 Help Xu Xiaoqiang pinch the peach blossoms


    Liu Piaopiao was choked enough.


    I didn''t hesitate at all, and went straight to the point: "Aunt Xu, to tell you the truth, I like Brother Xiaoqiang, and I have liked it since before."


    After speaking, he showed a shy look.


    Widow Xu was stunned for a moment, but she reacted quickly: "But my Xiaoqiang doesn''t like you, no matter how much you like it, it''s useless."


    I like her family''s silver is almost the same.


    Who doesn''t know that their mother and daughter in the vige are famous for their calctions.


    If the family was poor in the past, they would not even look at it.


    This kind of person is terrifyingly realistic.


    "No, no aunt. Brother Xiaoqiang listens to you the most. As long as you agree with me and Brother Xiaoqiang, I will be a good wife and mother in the future, and I will be filial to your old man."


    Liu Piaopiao felt that Widow Xu''s words would definitely work, after all, she was the one who brought up Xu Xiaoqiang with **** and urine since she was a child.


    Xu Xiaoqiang is also very filial. I saw him buying new clothes and jewelry for Widow Xu every month.


    If you be her daughter-inw, it will definitely not be bad.


    The key is that he also opened two shops, making a lot of money.


    Widow Xu''s face was full of horror.


    Does Liu Piaopiao not understand human speech?


    I can hardly keep up with the rhythm of her speech.


    She is still able to walk and work now, and it is not time for anyone to serve her.


    Even if you lie in bed one day and don¡¯t move, you can hire someone to look after you, so you won¡¯t find your daughter-inw for this reason.


    "This is not a question of disagreement, but a question of whether my Xiaoqiang likes it or not.


    Marriage matters can only be decided by him, and I agree with what he likes. " Widow Xu made it clear.


    In short, I want to take a shortcut from me, no way!


    What matters is that his son likes it.


    She has already put half of her foot in the coffin. In the future, her son will choose someone who will spend his whole life with her.


    It would be ufortable to sleep together at night if you marry someone who is not decent, let alone a lifetime.


    And marrying a good wife prospers for several generations, but marrying a bad wife destroys three generations.


    The Xu family had a hard time getting up, and they wanted to prosper for a few lifetimes.


    Liu Piaopiao was a little annoyed. She thought it would be easier to establish a good rtionship with Widow Xu, but she didn''t expect it to be so difficult.


    It''s not easy to let Xu Xiaoqiang be with her. Before she met him on purpose, she would ignore him, but now she runs faster than anyone else when she sees him.


    Woke up early every day to wait, but he disappeared in no time. As for returning in the afternoon, she kept squatting and let him run away.


    She never had a chance.


    Afraid that Liu Piaopiao would continue to pester her, Widow Xu said that something happened at home and left, and when she got back, she quickly closed the door.


    As soon as Liu Shi saw hering back with a basket, she didn''t give away the shoes inside, so she took it over.


    The words were particrly ugly: "I told you to post it backwards, and now you will lose all your face."


    So she took the shoes and put them on her feet, Liu Piaopiao wanted to stop it but it was toote: "Mother, these shoes are not suitable for you at all."


    Don''t even want toe back when the shoes are on her mother''s feet.


    Liu Piaopiao was so annoyed that she had to do it all over again.


    Afraid that the other pair would also be snatched away, Liu Piaopiao put it back.


    "You **** girl, I have never seen you being filial to my mother since I was a child. These shoes are a bit too big, but they are better than small ones. I can just stuff some cloth in them." Liu Shi didn''t feel disgusted at all. , It''s better to give it to your own mother than to give it to someone else.


    Then, while Liu Piaopiao was not paying attention, he snatched the pair of men''s shoes from her hand, "Mother, this pair is not good!"


    She still wants to give it to Brother Xiaoqiang.


    "Why can''t it work! Your brother''s shoes are broken and just fit him."


    Patriarchal, domineering and unreasonable temperament made Liu Piaopiao cry. "Mom, why are you doing this!"


    "Just wearing your two pairs of shoes and crying, if you can''t send them out and leave them at home, they will rot in vain.


    It is said that girls should not post back, no one will cherish it, you don''t believe it.


    If Xu Xiaoqiang is really interested in you, there is no need for you to take the initiative. I think you are a bitch. "Liu''s got angry, and was extremely dissatisfied with Liu Piaopiao''s behavior of ttering and subverting. "Those who don''t know think that no one wants you. At the beginning, Li Yanyan''s sister Li Cuicui had been chasing Fu Erxing all the time. You can see what happened to her, it was useless after chasing her to the end.


    I advise you not to hang yourself on a tree. You can marry a good family while you are young, and no one will want you in a few years. "


    Men have always been very aggressive with this thing, if they like it, they would have done it long ago.


    In this world, a woman after eighteen is a rotten cabbage, and a man, no matter he is seventy or eighty, as long as he has money in his hand, he will always be good.


    Of course Liu Piaopiao knew this truth, but she just wanted to fight for it again.


    There are quite a few people whoe to ask for marriage, but they are all ordinary people. They are ugly and have no money. They have neither of these two things. Why does she want toe!


    When the timees to marry, she won''t have to suffer.


    It¡¯s okay to work at home since she was a child, but if she is married and has to work to support the family, she might as well be a nun.


    To have a man is to be able to provide her with food and drink.


    Thinking about Li Yanyan''s sister''s beauty, the key is that she is a second-married woman, and she can marry a rich man and live a life of being served by others, so she can''t do it.


    She also looks the best in the vige, why can''t she marry a better family.


    Xu Xiaoqiang is different. He is young and has a pretentious body. He doesn¡¯t look the same but at least he is good-looking. The key is that he is very motivated and can make money.


    And knowing the basics, being filial to the olddy and keeping a proper distance from girls, being his wife is earning money.


    "Mother, take a look at Xu Xiaoqiang''s two shops. I will be with him then, maybe we can help our family to prosper together." Liu Piaopiao thought about Liu''s being on the same front as her.


    "It''s true to think about it, but you can''t even see someone all day long! It''s him who goes in and out with Fu Xing''er all day, maybe he likes Fu Xing''er." Liu thought it was good, and listened It is said that Aunt Jia and Aunt Huang in the vige go to Fubao Fried Chicken Shop to help out, and they can earn one or two a day.


    She also wanted to sign up, but she was rejected unexpectedly.


    Liu Piaopiao bit her lip, she didn''t pay attention to others, but only Fu Xing''er made her very afraid.


    Because Fu Xing''er looks better than anyone else, and can earn money, she is the one who gets the most marriage proposals in the vige.


    And they are basically high-quality stocks, thinking about Liu Piaopiao''s jealousy.


    Why does Fu Xing''er have such a good life, good-looking and rich, and there are a lot of good men chasing after her, but it is so difficult for her to chase a Xu Xiaoqiang.


    "Mom, I''m going to stay here right now, I don''t believe I won''t meet him." Looking at the time, Xu Xiaoqiang should have almost returned.


    Liu Piaopiao was waiting under the big tree at the entrance of the vige. At the same time, Fu Xing''er and Xu Xiaoqiang came back, and they came back in a bullock cart.


    Because their carriage broke down halfway, they met Uncle Niu on the way.


    They got off at the entrance of the vige, "Be careful."


    Xu Xiaoqiang gave his hand, and Fu Xing''er jumped out of the car.


    "Brother Xiaoqiang." As soon as Liu Piaopiao saw him, he rushed over immediately.


    Xu Xiaoqiang almost reflexively hid behind Fu Xing''er, "Fu Bao, help me quickly."

 Chapter 334: Its embarrassing to see a doctor

    Chapter 334 Seeing a doctor is so embarrassing


    Seeing Liu Piaopiao was as terrifying as seeing a wealthy wolf, tiger and leopard. Presumably, he had been entangled a lot these years.


    Fu Xing''er couldn''t help but smiled, "Brother Xiaoqiang, I didn''t expect you to be afraid of a woman when you are so big."


    Eighteen-year-old Xu Xiaoqiang is now a tall man. It is said that people rely on clothes and gold clothes. Now he looks talented and gives people a sense of security.


    Plus now that they are sessful in their careers, it''s no wonder that many womene and stick to them.


    Especially Liu Piaopiao, who has been acting since before.


    Only Li Yanyan and Bai Lian''er, their eyes are not as sharp as hers.


    "I really can''t help it! She keeps messing with me." Xu Xiaoqiang was so nervous that he couldn''t speak coherently.


    "No problem, leave it to me."


    Not only girls are harassed, but also men who are too good.


    Liu Piaopiao was about to get close to Xu Xiaoqiang, but Fu Xing''er stood in front of her, she turned around and Fu Xing''er followed suit.


    "No, Fu Xing''er, what are you doing! I''m not talking to you when I''m talking to Brother Xiaoqiang."


    I really hate it.


    Adults say that Fu Xing''er has a pleasing face, but she hates it no matter how she looks at it.


    The exquisite facial features and the bbily skin can''t find any blemishes, it''s as tender as boiled egg white, which makes people really want to scratch her face.


    Especially with Brother Xiaoqiang who always goes in and out together.


    Liu Piaopiao was so jealous that she wanted to go crazy.


    "Nothing! I was going to say you were in my way."


    Fu Xing''er made a gesture, and Xu Xiaoqiang ran away when he saw the opportunity.


    Seeing this, Liu Piaopiao was about to catch up, but Fu Xing''er quickly grabbed her, "Liu Piaopiao, there are leaves on your head, I''ll help you get rid of them."


    "I don''t need you to do it." Liu Piaopiao wanted to struggle away, but Fu Xing''er grabbed her hand and said, "Brother Xiaoqiang, wait for me! I have something to tell you."


    After the words fell, Xu Xiaoqiang ran faster, and disappeared in an instant.


    Fu Xing''er just let go, and slowly wanted to walk back.


    She squatted here for so long and finally waited for his people, so she just ran away, and this tone is really hard to let go.


    "Fu Xing''er, what do you mean!" Liu Piaopiao was furious.


    "I don''t mean anything. I''m just doing my friend a favor." Fu Xing''er spread her shoulders and smiled harmlessly.


    "The matter between me and brother Xiaoqiang has nothing to do with you! Why are you meddling in my own business!" Liu Piaopiao was so angry that she raised her hand to hit someone, spreading her nails and wanting to scratch her face.


    Let her spoil her good deeds.


    Seeing her intentions, Fu Xing''er took a few steps forward and she jumped in the air, "Oh! Why are you so angry!


    I''m not meddling in my own business, my friend''s business is my business.


    You didn''t see him seeing you like a mouse seeing a cat. As long as you have such an evil mind, anyone who sees it will run away.


    I advise you not to waste your time. "


    Xu Xiaoqiang seems to be honest, but he is also a thoughtful person.


    Not the kind of silly man who can be fooled casually.


    "What''s wrong with my mind? I just like brother Xiaoqiang, what''s wrong! Can I chase him?" Liu Piaopiao has nothing to hide, she just loves Xu Xiaoqiang openly.


    "Your pursuit has already caused great pressure on others. Xu Xiaoqiang doesn''t like you. I advise you not to waste your efforts."


    It''s not that she can''t see the smallness in her heart, it''s just that she likes Xu Xiaoqiang''s ability.


    Before it was changed, she didn''t even look at the shop before it was open.


    Xu Xiaoqiang is not a fool, and Widow Xu is not a fool. This kind of person can only share joys and sorrows.


    She was sure that if Xu Xiaoqiang went bankrupt, Liu Piaopiao would definitely leave without looking back.


    "He doesn''t like me, so it''s possible that he likes you! Fu Xing''er, you said that I was out of my mind, and I also said that you were crazy and fell in love with one you saw.


    I used to be with Mr. Yan; now that Mr. Yan is gone, you turn your attention to Brother Xiaoqiang, and you are much better than me. "


    Liu Piaopiao looked angry, don''t think she doesn''t know.


    How advanced is she herself?


    Fu Xing''er seemed to have heard a big joke, "Who do you think likes Xu Xiaoqiang?"


    Did she hear correctly?


    They have been doing business together these years, and they all have amon goal of making the business bigger.


    She only wanted to make money, and she didn''t even have the idea of ??falling in love.


    She and Xu Xiaoqiang are the best partners.


    Crap this is!


    To associate her with Xu Xiaoqiang is simply a huge insult to the two of them.


    "Who else is there besides you! Fu Xing''er, stop pretending! Don''t think I don''t know about your thoughts." Liu Piaopiao poked her heart.


    "I don''t know what''s on my mind, but I know that your mind is impure. And don''t take Xu Xiaoqiang''s idea, because as a friend, I disagree ten thousand times.


    See if Xu Xiaoqiang listens to me or to you. "


    If Xu Xiaoqiang marries her, they don''t have to do business anymore, they just hit it off.


    "None of your business! You are so lenient!" Liu Piaopiao couldn''t understand Fu Xing''er''s meddling.


    "I''ll take care of this matter. Let me tell you, if we do business together for a day, you won''t be able to." Fu Xing''er directly teased her here.


    After she finished speaking, she turned around and left, Liu Piaopiao was so angry that she stomped her feet, yelling and cursing at her back: "Fu Xing''er, I think you were abandoned by Mr. Yan, so you want to take over Brother Xiaoqiang. You are a fool woman, I curse you that no one will want you for the rest of your life."


    Unexpectedly, Fu Xing''er, who was halfway there, suddenly turned around and smiled harmlessly: "If no one wants me, I''m afraid no one will want you."


    "Fu Xing''er, don''t give me too much pride! I will make you look good."


    Liu Piaopiao howled in anger.


    Fu Xing''er didn''t bother to talk to her, walked home, and was dragged out by Mrs. Fu and Jiang Xinghua without saying a word.


    "No, mother, sister-inw, where are we going?"


    She didn''t even sit on her butt, so she dragged her out.


    The key is that one or two still have serious faces, "Fubao, mother will take you to see Dr. Zheng."


    "No, what should I go to see when I''m not sick?" Fu Xing''er was very puzzled.


    "It''s important anyway."


    "But I''m not sick." If she feels ufortable, she must know it.


    "Go and have a look."


    Without knowing it, she was taken to Dr. Zheng and felt her pulse, "Doctor Zheng? How is it? Is my Fubao''s body too cold or something? Why do other girls at this age or even earlier have menstruation? My family Fubao has not moved yet."


    When Mrs. Fu asked this question, Fu Xing''er wanted to find a hole to drill.


    I never thought it would be to see this kind of disease.


    It''s so embarrassing!


    is still a male doctor, oh my god!


    Never mind, now she''s a baby!


    "There is no problem with the pulse condition, and everyone develops differently sooner orter." Doctor Zheng said.


    Fu Xing''er nodded persistently, "Yes, yes, yes, it''s all right."


    Doctor Zheng said next: "But it''s really a bit slow?"


    I really want to continue drilling.

 Chapter 335: was heard by Liu Shi

    Chapter 335 was heard by Mrs. Liu


    "Then what can Dr. Zheng do? Is there a way to adjust it? What''s the reason?" Mrs. Fu was very anxious.


    It is a matter of a girl''s life.


    Fu Xing''er is not worried at all, at worst, drinking a bottle of Lingquan water will solve the problem.


    All body toxins and obstacles are removed.


    But she really didn''t want to waste a bottle of Lingquan water in order to have a big aunt.


    And this damned aunt is still killing people.


    Thinking of the pain every time it came, Fu Xing''er didn''t want it toe.


    Much easier.


    Now there is no dog system, there will be so many people in their family, who knows what will happen, one bottle will be lost.


    "Do you usually like to eat cold food?"


    Fu Xing''er buried her head down, and Mrs. Fu nodded: "This girl just likes to drink cold water, especially ice water in summer."


    She doesn''t listen every time she says it.


    "The body is cold, of course, the most important reason is that the mind has been tense and can''t rx because of too much work. A woman''s emotions can easily affect various body functions.


    Take a proper break and don''t push yourself too hard. "


    In a word, it is because she is too tired from doing business that she is affected.


    As long as she rests for a while, her body can return to normal.


    "I think it must be because you are too tired. Fubao, you should rest at home for a while. As for the shop, people are busy enough toe over now.


    Nothing matters more than your body. "Mr. Fu reminded, Fu Xing''er wanted to say it''s okay, but she couldn''t bear Mrs. Fu''s acting like a baby, "It''s been a while since you''ve been at home with your parents, so just stay with us for a while. "


    "Oh well."


    Also, no matter how much money you earn, it is not as important as your rtives.


    Then Dr. Zheng prescribed five medicines to go home and take them for a while.


    Fu Xing''er wanted to cry.


    Just as they left, Mrs. Liu who was hiding in the corner came out.


    She just came out from Dr. Zheng''s ce. She took some medicines for her man, and identally ran into the Fu family bringing Fu Bao.


    That''s why I hid aside and didn''t leave, listening secretly.


    I didn''t expect her to hear such explosive news.


    The girls in the vige had troubles as early as 12 or 13. Unexpectedly, Fu Xing''er was still fifteen years old.


    Said that her family Piao Piao came here when she was 12 years old, and she could have been a mother if she had been earlier.


    This shows that there is something wrong with the body!


    Menstruation is the key to giving birth to a woman, and noting means infertility.


    Thinking of this, Liu''s smile was particrly sinister.


    She just said, no one is born with all kinds of good things.


    It¡¯s okay to be good-looking, it¡¯s okay to be good-looking and rich, and there are so many peopleing to propose marriage, which makes people crazy with jealousy.


    God is still fair, this is not a physical problem.


    It is good to be good-looking and rich, but not being able to have children means not being able to pass on the family line to the inws, which family can ept it.


    If this news gets out, it won¡¯t be surprising if the beggars stille.


    Then her family, Piao Piao, will have an advantage.


    After all, lucky star is there, and all the good resources go to her.


    And herck of menstruation is her fatal point. Whoever marries a daughter-inw just wants to carry on the family line.


    It doesn¡¯t matter how much money you earn if you don¡¯t have children.


    Yes, yes, yes, this matter must be publicized.


    Let''s see if there are still people who dare toe to propose marriage in the future, unless they want to end their children and grandchildren.


    Thinking of this, Liu Shi covered her mouth and snickered a few times, and went back leisurely.


    At this time, the Li family.


    Liu Piaopiao and Bai Lian''er came to Li Yanyan''s house together, and Li Yanyan entertained them with all kinds of delicious food and drinks.


    Now she is the only daughter left in the Li family, and Li Cuicui married a good family again, so she helps the family a lot.


    So she didn''t have to work since she was born, she waited for food and drink, and spent her life with money.


    But the more you eat, the more mellow it bes.


    Fortunately, there is a good mother who keeps saying that she is a blessing.


    "Yanyan, how is your blind date?" Bai Lian''er asked with a worried face.


    Other parents are eager to find a good son-inw for their daughter, but her parents are eager to find her a grandfather.


    She was a little envious of Li Yanyan, and the whole family revolved around her.


    Since I was a child, I can do whatever I want, so I don¡¯t have to work every day like her. Aftering out to y for a while, he was scolded bloody.


    Li Yanyan''s pig feet are white, tender and smooth, but she is as rough as someone who is dozens of years old.


    Because of working all year round and not eating well, she looks much older than her peers.


    "I don''t want men who can''t stand on the stage. If you have money or money, you will have shame. Why should I marry and find someone who is inferior to me in everything?" Li Yanyan was very angry. Not a good one.


    All the men are dead.


    Why didn''t anyone close their eyes.


    Liu Piaopiao also nodded heavily, "That''s right, to marry is to enjoy the blessings, and if you have to work after you marry, then you''re a fart for marrying."


    You can be poor in appearance, but you can¡¯t be without money.


    Her family is better than Bai Lian''er, at least she doesn''t have to be scolded all day long for working, but it''s not like she is patriarchal.


    Does more work than the two older brothers, and she doesn''t have what the younger two brothers have.


    Anyway, she is going to remarry and doesn''t want to work anymore.


    Said that Bai Lian''er was obviously younger than her, but looked a lot older than her.


    I am tired from working all day.


    "Anyway, I told my mother, don''t invite any crooked melons and cracked dates in the future, and waste my time." Li Yanyan said disgustedly, "If I say it, I me that lucky star, all the good men in the vige have gone to her. .With her in one day, we don''t even think about meeting any good man."


    As soon as Fu Xing''er was mentioned, Liu Piaopiao became angry, "If it wasn''t for Fu Xing''er getting involved, I would have been able to talk to Xu Xiaoqiang a long time ago.


    What do you mean by her! Being rejected by Mr. Yan, could it be possible to shift the target to Xu Xiaoqiang? "


    "I think it might be like this." Li Yanyan and Bai Lian''er nodded.


    Bai Lian''er couldn''t help provoking: "Compared with Fu Xing''er, I think you have no advantage."


    "This Fu Xing''er is really annoying. She has been hated since she was a child. If she wasn''t here, we might not find a good family." Liu Piaopiao gritted her teeth, because she was suppressed by Fu Xing''er all the time, so she didn''t show up. day.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t always focus on Xu Xiaoqiang.


    The ones introduced by the family are all so-so. Xu Xiaoqiang is not as rich as Xu Xiaoqiang. The key is that he is too old.


    Right now, Xu Xiaoqiang is the best.


    "If you want me to say Piao Piao, then what is good about Xu Xiaoqiang, and he is not very good-looking." For Xu Xiaoqiang, Li Yanyan doesn''t like him.


    "It''s okay, it''s much better than the one who came here to ask for marriage."


    "Then how are you doing, Lian''er? Do you have a suitable partner?"


    The two asked Bai Lian''er, when she mentioned this, Bai Lian''er''s eyes turned red and she began to cry, "I don''t have the right to choose like you, my father said she would marry me to an old man in the town as a concubine.


    That old man is a pervert who specializes in ying with women. "

 Chapter 336: Everyone said she didnt come, auntie

    Chapter 336 It is said everywhere that she did note to the aunt


    Anyway, I heard that nine out of ten girls who married in the past were scarred, and even went crazy when they were returned.


    It''s not about being abused, that''s what.


    A girl''s whole life is ruined.


    "No way! Then if you marry, you will jump into the fire pit! Lianer, I think you should run away from home for a few days if you have no choice.


    Although he is rich, he is a pervert, and his life is still important. Li Yanyan persuaded her, Bai Lian''er''s father could do such a thing.


    In his eyes, daughters are money-losing goods, no different from livestock, as long as they can be sold for a good price.


    He doesn''t care if you marry a pervert or a fool, as long as you have money.


    Liu Piaopiao also looked terrified when he heard it, and suddenly felt that his family was not too good.


    At least she will consider her opinion, and will not force her to do things she doesn''t like.


    "Lian''er, I think you have to make up your mind to leave that house, or you will really be ruined."


    Bai Lian''er cried, "I want to too! But I want money but I don''t have money, where can I go alone."


    It''s not that she didn''t think about leaving that home that didn''t have any warmth at all. The point is that she has no ability to resist at all.


    She has nothing, at least she can have food at home. Not to mention that there is no ce to live outside, I am afraid that I will be reduced to a beggar by then.


    "That''s true." Liu Piaopiao was so clever that he stopped talking halfway through.


    If Bai Lian''er were to run away from home, she would be paidter.


    Not worth it.


    Only Li Yanyan seemed to have no brains, and took out five taels of silver from her pocket, "That''s better than you being married to a pervert, promise! This five taels of silver is enough for you to go out and hide for a while.


    How can you say that you are also my good sister, I can''t just watch you jump into the fire pit.


    You go to the town and find an inn to live in. If we are bored, we wille to you to y. "


    Liu Piaopiao opened her mouth, she would have known that she was also crying poor just now.


    Who knew that Li Yanyan would be so generous, she would give five taels for every offer.


    Bai Lianer didn''t expect Li Yanyan to be so generous, but yes, she is the favorite of the family, and she can have as much as she wants.


    In her heart, she was not grateful but jealous, of course not in the open, "Yanyan, you are so kind to me, in the future I will definitely do my best for you."


    Li Yanyan was so vain by her, "I''ll give it to youter when I have some money. You can find a ce to live outside first, and you don''t have to spend too much money."


    With her words, Bai Lian''er''s heart to leave home became stronger.


    "I''ll pack my luggage early tomorrow morning, and I''ll write to you when I''ve settled down." Bai Lian''er epted the five taels of silver, enough for her to live outside for a while.


    She wants to seize this opportunity, maybe she can meet better people in the town.


    "Yanyan is still your mother who treats you well, you can buy whatever you want. It''s not like my mother said that I will give my brother a wife for any money in the future, and she won''t even give me money to buy rouge and gouache.


    I was inferior to Fu Xing''er, how could I **** Brother Xiaoqiang from her without money to dress up. "Liu Piaopiao followed and cried poorly.


    Li Yanyan has always been vain and highly praised. When she heard that Liu Piaopiao had run out of rouge and gouache, she immediately said, "Piaopiao, I just bought a few boxes. Nuo, the one on the table will be gone soon after I use it a few times." gave it to you."


    If she doesn''t give it, she won''t be able to show her arrogance.


    "Yanyan, it''s great to have you as a friend." Liu Piaopiao took it bluntly, and looked at the flower rope next to it, "Yanyan, this flower rope is so beautiful!"


    "Take one! I''ll go to town and buy another one tomorrow." Li Yanyan waved her hand, and Liu Piaopiao and Bai Lian''er took a lot of things back.


    Every time they went back, they never returned empty-handed. When Fatty Li saw that they were returning with things in their hands, it seemed that the girls in their hands had bought them not long ago.


    She had to go to her room and say a few words, "It''s not Yanyan, why do you give away things every now and then. Our family''s money is not blown by strong winds, so we can''t squander it like this."


    Over the years, Boss Xiong gave her such arge amount of bride price that she was almost squandered. Others boughtnd and built big houses, and their family continued to live here.


    "Mother, they are all my good friends. And they are all used by me, and there are some inferior things from begging rtives. They are not worth much." Li Yanyan doesn''t take it seriously at all, especially in the past few years. Worried about spending money, it''s all a bit floating.


    Fatty Li felt that she spent too much money, "You have to take it easy, otherwise what will you do if you don''t have money to spend in the future?"


    "Mother, how could it be! We still have a big brother-inw."


    There will be no money at that time, so just go to the eldest brother-inw''s house to ask for it.


    His family has so much money, it¡¯s okay to give some flowers.


    Seeing her natural tone, Fatty Li was a little angry, "It''s not Yanyan, it''s your sister''s family. What face do we have to keep asking people for money?"


    Of course Cui Cui gave her some money every month to honor them.


    The son-inw is usually very generous to them, especially during the Chinese New Year, the gifts he sends are quite a lot, but they are still very expensive.


    Li Yanyan: "Mother, it''s not natural for a son-inw to be filial to his mother-inw and father-inw. And my sister has to be filial to you. If it weren''t for you, she wouldn''t be able to live such a good life."


    "Yanyan is almost done. Your sister and brother-inw''s filial piety to us has been used on you. If you continue to be so extravagant, you will have nothing to spend when the money runs out."


    Both daughters are in pain for her, so she is relieved that Cuicui is doing well now.


    But you can''t always disturb other people''s families, the eldest son-inw is generous; but if you ask for money in front of others from time to time, everyone will be disgusted.


    In the past, their home was a bottomless pit.


    She didn''t want Cuicui''s life to be affected.


    "Mom, I got it, I got it. I''m so dizzy, I''m sleepy." I''m so annoyed, I can only talk about it all day long.


    If she knew that she had given Bai Lian''er five taels, I don''t know how long she would keep talking about it.


    the next day.


    There was an uproar in the vige.


    It came from the centralized point by the stream, and Mrs. Liu sessfully spread the news that Fu Xing''er hadn''t had her period.


    "real or fake?"


    "Of course it''s true, I can still say it''s not true. I saw with my own eyes that Mrs. Fu took her daughter to see Dr. Zheng.


    Said that she is fifteen years old and hasn''t had menstruation yet. I think it is 80% that she has physical problems. "


    "If this thing doesn''te, it means that you can''t have a baby."


    "That''s right, what''s the use of marrying a daughter-inw who can''t bear children, even if you earn more money, it''s useless, and you can''t pass on the family."


    "I was still thinking about going to Fu''s family to ask for a marriage to see if there is a chance, but now I think it''s better to forget it."


    "Yes, marrying a daughter-inw is to carry on the family line. What a pity!"


    "Don''t talk about having a nose and eyes, menstruation is fast for some people and slow for others. At the beginning you said that Li Cuicui couldn''t have a baby, but she won''t have a baby in the end." Someone said, telling them not to talk nonsense.

 Chapter 337: Its not right to look at her eyes

    Chapter 337 The look in her eyes is very strange


    But someone watching the excitement is not a big deal, "It''s definitely possible, I haven''te yet at the age of fifteen, and others even have children."


    "Yes, yes, yes, if it doesn''t get better, then there will be a hen that can''ty eggs."


    "Even if there are mountains of gold and silver at home, it''s useless."


    Excellent children are inevitably envied by others, and there are still young girls at home.


    Fu Xing''er is too good to cause a lot of pressure on the young girls in the vige. All good resources are drawn to her, and she is inevitably envied.


    If people know that she can''t have children before menstruation, it means that all those resources will be scattered and fall on others.


    Everyone is happy to see it seed.


    In this way, it was passed on from ten to ten to hundreds of people, not only in the vige, but also in the hundreds of miles of courtship.


    The Liu family is particrly vicious. In order to pave the way for her daughter Liu Piaopiao, she deliberately spread it at the entrance of the vige.


    When the beggar heard about this, he came over half-believing and asked, "Is it true? Is the daughter of the Fu family infertile?"


    "No way, I think that girl is very energetic, her little face is rosy and she works non-stop every day. It looks like she has a good foundation." Some people don''t believe it.


    Wake up early every day to work, and stand for a whole day at one stop. Who would like to suffer like this nowadays.


    People with poor health can hardly resist it.


    Liu''s said: "I''m fifteen years old and I don''t have menstruation, so what can I do if I can''t have children!"


    After hearing these words, the suitor immediately retreated, "Forget it, forget it. Our family still has to carry on the family."


    "That''s right, marrying a daughter-inw means procreating children and grandchildren. It''s useless if you can''t have children."


    "That''s right, no matter how beautiful or talented a fairy is, it''s better not to have a hen that cany eggs."


    "Some people are slow and some are fast, so don''t be in a hurry. And you are still so young, it shouldn''t be a problem to recuperate."


    "Who knows! Anyway, I have never seen such ate menstruation."


    Just like that, those who came to Fu''s family to ask for marriage one after another were scared away by Mrs. Liu''s words.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Liu snickered secretly, to see who would dare to go to Fu''s family to ask for marriage.


    She still didn''t forget to introduce her daughter, "My daughter looks pretty good, she can y the piano and embroider, and she looks pretty good-looking. She''s no worse than that lucky star."


    "Forget it, let''s talk about it next time when you have time."


    Some people are quite shrewd. They think that people who say behind their backs that their daughters are not in good health, and then introduce themselves secretly, are not good. How good can a daughter be?


    Some people just make do with it, after all, they¡¯vee here, and they don¡¯t want to make the trip in vain.


    "Then you have to take a good look."


    If you like it, talk about it, if you don¡¯t like it, pat your **** and leave.


    One more choice, anyway, it¡¯s not a loss to look at it.


    "Let''s go for a walk, let''s go to my house and sit down and have a cup of tea. My daughter has been hardworking since she was young, and she is sensible when she helps out with all the chores at home. Everyone in the vige says that she will be very virtuous when she gets married. I can''t stop boasting." Liu Shi was very good at bragging, and invited these high-quality people into her home without any dy.


    Look at the high-end gifts these people carry in their hands, they are all rich people.


    Now her family Piao Piao can have multiple choices, instead of always hanging on the tree of Xu Xiaoqiang.


    It is not in vain that she has done so much for her.


    Liu Piaopiao happened to be staying at home, and she wanted to re-embroider a pair of shoes.


    "Piao Piao,e out quickly, there are guests at home."


    Needless to say, it must be those crooked ones again. Liu Piaopiao went out impatiently. When she saw so many peopleing to the house, and the clothes were particrly ssy, ??it was a different ss from before.


    Immediately put on a smiling face, and walked out pretending to be gentle and generous, "Mother, you are back."


    Then greet those whoe up to sit at home politely, "Come in, aunts, and have a seat."


    "This is your daughter."


    "Yes, yes, yes, my daughter''s name is Piao Piao. She can y the piano, embroider, and cook, and she helps with the daily work at home."


    "Your daughter is quite attractive."


    "Yes, it looks very virtuous at first nce."


    The people sitting above boasted with smiles, some insincere.


    Liu Piaopiao smiled shyly, "Auntie, sit down, I''ll go to the kitchen to make tea for you."


    "Good good good."


    Then she went to work in the stove, and Liu Shi also went to the stove while going to the toilet.


    Liu Piaopiao said she was not happy, it was fake, "Mother, these people really came to propose marriage to me? The quality is too good."


    She saw the gifts in her hands, all of which were high-quality goods.


    Before, I saw these people go to Fu Xing''er''s ce, but I didn''t expect that one day she would be so lucky.


    "It''s not that your mother is amazing, these are all snatched from Fu Xing''er, you have to take good care of them.


    I casually asked these people along the way. Two of them are businessmen whose families are not short of money, which is much better than that of Xu Xiaoqiang. "Liu asked her to perform well, and it is best to leave a good impression on others.


    "Mom, I know, this opportunity is hard toe by, of course I will take good advantage of it."


    The people who didn''te before were all inferior, so she focused all her attention on Xu Xiaoqiang.


    If it was like today, she would be a fool not to.


    She can''t hang on one tree all the time, multiple options are the best.


    While outside at this time.


    Seeing that Mrs. Liu was not there, those suitors couldn''t help but tell the truth, "It looks so ordinary, far worse than that lucky star. That crying face looks like a bad luck."


    "That''s right, especially the one with the stork bone is ruthless at first nce. Then Fu Xing''er is different, she looks very pleasing, and you don''t even need to touch that face to see Wangfu, which is attractive."


    "Yes, yes, I have never seen such a match for my eyes, but it is a pity..."


    This person is really not perfect. He obviously has good conditions in all aspects, so why can''t he have children.


    All of you here are working hard with men to do business. I have seen all kinds of people. The virtues of Liu''s mother and daughter are spot on.


    "Yes, who can cook and embroider? Besides, our family is not trying to marry a servant."


    The servants in their family are much prettier than her, and their looks are not human, no matter how gentle and generous they pretend, their mean faces are obvious.


    "I think it''s better not to waste time here."


    "Me too, let''s go."


    There were originally a dozen or so people, but they suddenly became two.


    It was unbelievable that Mrs. Liu came out, and Liu Piaopiao was not very happy.


    What''s going on with these people?


    So let¡¯s go.


    Not even given a chance.


    Afterwards, the remaining two families drank tea, said a few words, and left without even bringing gifts.


    Liu Piaopiao felt lonely after making tea, "Mother, what''s the matter with you? Why do people just leave when they say so?"

 Chapter 338: Come home to deliver supplements

    Chapter 338 Everyone Comes Home to Deliver Supplements


    She still wanted to perform well, but this operation frustrated her self-confidence.


    "How do I know. I just left and took the gift away, it''s too stingy." This made Liu very depressed.


    I didn''t know which link went wrong for a long time.


    I have worked so hard to do so much, but it was all in vain.


    "Mother, will they go to Fu Xing''er''s house again?"


    Besides this possibility, Liu Piaopiao couldn''t think of any other possibility.


    She''s not bad looking, there''s no reason to scare them away.


    Liu said firmly: "Impossible. It is impossible for them to go to Fu Xinger''s side again."


    "Mother, why are you so sure?" Liu Piaopiao looked at her suspiciously, her old mother''s virtues could not be more clear, "Mother, did you do something?"


    Otherwise, Rumble and Rumble would go to Fu''s house at this time, why did theye to her house now?


    Still so quiet.


    "It''s nothing. There will be no rival like Fu Xing''er in the future. Girl, you just need to seize this opportunity and find a few more spare tires. Even if you can''t be together in the end, you can still take advantage of it." Liu asked her to be smart. , Girls at this age are the best time to enjoy it.


    Enjoy the man''s pursuit, enjoy the things that the man gives, and don''t take advantage of the cheap.


    Simultaneously carry out several selections, which is harmful but not beneficial.


    "Mother, I see. What did you do to make Fu Xing''er lose poprity?" Liu Piaopiao was very curious.


    You have to know how popr Fu Xing''er is, and what''s so fatal about her mother catching her.


    "I''ll tell you if I tell you. Fu Xing''er hasn''t had her period yet. Yesterday I ran into her mother and took her to see Dr. Zheng.


    If this woman doesn''te here, she won''t be able to have children.


    Who can ept this. Unless you want to cut off your children and grandchildren. "Liu smiled triumphantly.


    Liu Piaopiao covered her mouth in disbelief, and never thought it would be the reason.


    "Mother, some menstruation is fast and some are slow, plus Dr. Zheng''s medical skills are so good, maybe Fu Xing''er will be back to normal soon, and her poprity wille back by then."


    Infertility is indeed a fatal point, the key is that this disease can be cured.


    I hope that God will be fair. To make Fu Xing''er so lucky, she should have physical defects.


    "Whether she can be cured or not! Who would dare to propose marriage now that it is rumored outside?"


    Unless she is menstruating, but it is difficult for a woman to make everyone know about it.


    Fu Xing''er can''t shout "I''m having my period" to the outside world, it''s embarrassing to think about it.


    I don''t know if they can get rid of this person.


    "Mother, if you let the Fu family know that you spread this matter from your mouth, you''re almost done, don''t get into trouble then." Liu Piaopiao told her to ept it as soon as she sees it.


    The Fu family is notoriously talkative, but they are also notoriously strong inbat.


    Mother Fu, Mrs. Fu, and Liu Guimei can hit ten of them if you just pick them up.


    Especially about Fu Xing''er, the kind where one or two can go out desperately.


    "I''m not doing it for your own good. Just take care of it." Liu Shi didn''t care so much, without Fu Xing''er blocking the way, she had the best advantage.


    "I see."


    Anyway, it would be best not to see wave after wave of suitors going to Fu''s house in a short period of time.


    Let Fu Xing''er suffer setbacks, let''s see if she will always be awkward in the future.


    Fu Xing''er came back from business in the afternoon, and found something was wrong while walking on the road.


    Everyone looked at her with special eyes, she touched her face, "No, Brother Xiaoqiang, is there something dirty on my face?"


    Xu Xiaoqiang looked at it, "No."


    "That''s weird."


    You can see it wherever you go, so what about the eyes.


    Some people have sympathy and some people have schadenfreude. One or two are like watching a y.


    I really don''t understand.


    Fu Xing''er just wanted to go home and take a shower. She was sweating all over her body. The weather was getting hotter and hotter. She couldn''t stand it anymore.


    And this grilled chicken has to be covered with ice now, otherwise it will be easy to smell after a long time.


    Go home.


    The first thing to do is to drink the medicine, "Come on,e on, Fu Bao drinks the medicine first, and then goes to take a bath."


    Fu Xing''er felt like vomiting when she smelled it, it was too bitter.


    Suddenly felt that it was better to drink a bottle of spiritual spring water, otherwise it would note until some time.


    But it hurts again.


    It¡¯s okay to save the family¡¯s life, but it¡¯s not worth drinking just to summon the dying aunt.


    "Come on, sister-inw, I''ll give you candy." Fu Xiaoyang handed her a candy, and Fu Xing''er could only drink it with her eyes closed and her nose pinched.


    Then quickly stuffed the candy into his mouth and bit it to cover the strong bitter taste.


    "Does your stomach still hurt today?"


    Fu Xing''er rubbed her face, "Pay attention to rest, and help when you are well."


    "Okay! Sister-inw." Fu Xiaoyang smiled.


    "I''m going to take a shower first." Fu Xing''er went back to the house to pack her clothes, thinking that the weather is so hot and she can take a cold shower.


    Jiang Xinghua brought arge bucket of potion, with hot steam on it and a strong aroma of wormwood, "Sister-inw, what are you doing?"


    "The one who bathes you is good for your health. The temperature is just right, go wash it quickly. You can''t take cold water in the future."


    Jiang Xinghua carried the water to the toilet for her, not forgetting to remind her.


    "Thank you, sister-inw."


    All right!


    Seeing that everyone in the family cared so much about her aunt''s arrival, Fu Xing''er had no choice but to ept it.


    Auntie, please cheer me up!


    Hurry up!


    Of course, if she is allowed to drink medicine for half a month, then forget it.


    Outside.


    Liu Guimei began to pick vegetables, "No, mother, why is the house so quiet today? Usually there are quite a few people whoe to propose to my sister-inw. It''s too quiet this time, it''s not normal."


    Of course, there are still a lot of them here. In the past, the number of people asking for rtives and blessings was the most, but this one seems to be quiet.


    "That''s right, don''t tell me I haven''t noticed yet. It''s really quiet here, usually there are at least a dozen people, but today there are none." Mrs. Fu also noticed something was wrong, "It''s fine if you don''te, just be quiet , otherwise it would be tiring to toss around like this every day."


    With so many peopleing to ask for marriage, she can''t let her family watch it all day long, so she won''t be exhausted.


    They were sitting when suddenly Aunt Wang from the next door came over with a jar of wine in her hand, "Old sister, long time no see."


    Aunt Wang moved to the town with her son a few years ago, because her daughter-inw gave birth again and went there to help, but she came back recently.


    "Wang Hua, when did youe back, don''t say anything. Let''s have dinner at home tonight."


    "I just came back too. Then I won''t be polite, and I''ll eat at your ce tonight." Wang Hua sat down, and the old sisters talked a lot when they met, "By the way, this is Chinese medicine tonic wine, which is especially good for women''s bodies. good.


    I heard about Fubao, so I hurried to bring this wine from home, let her drink it a few times, it will definitely have an effect. "


    This is their family''s secret recipe, which is specially used to treat abnormalities in women.


    Others can deny it, but Fubao cannot.


    This girl grew up watching her grow up.


    "What happened to my Fubao?"

 Chapter 339: All the female family members of the Fu family are dispatched

    Mrs. Fu was confused, Wang Hua thought she was embarrassed to speak.


    "I know all about it. There is no need to hide such a serious matter from me, besides, I grew up watching Fu Bao.


    This wine is a secret recipe handed down in our family, and you can see the effect after drinking it. "


    "No, what''s serious?" She didn''t understand.


    I saw Aunt Jia and Aunt Huanging together, carrying some supplements in their hands. "I know about Fubao. Don''t worry about this kind of thing. By the way, these are supplements. Eating them is good for her body."


    "That''s right, that''s right, girls need to replenish their qi and blood, there is nothing wrong with this blood."


    Not only them, neighbors who usuallye to the house are also close friends, "Yes, yes, it''s not a big deal, just rx and everything will be fine."


    The courtyard was full of people, and the gifts were either wolfberry or red dates, longan, angelica, and various blood and qi nourishing.


    "No, what are you doing? It''s a good gift."


    Looking at one or two caring eyes, no one in their family was seriously ill.


    Now that Fubao came out of the shower, he saw such worried eyes one by one.


    It was the same way when I came back just now, she couldn''t hold back and asked: "No, sisters-inw, why are you looking at me like this?"


    It¡¯s kind of sympathetic and regretful.


    "Fubao, don''t rush this matter, rx your mind and cooperate with the treatment, and you will definitely get better." One or two sighed after finishing speaking.


    Aunt Wang handed her the wine directly, "It''s okay, Fubao, it''s nothing wrong, as long as you drink this wine, you cane here."


    "No, what''s wrong with me?" Fu Bao was stunned.


    They told her that she seemed to be on the verge of losing her hair at any time, but she was able to eat and drink before returning from business.


    Mrs. Fu also wondered, "Why is my family Fubao sick?"


    Why one and two are very serious.


    It¡¯s just that menstruation didn¡¯te, and Dr. Zheng said that after a while it would be normal, but why did they all say that they were seriously ill.


    And how did they know this.


    "Old sister, don''t hide it from me, we all know."


    "That''s right, you can''t rush this matter. As long as you take good care of yourself, you will be able to have children in the future."


    "Some peoplee quickly ande slowly, emotions are the most important thing, and it''s best for us to maintain our emotions."


    "Can''t have children? Who said that?" Mrs. Fu couldn''t help but raise her voice.


    It is much more serious to be rumored to be infertile just before menstruation.


    It is rted to a girl''s boudoir reputation.


    Fu Bao realized immediately, no wonder her expressions were so strange when she came back.


    Emotions She was rumored to be infertile.


    "Who wants to harm me, it''s so poisonous!"


    You must know that infertility is a devastating blow to women in this era.


    After all, they are all going to carry on the family line, which is going to break her marriage.


    Although she doesn''t really care.


    But this person''s moves are too insidious, one move is fatal.


    "People outside are spreading it. I couldn''t help but refute a few words after hearing it. It''s just a matter of recuperating slowly. I didn''t know that vicious thing was so serious."


    "It is said that your Jiafubao does not have menstruation and is infertile."


    "Old sister, what''s going on? Isn''t it what the outside world said?" Seeing that Mrs. Fu was so angry, Aunt Wang felt that the matter was not that simple.


    "Doctor Zheng said that my family''s Fubao was just too tired, so it came slowly, and it will be back to normal after a period of recuperation.


    Who the hell, dare to spread rumors! "


    Mrs. Fu was so angry that she pped the big table.


    Infertility is a fatal blow to a girl.


    If people know about it, how can they marry in the future!


    "Mother, you said that''s why the suitor didn''te over today." Liu Guimei kept in touch with each other.


    It must be so.


    The neighbors suddenly realized, "Ah! So that''s what happened, who is so vicious!"


    "That''s right, it''s just that irregr menstruation is said to be infertile, and this matter will be a big issue."


    "I think some people are deliberately destroying Fu Bao''s reputation, and some people are envious of Fu Bao''s marriage."


    Compared to Fubao''s poprity, the whole vige knows that she has the most people whoe to propose to her.


    The people who came to deliver the supplements were all people who were close to the Fu family. Hearing the truth from Mrs. Fu, he couldn''t help being angry.


    "Daughter-inw Erxing, immediately investigate who is talking nonsense outside to ruin our Jiafubao''s reputation, and then see if I don''t tear her mouth." Mrs. Fu was really angry this time. "How can you say such nonsense that this food can be eaten indiscriminately? It is obvious that you are here to find trouble."


    She hasn''t shown her power for a long time. It seems that someone wants to challenge the power of the Fu family women.


    Mrs. Fu stroked her sleeves, and her forehead was so angry that veins popped out.


    "Mom, I understand, I''ll go right away." The matter is rted to my sister''s reputation, which must be maintained to the end.


    Anyone who dares to ruin her reputation, she will fight desperately.


    "Yes, this is killing people at all, it''s too poisonous."


    "It must be that Fubao has worked too hard all day, after all, the two shops must be very tired."


    "Yes, yes, yes, Fubao can''t work too hard. Nothing is more important than your body. You will be normal if you take a good rest."


    "Yes, yes, yes, your nerves and emotions will be affected if you are tense for a day. The most important emotion for us women is that when you get angry or hold your breath, you will feel ufortable all day long."


    They are all women, and they all know that menstruation has a lot to do with emotions.


    "Fubao, you can drink this wine, take a small cup every night before going to bed, and you will have normal menstruation within a few drinks.


    But after that, I have to rest well, and I can''t fight like this anymore. "


    Aunt Wang handed her the wine, and the corners of Fu Xing''er''s mouth twitched, "So effective?"


    "necessary."


    "Then I''ll try itter." Fu Xing''er epted their kindness one by one.


    "If it doesn''t work, you cane to me. There are only a few bottles left in our family''s ancestral family. You were raised by Auntie, so you can''t do without pampering."


    Wang Hua likes her very much, the longer she grows, the better she looks.


    "Then Fubao is fine and we will go back."


    "Yes, yes, yes, I''m going outside to help promote it now. That rumormonger is really bad."


    "Then thank you all."


    But now that menstruation has note, it is not very convincing, but it is good to go out and spread the word.


    Liu Guimei was very sloppy in her work. After many investigations, she quickly found the culprit the next morning. People were scared back.


    I think she is nning for her daughter. After all, without her sister-inw as a rival, her family, Liu Piaopiao, could benefit more. "


    "Damn Liu Shi, if I don''t tear her to pieces today, I won''t be able to swallow my breath." Mrs. Fu stomped her feet, "Second wife, Daxing wife, Erxing wife,e with me."


    So all the female family members of the Fu family mobilized and walked towards the Liu family.

 Chapter 340: tore Lius mouth

    Mrs. Liu was sitting in the yard with her legs crossed, the door was open, and she looked outside from time to time.


    She didn''t believe that after what she said yesterday, there are still people who can go to Fu''s house.


    If anyone dares toe up, she will go to the entrance of the vige to promote itter.


    Come on, I can''t sit still, so I might as well promote it.


    So she rushed to the entrance of the vige in a hurry, but she didn''t know that danger was approaching her.


    And now Li Yanyan and Bai Lian''er are both in Liu Piaopiao''s room.


    There was gleefulughter in the room.


    "Piao Piao, is this true or not? Fu Xing''er hasn''t had her period yet?" The three of them were the happiest.


    "Really, my mother saw Fu Xing''er with her own eyes, and her mother took her to see Doctor Zheng." Liu Piaopiao nodded heavily.


    "It''s just that menstruation does note, maybe it wille after a while. It shouldn''t be infertile."


    Bai Lian''er felt that the outside rumors were too exaggerated, directly rted to infertility.


    You must know that she is also the same age as Fu Xing''er, and she only had her period a while ago.


    But she was caused by malnutrition.


    Fu Xing''er looked lively and healthy, and didn''t seem to be in trouble.


    "Who knows. I wish she would nevere." Li Yanyan cursed viciously, "I hope God has eyes, so that all the benefits don''t fall on Fu Xing''er.


    It is best to let her nevere and have no children. No matter how beautiful she is, no one will dare to marry her.


    "Yes, with her among us, we don''t want to have a bright future." Liu Piaopiao was indignant.


    Bai Lian''er thinks the same, Fu Xing''er is really excellent everywhere, so good that people envy and hate.


    "No wonder I think the vige has been so quiet these two days. In the past, arge group of people went to Fu''s house, but now it''s so quiet." Li Yanyanughed loudly, "Now everyone knows that Fu Xing''er can''t have children. Dare toe."


    Bai Lian''er was a little scared, after all, Fu Xing''er had something to do with their family''s business.


    Thanks to Fu Xing''er''s family business turning over these years, her life is better than before.


    "Let''s not go too far, you know how powerful their family is." Bai Lian''er felt that it would be better for the adults to take action in this matter, and they should not interfere.


    "What are you afraid of? What we said is indeed the truth. Unless she has menstruation, she won''t be able to turn over." Liu Piaopiao didn''t take it seriously.


    "I''m happy just thinking about it, let''s go for a walk. We invite you to go shopping in the town and celebrate." Fu Xing''er is having a hard time, and Li Yanyan couldn''t be happier.


    Immediately took out his pocket and said that everyone should go to the town to have fun. One or two couldn''t be happier.


    Vige entrance.


    Mrs. Liu didn''t expect that there would be someoneing, and when she asked, it was to go to the Fu family, "No, do you want to propose marriage to a boy or a girl from the Fu family?"


    "Of course it''s a girl." An olddy said excitedly. The girl helped her catch the thief who stole the wallet on the roadst time. After that, she went there to buy roast chicken.


    The child is good-looking and diligent, but the key is to be brave and kind-hearted.


    I like her very much, thinking that my grandson is not too young, so I can get along with her.


    Mrs. Liu frowned, but she still came.


    That girl Fu Xing''er is really popr.


    Look at the old woman in front of her again, she is very well dressed, with agate and pearls on her hands, she looks like a wealthy family.


    The olddy looked at Mrs. Liu, and asked with a smile: "You are also from this vige, right? Do you know where the Fu family is? Can you take us there?"


    "Yes, I am from the vige. But you are really going to Fu''s house, don''t you know about their daughter?" Liu said intentionally.


    No matter what, she can''t be allowed to go to Fu''s house, she must stay in their house.


    The olddy''s heart trembled, "Could it be that Fubao was ordered by someone?"


    Knowing that the girl looks cute, there must be many peopleing to ask for marriage, and it won''t be so soon.


    "Not so fast."


    "It''s okay if it''s not, then my grandson still has a chance." The olddy was relieved, and a good girl is afraid of being robbed.


    Anyway, Fu Bao is quite suitable for her eyes, and their family is also in business, so she will use it in some ces in the future.


    "But it''s more serious than this." Liu Shi lost herposure seriously, and the olddy became nervous when she said it.


    "Isn''t something wrong with Fubao?"


    Today she went to the shop to buy roast chicken, but she was not seen. The shop staff said that she was going to take a break recently.


    "I might as well tell you. I heard people say that the child didn''t have her period, and she won''t be able to have children in the future.


    So the people who came to ask for marriage were scared away when they heard this, you have to think carefully. "Liu said, but also cleared: "I don''t want to talk about this, but after all, when people marry a wife, they want to pass on the family line.


    Ordinary people would definitely find a way to cover it, but I really can''t do this unconscionable thing. "


    The olddy''s face was serious when she heard this, and Liu Shi saw it.


    I can''t help but gloat in my heart, and now it''s out of y again.


    Who knew that the old woman used Liu Shi, "No, young people can''t talk nonsense. Girls at this age have menstruation earlier and otherster, so why call them infertile.


    Isn''t this ruining people''s reputation? "


    Thinking back when their family was poor, she couldn¡¯t eat for a while, and she was malnourished until she was 16 years old.


    That girl Fubao looks very good at first nce, and she is in good health.


    It must be caused by overwork and physical imbnce.


    You must know that she didn''te for a while when she was young, because she was overworked in business, and her body returned to normal after a period of rest.


    "No, I didn''t say it. I just didn''t want to deceive you old man." Liu denied.


    I didn''t expect this olddy to be easy to fool.


    The olddy looked at Liu Shi, her eyes seemed to see her through, and finally said, "Forget it, I''ll find it myself, and I won''t trouble you."


    Talking behind the back and being so malicious to a girl, this person is not a good guy at first nce.


    Seeing the olddy leaving to go to Fu''s house, Liu stepped forward to stop her, "It''s not the olddy, I''m telling the truth. That girl is really barren, do you think you want your family to have no offspring?


    My daughter is not bad looking, or..."


    "Mr. Liu, see if I don''t tear your mouth apart." The voice of Mrs. Fu''s fury came from the front of her.


    This voice is not... Liu''s body was startled, and he wanted to raise his head, but with a "click", his head was hit squarely by a shoe.


    I saw Mrs. Fuing over with Mrs. Fu and the others in a hurry, "You dare to spread rumors about my daughter and ruin my daughter''s reputation in person, and I won''t tear your mouth apart."


    "Misunderstanding! Misunderstanding!"


    "You dare to say that you misunderstood after I heard it with my own ears, Liu Shi, you are too insidious. If you dare to spread rumors about my family Fubao like this, I will fight you hard."


    Being caught face to face, Liu felt guilty and wanted to run away.


    Lady Fu pulled out her shoe, and a parab urately hit her on the ground.

 Chapter 341: deserved to be beaten

    Chapter 341 Deserves to be beaten


    Ginger is still old and spicy, even if you are old and dim-sighted, you can hit it right.


    Mrs. Liu was surrounded by a group of people, and she was still sophistrying when she was about to die, "Fubao''s mother really misunderstood! Misunderstanding! I also heard what others said, and it''s none of my business."


    The olddy who was watching the fun by the side immediately fell in love with her when she heard that they were from the Fu family.


    Prove decisively: "She is lying. I asked her about the whereabouts of your Fu''s family just now, and she started to speak ill of your daughter. She said that the child has no menstruation and can''t have children."


    Looking at the arrival of the Fu family, united as one, this kind of family atmosphere is simply not very good.


    How far can the children taught be.


    The goodwill towards Fubao increased by several points.


    Fu''s family looked very upright, and she never misjudged people.


    "Mr. Liu, you are making sophistry!"


    "And I''ve already asked them one by one, just because you ruined my family''s reputation.


    Why are you so sinister and vicious? My family Fubao is so small and needs you to do so well. Do you know what a blow it is to a girl to be infertile, and it is rted to her whole life. "Liu Guimeiined for Fu Xing''er, "My family''s Fubao only knew that menstruation was irregr because of overwork, and Dr. Zheng said that it would be fine to take care of her. But you spread rumors everywhere that she was barren, and you''re damned. "


    Mrs. Fu wanted to tear her heart apart, "How did my family, Fu Bao, offend you and let you, an elder, ruin a child''s reputation so viciously.


    If I spread rumors everywhere that your Liu Piaopiao''s private life is improper, and you have **** with people everywhere, how would you feel?


    They are all parents, how can you do such a heartless thing. "


    They always made friends with people in the vige and never took the initiative to turn against others. The Liu family usually nodded and said hello, but she was so jealous.


    It''s still a fellow viger who can do such heartless things.


    Mother Fu doesn''t want to talk so much nonsense with her. Whoever dares to bully her, Jia Fubao, will fight her for this old life.


    "If I don''t teach you a lesson today, you really think that there is no one in our Fu family."


    Mrs. Fu grabbed Liu''s hair, and immediately "pped" her a few times, "Even if this matter goes to the vige, I will not be afraid of you. If you dare to spread rumors about my family, Fubao, I will tear you apart." Open your mouth."


    "Papa papa" The air pped the air non-stop, like setting off firecrackers.


    After Mrs. Fu beat Mrs. Fu, Mrs. Fu beat Mrs. Fu, then Mrs. Fu beat her tired, Liu Guimei went on, Liu Guimei''s hand was numb, and Jiang Xinghua went on, taking turns.


    I''m so angry.


    One by one, the anger is stuck in the heart, and it is not happy if you don''t beat it.


    "I was wrong, I was really wrong."


    Ms. Liu was beaten until her face was swollen and her mouth was as swollen as a pig''s head. She couldn''t resist if she wanted to.


    She finally witnessed the strength of the Fu family woman.


    The whole vige trembled as soon as he made a move.


    Liu''s intestines are green with regret, she shouldn''t have plucked the tiger''s head.


    "Let me tell you, if you don''t cleanse my family Fubao of this bad reputation for a day, we will beat you every day until you exin it clearly to the whole vige." Mrs. Fu said harshly.


    Mr. Liu knew that even if she went to the vige chief for this matter, she would do it on her own.


    "Okay, okay, I promise you. I will definitely help Fubao to rectify the name." Liu Shi was really afraid that her face would be ruined, so she hurriedly agreed.


    Mother Fu and the others let her go, "If you dare to ruin my family''s reputation like this in the future, I will kill you if you risk your life."


    Liu covered her face and kept nodding, "I don''t dare, I won''t dare again."


    Seeing Liu''s frightened appearance, Mrs. Fu and the others let her go temporarily.


    "Let me tell you, if my family''s Fubao doesn''t recover its reputation, I don''t mind helping you promote your family''s Piao Piao and say that her private life is not clean."


    Before leaving, Mrs. Fu said harsh words.


    "uneptable!"


    "Wait..." Seeing that Fu''s family was about to leave, the olddy chased after her, "Hi, your family Fubao helped mest time, and I came here specially to help."


    "I made youugh, walk around, go to my house for a while."


    Leaving Liu Shi alone there grinning, screaming in pain.


    Before that, Li Yanyan and the others were about to hitchhike to the town when they saw someone fighting from a distance.


    "Yo! Look over there, someone has been whipped."


    "I can hear the pping of apuse from far away."


    Because of the distance, they couldn''t see clearly, but the apuse was loud and crisp like setting off firecrackers.


    Li Yanyan was about to watch the fun, but was held back by Liu Piaopiao, "Oh, you can''t join us in fighting, maybe we will be beatenter.


    So many people beat one person, needless to say that person must have done something wrong, he deserves to be beaten! "


    That''s right, her mother deserved to be drawn.


    If Mrs. Liu heard her words with her own ears, she might faint on the spot.


    "Yes, yes, yes, let''s not go there, just watch the excitement." Bai Lian''er was very afraid of death, because she was afraid of being beaten for no reason in the past.


    Don''t get close to this kind of thing.


    So the three of them stood there and watched from a distance, the scream was somewhat familiar, "No, isn''t this sound familiar?"


    Liu Piaopiao still had a serious expression, "It sounds very familiar to me too, I feel like I''ve heard it somewhere before."


    So familiar! It was so familiar that she couldn''t remember it.


    Li Yanyan nced sharply at Mrs. Fu, "Wait, take a look, isn''t that the Fu family?"


    "That''s right, it''s Fu Xing''er, her grandma, her mother, and her two sisters-inw." Bai Lian''er recognized it immediately, "No wonder I feel so familiar when I look at it."


    When Liu Piaopiao heard that it was the Fu family, her heart couldn''t help trembling, "No, why did their Fu family suddenly gather together to beat people? It''s not unusual."


    Li Yanyan suddenly yelled inwardly, "Piao Piao, it must be your mother who beat you. Has your mother been caught by the Fu family?"


    "This voice...it''s my mother." Liu Piaopiao suddenly realized, and hurried over, Li Yanyan and Bai Lian''er didn''t dare to go forward.


    Don''t wait for Huifu''s family members to think that they are also involved in spreading rumors and beat them too.


    That''s not worth it.


    "Liu Piaopiao''s mother must have been caught by the Fu family. After all, the rumor spreader''s infertility clearly wanted to destroy her. No wonder the Fu family beat her so hard." The calm surface of the family can be so powerful.


    Li Yanyan couldn''t help shrinking her neck, "I think we''d better go first, don''t wait to suffer."


    "Yes, yes, yes, this is caused by Liu Piaopiao and her niece. It''s none of our business, so hurry up."


    So the two ran away first.


    While Liu Piaopiao rushed over, the Fu family had already fought enough, so they heard their warning.


    Liu Piaopiao was too scared to move, and didn''t dare to go over until they left.


    "Mom, how are you? Are you okay?"


    She went over to help Liu Shi up. Liu Shi had a face like a pig, and a lot of blood flowed from his mouth, "Damn girl, why did youe here?"

 Chapter 342: i dont mind at all

    Chapter 342 I don''t mind at all


    Fried chicken shop.


    It''s another day to close the stall. Widow Xu hase to help this time. There will only be mother and son in the shop.


    "Xiaoqiang, have you heard about Fubao?"


    Xu Xiaoqiang was busy doing business all day, so he couldn''t manage so many things in the vige. Even if he went back to the vige, he would at most go to Fuji''s house, or go up the mountain, and the space for activities was limited.


    "Mom, how can I be free?"


    "Then you know that Fubao will not be able toe during the rest time?" Widow Xu didn''t believe it at first, until Fubao started to ask for leave today, which made her feel that the rumors were somewhat true.


    "Fubao said that her family asked her to rest for a while to recuperate." Xu Xiaoqiang told the truth, Fubao told him that no matter who asked for leave in the shop, they would notify in advance.


    "Son, I''m afraid things are not that simple." Widow Xu looked serious.


    "Mother, don''t think about it all the time, Fubao said that she will continue to work after a few days off." Xu Xiaoqiang told her not to think too much, after all, doing business every day will be tiring.


    Not to mention that Fubao is also tired, sometimes he wants to take a rest.


    "Mother is not talking nonsense, I am afraid that Fu Bao has something wrong with her body."


    "Mom, what''s wrong with Fu Bao''s health?" Xu Xiaoqiang immediately became nervous when he heard that Fu Xing''er was not in good health.


    "People in the vige say that the woman from Fubao didn''te, so she won''t be able to have children in the future. You see that Fubao also asked for leave for a while, and I think it''s 80% true." Widow Xu didn''t want to believe it at first, but the rumors in the vige seem to be true. Yes, plus Fu Bao just asked for leave at this time, so she had to believe it.


    "Mother, you can''t talk nonsense, Fubao doesn''t know how healthy it is."


    Xu Xiaoqiang didn''t believe it. Fubao can eat and drink, and he doesn''t know how good his energy is for a day.


    And after doing business together for so many years, the chance of her getting sick is even less than her.


    "Really. Someone saw her go to see Dr. Zheng. You see, she didn''te today."


    This is rted to her future reputation, and it is toote to hide it.


    "Xiaoqiang, if this is true, what are your ns?" Widow Xu looked at him and knew that he was interested in Fubao.


    But if it is true as the rumors say, it means that if you marry her, you will risk losing your children and grandchildren.


    "Mother, I don''t mind, I don''t mind at all. No matter what Fubao bes, she is her, not to mention whether there are children or not. It''s all about fate."


    Xu Xiaoqiang directly revealed his inner thoughts, he will not cut off his love just because of this.


    If he shrinks back because of this, then his feelings for Fu Bao are really too cheap.


    "Mother knew that you would say that, as expected of my son''s love and righteousness." Widow Xu was very satisfied with his approach, "Yes, yes, this is what a man should do, and a woman entrusts her whole life to you.


    Son, Fubao will definitely feel ufortable, so you shouldfort her more and reveal your thoughts to her. "


    Widow Xu also saw it, and if there is no child, there will be no child, and the big deal is to adopt one in the future.


    The important thing is that the son likes it.


    "Mom, I see. I''ll go to see Fubaoter."


    Widow Xu smiled and gave him a suggestion: "Remember to buy some snacks, and other Fubao will definitely not ept it, but she will definitely ept it."


    "Mom, I see."


    Mrs. Fu came back together, and the olddy and grandson also introduced to go out together on Qixi Festival.


    "Grandma, have you returned in triumph?" Fu Bao watched them touch their hands all the time, and they were all red.


    You can imagine how much Liu''s face hurts.


    "That''s right, I can still spare her! If I don''t want to kill someone, I still want to beat her to the ground so that she can''t get up." Mrs. Fu has never been so angry, and she haspletely stepped on her bottom line.


    It doesn''t matter what other people say, but it is rted to her family fortune, and I have to fight for my life.


    "Grandma, calm down! Calm down!" Fu Xing''er walked over and gave her a thump on the shoulder, "And after this incident, we can also see who can be good at each other, both harmful and beneficial."


    "That''s true. But this matter has always had a bad effect on you. If Mrs. Liu doesn''t rify it tomorrow, I''ll see if I don''t lift her roof."


    Mrs. Fu is not joking.


    Girls'' reputation cannot be ruined like this.


    You must know that Li Cuicui was criticized by people for not being able to have children when she married, let alone a big girl who didn''t go out.


    "Grandma, if she doesn''t rify clearly, then we will make things worse. Saying that her family''s Liu Piaopiao''s private life is disorderly, will make this thunder even louder."


    "Yes, yes, yes, treat the person in the same way." Mrs. Fu agreed.


    "Okay, eat and eat, don''t be angry. There is no need to be angry for this kind of person."


    "Yes, yes, eat."


    "Wait, Fu Bao, you have a small ss of the wine that your Aunt Wang gave you before meals. She said the effect is very good." Fu Fu reminded.


    Fu Xinger frowned, will this work?


    But the family was too worried about her aunt, so Fu Xing''er could only be treated as a living doctor.


    She decided that if she didn''te after two days, she would just drink a bottle of Lingquan water, so that the family would not worry about her aunt noting.


    "Good good good."


    Jiang Xinghua poured her a ss, and Fu Xing''er swallowed it down.


    This wine is too strong, and I feel like my whole stomach is burning up, and I''m sweating from the heat.


    After eating.


    Xu Xiaoqiang mother and son came over to help with shredded potatoes and other tasks.


    Because Fu Xiaolong and the others are all busy now, and there are few main yers in the family, so their mother and sone to help.


    Now Fu Bao is the only one left in the kitchen, and she is stirring.


    Now that there is no outsider in the family, Fu Xing''er has nothing to hide.


    There was a sound of footsteps behind him, and Fu Xing''er immediately recognized Xu Xiaoqiang''s footsteps, without turning his head, he said, "Brother Xiaoqiang, are you here to help?"


    "Fubao, how do you know it''s me." Xu Xiaoqiang walked over.


    "We have been together for so many years, I still can''t hear it."


    Fu Xing''er smiled, and pointed to the ingredients over there, "Stir those in shredded carrots."


    Involuntarily wanted to conduct, Xu Xiaoqiang also enjoyed it.


    "okay."


    While the two were working, Xu Xiaoqiang suddenly said, "Fubao, I have something to tell you."


    Fu Xing''er didn''t notice his serious look, and said casually, "Okay, what do you want to say."


    "Fubao, no matter how your health is, I don''t care, not at all." Xu Xiaoqiang finally mustered up his courage.


    What he cares about is her.


    I never had the courage to say this sentence.


    "Huh?" Fu Xing''er froze for a moment, then looked up at him dumbly.


    "It''s not Brother Xiaoqiang, what''s wrong with you?"


    She didn''t react for a moment.


    Xu Xiaoqiang stared at him with an extremely serious tone: "Fubao, I don''t mind at all, that''s just my attitude."


    Afraid to face her, he ran away like a deserter.


    "No, Brother Xiaoqiang, what do you mean?"


    Xu Xiaoqiang has gone far.


    No, what does he mean?


    Don''t mind what?


    Could it be... Uh, he misunderstood that she had a physical problem?

 Chapter 343: Here we come, Auntie is finally here

    Chapter 343 is here, the aunt is finally here


    Continue to take the medicine, continue to drink the wine, and continue to soak in the herbal bath. She tossed and tossed for two consecutive days and yelled that she couldn''t stand it.


    The medicine was too bitter, the wine was too strong, and the herbal medicine soaked her snow-white skin to turn blue, and her body smelled like medicine.


    Life is worse than death.


    Fu Xing''er nned to drink a bottle of spiritual spring water at night.


    I thought I could save a bottle, but I didn¡¯t expect to use it in the end.


    These days are really tormented.


    "Come,e, Fubao, drink the medicine while it''s hot."


    "Again!"


    Fu Xing''er wanted to cry but had no tears, so he pinched his nose and closed his eyes to suffocate.


    Then when it was time to eat, it was the bowl of tonic wine again, "Lai Fubao, drink this wine quickly."


    "Mother, will there be conflicts if I take this medicine and wine together?"


    Don''t wait until the aunt doesn''te, and make yourself feel sick.


    "It''s all right, take this wine before meals and take this medicine after meals as Aunt Wang said. I have already asked Dr. Zheng and he said that there is no conflict, and it has been confirmed that the effect of this wine is good." Of course, Mrs. Fu did not dare to let her mess around Eat, have to ask first.


    But if Dr. Zheng said something else, don¡¯t make it up, or you will get angryter.


    Fu Xing''er is not idle at home. She continues to make those cold dishes. No matter how much she cooks, she will keep them in the space.


    "Mother, it seems that the impact this time is still serious. There are still a little few peopleing to the house. Do you think we should go to Liu''s to settle ounts?"


    In the past, there were a lot of people in the yard, but now there are a lot fewer people. The rumors have always had a great influence.


    Because it is true that Jia Fubao did not have menstruation, and only when she has menstruation can this matter bepletely suppressed.


    "Wait a minute, didn''t Mrs. Liu write a confession letter and exin it to each household one by one, and exin it at the entrance of the vige. If the matter still gets out of hand, I will ask her to settle the score."


    Now I just hope that Jia Fubao will have her period soon, and the rumors will be self-defeating.


    Otherwise, it would be useless for Liu Shi to speak out now.


    "Well."


    Just letting her go like this is too cheap for her.


    But from now on, she will definitely not speak ill of their Jia Fubao.


    "I''d better pack up some things and go to worship Mazu, and let her bless my family''s fortune." Mrs. Fu was still uneasy, and felt that she had to do something to be sincere.


    "Mom, let me help you clean up. I''ll go with you."


    "Mother, there''s no need for that." The corner of Fu Xing''er''s mouth twitched.


    Is it too much to go to war?


    Just to beg Mazu to let here to be a big aunt. Even if Mazu has great powers, she won''t care about this trivial matter.


    "You can''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand. In short, you stay at home, and I will invite some cigarettes from Mazu to get you waterter, and bless you to have your menstruation soon."


    In the eyes of the vigers, Mazu is a very powerful existence, so big that anyone who loses a cat or dog can ask for it. This kind of woman''s affairs must not be easier.


    Fu Xing''er knew that no matter how much she wanted, it would be useless, "That''s fine, mother, you can go."


    When the real big auntes, she will believe it again.


    Jiang Xinghua and Liu Guimei went together to seek marriage for their son, but they went to Yuo Temple.


    The distance between Mazu Temple and Yuo Temple is not very far.


    It''s not that one or two in the family don''t take it seriously, they are also anxious when they look at it.


    They didn''te back until the afternoon, and they all came back with smiles on their faces.


    "No, grandma, sister-inw and second sister-inw, why are you smiling so happily? Is there anything good?"


    "You, don''t worry about it so much. I begged for cigarettes from Mazu, so you should take it quickly."


    As soon as Mrs. Fu came back, she soaked the cigarette in water and let Fu Xinger drink it immediately.


    "Mom, can this drink?"


    Fu Xing''er looked at the small bowl of water in front of him, afraid that he would not get his aunt toeter, but would have a stomachache after eating it.


    Will this work?


    "If you drink something that won''t kill you, drink it quickly." Mrs. Fu told her not to talk nonsense. In short, whenever people in the vige have something to do, they will ask for some cigarettes and water to keep them safe.


    "Alright alright."


    Anyway, if something goes wrongter, she still has spiritual spring water to save her life.


    What''s more, my olddy asked for it specially, even if it is poison, I have to drink it.


    Fu Xing''er raised her head and drank it all.


    Then I saw Mrs. Fu chanting words: "Bless my family, Fubao, the menstrual eventse quickly,e quickly!"


    Fu Xing''er was amused seeing her series of actions.


    Sometimes this kind of piety can really make people feel at ease, but it is not good to be too superstitious.


    Spirit spring water will not be drunk for the time being, she will just see how powerful this cigarette water is.


    If drinking it can bring about menstruation, that would be amazing.


    The family sat in the yard and began to cut and wash all kinds of sd shreds.


    "Sister-inw, sister-inw, why are you smiling from ear to ear when youe back just now? What''s the good thing?"


    Especially the sister-inw, who kept smiling from beginning to end, which was very obvious.


    "Fubao, let me tell you the truth. I went to the Yuo Temple to ask Xiaolong and Xiaoma for marriage. They all said that their brothers have a good rtionship this year and can make good things happen."


    "Yes, yes, yes, and Xiao Ma too. Say that our Fuji family has a lot of good things this year."


    Liu Guimei alsoughed from ear to ear.


    What they are looking for is the top sign, the one that is so good.


    "That''s fine. Then you don''t have to worry all day long, just let it be."


    "Yes, yes, yes, I have let go of this big rock in my heart. Anyway, it shoulde, and it wille. Worrying is useless."


    Now that I have asked for a sign, there is nothing to worry about.


    "That''s right, the fate of a man and a womanes as it should. It''s useless for us to worry, let it take its course. The signature said not to interfere too much, otherwise it won''t happen."


    Jiang Xinghua also had the same idea.


    "What about me? Have you begged for me?"


    Thinking that Xiaolong and the others will have a marriage, Fu Xing''er is looking forward to it.


    I just don¡¯t know if the Yuo Temple is urate or not.


    "No, no. It''s not toote to ask for it when you get your period."


    This thing didn''t happen for a day, and my heart was not at ease.


    Not to mention helping her find marriage.


    In the past two days, I was worried that she would not be able to sleep or eat.


    After all, it is rted to a major event in a woman''s life.


    "Mother, don''t worry, Dr. Zheng''s medical skills, Aunt Wang''s tonic wine and Mazu''s help, I will definitely have my menstruation soon." Fu Xing''er didn''t want her to worry anymore, and nned to go back to drink Pinglingter. The spring water goes down.


    "I hope so." Mrs. Fu kept saying God bless.


    Otherwise, she would never be able to let go of this big rock in her heart.


    They were busy with their work, Fu Xing''er felt a sudden slump in her lower abdomen, with a dull pain, that feeling was all too familiar.


    This **** pain is the phenomenon every time my auntes.


    Can''t be so amazing.


    I just drank it, and it came so soon.


    Fu Xing''er stood up and looked up, and sure enough, the pants were red.


    Liu Guimei also saw it, and pointed with trembling hands excitedly, "Here ites, sister-inw''s menstruation is really here!"

 Chapter 344: Full village publicity

    Chapter 344 Full Vige Propaganda


    Mrs. Fu also saw the red blood stains on her pants, she was so excited that she burst into tears, "Come,e, reallye!"


    Jiang Xinghua also covered her mouth in disbelief, "That''s great! It''s really great!"


    Mazu is really amazing.


    It hasn''t been long since I drank it.


    The big stone in my heart finally fell.


    Leaving Fubao alone in the wind.


    The expressions of each of them seemed to have won a 50 million lottery.


    This is all right, I can save a bottle of spiritual spring water.


    I just don¡¯t know who to attribute the credit for this great aunt.


    Is it due to Dr. Zheng''s superb medical skills, or the iparable efficacy of Aunt Wang''s family tonic wine; or the boundless divine power of Mazu.


    "Come,e, Fubao, mother will take you back to the house and teach you how to change your clothes."


    This kind of thing will definitely not work for the first time, as a mother, you must teach it yourself.


    Fu Xing''er wanted to say no, she would still do this kind of thing.


    Besides, the strips are all used here, which isborious to use and easily stains the trousers.


    It feels unhygienic and awkward to use.


    "Mother, I''m going to make some brown sugar **** water for my little girl."


    Girls will feel very ufortable when theye to this stomach, and they must be recuperated from an early age, otherwise they are prone to diseases.


    Especially in the future, having a baby is so fast, it will also have an impact.


    "Mother, take off my sister''s trousers, and I''ll take them to the stream to wash tomorrow. Let the whole vige see, my sister is having her period."


    The side of the stream is the concentration point of gossip, and the effect is better in that pass.


    At that time, Liu''s rumor of infertility will be broken. Let''s see who dares to talk nonsense in the future.


    "No need?"


    The corners of Fu Xing''er''s mouth twitched violently. Doesn''t this mean telling the whole vige when she will have her period?


    It''s embarrassing to think about it.


    "Sister-inw, this is necessary, otherwise you will continue to be rumored, and you can only use facts to p them in the face."


    Liu Guimei felt it was necessary, and this was the only way to effectively rectify her name.


    Although Mrs. Fu felt embarrassed, she felt that it must be carried out. "It''s nothing, Fubao. You''ve been recuperating at home these days, so just pretend you don''t know."


    Forehead.


    It seems to work too.


    So Mrs. Fu took her Fu Xing''er and told her how to use tampons. Fu Xing''er had to admire the wisdom of the ancients.


    But she really can''t use it.


    Especially if you are used to modern condensing, no matter how you sit or sleep, you will not roll over.


    So after Mrs. Fu went out, she took out a pair of pajama pants from the system.


    She wants to sleep soundly with this is the best, especially in the first two days the amount is rtivelyrge.


    There are so many kinds of pajama pants and aunt''s towels in the space that she can hustle for several lifetimes.


    As for why there are these, it is the mysterious gift that the dog system gave her at the end.


    After she left the system, she opened it to take a look, and she was really **** off.


    Keep scolding the dog system for cheating and getting her these crap.


    How mysterious it was at the time, thanks to which she thought it was gold and gem jewelry, and it was all these things for a long time.


    But now thinking about the dog system is quite prescient.


    With these, the life of my aunt will be so sweet in the future.


    Fu Xing''er secretly put the sanitary napkins that Mrs. Fu gave her in the space, and threw them away when they were used up.


    There is a garbage station in space.


    Gooddy Fu then came in after changing, and told her some things to pay attention to, "Fu Bao, you can''t drink cold water these few days, and you can''t eat cold food; you should eat less in the future, or you will be ufortable when the timees. "


    Fu Bao nodded and said yes, of course whether it can be done is another matter.


    She just healed and her scars forgot to hurt. When my aunt was in terrible pain, she would secretly swear in her heart that she would not eat anything indiscriminately in the future; Burp.


    Spent repeatedly in suffering and happiness.


    "Then you take a rest first, andter your sister-inw will bring you brown sugar **** water, and you will feel better after eating it."


    After teaching Mrs. Fu, she went out, leaving Fu Xing''er alone in the room.


    It''s just now that everything is normal, Fu Xing''er is sleeping soundly, and she was awakened by the pain when she fell asleep.


    Damn it! This familiar feeling.


    It was the same as in the previous life, unable to escape.


    She was so painful that she broke out in a cold sweat, dizziness, backache, retching and a series of symptoms all came to report.


    She didn''te to urge her before, but now she is here to kill her.


    This feeling is so sour.


    If I had known earlier, I would not have let here.


    Fu Xing''er hugged her lower abdomen, bit her lower lip tightly, "Damn it, this is it!"


    Then she began to build up her mind again: "Let me suffer less, I will never eat and drink in the future."


    It should feel better to drink a bottle of Lingquan water now.


    How should I spend my time after I can.


    Her mouth is uncontroble again.


    No, she will bear it! She bears it!


    The precious spring water cannot be used in this ce.


    "Sister, are you awake?" Xu Shi heard the movement in the room, Jiang Xinghua came over and knocked on the door.


    "Well, sister-inw."


    Jiang Xinghua came in with brown sugar and **** water, with a local egg lying in it, "It''s just in time for you to wake up,e and drink it quickly."


    She came over and saw that Fu Xing''er was sweating, "Does it hurt?"


    Fu Xing''er nodded heavily, the pain was terrific!


    "Drink it quickly, you will feel betterter, and then change your clothes, otherwise you will be ufortable when you catch a coldter."


    Jiang Xinghua helped her wipe off her sweat, and seeing that she was in so much pain that she had no strength left, she helped her change her clothes.


    Sure enough, after drinking brown sugar and **** water, the lower abdomen felt warm and felt better, and she fell into a deep sleep again.


    By the evening, she was already much better, but her stomach was still hurting, and the overwhelming battle that afternoon was so ufortable.


    Jiang Xinghua made rice dumplings for her, which is also good for her health.


    Mrs. Fu told Fu''s second son about it that night, and Fu''s second son cried.


    The reason is that his daughter has finally grown up, which means that she will get married soon.


    He was so sad.


    But seeing the girl frowning in pain, she kept cursing, "Damn it, how can this thing be so tossing! Seeing my girl hurt like this, I feel the pain for her."


    Early the next morning.


    Liu Guimei carried arge wooden tub to wash clothes, and naturally put Fu Xinger''s trousers on the top most conspicuous ce, so that everyone who passed by could see them.


    "No, why are these pants red? Didn''t you wash them with water?"


    "It''s toote. My family''s fortune ising to menstruation."


    "Really?" The viger was surprised.


    Didn¡¯t you say that Fu Xing¡¯er can¡¯t conceive before menstruation? Look, these pants are indeed Fu Bao¡¯s.


    "You can''t tell a lie about this. If you don''t believe me, take a look and smell it." Liu Guimei wanted to show her in person.


    "It doesn''t have to be."


    I see this thing so badly every month, but I look at other people''s.


    She doesn''t have such a bad taste.


    By the stream, Liu Guimei also waits until thest to wash, making sure that everyone whoes here to wash clothes can see it.


    Soon the news of Fubao''s menstruation spread to the whole vige.


    The rumors are self-defeating.

 Chapter 345: Letter from Yan Jue

    Chapter 345 Letter from Yan Jue


    In the next few days, Fu Xing''er was recuperating at home, and it was almost Qixi Festival when she went out.


    After being bored at home for so many days, I couldn''t stay any longer, "Mum, I''d better go back to work in the shop, otherwise it would be really ufortable to be idle. And the festival ising, the shop will definitely be very busy these two days."


    People who have always been busy all day are not used to stopping suddenly, and feel that the days are a bit empty.


    There is even a sense of guilt.


    Of course Mrs. Fu understands this feeling, hard-working people can''t stay idle. "All right, all right, but you must remember not to be too tired. There is also a holiday on Qixi Festival to rx. I have already told people in advance."


    "Mother, don''t worry. Our shop will be on holiday that day."


    Of course, it must be very profitable to open in those two days, but it¡¯s hard to have a festival and the shop is mostly young and young, so we can¡¯t deprive them of the opportunity to fall in love.


    Anyway, two days less money is not bad.


    "That''s the best."


    Fu Xing''er took a car to the town by himself, on the way to the entrance of the vige.


    Received a series of embarrassing questioning.


    "Fubao, are you having your period?"


    "Yes."


    "Fubao, are you having your period?"


    "Yes."


    Come and go is the problem.


    She was embarrassed enough to dig out dozens of acres ofnd.


    Finally walked out of the vige.


    The Qixi Festival ising soon, and the town has a festive atmosphere.


    Lanterns and ribbons are hung high, and they are all decorated in pairs.


    Suddenly, there are a lot more stalls on the street. Food and various gadgets are paired together, which is very festive.


    Fu Xing''er came to the shop to help, but Xu Xiaoqiang didn''t let her do the heavy work, and didn''t even let her touch the marinating, saying that he just let her collect the money.


    Fu Xing''er was very embarrassed, "I''m not that hypocritical, my body is fine."


    "Take it easy for two more days." After speaking, Xu Xiaoqiang blushed a circle.


    "By the way, brother Xiaoqiang, you want to go out with me on Qixi Festival?" This is what her mother said, and there is one more person.


    "Um."


    "We hang out together every day and it''s not a bad day. Wouldn''t it be a pity that you don''t go out to ask girls on such an important day."


    He is not young anymore, but she found that Xu Xiaoqiang seems to have never been on a blind date or even got along with girls in recent years, except for people in the shop.


    "Won''t."


    Xu Xiaoqiang didn''t dare to look her directly in the eyes.


    Every moment with her is very happy.


    "Are you the same as my father and others, afraid that something will happen to me when I go on a date?" After all, she was the one he watched and grew up with, and she was also a business partner.


    Xu Xiaoqiang was about to speak, but Fu Xing''er smiled and said, "Don''t worry about it, we''re just friends. It''s estimated that they will be in pairs at that time. No one is like me, and we will make appointments with four."


    He could only swallow what he wanted to say.


    "Brother Xiaoqiang, you are not too young to have a suitable girl and you should hang out more. Business is of course important and family is also important."


    Widow Xu has only one son, and she must be looking forward to him getting married soon.


    "Fubao, if I say..."


    Xu Xiaoqiang plucked up his courage and was about to express his feelings. Someone was in a hurry to ask for roast chicken, "Boss, hurry up, I''ve waited long enough."


    The conversation of the two of them was interrupted, so they had to focus on business first, "Here,e, let the guests wait for a long time."


    It was already afternoon when the work was done, and Fu Xing''er remembered his hesitant expression just now, "Brother Xiaoqiang, do you have anything to say to me?"


    Xu Xiaoqiang mustered up his courage again, "Fubao, I..."


    "Sister-inw, sister-inw! I''m here to pick you up."


    It was Fu Xiaohu who had been away for many days and came back from escorting the darts.


    The conversation was interrupted again.


    "Little Tiger, you are back!"


    Fu Xing''er stretched out her arms and hugged her. This habit of one or two has not changed until now.


    "That''s right, Qixi Festival ising soon, I have to rush back."


    Fu Xiaohu took it for granted, anyway, he would stare at him the whole day.


    "By the way, sister. Nuo, here is a letter from you, which was sent by that fellow Yan Jue." Thinking of something important, Fu Xiaohu took out the letter from his pocket.


    I don¡¯t know where the kid learned about his dart route, so he left the letter at the inn and entrusted someone to him.


    "Who are you talking about?" Fu Xing''er thought she heard it wrong.


    Xu Xiaoqiang behind him was visibly startled when he heard Yan Jue''s name.


    "That guy Yan Jue. At first I had the same reaction as you. I haven''t heard from this kid in the past few years. I didn''t expect him to send a letter. But I didn''t read the one that was for you by name."


    "What are you doing for me?" Fu Xing''er was a little annoyed, and almost forgot about this character, okay?


    Except for writing a letter to report safety when I left at the beginning, there is nothing after that.


    If it weren''t for the space the system left for her, she really doubted whether this character ever existed.


    After all, we have been together for so many years, and finally we have family and friendship. Even if we are busy, we can write letters every now and then to report safety.


    But there is nothing except the first letter.


    In the past two years, Grandma and Fu¡¯er were still talking about it, but as time went on, they put it in the back of their minds.


    And they didn''t leave a specific address, obviously they just didn''t want them to bother.


    "I don''t know, you''ll know if you open it and see what''s written." Fu Xiaohu leaned over and wanted to take a look, too, and said, "Yan Jue is really, anyway, we wore the same pants as him, and we didn''t even write it. The letter is only for you, little aunt."


    "Ah! This can make you jealous."


    A letter might cause her to be moved to tears.


    Fu Xing''er opened the envelope to see what he had written, and then opened it with only a few words: everything is fine, and we will only wait for the reunion.


    "That''s it?" Fu Xiaohu looked back and forth, just a few words, it shouldn''t be too short.


    I know he doesn''t talk much, but it''s been a few years, just a few words.


    Fortunately, he thought he would secretly write some love stories to his sister-inw, so he was embarrassed to read it.


    It took me a long time to do this.


    Fu Xing''er also twitched the corner of his mouth, "This guy! Cherish words like gold! It''s better not to write."


    Who is going to meet him again!


    Love never returns!


    Fu Xing''er squeezed the letter into a ball, put it directly into the fire ce and burned it, "This guy is here to annoy people as soon as he shows up."


    "Sister-inw, don''t be angry, I''ll beat him up for you when hees back. It''s too much, no one is like this." Fu Xiaohu was also angry, too perfunctory.


    Xu Xiaoqiang was relieved when he saw only those few words, he thought Yan Jue would write something in the letter.


    While rejoicing, I felt a little more vignt.


    Although the content of the letter is short, it means that Yan Jue shoulde back.


    Others don''t know, but only the two of them know their feelings for Fubao.


    So he had to fight for himself before Yan Jue came back.


    "No matter, go home and go home! Maybe they wille back with wives and daughters in groups." Fu Xing''er didn''t realize that the words he said were sour.


    "Then I''ll tell my grandparents the news so they don''t worry about it."

 Chapter 346: Tanabata is here

    Chapter 346 Tanabata is here


    Regarding Yan Jue''s reply, the Fu family knew that he was fine, "This child must have been dyed by the matter and has not responded to our letter. It should be almost resolved now."


    After all, he is the son-inw that Fu Lao Er has been thinking about. Even though he is gone, Fu Lao Er still thinks of him all the time.


    Entrusting Fubao to other men doesn''t believe it, except Yan Jue, who can make him pleasing to the eye.


    This kid doesn''t seem to be able to speak very much, and the things he can do are especially to his appetite.


    Young and mature, it is very reassuring.


    "It''s good, but I don''t know when he wille back, we can''t let Fu Bao wait foolishly.


    It is better to get along with a few opposite sexes. "


    Mother Fu also likes Yan Jue, but the bad thing is that he didn''t tell the exact time.


    Girls have such a short flowering period.


    Fu''s second child thought about it too, "Enen, I will be at the scene to check it out, so I can rest assured."


    In a blink of an eye, it is the Qixi Festival.


    There are many happy events in the vige. Some people make an appointment on this day, some people wee their rtives on this day, and some people make an appointment to see each other on this day.


    Large blind date festival.


    The young people in the vige basically go out to y outside, especially thentern festival in the town is more lively.


    If you want to change to the past, parents will not rest assured that their children will go home sote.


    Today is different, everywhere is bustling.


    Another thing is to test the character of the man and see if they will send him back intact.


    Of course, parents have exined before leaving that girls must be reserved to be generous, but they cannot be taken advantage of casually.


    Especially not doing things that go beyond etiquette, which is the greatest protection for girls.


    If someone gets on the bus first and pays for the fareter, it will be worthless at that time, and they will only be manipted to death.


    Women who are too easy to get will only be rejected by men, and even looked down upon by their inws.


    I''m afraid that after today, many people in the vige will hold weddings again.


    Fu Xing''er didn''t have any ideas, but just wanted to feel the joy of the festival.


    There are only shows in the evenings of major festivals every year.


    Shopping at night is more atmospheric.


    On this day, girls dress up brightly, eager to show their best side; boys dress modestly and try their best to show off their advantages.


    Liu''s house.


    Mrs. Liu spent a lot of money on Liu Piaopiao this time. She got new clothes and a pair of gold earrings. Even the rouge and powder on her face were good. She also wore new shoes. new.


    Since she was beaten by the Fu familyst time, she has kept a low profile.


    Because the vige chief reported and criticized this incident in front of the whole vige, she could only behave with her tail between her legs.


    "Mr. Zhang''s family, who asked you out this time, runs a gambling shop, and this bank earns the most money. After all, you have to take good care of such a good family." Liu urged.


    "Mother, I got it. Then I heard that Mr. Zhang likes to touch girls, what should I do then?" Liu Piaopiao didn''t like that Merry Zhang.


    He is very romantic as his name suggests, and he is not very good looking. I heard that many girls were dumped after he took advantage of him.


    Anyway, the reputation is not very good, but Liu Piaopiao agreed to meet because he couldn''t bear the rich family.


    Xu Xiaoqiang liked to ignore her, but the people who came to propose were ordinary people, the kind who would have to work if they married.


    She doesn''t want to suffer.


    Only Mr. Zhang is left. His family opened a small gambling house in the town, and the business is good.


    I heard people say that you can earn a few hundred taels a day.


    It¡¯s hard not to be tempted if you think about it.


    "What''s the matter! If you can cook rice with him as soon as possible, and then conceive a child, then you will really be a young mistress.


    Do you want to enjoy the glory and wealth like Li Cuicui? "


    Mr. Liu didn''t take this matter to heart at all. If people are willing to touch it, there is still a chance.


    "Mom, of course I thought about it. But I was afraid that I would be taken advantage of and abandoned by him. Wouldn''t it be a big loss for me?"


    Liu Piaopiao was thinking, but she is not stupid, girls are easy to suffer in such things.


    Not to mention being a swinger, the kind who doesn''t care.


    Want to subdue him, easier said than done!


    This kind of man loves novelty, and he loves every one he sees.


    Liu patted her on the shoulder, "Piao Piao, if you want something, you have to give something.


    I heard that this son is very generous to women, even if you are taken advantage of in the end, you will not suffer much. "


    "Mom, of course I know. But if someone finds out, who would dare to marry me in the future." Liu Piaopiao was very worried.


    A woman''s reputation is extremely important.


    And in this way, isn''t she no different from those women in Fenghua ces.


    "Piao Piao, this marriage is a gamble. If you win, you will be the master. This has not even started, and you think you will lose, don''t you think you are underestimating yourself.


    Maybe that Mr. Zhang finally took care of you. "


    Liu Piaopiao didn''t dare to have too much hope, "Besides, if you try to conceive a child, even if Mr. Zhang doesn''t marry you, her family will force him to marry you. After you join the Zhang family, you will be famous and famous in the future." It''s hot, you don''t have to suffer in the vige with your parents."


    "Then I''ll give it a try." Liu Piaopiao also didn''t want to miss this opportunity, relying on her good looks, she might be able to live up to her expectations by then.


    Anyway, she doesn''t want to marry an ordinary person in the vige, she wants to live in the town.


    "That''s right. Look at how beautifully you are dressed up today, Mr. Zhang will definitely be overwhelmed by your beauty." As he said this, Mrs. Liu gave her two taels of silver very generously this time, "This little silver Take it with you and buy what you like."


    "Thank you, Mom."


    Soon Zhang''s carriage came to greet her, and a maid came to wait on her. This scene made Liu Piaopiao even more vain and inted.


    And that Mr. Zhang also came over. He was dressed in gold and was very rich, his face was full of pockmarks, and he was not tall. His eyes were ck and he looked like he had a serious kidney deficiency.


    Prepared a lot of gifts and came over, Liu''s eyes lit up. "Mr. Zhang came here as soon as he came, why did he bring so many gifts?"


    As soon as he saw Liu Piaopiao, his eyes lit up immediately, pretending to be serious: "Miss Liu, this way please. Auntie, I hope you can ept this little gift. I will send Piaopiao back in time tonight."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s best for you young people to have fun." Liu Shi hoped that they would note back.


    Zhang Fengliu''s eyes were full of interest, this girl seemed easier to get than imagined.


    And Fujia.


    On this day, the whole family rushed over with all the work they had put down.


    It is obvious that Fu Xing''er attaches great importance to today''s date.


    The family felt that Fu Xing''er was dressed too casually, so they brought her closer to the house to redress.


    Girls, and girls who are so beautiful, of course they have to wear skirts.


    Otherwise, it would be a waste of beauty.


    Old Fu is carrying a stick in his hands, and when the situation is not good, they will be hit one by one.


    "No, old man, what are you doing with a stick!"

 Chapter 347: The whole family watched

    Chapter 347 The whole family watching


    "It can be very useful."


    Mrs. Fu has a sh in her hair, she is speechless enough.


    Fu Xiaohu carried a knife, and whoever dared to move his hands and feet at that time would chop off the restless hands and feet.


    The grandpa and grandson are not like anything else, but in this ce.


    "Grandma, I''m back." Fu Xiaolong came back in a carriage and stepped on the spot in time.


    The face is full of tiredness, especially the big dark circles under the eyes are particrly obvious.


    "No, Xiaolong, you are not busy with government affairs recently, why do you still have time toe back?"


    "It''s okay grandma, and it''s Qixi Festival, no matter how busy you are, you have to have a holiday."


    For today''s vacation, he stayed up all night to get everything done.


    My body couldn''t stand it anymore.


    No way, today''s sister-inw''s matter is a big deal, and it must not be missed.


    And this Qixi Festival, he also specially organized some activities, which will help the people who are in love to go further, and increase the marriage rate and birth rate of the entire Nanning Town.


    "Don''t worry about your own affairs, but worry about Fubao''s affairs." Mrs. Fu didn''t know what to say.


    The old man has carried out the principle of "sister-inw is treasure and they are grass" since he was a child, and they are deeply engraved in their bones.


    Fu Pony also rushed back, and his voice came from the door all the way, "Grandma, sister-inw''s affairs are our family''s big affairs, our small ones."


    Fu Xiaohu: "Yes, yes, our affairs are not urgent at all."


    Fu Xiaohu feels how good it is to be alone, and doing this business is dangerous at any time, so a person who is alone will not drag others down.


    "Here wee, sister-inw is here." Liu Guimei and Jiang Xinghua opened their arms wide open, and Fu Xing''er came out of the room.


    The whole family looked at her together.


    She is wearing a pink dress to outline her perfect slender figure, her ck hair is half-opened to look elegant, and her natural skin is not powdered, which ispletely different from her usual casual look.


    She looks like adylike elder sister, with a frown and a smile like a little daughter.


    Fu''s family was stunned for an instant.


    I know that Fu Xing''er is good-looking, but she is very casual and has never dressed up so seriously.


    "Sister-inw, is this still you? I almost can''t recognize it." Fu Xiaoma''s jaw is about to drop, and the too serious sister-inw is not used to it for a while.


    Fu Xing''er patted Fu Pony on the head, "Who else is there if it''s not me. I don''t like to dress up, my sister-inw. Once I dress up, I will kill the whole vige in seconds."


    This was the first time she was dressed like this, and Fu Xing''er felt a little ufortable.


    Judging by everyone''s reactions, it should be okay.


    "Where is the whole vige, the whole town is about the same." Mrs. Fuughed even more exaggeratedly.


    As expected of being the jewel in the palm of their Fu family, this beauty is too high.


    Fu Xiaolong: "Where is the whole town, the whole world is about the same."


    Fu''s second child also meant the same thing, "My daughter is just too handsome, what should I do now! I have to watch closelyter."


    Walking on the road in this situation, I am afraid that the rate of return is 100%, and it will definitely cause an uproar.


    Fu Xing''er was amused, "Father, it''s almost enough."


    At this time, Fu Xiaolong and the others were also pushed back to the house by Liu Guimei to change clothes, "Go wash your face and change into new clothes. How can you say that this is a festival, so you have to adapt to the asion."


    "Mother, don''t bother so much." Fu Xiaoma looked indifferent.


    It''s not that they want to date, he only thinks about earning a lot of money every day to buy a big house for my sister-inw.


    Liu Guimei picked up her shoes, and they were so frightened that they hurried back to the house.


    Let''s see if they can have a good time together.


    I hope it can be as stated on the signature.


    The whole family has changed into new clothes, and this time I n to have fun with the whole family.


    Looking at the situation behind her, she was startled, let alone the few people who would be with herter.


    Fortunately, this is just a friend, if you really have a partner, how shocking it will be.


    I''m afraid that the target will be scared away.


    Wait and see if those introduced can not panic.


    Xu Xiaoqiang also rushed over on time, and this time he also put on new clothes, which was specially requested by Widow Xu.


    Never be worse than others, and you must show your best mental outlook. "Uncle, Auntie."


    "Hey! Xiaoqiang is here."


    "Xiaoqiang, long time no see!" Fu Xiaolong came over to say hello to him, even if he was not free, the brotherhood remained.


    "Xiaoqiang, you should pay more attention when you are next to my family Fubaoter." Fu''s second child specifically exined that Xu Xiaoqiang should be more at ease when others are worried.


    "Okay, Uncle." If Second Uncle Fu knew his thoughts on Fu Bao, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be so relieved.


    Soon there were people at the door, Mrs. Sun''s son, Sun Xuan, was the first toe.


    Business is used to seeing the world, even though Fu has arge family, he is not stage fright at all.


    Beforeing here, I heard his mother mention that the Fu family is a big friendly and harmonious family, and today it seems that this is indeed the case.


    As soon as he came over, he greeted the family one by one, "Grandma Fu, uncle and aunt, these are specially sent by my mother, and they are the best cloth from our cloth shop this year."


    "Hey, good good good good good good good good good good. Your mother is too polite. She came here before and gave away a lot, and you still sent this one today. Fu Bao, go over and say hello." Mrs. Fu greeted warmly.


    I feel pretty good, whether it''s appearance or behavior.


    And Fu Er Er looked hostile.


    Stinky boy, you are pretty good at it.


    Looks okay, behaves okay, really can''t fault it.


    Xu felt the hostility of a group of men in the Fu family, and Sun Xuan kept smiling.


    Fu Bao walked over and raised his hand to say hello, "I''m Fu Xing''er, we''ve met once or twice."


    "Yes, Miss Xing''er. Sun is lucky to know you. I hope we can have a good time." Sun Xuan looked at Fu Xing''er standing in front, his eyes lit up.


    Everyone likes a good-looking skin, but he prefers an interesting soul.


    Fu Xing''er is not as shy as the women she has seen, she is straightforward and forthright in every move, which makes people approachable.


    "Well, hope we had a good time."


    Xu Xiaoqiang also took a step forward, brushing up his presence, "Hi, Mr. Sun."


    "Master Xu, we have met once." Sun Xuan came over to shake hands, and the two men looked at each other and smiled, feeling the hostility from each other.


    Immediately afterwards, the son of the Chen Family Medical Center came over, "Grandma Fujia, hello uncles and aunts, these are the supplements I prepared for you, and they are all good for your body."


    He sent all supplements.


    Chen Yi looked very simple in a long gown. He spoke kindly and looked very kind, exuding the benevolence of a doctor all over his body.


    As soon as he came, he immediately gave their family a pulse, and never forgot his profession.


    Fu''s second child was the first to arrange, "Uncle, you are a little angry, wait for me to give you some gunpowder."


    Fu''s second son was confused, why is this person like this.


    Do not y cards ording to the routine.

 Chapter 348: go on a date together

    Chapter 348 Go on a date together


    "Who wants to take medicine, I don''t know how good my health is."


    They areing to **** her daughter, can you not get angry?


    "Uncle, take a deep breath and rx! People at this age can''t get angry easily, and they are prone to strokes."


    Fu''s second child was so frightened that he took a few breaths.


    He still wants to live for a few more decades, to watch his daughter get married and help take care of his grandson.


    As soon as the words fell, the whole family couldn''t helpughing.


    Even Xu Xiaoqiang and Sun Xuan couldn''t helpughing.


    This man is so funny.


    "Grandma,e, let me take a look for you." Mrs. Kanfu was the biggest one at the scene, and Chen Yi decisively helped her diagnose her pulse.


    Olddy Fu let out an oh, and let him watch, "Is there nothing wrong with me?"


    "Grandma, your pulse is quite strong, but at this age, you can''t eat too much meat, and you must have a bnced nutrition. When I go back, I will write you a menu. If you eat ording to it, you can live to ny-nine."


    "Ah! It would be great to live to ny-nine." Upon hearing that she could live to this age, Mrs. Fuughed excitedly.


    "That Mr. Chen, why don''t you watch it another day. You see, it''s gettingte, shouldn''t you go to the town to y?" If Mrs. Fu didn''t stop her, this Dr. Chen would be here today Their family had a free clinic.


    "Sorry! Sorry! Look at my upational disease." After reacting, Chen Yi apologized again and again.


    At home, his mother told him to temporarily forget this upational disease, but he forgot again.


    Forgot that today is from a friend.


    His mother said that he was a patient all day long, and that he should start a family when he is not young.


    He also thinks so, after all, the coordination of yin and yang is the foundation of heaven and earth.


    "It''s okay, it''s fine."


    This dedication should be praised.


    "Miss Xing''er, I''m Chen Yi, and I really like the roast chicken you sell. I went to buy it early this morning, but I didn''t expect the shop to be closed."


    Doctor Chen has a very regretful expression.


    Although eating too much meat gets angry, he likes it.


    Of course he will drink gunpowder when he goes back, or use diet therapy to neutralize it.


    "Dr. Chen didn''t open a shop this holiday. I''ll have someone deliver it to you tomorrow, so you don''t have toe here and line up, and you can see more patients."


    Don''t say this buddy is quite funny, besides seeing a doctor, her roast chicken is the most attractive thing to attract his attention.


    "No, no, no. It''s good for me toe here early in the morning to line up. First, I can breathe fresh air and second, I can exercise my body. There are many benefits." Chen Yi waved his hand and refused.


    The corner of Fu Xing''er''s mouth twitched, "That''s fine, that''s fine, it''s up to you."


    Fu''s second child took Mrs. Fu aside and talked, "No, baby girl. Don''t you think this kid has too many upational diseases, so he won''t have time to spend with our daughter from now on?"


    Doctor is a very good job, if you have a headache, you can get timely treatment.


    It''s just this stupid, not funny at all.


    "The horoscope hasn''t been written yet. What''s the matter, are you satisfied now?"


    "No way! It''s not because he is a doctor, he thinks it''s not bad."


    The guy surnamed Sun is better at dealing with people, no matter how old or young he is, he can chat together.


    It¡¯s just that most people in business are too smart, which I don¡¯t like very much.


    Herees another Yuan Xiucai, who came on foot, sweating profusely, "Grandma Fu, Uncle and Aunt have kept you waiting for a long time."


    He was still panting a little while speaking, seeing his sweaty head, Mrs. Fu quickly poured him some tea, "Thank you, Auntie. I thought the journey would not be far, so I walked here and asked the groom to take a step first, so as to exercise my body."


    "That''s very good."


    The young people feel that each of them loves life more than the other, and they didn''t have this awareness before.


    This former schr is also dressed in a long gown and is well-mannered, with a strong bookish atmosphere in his gestures and looks. He is handsome and easy to get along with at first nce.


    I heard Mrs. Yuan say that he could have worked in the county government, but he came to teach for the sake of the students in the vige. This kind of dedication is not something everyone can have.


    "Master County Magistrate." Yuan Xiucai came over and bowed when he saw Fu Xiaolong.


    Fu Xiaolong knew him. He was very talented before, and wanted to keep him to work in the county government, but he just wanted to go back to the vige to educate people, and he had great love in his heart.


    So from then on, he ordered that all literati who stayed in the vige and made contributions to the vige will be allocated a sum of money to the vige every month, so that the vigers can reward them.


    "You don''t need to be polite at home." Don''t look at Fu Xiaolong sometimespeting for favor with children at home, but he is extraordinarily stable outside, twopletely different temperaments.


    Everyone in the family said he was smart.


    "Miss Xing''er, please be polite." Yuan Bo came over to say hello, Fu Xing''er nodded, "Be polite."


    It was so formal that she was not used to it.


    Seeing that all the staff arrived, Fu Xing''er followed Xu Xiaoqiang into the carriage, and the others also got up together.


    Sun Xuan said: "There are many people to be lively."


    Chen Yi also thinks this is the reason, "Yes, save resources."


    Yuan Bo took a long-term view: "There must be a lot of people going to the town on Qixi Festival today, and the road will be blocked, and there will be one less carriage."


    Mrs. Fu also asked Fu Xingyuan and Fu Xiaoyang to join in the fun, so they might be able to close their eyes.


    As soon as they left, the Fu family immediately got into the carriage, "Daxing, hurry up, we can''t let them get lost under our noses."


    Several carriages from the Fu family went into battle together, and when getting into the carriage, Fu''s second child did not forget to take the stick.


    This town is really lively. The young men and women in the surrounding viges are almost dispatched, which directly caused traffic jams.


    I have to say that Yuan Xiucai has a really good brain. He asked them to get out of the car and walk before they reached the town, and left the carriage in a nearby vige.


    Otherwise, they would really be stuck on the road.


    "Brother Yuan, you still have a vision!"


    "No no. I think we can also exercise by walking."


    Chen Yi seems to have met someone of the same kind, "Yes, yes, walking is good for your health. We should walk more every day."


    Fu Er thought they were up to something, but fortunately he stayed with them in the vige, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to go in this meeting.


    It has been stuffed like this a long time ago. If I don¡¯te down and walk, I¡¯m afraid it will be stuffed from now to tonight.


    "Let''s go, let''s go for ake tour. I''ve already booked a boat." Sun Xuan led the way, fearing that the girls would be squeezed in, and several men stood outside to help them block, quite gentlemanly.


    There are so many people crowded, physical contact is inevitable, I saw Sun Xuan protecting Fu Xing''er in his arms.


    Fu Lao Er who was behind saw that he was so angry that he raised his stick and wanted to go up, "This brat hasn''t even started yet, so he''s already doing his hands and feet."


    Pulled down by Mrs. Fu, "You don''t see how crowded this ce is. If they don''t protect you, it''s hard to see Fubao being crowded."


    Whoops!


    When I went out this trip, I thought it was so fun and lively, it was so crowded.


    "That''s true." Fu Er Er thought it was the same.


    secretly muttered: "I will bear it, I will endure it!"

 Chapter 349: cruise ship

    Chapter 349 Cruise Ship


    Everywhere is crowded, and the weather is so hot that you can smell the stench of the air.


    You can only walk around if the carriage is parked outside, otherwise there will be people everywhere, let alone shopping.


    It is difficult to walk.


    Fu Xing''er was so crowded that she felt dizzy and dizzy, she would never havee out if she had known.


    This is not a romantic holiday, it¡¯s not too bad toe out to find sin.


    Seeing them listless, Chen Yi quickly took out a few boxes from his pocket, which were full of pastes, but the scent of mint smelled cool and refreshing, and he immediately became refreshed.


    "Come on,e on, each of you girls has one, smell it and lift your spirits."


    Fu Xing''er took one, opened it and smelled it, and finally came back in one breath, "Doctor Chen, you made this?"


    This taste is simr to that of the Thai Eight Immortals Tube, and it smells particrly powerful.


    "Well. It''s nothing to study and y, but it can be used for dizziness, or motion sickness and seasickness." Chen Yi smiled sheepishly.


    "awesome!"


    I have to say that he is really thoughtful.


    They squeezed out with difficulty and finally reached theke.


    Compared to the street, there are fewer people here.


    At a nce, they are all couples in pairs. A couple is affectionate, holding hands with embarrassment, and exploring furthermunication intentionally or unintentionally.


    Except for arge group of them who stand out, they all go their own way, just to y.


    Doesn''t have the slightest intention of dating.


    "Come on quickly."


    Fu''s second son stared at him closely, for fear of losing track.


    Fu Xiaolong and Fu Xiaohu were not so lucky. Their brothers were rushed away by the crowd and separated from the big team.


    "Come on, everyone,e with me. I rented it for a day. Today we can see the beautiful scenery of the whole town here, so we won''t be afraid of being crowded." Sun Xuan took the lead and boarded the cruise ship.


    He had already ordered in advance one day earlier, and even asked people to prepare various delicacies.


    I have to say that he is quite capable in this regard and can control the overall situation.


    It is said that if this man can get along with him, he will know if he goes out for a while, and some details can be reflected.


    This was the first time for Fu Xing''er and the others to go on a boat. As soon as they got up and swayed, Xu Xiaoqiang subconsciously wanted to support her, but Fu Xingyuan took the lead.


    "Fubao, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay, Xingyuan."


    She held Fu Xing''er''s hand all the time, and was always alert to the movement of Sun Xuan and the others, except Xu Xiaoqiang.


    "This boat is so big." Fu Xiaoyang got on the boat and looked around curiously.


    It can be said thatpared with the surroundings, their ship is the most prominent, it is big and beautiful, and it must cost a lot of money.


    "Well, I think we have more people, so it''s more convenient to rent a bigger one, and we can walk up and sit down." Sun Xuan took them inside, and the window faced the outside, so he could have a panoramic view of the surrounding scenery.


    You can see men and women going boating in pairs, and even mandarin ducks on theke are ying in the water.


    Follower Fu, who was following behind, urged Fu Daxing and the others to hurry up. He was about to go up but was stopped because the whole ship was chartered.


    Fu Erxing was so angry that he asked Fu Erxing to rent one quickly.


    But this boat has already been booked out, so I can¡¯t even sit on it.


    Seeing the cruise ship leave his sight, Fu Er Er was so angry that he wanted to plunge into theke and swim across.


    Was stopped by Mrs. Fu in time, "Damn old man, you don''t want to die, do you?"


    "My baby girl is on top, I don''t worry."


    "Old man, don''t join in the fun. There are Xiaoqiang and the others up there, nothing will happen."


    It''s just that a friend and his family alle, what if the future partner Fu Fu doesn''t know what to do.


    Boys with weak hearts may be scared away.


    "No, I don''t feel relieved if I don''t look under my nose."


    Under the strong request of Fu''s second son, Fu Daxing finally found a big boat, and he rented it out at several times the price.


    I don¡¯t know, but I thought someone was spending money to please girls, but I didn¡¯t expect that it was just a father who was spending money so that his daughter would not be taken advantage of.


    "Get on the boat quickly." Fu Daxing and the others boarded the boat, and Fu Laoer urged the boatman to hurry up, "Catch up with the boat ahead."


    It was also the first time for Mrs. Fu to take a boat, leaning against the window, the breeze blowing in her face.


    "It''s much cooler to sit on."


    "Yes. Mom, we will go out more often in the future. Look how beautiful the scenery around here is."


    At their age, it is really a year missing.


    Fu''s second child didn''t care about admiring it, he just wanted to follow up as soon as possible, "Hurry up, boatman."


    "I''m already fast."


    Pants almost fell off.


    On board.


    Sun Xuan had special topics to talk about, they were all about business, and he chatted very well with Fu Xing''er and Xu Xiaoqiang.


    Which is where the objectes from? It''s more like a business discussion.


    Yuan Bo, on the other hand, focused on admiring the beautiful scenery and recited poems from time to time. Fu Xiaoyang listened very attentively.


    Chen Yi kept staring at Fu Xingyuan, and never saw her speak a word before, which caught his attention: "Miss Xingyuan, do you want to eat this cake?"


    Fu Xingyuan shook her head.


    "Miss Xingyuan, do you want Chen to take your pulse and show you a health regimen?"


    Fu Xingyuan shook her head again.


    He kept shaking his head and didn''t speak, which made Chen Yi very depressed, "Miss Xingyuan, is Chen very ugly or doesn''t suit your eyes? Why haven''t you opened your mouth to talk to me?"


    Fu Xingyuan wanted to shake her head subconsciously, but Chen Yi said in advance: "Don''t shake your head, I''m dizzy from your shaking."


    Fu Xing''er also noticed the movement on their side, and helped exin: "It''s not Dr. Chen, my sister has been like this since she was a child, it''s not that she doesn''t want to talk to you."


    "Ah! She can''t speak." Doctor Chen looked surprised, "No wonder, I said I am not ugly."


    At least not much worse.


    Chen Yi instantly became interested in Fu Xingyuan, and he became more fond of difficult medical problems, "Is she born or acquired?"


    "intrinsic."


    She couldn''t figure it out either, since Xingyuan should have nothing wrong with drinking her Lingquan Shui Xingyuan, but she still didn''t speak.


    I don''t know if she didn''t want to say it.


    "Then I have to take a look." Chen Yi deliberately sat over here, and sat next to Fu Xing''er, because Fu Xingyuan was sitting there.


    At this time, Fu''s second boat finally caught up, and what he saw was Chen Yi sitting tightly next to Fu Xing''er, which was beyond the safe distance.


    He anxiously said, "That kid, look! Look! He is sitting so close to Fu Bao."


    Mrs. Fu also looked at it, and she was indeed sitting quite close, but with her back to back, as if she was talking to Xingyuan.


    "Don''t make a fuss, take a look first before talking."


    "It''s toote to watch again, no, no, I have to go over." Fu Laoer held a stick and wanted to go over. If the salty pig''s hand dared to reach out, he would break it.

 Chapter 350: i want to speak

    Chapter 350 I want to speak


    "No, how will you marry after you mess up your daughter like this?" Mrs. Fu pulled him, "My daughter has grown up, no matter how precious we are, we have to learn to let go. Can we stay with her for the rest of my life?"


    Fu''s second child was startled, and lost all energy in an instant, as if his soul had been taken out of him.


    "Ke Ke... yes, Fu Bao will have to marry in the future, and we can''t be with her forever." Fu''s second muttered to himself, as if he had suffered a lot.


    Seeing him like this, Mrs. Fu couldn''t imagine how sad he would be if Fu Bao got married in the future.


    But as parents, they can only apany her for half of their lives, and they cannot apany her for the rest of their lives.


    No matter how reluctant Mrs. Fu is, she can still think about it.


    opposite.


    Chen Yi asked Fu Xingyuan to open his mouth to take a look, but Fu Xingyuan was not very willing.


    It was Fu Xing''er who spoke, "Xingyuan let her see."


    Fu Xingyuan was willing to open her mouth at this time, Chen Yi looked at it, "It''s strange, the structure of the throat is normal, and I won''t be deaf, so I should be able to talk as usual."


    I have seen countless deaf-mute patients, but this is the first time I have seen them like this.


    "Miss Xingyuan, can you just say ''ah''?"


    Fu Xing''er nodded, and then Fu Xingyuan said "ah", a little hoarse.


    But it is sure to be able to speak.


    Why can''t you speak?


    "Have you ever been stimted in any way since childhood?" Chen Yi asked, Fu Xingyuan shook her head and said no.


    "That''s weird, you are all normal and you can talk. Are you unwilling to speak or can''t speak?"


    Fu Xingyuan shook her head. She tried to speak, but she couldn''t speak except "ah".


    "Come,e, let me take a pulse."


    It''s a pity that you can''t speak at such a young age. With such a tough little face, the voice should be particrly pleasant.


    Chen Yi instantly had a new goal, which was to cure Fu Xingyuan''s illness.


    "The pulse condition is very stable, and the blood is not bad."


    Healthy couldn''t be healthier.


    "Since it wasn''t caused by the day after tomorrow, then it was the fright in the mother''s womb." Chen Yi guessed.


    "Doctor Chen, can it be cured?" Fu Xing''er asked anxiously, Doctor Zheng was at a loss what to do, and also said it was a problem in Fu Xingyuan''s heart.


    Before she thought it was caused by living in an ufortable family, but now their family is harmonious and beautiful, and the family lives happily.


    "I think it might need to be stimted in a certain situation."


    When the human body is frightened or feared instinctively, the body will respond to stimte hernguage ability.


    Halfway through the speech, Chen Yi said that he had to go out first, and asked Fu Bao to call Fu Xingyuan to wait for him over there.


    Needless to say, Dr. Chen must have created something exciting.


    "It''s okay, Xingyuan. I''m right there. I''ll show up if something happens. Doctor Chen won''t do anything to you. I also want to see you recover from illness and hear you call my name.


    Our Xingyuan¡¯s voice must be very nice. "


    Xingyuan is already fourteen years old. If she is still in this state, it will be difficult to choose a husband''s family in the future.


    And easily bullied.


    "Um."


    As long as Fu Xing''er listens to Fu Xingyuan, she also wants to be called Fu Bao''s name, and she really wants to.


    Fu Xing''er watched her walk over there, and kept waving at her, "I''ll just stay here and watch you, it''s okay."


    Fu Xingyuan stood there looking at theke. She opened her mouth and could only speak simple words, but she was still unable to utter a sound.


    She never cared, even if she was silentlyughed at all these years, it didn''t matter.


    But it is different now, Fu Bao wants to hear her talk.


    She suddenly had the desire to be a normal person.


    Just thinking about it, a hand suddenly came from behind and put on his shoulder, and he turned around to see a man wearing a mask with an evil smile.


    "Girl, let me touch your little face."


    Pretending to be obscene.


    As the hand was about to touch her face, Fu Xingyuan changed her usual gentle temperament, her eyes were sharp, she grabbed her hand, and quickly threw her to the ground with one movement.


    "Ah! My old waist! My old waist!"


    rmed the other people on the boat, one or two thought something was wrong, so they hurried over to have a look.


    Fu Xingyuan raised her foot and aimed at his vitals, with a look of ruthlessness in her eyes: This kind of man will kill his roots.


    Scared, Chen Yi hurriedly took off the mask on his face, and begged for mercy: "Miss Xingyuan is me! It''s me! I hope you will show mercy."


    With this step, she was afraid that the Chen family would lose all children and grandchildren.


    Fu Xingyuan was stunned for a moment and stopped her feet in time. Chen Yi turned over and subconsciously mped his feet.


    Almost!


    Almost broke.


    Frightened him into a cold sweat.


    Fu Xingyuan faded away the coldness on her face, and looked at Chen Yi on the ground in puzzlement, her eyes seemed to be asking: "Why is it you?"


    Fu Xing''er and the others also came over now, "No, what''s the matter with you, Dr. Chen?"


    Seeing that he was badly injured, Xu Xiaoqiang gave him a hand and helped him up. Chen Yi held on to his back and it hurt like hell, "I didn''t mean to pretend to be a scumbag to stimte her. I didn''t expect Miss Xingyuan''s strength to explode! Give me a shoulder throw."


    I thought she was tall and thin, but I didn''t expect her to be so strong.


    directly threw him over.


    How can he say that he is not small.


    She seemed to turn over with ease.


    "Forehead!"


    Fu Xing''er''s head was full of shes, and he never thought it would be the reason.


    "Doctor Chen, you should be d you saved your life, otherwise you were thrown into theke instead of falling."


    Ever since she drank the water from the spiritual spring, Xingyuan''s body has be extremely healthy, and her strength is as strong as a cow.


    It is said that when the rice was harvested, two big bags of rice were taken away without panting.


    Doctor Chen shrank his neck in fright, "It''s so powerful!"


    "You''d better stop doing these things in the future, or you will dieter." Fu Xing''er persuaded, these stimuli are useless.


    Chen Yi touched his head and smiled awkwardly, then solemnly bowed and apologized: "Sorry! Miss Xingyuan, it''s Chen who was too abrupt."


    Fu Xingyuan knew that he didn''t mean anything malicious, so shepared her hands: "I''m fine. You can continue."


    As long as it can make her speak, she can ept any stimtion.


    "Huh?" Chen Yi couldn''t believe it.


    He is a doctor, and he has also learned some signnguage, so he can understand.


    "Huh?" Fu Xing''er also thought that she was wrong, but she didn''t expect Xingyuan to take the initiative to ept this challenge.


    "I want to speak." Fu Xing''er gestured with a serious tone.


    Thinking of what she did just now, she gestured again: "I will restrain myself and not hurt you."


    "It doesn''t matter if you get hurt or not, as long as you want to get better, I, Chen, will definitely help you recover."


    Chen Yi patted her on the shoulder, and Fu Xingyuan smiled gratefully at him.


    At that moment, Chen Yi was stunned, feeling as if a feather was brushing against his chest, and his heart was itchy.


    It feels very strange.

 Chapter 351: They all "suck the snails"

    Chapter 351 is "sucking snails"


    Fu Xing''er, who was standing aside, looked at them, and seemed to smell the pink bubbles in the air.


    She retreated to the side tactfully, stood on the railing of the boat and looked around.


    Suddenly saw a familiar figure, she rubbed her eyes.


    And then disappeared again.


    She seemed to see her father just now, but he disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    That''s right, aren''t they going to follow?


    From just now to now, it seems that they have not been seen.


    No, with Dad''s personality, he wouldn''t just let it go.


    "The boatman should not get too close."


    The boatman was almost speechless. Just now he said that he would try to get closer, but now he said he would not get closer.


    This man must be confused.


    Just now, Fu Bao almost ran into him.


    Looking at the couples around, they looked affectionate and harmonious.


    She suddenly wondered whether one day, she would also find a man here to marry and have children.


    Everything is alive step by step.


    "Fubao, what are you thinking?" Xu Xiaoqiang walked over and brought her her favorite snack.


    This is the first time I saw her confused.


    She has always been very sober in her actions and actions, but she seems to be in trouble at this time.


    "No. I''m just thinking about what my future life will be like? I''m suddenly at a loss." Fu Xing''er grinned.


    She knows that it is impossible for the family to be together forever, they will grow old and she will grow.


    They definitely hope to have a good family to take care of her, and hope she has a family of her own.


    "Brother Xiaoqiang, have you thought about it?"


    Xu Xiaoqiang looked at theke with a longing look on his face, "Thought about it. I thought about getting married and having children in the future, then being filial to my mother, and then doing what I like with the person I like.


    Don''t expect to be rich and powerful, and the family will live a peaceful, stable and beautiful life. "


    If he didn''t even think about it before, he just thought about being able to live every day.


    Now it''s different.


    He has someone he likes.


    "That''s pretty good. My whole life is nothing more than being surrounded by rtives, safe and smooth."


    Fu Xing''er suddenly calmed down, since everything can''t be defined for a while, then let nature take its course.


    Don''t resist, follow your heart.


    After all, her life here has be a fact, so she can''t wear it back.


    "Fubao, I told you."


    "Um?"


    "I¡­"


    Xu Xiaoqiang was about to speak, when Fu Xinger suddenly got something in his eyes, "Brother Xiaoqiang, can you blow it off for me."


    Xu Xiaoqiang swallowed the words that came to his lips in an instant, "Is there something in your eyes?"


    "Hmm. It seems like a mosquito flew in." Fu Xing''er blinked continuously, but couldn''t get out, so ufortable that she burst into tears.


    She subconsciously wanted to raise her hand to rub her eyes, "Don''t rub it."


    He leaned closer, gently opened her eyes, and blew closer, "Are you ready?"


    "not yet."


    The tip of her nose is full of her fragrance, this is the first time the two of them are so close, Xu Xiaoqiang''s breathing is a little bit wrong, messed up.


    "Then I''ll blow it again."


    "Um."


    Beside the cruise ship keeping a distance, Fu''s second son exploded instantly when he saw this scene, "Damn Xu Xiaoqiang, dare to take advantage of my family Fubao.


    Whoops! In broad daylight, he actually... almost humiliated us men. "


    Mrs. Fu also looked at it, because the two were facing each other, and the positional rtionship seemed to be some kind of intimate activity.


    "Ah! What''s going on?" Mrs. Fu was also taken aback.


    Unexpectedly, Fu Bao and Xu Xiaoqiang... Both of them saw some signs of dating before.


    Why suddenly...


    "Boatman, hurry up and get close to that boat, I''m going to beat that brat up."


    I thought that with him around, I could guard against outsiders, but I didn''t expect that it was him who should guard against.


    "Old man, don''t be impulsive! Maybe it''s a misunderstanding." Mrs. Fu saw that he was carrying a stick and was about to climb up to the stern of his boat, and told him not to be impulsive.


    With his bad temper, don''t wait to kill someone.


    If Fubao is unwilling, he will definitely refuse.


    "It''s still a misunderstanding! I''m already addicted to snails, where can I go wrong! Xu Xiaoqiang really dared to act like this."


    There is no ce for them to **** snails like this, and the next step is to cook raw rice.


    I usually look at Xu Xiaoqiang as a very honest person, but I didn''t expect him to be so dishonest.


    If you can bear it if you move your hands, you will directly move your mouth.


    If you go any further, you will not be able to create a doll.


    "Eh." Mrs. Fu didn''t even know how to say it.


    Looking around, which couple is not secretly sucking snails? In fact, there is no fuss.


    Now young people are prone to get angry and impulsive.


    The two ships were very close, old man Fu jumped on board, "Old man, be careful."


    "I''m fine." Fu''er got off the boat steadily, and then angrily walked towards Xu Xiaoqiang and the others holding a stick.


    The cruise ship swayed suddenly, and Fu Xing''er couldn''t stand still. Xu Xiaoqiang helped her in time, and fell into his arms naturally.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It should be fine." Xu Xiaoqiang blushed like an apple, feeling Xu Xiaoqiang''s tense body, Fu Xing''er quickly withdrew from his arms.


    Before he could figure it out clearly, a voice came from behind, "Xu Xiaoqiang, you bastard! How dare you take advantage of my daughter, see if I don''t beat you to death."


    This voice... isn''t it Dad.


    Looking back, I saw him angrily approaching with a stick, his eyes were spitting fire.


    Obviously theer is not good.


    "No, Dad, why are you here suddenly?"


    "Go away, Fubao, wait until dad finishes teaching this kid." As he said that, he wanted to call Xu Xiaoqiang, "Let you take advantage of my daughter."


    Xu Xiaoqiang was at a loss, he didn''t hide and was beaten, and the second child didn''t hit too hard.


    Fu Xing''er was taken aback, "No, Dad! What are you doing!"


    "What am I doing! He tantly bullied you, of course I''m going to beat him up." Fu Er Er pulled Fu Xing''er behind him.


    "No, Dad, Brother Xiaoqiang didn''t bully me! Did you misunderstand?"


    Fu Xing''er feels messed up.


    "He''s already sucking snails on you, that''s not considered bullying!" Fu''s second voice raised a few pitches.


    "Suck escargot?"


    "What the **** is this?"


    Xu Xiaoqiang and Fu Xing''er looked at each other, but they didn''t understand what it meant.


    "Stinky boy, don''t pretend to be ignorant. My family Fubao doesn''t understand, but you have smoked it and pretend not to understand."


    Those who dare to act but dare not act should be beaten.


    Fu''s second child brought up the stick and came again, Xu Xiaoqiang didn''t know why he was angry.


    But Uncle Fu is so angry that he must have done something wrong, so he didn''t hide and think about letting him vent his anger.


    Fu Xing''er came out from behind and dragged Xu Xiaoqiang to run, "Brother Xiaoqiang, why are you so stupid, you''ve enjoyed the beatings, haven''t you?"


    Even if it¡¯s not very heavy, it can still be very painful.


    "Stinky boy, don''t go!"


    There was too much movement, which attracted Sun Xuan and the others toe over to take a look. "What''s going on here?"

 Chapter 352: Fu Xinger fell into the water

    Chapter 352 Lucky Star Falls into the Water


    "Why is uncle here suddenly!"


    "Father, stop beating! If you have something to say, speak up." Seeing that the stick was about to fall, Fu Xing''er stood in front of him.


    Fu''s second child stopped in time, "There''s nothing to say. You can''t foolishly cover him up for what he did to you, girl."


    "What did he do to me?"


    Fu Xing''er felt that there must be a misunderstanding.


    Fu¡¯s second son was embarrassed to say, his old face was flushed, ¡°It¡¯s not serious even if I **** snails on you!¡±


    Xu Xiaoqiang tilted his head in confusion: "Uncle, what exactly is snail-sucking?"


    Sun Xuan: "What is Snail Sucking?"


    Chen Yi is also a capitalized question mark: "I really like eating snails, and theye out as soon as they are sucked."


    Yuan Bo exined: "The snails are found in rivers and ditches in summer, and many people go to fish them. I have eaten them and they are delicious, especially the stir-fried peppers have a strong taste."


    Xu Xiaoqiang: "Uncle Fu, I didn''t smoke snails just now."


    "What do you know! This kind of food is different from that kind of food. Damn boy, you have done all this and pretended to be confused with me, so I won''t beat you to death." Fu''s second child continued to run after Xu Xiaoqiang, and Fu Xing''er kept pulling him.


    "Girl, don''t stop me this time, I will definitely not let you suffer from being dumb." Fu Er Er shook off Fu Xing''er''s hand.


    "Ah!" An improper force threw Fu Xing''er towards the boat rail.


    She felt that her whole back fell into the air, and then she fell into the water with a "plop".


    "Help!" Fu Xing''er desperately called for help in the water, she is andlubber who can''t swim.


    Damn it is.


    Being cheating and beating someone failed, but wanted her life instead.


    She is so innocent.


    "Fu Bao!"


    Fu Er didn''t expect this to happen, and he jumped down regardless of whether he could swim or not.


    Immediately afterwards, it was his turn to call for help below.


    Now Mrs. Fu and the others are very anxious, "Old man, Fu Bao!"


    Fu Daxing, who can swim, will be away for a while. Fu Erxing was afraid of dying after drowning before. One or two can only watch on the shore and worry, calling for help.


    Because you can''t swim and then jumping down will only drag people down.


    "Grandma''s Fubao! You must be safe." Mrs. Fu was so frightened that her face turned blue.


    Xu Xiaoqiang jumped off without even thinking about it. Fu Xing''er would hold her breath but she couldn''t swim half a bucket of water, and she could hold on for a while.


    "Save my father first." Xu Xiaoqiang swam over to save Fu''s second child.


    Sun Xuan can''t swim, let alone Yuan Bo, a schr. Chen Yi was quick to think: "Rope, hurry up and get the rope."


    Everyone hurried to find the rope.


    Fu Xingyuan looked at Fu Bao who was sinking deeper and deeper into the water, panicked for no reason in her heart, as if she was stimted, she suddenly yelled. "Fu Bao!"


    The voice is hoarse but with a hint of childishness.


    Startled everyone.


    Then she saw her plunge into the water with a "plop", and she lifted Fu Bao onto the boat with her own strength, and then went to help Xu Xiaoqiang pull Fu''s second child up.


    Iparably powerful.


    The people around were dumbfounded, and they were all ashamed.


    Not even a girl.


    They were rescued, and Chen Yi thoughtfully took off his coat and put it on Fu Xing''er; then he took off Sun Xuan''s coat and asked Fu Xingyuan to put it on.


    Because the two girls were wet all over, and their clothes were close to each other, showing their good figures.


    There were so many men present, one or two turned around tactfully when they saw that they were all right.


    Fu Xing''er was pressed, spat and choked a few times.


    Little life almost caught up.


    "Sister-inw, how are you doing?"


    "Fu Bao." Fu Xingyuan called out again, staring at her all the time.


    "I''m fine I''m fine."


    Fu''s second child also came to his senses very quickly, "Fu Bao, Fu Bao, don''t scare dad, what''s going on? It''s all about dad''s fault, it''s all about dad''s fault."


    Fu''s second son med himself very much.


    I didn''t expect to throw my daughter into the water, and I wanted to chop off the hand that threw people just now.


    The cruise ship docked, Mrs. Fu and the others all came over, and Fu Xinger and Fu Xingyuan went inside to change a set of clothes beforeing out.


    Dr. Chen quickly asked them to drink a bowl of **** water to get rid of the cold. He was like a treasure chest, and he could take out what he needed at any time.


    "Damn old man! Let you be sloppy all the time. If something happens to Fubao, I will never end with you."


    Mrs. Fu tugged at Fu''s second son''s ears, trying to punish him.


    Fu Er med himself so much that he kept bowing his head, "It''s my fault, it''s all my fault."


    Fu Xing''er waved his hand, "Mom, I''m fine, don''t me dad. Dad didn''t do it on purpose, it just happened to be unlucky."


    It¡¯s good that people are fine now.


    "Fubao, it''s my father''s fault." Fu''s second child''s muddy eye sockets were moistened.


    Fu Xing''er went over to hug him andforted him, "It''s okay, I''m not okay. I''m a lucky person, and I''ll be fine with the sky."


    False rm.


    "But uncle, what exactly are you talking about sucking snails?" Xu Xiaoqiang was puzzled.


    I really want to ask this question clearly.


    I don''t understand why Uncle Fu is so angry.


    "Stinky boy! You still say it!" Fu Er Er was so angry that he wanted to beat someone again.


    Fu Xing''er didn''t understand either, so she simply asked Mrs. Fu, "Mother, what are you talking about?"


    "Just now we saw you and Xiaoqiang kissing each other. Fubao, are you and Xiaoqiang dating?" Mrs. Fu simply asked.


    If both of them are really interesting, then the marriage can be settled, and it is reasonable for them to do anything after that.


    "Ah!" Fu Xing''er was surprised, "Mother, what are you talking about! How could I kiss Brother Xiaoqiang, and we have no date."


    She just said, there must be a misunderstanding, otherwise why would the old man get so angry.


    "No? Really not?" Now Mrs. Fu was surprised, "But we saw you two just now..."


    "No, mother. Don''t you believe what I say?"


    My daughter said that there is no such thing, so of course there is no such thing, and Mrs. Fu certainly believed it.


    "But what were you doing there just now?" Mrs. Fu pointed to where the two were standing just now.


    Fu Xing''er thought of something in his eyes and where he was standing just now, and instantly understood, "Mother, things are not what you see at all."


    Really!


    Big misunderstanding.


    "What was that like?"


    "I got something in my eye just now, brother Xiaoqiang helped me blow it, and then we stood in a position where it is easy to cause a misalignment, you just see us kissing."


    Sucking snails for a long time means kissing.


    Fearing that he would not believe it, Fu Xing''er asked Fu Xingyuan to stand up and demonstrate in the same position as before.


    Mrs. Fu read the letter instantly, "I''ll just say, how is it possible. You wouldn''t tell me such an important thing for no reason.


    It''s all your fault for being an old fool, being overly nervous. "


    Suddenly figuring out the ins and outs of the matter, Xu Xiaoqiang was embarrassed, and Fu''s second son was even more embarrassed.


    Yuan Bo nodded eagerly: "It turns out that kissing also means sucking snails, which is indeed vivid enough."


    Everyone was amused by his eagerness to learn.

 Chapter 353: grab hydrangea

    Chapter 353 Grabbing Hydrangea


    This time, you don¡¯t need to take two boats, just watch the scenery together on one boat.


    They had lunch on board.


    Don''t say that I really don''t have a lot of leisure time.


    Money is really omnipotent, and Sun Xuan even called a few stalls to cook food for them.


    There is barbecue, and all kinds of cold noodles that they like to eat, let them eat as much as they want.


    "Xingyuan, you just started talking, didn''t you?"


    Chen Yi interrupted, "Yes, yes, yes, I can testify that I heard it just now. She must have been stimted when she saw that Miss Xing''er was in danger."


    Fu Xingyuan nodded.


    Fu Xing''er knew that in Xingyuan''s heart, she was more important than anyone else, even her parents.


    "Xingyuan, can you call me again? I like it when you call me by my name." Fu Xing''er held her hand and encouraged her to speak more.


    Even if you don¡¯t speak well now, it will get better gradually.


    Fu Xingyuan opened her mouth, and struggled to spit out two words, "Fubao."


    Sha Sha Nuo Nuo''s voice is like that of a little milk.


    "Nice to hear."


    "Call me again."


    "Fu Bao."


    Except for Fu Bao, she couldn''t pronounce other names.


    After all, I haven''t spoken for so many years, and mynguage function will definitely not be restored in a short while, I can only take it slowly.


    While chatting, Mrs. Fu suddenly found that there were a few people missing, "Ah, where did Xiaolong go?"


    People who haven''t seen them since just now.


    Fu''s second son is not worried at all, "It''s just a few of them who won''t be robbed, there''s nothing to worry about."


    Fu Daxing also means: "Whoever has the ability to **** that would be the best."


    Fu Erxing didn''t care either: "It''s good to have a boy."


    In short, at home, the baby boy is no different from weeds, let him sway.


    At this time on the street.


    Fu Xiaolong and the others were dispersed. They knew they were going to swim in theke, but they couldn''t get there, so they were pushed to another ce.


    A group of men gathered around below, looking upstairs.


    Mostly young people, of course, there are also older people, there are also a lot of crooked melons and cracked dates, it is very lively.


    There is not a single woman present.


    "Why is this? Why are there so many people?" Fu Xiaoma asked curiously.


    "Could there be some peerless treasure?" Fu Xiaohu held the long sword in his hand and looked upstairs.


    I thought it was an activity to bet on treasures and get high prices, so I was quite interested.


    In the past, I took part in many darts, and unintentionally got a lot of treasures, which I could resell at a high price, earning a lot of money.


    "It''s even more precious than a baby. This morning, it was the eldestdy of the Zhou family, Zhou Yingying, who threw the hydrangea.


    Whoever receives the hydrangea will get half of Zhou''s property.


    The Zhou family''s business is spread all over the world, and marrying their daughter is not the same as getting a rare treasure.


    Who would miss this opportunity?


    And it''s not a marriage, so don''t be humiliated. "


    "Ah! It''s getting married."


    "Let''s run quickly."


    "Yes, yes, it''s too scary."


    When Fu Xiaolong and the others heard this, they subconsciously wanted to retreat, but there were more and more people, and they were squeezed into the middle, unable to get out.


    This thing can''t be mixed up, they still want to fly freely.


    But right now we can¡¯t go out, Fu Xiaoma said: ¡°Anyway, we can¡¯t go out, let¡¯s just stand and watch the fun. As long as we don¡¯t pick up, we¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    So many people want to grab it, but it will never fall into their hands.


    He thought it would not be so unlucky.


    Fu Xiaolong also thinks this is the reason, "Well, we can do it if we don''t pick it up. It doesn''t make sense, it will fall into our hands."


    I am very curious about whose hands this hydrangea will end up in.


    But who knows about this.


    Maybe it''s really lucky to step on shit.


    Fu Xiaohu disapproved of this hydrangea throwing activity, "The family is confused. Isn''t this a gamble on the family''s life-long event of a girl? It''s ruined."


    I can¡¯t understand why such a rich family would rely on such activities to marry their daughters.


    When the timees to marry a crooked man, there is no time to cry.


    No matter how many properties there are, they must not be ruined.


    "You don''t understand this. This is a folk custom, especially on Qixi Festival, Yuo will choose a good husband for the other party.


    The Zhou family has always been kind and charitable. A pair of daughters look like fish and wild goose. A blessed daughter will not fall into an unlucky family. "Someone said it right.


    Fu Xiaohu doesn''t believe it, throwing this thing around, the scene ispletely uncontroble, who knows who will fall into the hands.


    Sure enough, I heard a man with a mouse head and mouse eyes next to me, saying with a smile: "If this is snatched by me, I will post it, and then I will be able to pay off my gambling debts."


    "Yes, yes, yes, if you can''t get this one in the morning, then you have another chance in the afternoon, I won''t believe it, I still can''t get it.


    I will marry the eldestdy of the Zhou family at that time, and I will be able to eat delicious food and drink spicy food in the future, and I will not do anything else. "


    "I heard that Miss Zhou''s temperament is demure, and she looks dignified and pleasant. It would be great if I can **** it. It will be easy to handle at that time. A beautiful woman, rich and old man is simply a winner in life."


    "Yes, yes, it is better to grab Miss Zhou. If I grabbed the Miss on Tuesday, I was quite married to a mother tiger. I heard that her martial arts Gao Qiang came, and then if she asked her for money, she would not be able to go to death."


    Everyone thought it would be easier to grab Miss Zhou''s hydrangea.


    Looking at these people around, none of them sincerely want to marry but want money, Fu Xiaohu couldn''t help but sweat for the Miss Zhou family.


    "I''m afraid Miss Zhou''s family is dying."


    Look at what these people look like. As for the second youngdy of the Zhou family who can still y martial arts, if this youngdy of the Zhou family gets married, she can only be manipted.


    Fu Xiaoma smiled and said, "Brother Xiaohu, when have you been so caring? If you are worried, you can grab itter.


    Depending on your skills, you will definitely be able to grab it. "


    As soon as he said that, he was kicked by Fu Xiaoma and Fu Xiaohu, "I have a heart, but I can''t use it indiscriminately."


    If you ept someone else''s hydrangea, you can''t marry him.


    While they were talking, Fu Xiaohu sharply saw a group of people outside, "That''s a member of the Humen Security Bureau, that guy is very despicable and likes to y with women''s feelings.


    I don''t know how many women''s bodies have been cheated. "


    "It''s the enemy of your Longmen Escort, isn''t it?" They all heard about this from Fu Xiaohu.


    Often grab other people''s business.


    "Seeing that there are so many of them, I''m afraid they are here for Miss Zhou''s family. I''m afraid Miss Zhou''s family will suffer."


    Seeing how many of them there were, Fu Xiaolong was obviously nning.


    "No, they must not be allowed to seed."


    "Xiaohu, don''t you also want to grab the hydrangea?"

 Chapter 354: Zhou twin sisters

    Chapter 354 The Zhou Family Twin Sisters


    "We must not let the hydrangea fall into Shen Tianbiao''s hands. Miss Zhou will be ruined for the rest of her life."


    He doesn''t know about others, but Shen Tianbiao is his deadly enemy, and no one can fall into his hands.


    There are all his people around, this hydrangea will definitely be in his pocket.


    Seeing him filled with righteous indignation, Fu Xiaolong couldn''t help reminding: "It''s not Xiaohu, if you **** this hydrangea ball, you will have to marry Miss Zhou.


    This is not a joke, you have to think clearly. "


    Enthusiasm is good, but it is rted to a major event in his life.


    "Besides, we are strangers to Miss Zhou. Even if this hydrangea falls into someone else''s hands, it will be her life, and I can''t me others." Fu Xiaoma felt that there was no need to spend her whole life in it for someone she didn''t know.


    And since I thought of throwing a hydrangea, there should be this consequence.


    "It doesn''t matter, I will exin it clearly to Miss Zhou afterwards, and I believe she will understand, so it''s okay." Fu Xiaohu was stubborn and thought things very simply.


    He did this to save her from fire and water, so he should understand.


    Fu Xiaolong exined the seriousness clearly: "This was held under the watchful eyes of everyone. How many pairs of eyes in the whole town are staring at me, and I have to be responsible if I **** the hydrangea ball. Do you sweep the floor?"


    "That''s right, if you don''t marry someone at that time, won''t you also ruin their reputation. What if the girl is weak and can''t think aboutmitting suicide?" Fu Xiaoma told him to wake up, "Impulse is the devil."


    Fu Xiaohu was hesitating, only to hear a "bang", the hydrangea grabbing activity was about to start.


    Miss Zhou came out slowly in a red dress and a red head covering, apanied by her twin sister, Zhou Yangyang.


    Both sisters have outstanding figures. The younger sister has a quirky appearance, a round face with tender skin, a pair of piercing apricot eyes, a straight nose bridge, delicate facial features, and boldness in every move.


    The two of them had the same face again, so they could probably know what Zhou Yingying was like, but there was still a big difference in temperament between the two.


    Zhou Yangyang is lively and active, Zhou Yingying is gentle and graceful, verydylike.


    Let¡¯s just say that the two of them stood there. Although they looked exactly the same, they were still easy to distinguish.


    The temperament exuded from the inside out is really different.


    "Come here,e here, the twodies of the Zhou family are here."


    As soon as the person came out, there was amotion below.


    "Wow! Miss Zhou is so pretty, I heard that they look exactly the same. I like Miss Zhou even more."


    "Yes, yes, yes, I like virtuous people like Miss Zhou."


    "I really like Miss Tuesday''s temperament. It''s an interesting soul at first nce. It''s interesting to live together and y a little bit."


    "I still like Miss Zhou''s virtuousness. I heard that she is proficient in all kinds of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting."


    "Yes, yes, yes, she is so pretty and her family is rich. If she can get a hydrangea, it will be a blessing in her previous life."


    "Anyway, there are two chances, I don''t believe I can''t grab them."


    "If I can marry one of them, my old Liu''s family has really burned high incense in my previous life."


    Fu Xiaolong and the others couldn''t help looking at the stage curiously, and happened to meet Zhou Yangyang''s probing gaze.


    Fu Pony didn''t feel much, "Looking at it, I still feel that my sister-inw is the prettiest."


    Fu Xiaolong was obviously stunned for a moment, but he also gave the same answer, "Yes, our sister-inw is the best looking."


    Fu Xiaohu looked at Zhou Yangyang, and at first nce, he was of the same kind as him, not shy and decisive. "She looks pretty, but our sister-inw is the prettiest."


    In short, in their eyes, Fu Xing''er is always the prettiest.


    Fu''s second child has been taught deeply since childhood.


    Zhou Yangyang patrolled around, his small face full of pickiness.


    No one can close their eyes.


    Either they are too old or they are too ugly, full of crooked melons and cracked dates.


    How could she put her sister in the hands of these people with confidence.


    My elder sister is different from her. If she doesn''t like it, she can beat her until she breaks the engagement.


    "Yangyang, how are you?" Zhou Yingying''s soft voice.


    "Sister, don''t worry. I''ll also arrange some of our people. If they don''t fall into good families, I will dy and let them get them back." Zhou Yangyang told her not to worry too much.


    "Is this okay? If people find out... Doesn''t it mean that our Zhou family is cheating, and I''m afraid it will affect our family''s reputation."


    Of course Zhou Yingying knew that her sister was reliable, so she was afraid of being found out.


    After all, they were the ones who held the hydrangea throwing, and if they let themselves be robbed at that time, people would say that they said one thing and did another, which would affect the family''s business.


    "Sister, I can''t control so much. Nothing canpare to your happiness." Zhou Yangyang said that this matter is on her, "I will definitely find you a good husband."


    While talking, she suddenly met the eyes of Fu Xiaolong and the others. She was a little surprised, and then her little face showed satisfaction.


    "Sister, I saw a man who feels okay." She reminded in a low voice: "Sister, the three men in the middle are all good-looking talents, and they are particrly outstanding. Then you throw it in this direction."


    Zhou Yingying was a little worried, men were afraid of entering the wrong line of work and women were afraid of marrying the wrong man.


    But the parents are old and have been worried about their marriage. It''s not that I haven''t seen it, but I just didn''t like it.


    In the end, Master Zhou could only use the method of throwing hydrangea.


    Zhou Yingying is easier topromise, but Zhou Yangyang is not willing.


    But I don''t want to go against my parents'' wishes, so I can only take one step at a time.


    "Sister, when the timees, I will throw it to that man who looks very gentle and talented. I think his temperament is verypatible with you." Zhou Yangyang caught Fu Xiaolong for her at a nce.


    Zhou Yingying can only let her figure it out, "At that time, you and I will work together to throw it together."


    A group of people in the audience shouted: "Miss Zhou, throw it in my direction."


    "Throw it at me, Miss Zhou, I like you, and I will definitely give you happiness."


    One by one shouted, and the scene was quiet once the gong sounded.


    Zhou Yangyang spoke: "Men present must be clean and upright, and men with families are not eligible to participate.


    If we get the hydrangea at that time, our Zhou family has the right to withdraw the engagement after verification of fraud in all aspects of character. "


    After saying this, the audience sighed, and some family members left the stage tactfully.


    Of course, there are also some people who are not of good character and still have a little luck, who can control so much after grabbing first.


    At that time, it will be fine to y tricks.


    Fu Xiaolong looked at Zhou Yangyang above, "I have to say that Zhou Yangyang still has some brains. If he chooses a bad one, there is still room for divorce."


    Pony Fu also agreed, "Yes."


    At this time, Shen Tianbiao over there is sure to win, "Everyone, keep your eyelids tight for me, and you must take the hydrangea for me."


    Yes, he saw Miss Zhou.


    A gong sounded again, and the hydrangea ball began to be thrown.

 Chapter 355: i got it

    Chapter 355 I got it


    "This way, this way!"


    "Come to me, God bless! Let me grab it."


    The three Fu family brothers were the calmest present, but Fu Xiaohu was always on guard against Shen Tianbiao.


    As long as they make any movement at that time, they will definitely grab it.


    "Xiaolong, Xiaoma, please help me to watch. In short, we can''t let this hydrangea fall into Shen Tianbiao''s hands."


    Although Zhou Yangyang said that there is room for divorce, but who is Shen Tianbiao, he can create a harmless side, which is convincing.


    "Since you have decided, let us help."


    "Yes, maybe you can find a wife for you." Fu Xiaoma smiled and said, "At that time, maybe you will be the first of us to get out of the order."


    "Don''t mess around, keep an eye on it." Fu Xiaohu didn''t care about looking up, he just stared at Shen Tianbiao''s people.


    "Sister, throw it this way." Zhou Yangyang held Zhou Yingying''s hand, threw it towards Fu Xiaolong, and snapped his fingers to the people below.


    Signaled that they would give the hydrangea to Fu Xiaolong and the others, no matter which one of these three would do.


    The two sisters were so nervous that their hands were sweating, "Yangyang, how is it?"


    "Here ites, grab it!"


    "Now it''s up to who is faster."


    "Grab it."


    The hydrangea hit Fu Xiaolong urately, and he grabbed it subconsciously.


    "Sister, I was snatched by that person."


    "Really?" Zhou Yingying''s voice was a little excited.


    Although she couldn''t see, she believed in Yang Yang''s vision.


    Just when Zhou Yangyang was about to get someone to knock the gong to stop, he realized that he was holding a piece of hot potato, and Fu Xiaolong threw it out without thinking.


    This thing can''t be connected randomly.


    "No, Xiaolong, why don''t you take it." Fu Xiaohu saw him throwing the hydrangea elsewhere, but it was still in the direction of Shen Tianbiao.


    Almost made him anxious.


    "No, I can''t take it! I won''t be able to tell after I took it. I threw it out subconsciously."


    When he got it at that moment, he threw it out without even thinking about it.


    The kind of conditioned reflex.


    I really didn¡¯t think that much.


    "If it falls into my handster, I''ll just give it to you."


    "Look, it''s about to fall into Shen Tianbiao''s hands." Fu Xiaohu was in a hurry, and Shen Tianbiao''s people were scrambling to grab it.


    Seeing the hydrangea tossed and thrown in the air, passing wave after wave.


    Zhou Yangyang stomped his feet angrily, "Why did that guy throw the hydrangea away?"


    "Yangyang, what''s the matter?" Zhou Yingying could hear that something was wrong with her tone, and she wanted to lift the red hijab to see what was going on at the scene.


    I only heard the people below shouting all the time, and the scene was very intense.


    "Sister, don''t worry. I won''t let you fall into the hands of those who don''t know what to do." Zhou Yangyang gave another signal to the people below him, telling them to grab the hydrangea into the hands of the three Fu family brothers.


    Then she red fiercely at Fu Xiaolong in the audience, why didn''t this guye here to **** hydrangeas.


    Seeing that he was good looking and worthy of her sister, he didn''t appreciate it.


    Fu Xiaolong also noticed the hostile gaze, and faced Zhou Yangyang''s angry face.


    I also realized that my actions just now had angered others.


    Zhou Yangyang pointed at him with an expression of "wait for me".


    He touched his nose and looked in the direction of the hydrangea with a guilty conscience.


    I only heard Shen Tianbiao say: "Hurry up and grab it for me."


    As soon as he gave an order, those men under him were vicious, pushing people down, even stepping on other people''s bodies, and secretly beating those who snatched them.


    As long as the robbers are robbed, they will pretend to knock them down, and then beat them to death.


    Behaving vilely and shamelessly.


    Seeing that the hydrangea was about to fall into Shen Tianbiao''s hands, Fu Xiaohu jumped for life and snatched it from him.


    The two started to fight in the crowd. Shen Tianbiao thought who would dare to fight him, but he saw that it was the sworn enemy: "Fu Xiaohu, it''s you again!"


    "I''m right." Fu Xiaohu smiled at him.


    Seeing that it was Fu Xiaohu, Shen Tianbiao''s eyes shed with ruthlessness, "Fu Xiaohu, it''s fine if you usually rob me of business, but this time you rob me of women. You have your share everywhere, do you mean to make things difficult for me? .¡±


    There are him everywhere, what a bad luck!


    If I don¡¯t teach him a lesson this time, I really think their Humen Bodyguard Bureau lost to their Longmen Bodyguard Bureau.


    The move was vicious and killing, Fu Xiaohu kicked him, and Shen Tianbiao fell to the ground, vomiting several mouthfuls of blood.


    Zhou Yangyang was almost dumbfounded looking at it, pping his hands and apuding, "Good work."


    In an instant, I felt that Fu Xiaolong was no longer popr, and felt that this man was suitable for her sister, with strong martial arts, and could protect her sister.


    Fu Xiaolong was immediately left behind.


    "Yangyang, how''s it going?"


    "Sister, I found you a better one than before."


    Zhou Yingying smiled slightly, "I believe in your vision."


    Shen Tianbiao was not convinced, and gave the brothers in the crowd a wink, and everyone came to besiege Fu Xiaohu.


    Fu Xiaohu was no match for so many people by himself. He was identally shed on the arm, and the hydrangea in his hand flew out again.


    "Not good, Xiaohu is in danger."


    Fu Xiaohu didn''t care so much, he beat those people to death one by one, and shouted at them, "You two leave me alone, grab the hydrangea quickly. It can''t fall into Shen Tianbiao''s hands."


    Fu Xiaoma and Fu Xiaolong couldn''t control so much now, and followed the crowd to grab it.


    Wait until the meeting grabs it and stuff it with Xiaohu.


    Seeing so many people, they have no advantage at all without force value.


    Fu Xiaolong suddenly thought of a good way. He took out the silver from his pocket, threw it into the sky, and shouted: "Money is falling from the sky, everyone hurry up and pick it up."


    There is only one hydrangea, but there is a lot of money, so the chances of grabbing it are high.


    So many people simply stopped grabbing hydrangeas, and started grabbing money directly.


    Seeing this, Pony Fu threw out all the money in his pocket, "Hurry up and grab the money."


    Then, taking advantage of the attention of the people over there on Yinzi, he snatched the hydrangea from a man.


    Zhou Yangyang watched from the stage, seeing that the three Fu family brothers were so smart, and they cooperated all the time. It turned out that they were a family.


    I also noticed that it was Fu Xiaolong''s method of spreading money to attract people''s attention, but what is going on with this person?


    I just gave him hydrangea and didn¡¯t want it, so what is he doing now!


    Do you regret it?


    "Xiaohu, I got it, I got it." As soon as Fu Xiaoma got the hydrangea ball, he flirted with Fu Xiaohu.


    When Shen Tianbiao saw that he wasing, Fu Xiaohu dragged him back. Fu Xiaoma was kicked by his subordinates, and the hydrangea in his hand flew out again.


    "Ah no, it''s flying again."


    It happened to fall into Fu Xiaolong''s hands, and Fu Xiaolong raised his hand, "It''s here with me."


    The people under hismand wanted to beat the gong, but Zhou Yangyang shook his head.


    Can¡¯t get enough of it!


    The key is to let this guy get a beating.


    Who told him to throw away her sister''s hydrangea just now.


    It''s no wonder he couldn''t breathe.

 Chapter 356: return hydrangea

    Chapter 356 Returning the Hydrangea


    She felt that Fu Xiaolong was unworthy, but Fu Xiaohu was more worthy.


    Greeted the people below and asked them to help Fu Xiaohu escape.


    Suddenly, a group of people came out to help him fight. They were still unfamiliar faces. Fu Xiaohu was stunned for a moment: Where did these peoplee from? Also help him fight.


    When Fu Xiaohu was puzzled, he heard Fu Xiaolong''s cry for help, "Xiaohu, hurry up. If you don''te again, I will throw the hydrangea away."


    Fu Xiaolong squatted on the ground with the hydrangea in his arms, almost squeezed into meatloaf.


    I have never been so embarrassing in my life.


    Been stepped on on the back several times, grabbing a hydrangea ball and dying.


    Fu Pony was helping to block it, "Don''t squeeze, everyone, don''t squeeze."


    The face was also hit a few times, "Everyone, don''t p your face."


    "Little Ma, hurry up and catch the hydrangea for me." Fu Xiaolong was really afraid that if the gong from above knocked him, the hydrangea would still be in his hand


    "No, no, brother Xiaolong, just hold on a little longer, and Xiaohu wille over soon." Fu Xiaoma shook his head, he would rather suffer a few times here than catch the hydrangea ball.


    Fu Xiaolong raised his head to look upstairs from time to time, as if he would throw the hydrangea as soon as the gong sounded.


    Anyway, as long as it doesn''t fall into Shen Tianbiao''s hands, other people shouldn''t care.


    Looking up, he saw Zhou Yangyang''s optimistic expression.


    Zhou Yangyang hooked his fingers provocatively at him.


    Fu Xiaolong looked at the group of people who suddenly came out, and instantly understood that this was the person she arranged.


    Immediately felt that this help was for nothing, they had someone to arrange for themselves.


    They are like fools, afraid that they will fall into the wrong hands, fighting and throwing money.


    In this case, this hydrangea must also be held in hand.


    So he smiled meaningfully at Zhou Yangyang, and threw the hydrangea out without thinking.


    Also intentionally threw it at the position of those crooked people.


    "No, Brother Xiaolong, why did you throw away the hydrangea again?"


    "We are treated like monkeys."


    Zhou Yangyang on the stage saw that the hydrangea was thrown out again, and it was still those people she didn''t like, so he was so angry that he wanted to go down and beat Fu Xiaolong.


    She gritted her teeth: "This guy''s superficial elegance is nothing short of scum."


    We must beat him upter.


    "Yangyang, what''s wrong?" Zhou Yingying looked very angry when she heard her stomping her feet and gnashing her teeth.


    "It''s okay, sister."


    Fu Xiaohu sessfully got rid of Shen Tianbiao and the others. Seeing that the hydrangea ball was about to fall into the hands of the debtor gambler, he jumped and snatched the hydrangea ball.


    At the same time, Zhou Yangyang signaled to the person knocking the gong, hurry up!


    Only a sound of "dong" was heard, and the gongs and drums stopped.


    The hydrangea just fell into Fu Xiaohu''s hands.


    Fu Xiaohu originally wanted to throw the hydrangea back, but he never thought it would be toote.


    Zhou Yingying was extremely nervous, "Yangyang, how is it?"


    "Sister, I''m safe. You don''t feel at ease when I do things. The hydrangea fell into the hands of a man with high martial arts skills and good looks. You can see if you lift the hijab."


    Zhou Yangyang is very satisfied with Fu Xiaohu.


    Zhou Yingying lifted the red hijab, and everyone in the audience sighed, "Wow! Miss Zhou is so vivid."


    "It fits my eyes too well."


    "Yes, this guy is really cheap."


    "We are not so lucky."


    "That''s right, now that you marry a beautiful girl, you can still own the general property of the Zhou family. You can get both money and money."


    Passers-by cast envious eyes at Fu Xiaohu.


    Fu Xiaohu looked upstairs and was stunned for a moment. Everyone said that the girl in the wedding dress is the most beautiful day.


    Indeed.


    Such a weak woman seems to be able to fall down in a gust of wind, if it falls into Shen Tianbiao''s hands, one can imagine what will happen.


    Upstairs, Zhou Yangyang pointed to Fu Xiaohu''s position, "Sister, that''s him! Are you satisfied with it?"


    Zhou Yingying nced in the direction she pointed, met Fu Xiaohu''s gaze, and nodded shyly. "Um."


    Looking at Fu Xiaohu''s thick eyebrows and big eyes, his face is upright, his body exudes an aura of justice, and his stalwart figure gives people a sense of security.


    Zhou Yingying was very satisfied, it was the first time that she had a crush on a man.


    "Sister, as long as you like it." Zhou Yangyang waved his servants, telling them to go down and take Fu Xiaohu over.


    When Fu Xiaolong saw that Fu Xiaohu had caught the hydrangea ball, his head grew big. "Little Tiger, do you know that even if you didn''t rob her, someone from their Zhou family would have robbed her too."


    "You said that the people who helped me were the Zhou family?"


    Fu Xiaohu didn''t think about this level, but he didn''t regret it either.


    Fu Xiaolong nodded, "I''m afraid it won''t be easy to fool you when you take the hydrangea now."


    Obviously, Zhou Yangyang asked him to help him because he saw him as his brother-inw.


    Fu Pony also patted his heart with a dangerous expression on his face, "Xiao Hu, why don''t you run now before it''s toote."


    ording to his kung fu, no one can catch up with him as long as he wants to run.


    Otherwise, stay now and wait to be someone''s uncle.


    Fu Xiaohu has always been a responsible person, and would never run away. "No, running away is not my way of doing things. I will go and rify this matter with others."


    "I''m afraid I can''t exin clearly."


    "That''s right, you see someone ising to look for you, you still have time to run now."


    "No, if I run away, it will ruin Miss Zhou''s reputation. Just wait until I go up and exin clearly to them." Fu Xiaohu thought the matter very simply, seeing that Miss Zhou is also a considerate person, Should be able to make it clear.


    "Uncle, please go upstairs! Mydy is waiting for you up there." The housekeeper directly put the red silk on Fu Xiaohu''s body, and raised his hand, "This is my uncle."


    Fu Xiaohu nodded and followed them up.


    Fu Xiaolong and Fu Xiaoma were also afraid of something happening, so they followed closely behind.


    Shen Tianbiao saw that Fu Xiaohu had snatched the hydrangea, and said cruelly: "Fu Xiaohu, you wait for me! I will not let you go."


    Fu Xiaohu is not afraid of his threats, "You just let the horsee here."


    The three of them went upstairs, and sister Zhou Yingying was already waiting there. As soon as Fu Xiaohu came up, Zhou Yangyang went to greet her, "Brother-inw."


    Seeing Fu Xiaolong behind him, he snorted and gave him a dissatisfied look.


    Fu Xiaolong expressed his innocence for being targeted.


    Fu Pony has a gossip face: "Brother Xiaolong, how did you offend Miss Tuesday?"


    There is drama! There is drama!


    "I just don''t pick hydrangeas like you."


    "Brother-inw, hurry up and meet my sister." Zhou Yangyang pulled Fu Xiaohu over, wanting her sister to take a good look.


    "Miss Tuesday, I can''t bear that title. Just call me Fu Xiaohu." Fu Xiaohu didn''t dare to be called that.


    "You snatched the hydrangea and you became my brother-inw. I just called him to be proficient in advance." What Zhou Yangyang decided would not change.


    Zhou Yingying also stood up, "Mr. Fu, sit here."


    Asking someone to make tea for them, Fu Xiaolong and the others sat down.


    "Thank you Miss Zhou." Fu Xiaohu nodded politely to Zhou Yingying, and then presented the hydrangea ball.


    Zhou Yangyang was puzzled: "No, what do you mean?"

 Chapter 357: you must marry my sister

    Chapter 357 You must marry my sister


    Zhou Yingying was also surprised for a moment, not understanding what he meant.


    Facing Zhou Yingying''s suspicious eyes, Fu Xiaohu felt the need to make it clear: "Miss Zhou is like this, I can''t have this hydrangea..."


    Before he could speak clearly, he was interrupted by Zhou Yangyang.


    "No, Fu Xiaohu, what do you mean! You have to marry my sister after you snatched the hydrangea. Could it be that you have a family? Or do you have a bad reputation?"


    Zhou Yangyang is a short-tempered person. As soon as he heard that Fu Xiaohu wanted to return the hydrangea ball, he became angry and called him by his first name.


    "No, I haven''t married a wife yet." Fu Xiaohu answered 1510.


    "Since it''s not true, you must marry my sister if you pick up the hydrangea ball. Could it be that you want to see my sister beingughed at by the whole town?" Zhou Yangyang said in a particrly excited voice, "If you don''t want to marry, you shouldn''t pick up the hydrangea ball. My eldest sister, y tricks on our Zhou family."


    Very angry.


    Just now the person behind gave him the hydrangea but he threw it away. Now Fu Xiaohu took the hydrangea but he didn''t want it anymore.


    "Are you here to y? Since you know that you will marry my sister if you grab the hydrangea, you shouldn''t stand below if you don''t want to pick it up."


    Her sister finally fell in love with him, but he wanted to regret the marriage.


    If he didn''t still want him to be his brother-inw, Zhou Yangyang would have already beat him up.


    "No, Miss Tuesday, there is a reason for this, please listen to me." Fu Xiaohu is the first and the second eldest, and this Miss Tuesday has a bad temper, so she doesn''t listen.


    Sure enough, as Xiaolong said, picking up hydrangea **** is easy, but retiring the marriage is difficult.


    "Anyway, you have to marry my sister, unless you are sick and dying, otherwise you have to marry if you don''t." Zhou Yangyang pulled out the pick that he was wearing, put it on Fu Xiaohu''s neck, and threatened.


    Startled everyone, Fu Xiaolong said: "It is said that the Zhou family understands righteousness, but it is the first time they meet to threaten people like this. It seems that they are not as grand as the rumors say."


    Fu Pony: "Stop it! If you hurt me, Brother Hu, you''ll have to eat and walk around."


    "Who are you! This is our family''s business, can you control it?" Zhou Yangyang has long disliked Fu Xiaolong, and now he still hates him even more.


    They also talked about the reputation of their Zhou family.


    "This is my younger brother. Of course I have the right to intervene in his business or his life''s event. And there is a reason for us to **** the hydrangea, and we didn''t make trouble on purpose." Fu Xiaolong was afraid that he would hurt Fu Xiaohu, so he took it with his hands rashly. Open her sword.


    "Take your hand away, or don''t me me for having no eyes."


    Fu Xiaolong didn''t let go, and the two confronted each other like this.


    "Will you let it go?"


    "Don''t let go." Zhou Yangyang red at him angrily.


    Zhou Yingying didn''t want to see such a scene either, so she stopped her and said, "I''m sorry, everyone. My sister quickly put away the sword, and if you have something to say, please say it."


    Fu Xiaohu nced at Zhou Yingying gratefully. This sister is much easier to talk to.


    Zhou Yingying smiled at him and nodded.


    "Sister, they are just teasing you. If you get divorced, won''t you beughed at by the whole town.


    I will never let this happen. If he doesn''t marry today, he has to marry, otherwise I will kill him. "


    Zhou Yangyang put down harsh words.


    "Yangyang, don''t do this." Zhou Yingying spoke softly, and Zhou Yangyang suppressed her anger. "My sister will handle it herself."


    Zhou Yangyang stared at Fu Xiaolong, "Just wait for me!"


    Fu Xiaolong nodded angrily, "Yeah."


    Zhou Yangyang felt his fist hit the cotton, this was the first time he was so weak.


    Outsiders only know that Miss Zhou is gentle and approachable; but they don''t know that she runs the entire Zhou family''s business behind the scenes, and her ability is not as weak as others see.


    She looked at Fu Xiaohu, and asked neither humble nor overbearing: "Mr. Fu, can you tell me the reason for the divorce? Is it because I don''t meet your requirements or do you have any scruples?"


    Fu Xiaohu said: "No, no, Miss Zhou, you are really nice. In fact, we didn''t want toe here to pick up the hydrangea, but we were pushed here by mistake.


    And I heard that those people have bad intentions, especially Shen Tianbiao, the young head of the Humen Bodyguard Agency, and I am apetitor with him. I know this guy well, the guy who looks righteous on the surface but acts mean and shameless, cheating the feelings of countless girls.


    He sent a lot of people this time, and it is certain that he will win. I don''t want to see Miss Zhou fall into the hands of such people before taking the hydrangea.


    I thought I would exin it clearly to you, but I didn¡¯t expect that there were people from you below.


    I have too many things to do, please forgive me for the inconvenience caused to you. "


    "Really?" Zhou Yangyang didn''t expect such a reason.


    So to say that they are injustice.


    Thinking about Fu Xiaolong¡¯s reaction when he was hit by a hydrangea and was so scared that he threw it out the first time, he really didn¡¯t want to grab the hydrangea.


    "I, Fu Xiaohu, never tell a lie when I travel the rivers andkes. If I tell a lie, the sky will be struck by lightning." Fu Xiaohu swears to the sky.


    Their original intentions are good. It can be seen that Fu Xiaohu and her are like-minded people.


    But... the person her elder sister finally fell in love with.


    Wouldn''t it be sad to be divorced!


    No, she can''t just watch this happen.


    "Don''t, Mr. Fu, don''t say such things, I trust you." Zhou Yingying smiled slightly.


    "Thank you, Miss Zhou, for your understanding." Fu Xiaohu had a little more impression of Zhou Yingying, she was really understanding. "Then this hydrangea..."


    Zhou Yingying was about to speak back, but was stopped by Zhou Yangyang. She approached Fu Xiaohu and cupped her fists to apologize to him: "Brother Xiaohu, I offended you because I was too impulsive just now, please forgive me!"


    Fu Xiaolong raised his eyelids, so polite!


    It''s a bit outrageous!


    Fu Xiaohu is that kind of straightforward, "No problem, no problem! I would do the same, it''s fine."


    "Brother Xiaohu. Look at you, just after you snatched the hydrangea ball, you said you were retiring. My sister''s reputation will be affected. People think she has a health problem, and it will be difficult to recruit rtives in the future.


    You see that you haven''t married a wife yet, and I think you have a good impression of my sister, why don''t you two try to be friends first!


    If you really can¡¯t get along then, then tell the outside world that your personality is notpatible, so as to minimize the damage to my sister.


    Those of us who walk the rivers andkes help others to help to the end, don¡¯t you think so? "


    The corners of Fu Xiaolong''s lips raised slightly, and he knew it would be like this.


    Just as he was about to remind Fu Xiaohu, Zhou Yangyang pulled him aside, "Let my sister and your brother talk alone, I have something to say to you."


    Fu Xiaolong didn''t know how he wanted to let him go, Xiaohu was a seemingly tough guy but actually had a soft heart.


    "But I have nothing to say to you." Directly reject Zhou Yangyang''s request.


    This is not a joke, I want to remind Xiaohu not to start if he doesn''t want to start.


    "If you have nothing to say, let me tell you something."


    Zhou Yangyang directly pulled him out, with terrific strength.


    I believe her sister will figure it out.


    Never let such a good man slip away from his eyes.


    "No, you let go."

 Chapter 358: first look around

    Chapter 358 Let''s look at it first


    "I won''t let you go, what can you do to me!"


    Zhou Yangyang dragged Fu Xiaolong far away, it would definitely not work if he was there.


    This person is much smarter than Xiaohu''s brother-inw.


    "Do you understand whether a man and a woman can kiss or not?"


    It was the first time he had such close contact with a girl, and Fu Xiaolong felt very ufortable.


    Blushing and dry ears, the hand held by her was sweating.


    "I don''t understand and I don''t want to understand." Zhou Yangyang didn''t care so much, seeing him blushing so much that he could bleed, she couldn''t helpughing.


    Fu Xiaolong looked at her puzzled, "What are youughing at?"


    "I just want to ask, do you have a girlfriend?"


    ¡°How does this question rte to them?¡±


    Dialogue that ispletely out of rhythm.


    "If you answer truthfully, I will let you go." Zhou Yangyang put forward the conditions.


    Fu Xiaolong felt that there was nothing to be ashamed of, and told the truth, "No."


    "Let me just say, an old bachelor."


    Take his hand to be so shy and innocent.


    Fu Xiaolong''s face darkened when he heard that, "You can let go."


    Zhou Yangyang suppressed a smile and let go of his hand, Fu Xiaolong stepped up to find Fu Xiaohu.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yangyang hurriedly stopped him, "No, how are you! My sister is very nice, and she is a good match with your brother. You, a brother, don''t want to help matchmaking and always make trouble. You are still a bachelor. Do you want your brother to be a bachelor?"


    Fu Xiaolong heard her talk about a bachelor, his face couldn''t be darker, and for the first time he said with a poisonous tongue: "Where are you so young? Olddy."


    "Who are you calling an olddy!" Zhou Yangyang was blown away when she heard that, how could she be an olddy at only seventeen years old.


    "Who else is here besides you!" Seeing Zhou Yangyang jumping, Fu Xiaolong smiled with satisfaction.


    "I''m only seventeen years old, how can an upright girl grow old in her youth?" Zhou Yangyang refused to ept it. Because of her lively temper, outsiders thought she was only fifteen years old.


    This man can''t spit out ivory.


    "Then why am I old when I''m only neen?" Fu Xiaolong asked her with the same sentence.


    "You are older than me. Other men at this age have children running all over the ce. You think you are young." Zhou Yangyang said strangely.


    It is clear that he wants his younger brother to be a bachelor like him. This person is not in a good mood.


    "Other women have four or five children at this age, and you still think you are a little girl." Fu Xiaolong was not to be outdone.


    The two came and went, vowing not to give up until they choked each other to death.


    "You don''t need to worry about it. I will throw the hydrangea in the afternoon, which is faster than you, an old bachelor." Zhou Yangyang snorted.


    It''s not that she can''t get married, the people chasing her don''t know how long the queue is.


    "Be careful, don''t wait until it falls on an old man and you will suffer." Fu Xiaolong joked.


    Zhou Yangyang was so angry that he raised his hand and wanted to hit him, but his hand was caught in the air, and he wanted to hit someone? Is this what chivalrous women do?


    "Anyway, who I marry is my business, and it''s none of your business. Don''t be seventy or eighty and you will still be an old bachelor."


    It is not so easy to grab her hydrangea.


    "I don''t need the girl to care about my affairs. What I do is my own business." Fu Xiaolong imitated her way of speaking.


    Zhou Yangyang was so angry that he pointed at his trembling hands, "You you..."


    "I won''t bother you, I wish you good luck this afternoon." Fu Xiaolong turned to leave.


    Theck of speech made Zhou Yangyang so angry that his nose was about to smoke.


    When Pony Fu came out, he saw the two arguing, so he simply stood aside and watched the show.


    Seeing Fu Xiaolong approaching, he covered his mouth andughed a few times, "Brother Xiaolong, I''ve never seen you quarrel with a girl like this. It''s the first time I saw such a rich expression on your face."


    Fu Xiaolong patted his head directly, "Don''t gossip about me. How is Xiaohu?"


    "I was still chatting with other girls in the house, and I came out because I saw it was inconvenient there." It was the first time I saw Xiaohu chatting with a girl for so long, and it was only treated like a family member.


    In the past, when a girl from outside came and pestered her, she drew a knife and scared her away.


    "Brother Xiaolong, I think Miss Zhou is pretty good, and she is more than enough to match Brother Xiaohu. Let''s not interfere, and if Xiaohu seeds, we won''t be so rushed."


    Fu Xiaolong seemed to be doing well, "Well, it''s a chance for them to develop freely."


    There is always one of the three in their family to sacrifice.


    In the house.


    Zhou Yingying and Fu Xiaohu sat facing each other. This was the first time that Fu Xiaohu sat face to face with a girl alone, and he was sweating from nervousness.


    I feel that my breathing is not right, and I feel ufortable all over.


    Obviously the girl is soft and weak, but she is also polite to him, he just can''t tell the strangeness.


    As if seeing his distress, Zhou Yingying handed him a handkerchief, and asked with a smile on her lips, "Mr. Fu, am I so scary and nervous? Wipe off your sweat."


    Such a simple, honest and shy appearance makes people want tough when they see it.


    It is also enough to show that this man is reliable, honest and simple.


    Fu Xiaohu shook his head hastily, and stammered nervously, "No, no, apart from my family, I usually... rarely spend time alone with girls."


    "Wipe off your sweat first, let''s talk slowly." Zhou Yingying''s tone was soft, and Fu Xiaohu''s grateful heart seemed to be itched by a feather.


    "Oh, good good good."


    He wiped it quickly, "This handkerchief is dirty, I will return it to you after I wash it."


    "No, no, no." Zhou Yingying handed him another cup of tea, "Drink a cup of tea first. Don''t worry about our affairs slowly. If you don''t want to marry me, I won''t force you, so you don''t have to Take too much pressure."


    "It''s not because of this, but..." Fu Xiaohu was grateful that his tongue was robbed, and said stupidly: "I just don''t know how to get along with girls, and suddenly I feel that I can''t even speak."


    Zhou Yingying always smiled politely towards people, and rarelyughed so heartily, "Then talk slowly, we can talk about other things. For example, what do you do? Who are you and those two brothers just now?" "


    "I work in the Longmen Security Bureau. I''m the main force there. I travel all the year round. As for the two just now, one is my elder brother who is the county magistrate, and the other is my younger brother who is now in charge of Wang''s House." When talking about his own life Family, Fu Xiaohu talked with great relish, and talked a lot.


    "You brothers are all excellent, and everyone is a dragon among men. That''s why you know that the young head of the Humen Security Bureau is not a good person, so you helped me grab the hydrangea?" Zhou Yingying handed him another cup of tea, which was obvious The atmosphere of their family is very harmonious, otherwise none of them would be so capable.


    "Yeah, that guy is very despicable, I don''t know how many girls'' feelings he has cheated. I can''t just watch Miss Zhou fall into the hands of this kind of person." Mentioning Shen Tianbiao, Fu Xiaohu is quite shameless.


    "Don''t call me Miss Zhou, you can call me Yingying."


    "ah?"

 Chapter 359: Im not quitting

    Chapter 359 I''m Not Retiring


    Fu Xiaohu started to stammer again, and Zhou Yingying smiled with crooked eyes, "Tell me Yingying not to be so cynical. You said Mr. Laifu is my savior, otherwise I really want to marry that Shen Tianbiao."


    Shen Tianbiao''s behavior is said to the outside world that he is good at fighting injustice, and he is brave in doing justice.


    Didn''t expect to be a double-faced person.


    "Zhou...Yingying, walking the rivers andkes is what I should do. So I didn''t mean to spoil your marriage and y tricks on you." Fu Xiaohu called the girl''s name for the first time, and his iron voice was trembling. "Also just call me Xiaohu, Mr. Fu sounds weird."


    "Then I''ll call you Brother Xiaohu."


    Fu Xiaohu shuddered, "Okay."


    It''s weird, it''s not that no one calls him Brother Xiaohu, but when she calls, his heart beats wildly.


    The whole person can''t calm down, even the brain can''t think.


    "Brother Xiaohu, it''s dangerous for you to travel all over the world to **** escorts for so many years, right? Have you suffered a lot of injuries?"


    Working in this line of work is like walking on the tip of a knife, and may encounter idents at any time.


    "Fortunately, you have to have the guts to do the same thing in this line of work. As for being injured, it''smonce, but my life is hard." Fu Xiaohu said indifferently, he had already thought about it since he was in this line of work.


    ¡°At first, my family was very opposed to it, saying that if you can do any job, you can¡¯t do it in this line of work, butter they still supported my decision.¡±


    "Well, doing what you like is more motivating than anything else." Zhou Yingying''s expression of admiration, darts requires a lot of hard work from elementary school, and it is not something ordinary people can do.


    It can be seen that he has perseverance and perseverance, and he also has his own ideas and opinions.


    The more she got to know her better, the more Zhou Yingying liked Fu Xiaohu.


    "Yes, that''s it." Fu Xiaohu became more rxed as he chatted, rubbing his head and smiling innocently.


    Then she started chatting about the people and things she met along the way. Zhou Yingying was envious, "That''s great! Brother Xiaohu, you have traveled to so many ces and seen the scenery and customs in different ces. Your vision must be very different."


    Unlike her, she has been confined in this small ce, because the family''s business needs her, and she really can''t leave.


    If she doesn''t do it, her younger sister will have to do it, but Yang Yang naturally likes freedom and likes to roam the rivers andkes. It''s fine for her to be restrained alone, and her dream of the world will be fulfilled.


    However, Yang Yang would tell her about the outside world every time she went out and came back, and now hearing what Fu Xiaohu said, Zhou Yingying was also shaken.


    She looked forward to it: "If there is a chance, I really want to go out for a walk."


    Outsiders have always said that she is gentle and virtuous, and put various hats on her. In fact, she is also born to love freedom just like her sister, but she is suppressed by her.


    Because the entire Zhou family needs her support.


    "What''s the matter! Let''s see if you have time someday, and I''ll **** you there with you, but there will be danger at any time. But don''t worry, with me around, nothing will happen to you.


    Sometimes this person will feel different when he goes out for a walk.


    Don¡¯t hesitate to do whatever you want, throw off all the burdens on your body, and live for yourself willfully. "It can be seen that she seems to have a lot of scruples.


    "I''m not afraid, not at all." Zhou Yingying was very moved, and felt that with him around, she would not be afraid of anything. "You really want to take me with you?"


    Fu Xiaohu patted his chest, "Of course, I keep my word, and I won''t go back on what I promise.


    By the way, the day after tomorrow I will set off to **** the darts to the province. Do you have time? I will take you there together, this time my time is rtively short, four or five days.


    It won''t dy you too much. "


    If it weren''t for the fact that my sister-inw wanted to have **** with him, he would still be outside now.


    "The day after tomorrow?" Zhou Yingying pursed her lips, as if caught in a dilemma.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Actually, if my sister and I seed in throwing hydrangea today, my parents want us two sisters to get married the day after tomorrow.


    But I will make this clear to my parents. As for my sister throwing the hydrangea in the afternoon, I just don¡¯t know how she is doing. "


    Now it seems that she will not be able to make it. My younger sister will have a wedding the day after she bes a child. I am afraid that there will be a time conflict.


    "So fast!" Fu Xiaohu blurted out, thinking that if he hadn''t robbed the hydrangea but someone else, then she would get married the day after tomorrow.


    Thinking of her wearing this wedding dress to marry another man, Fu Xiaohu felt bad.


    Unspeakably depressed.


    "Yingying, marriage is not a trifling matter. You can''t throw hydrangea anymore. If it falls into the wrong hands, your life will be ruined." Different from the previous mentality, Fu Xiaohu couldn''t help persuading her.


    "No. A girl can only throw a hydrangea once in her life."


    Once it is done, it will be done.


    If it doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯m afraid no one wille to grab it in the future.


    "Will my resignation affect your reputation?" Fu Xiaohu couldn''t help but feel a little worried.


    It is conceivable that if he withdraws from the marriage, someone will definitely make irresponsible remarks, and she will only be hurt.


    This world is too tolerant to men and too unfair to women.


    "Why don''t you put all the charges on me, so that you won''t be affected. I''m a man, it''s okay, you are a girl." Fu Xiaohu thought for a while, and this is the only way.


    "No, no, if you get married in the future, and you want to help me, I can''t do this." Zhou Yingying refused his intention, and it was very good that he had this kind of heart.


    "Then I can''t let your reputation be damaged." She is unwilling, and Fu Xiaohu doesn''t want her to be affected, such a good girl.


    "But if we want to divorce, there must be someone who will be hurt." Zhou Yingying smiled, "There are some things in this world that can''t be both."


    Fu Xiaohu simply broke his heart, "Then it''s fine if we don''t divorce the marriage."


    As long as you don''t withdraw your marriage, it''s good for everyone.


    Zhou Yingying was startled, unable to believe it: "Brother Xiaohu, do you know what you are talking about?"


    Fu Xiaohu froze for a moment, what did he say.


    He said he would not resign.


    Yes, he will not withdraw marriage.


    He cleared his throat and said what was in his heart, "I said we will not divorce."


    "But before you..."


    "I didn''t know you before, and I didn''t n to get married. But if I want to ruin your reputation, then I can have this n.


    Yingying, I''m a rough person and I can''t speak nice words, what''s your impression of me? "Fu Xiaohu seemed to have suddenly enlightened, and went straight to the point.


    He is interested in her.


    Yes, especially when she thinks about her marrying someone else in this wedding dress, he is not good at anything.


    "I think you are a good girl, and I have a good impression of you. Although I may not like you that much for a while, we can give it a try.


    If I identify with a person, I won¡¯t change easily, and I won¡¯t change my mind.


    I don¡¯t have any girls I¡¯m dating right now, and neither do you, if you¡­¡±


    A crisp voice sounded, "Brother Xiaohu, I am willing."

 Chapter 360: fast enough

    Chapter 360 Efficient and fast enough


    Zhou Yingying agreed straightforwardly, and Fu Xiaohu froze for a moment with a smirk.


    He rubbed his hands awkwardly, smiling at Zhou Yingying all the time.


    "Brother Xiaohu, can I tell my parents about this?" Zhou Yingying smiled brightly, and the two looked like they had just fallen in love.


    Although they are not good at speaking to each other, they alle from the heart.


    The two heartse closer and touch each other little by little.


    "Yes, yes. Just get married in three days...wouldn''t it be too soon?" Fu Xiaohu felt that the time was too short.


    Zhou Yingying also understood, after all, they just met each other.


    She is not in a hurry: "I will let them postpone it, and I won''t rush you."


    "No, Yingying, that''s not what I mean. I just think that three days is not enough for you to understand me as a whole. I''m afraid you will regret it then.


    I want you to get to know me thoroughly before making a decision. "Afraid of being misunderstood, Fu Xiaohu hastily exined clearly.


    There is nothing wrong with boys when ites to getting married, it is girls who suffer.


    After all, marriage is a lifetime event, so let her think carefully about it.


    "Okay, I see." The smile on Zhou Yingying''s face deepened. She thought he was being scrupulous, but it turned out he wasn''t.


    is nning for her.


    She wanted to say that she would not regret identifying this person, and it would be a pity to miss such a good man.


    But I was also afraid that a woman like myself would act too anxiously and scare him away.


    The two smiled at each other, keeping everything in silence.


    Even if you don''t talk, you arefortable and not embarrassed at all.


    For the first time, Fu Xiaohu discovered that in addition to his sister-inw who was the prettiest, Yingying was also good-looking.


    Especially when she was wearing this red wedding dress, she was as shy as a flower, and his heart skipped a beat just by looking at her.


    Fu Xiaohu was a little anxious when he met a date for the first time, "Well, this is Qixi Festival, why don''t we go y together at night. My family is all here, you can meet... But will it be too fast, will it scare you?"


    I was afraid of causing too much pressure on her, and I was afraid that I would be misunderstood too much, "I have never brought a girl to my home or even met my family. You are the first."


    "No, I''m not that timid. You are also the first man I want to bring home." At the end, Zhou Yingying blushed.


    She is not as bad-tempered as outsiders say, everyone who knows her well knows that she is no different from her sister when she is stubborn.


    And maintaining the entire Zhou family does not allow her to be cowardly.


    "Then I''ll go to your house first. Then I''ll take you to meet my family. By the way, what do your parents like?" Fu Xiaohu rubbed his head. When meeting his parents for the first time, he must make a good impression on him.


    "My parents are very happy when I take you back. I have everything at home, so I don''t need to buy it deliberately." Zhou Yingying told him not to put too much pressure on himself, "My parents are easy to talk to, as long as I like them would like it."


    Fu Xiaohu broke out in a sweat and smiled, "Our family is also easy to get along with, and the men in our family are very responsible and won''t mess around outside.


    And very cheerful and optimistic, as long as I like them, they will like it too, and will not interfere in our affairs.


    All kinds of support for us, that is, we have more family members. A big family lives in a lively ce. "


    Fu Xiaohu also told her about his family situation, "I like the atmosphere of my house, but I don''t know if you mind?"


    "I also like to be lively. It''s good if there are many people. My family is only my father, mother and sister. If my sister is gone, the house will be quiet." Zhou Yingying said that there is no problem.


    If you can teach a man of good character like him, the family will not be so bad.


    Thinking ofing to visitter, Fu Xiaohu couldn''t sit still, "I''m going to buy some gifts right now, you wait at home first, my brother and I will go shopping first and visit your hometer."


    "No, you don''t need to be so troublesome." Zhou Yingying saw him stumbling, funny and funny.


    Obviously a very stable person, but in front of her, he was very childish and lost hisposure.


    It can be revealed that this is true.


    "No, you must have the etiquette that you should have when you meet for the first time. Your home is your business, and I must buy what I should buy."


    After saying this, Fu Xiaohu ran out, nearly falling down the stairs.


    Zhou Yingying covered her mouth and smiled, very satisfied.


    Fu Xiaohu almost bumped into Zhou Yangyang when he came out. Seeing how anxious he was, Zhou Yangyang thought he was going to run, so he drew his sword to block in front of him: "Brother Xiaohu, are you trying to escape?"


    If he dares to say yes, don''t me her for being rude.


    In short, the person her sister likes cannot run away.


    "No, I told your sister that I will visit your houseter. I will prepare some gifts and I won''t tell you. I will go first."


    "Huh? Prepare a gift?"


    It¡¯s not that she¡¯s going to retire, but she¡¯sing to visit her.


    All right, it''s done.


    Fast enough!


    knew that my sister had a solution.


    Zhou Yangyang hurried back to the room to have a look, and saw that Zhou Yingying kept smiling, her mood was very different from before.


    She didn''t even notice when she came in, "Sister, you are falling in love."


    Zhou Yangyang abducted her with his arm, and Zhou Yingying slowed down, "We''re just getting along first."


    ughed embarrassedly.


    "Sister, don''t lie to me! We have a feeling that we were born at the same time, and I feel that you are very happy now.


    I chose this brother-inw for you, are you satisfied? "


    This is the first time I have seen so many smiles on my sister''s face. It seems that Fu Xiaohu is really fond of Fu Xiaohu.


    Zhou Yingying nodded decisively, without the slightest burden, "Satisfied."


    "Sister, how did you convince him? He said just now that he was retiring, why is he going to visit his parents in a blink of an eye?"


    She was threatening with all kinds of cruel words and even pressed the sword to his neck, but he didn''t waver.


    "Brother Xiaohu is a very good person. He was afraid that the resignation would affect my reputation, saying that we don''t have a date, why don''t we try to look around.


    Then I thought about going to my parents and let me go to see his family. "Zhou Yingying knew everything about her sister.


    Zhou Yangyang could feel the sweetness of the air when he heard it, "Well, I just like his righteousness and kindness. Such a man will not be too bad, he is very responsible.


    It¡¯s just that his job is a bit dangerous and he often goes out. I¡¯m afraid you will have to separate more in the future. "


    The man she likes won''t be too bad.


    "Yes. He told me, and asked me if I want to take a long trip with him the day after tomorrow. I think I really want to go." Zhou Yingying''s face was full of hope, but she couldn''t let go of her family business.


    "Sister, let''s go! You just go, and then I will take care of the business of the shop. You have been protecting me from the wind and rain all these years, and now it''s up to me to take care of it.


    You can go after your happiness, although you see that I usually have nothing to do, but I am also your sister, and I will be by your side. "


    Zhou Yangyang was extremely supportive.


    "Wait until you finish throwing the hydrangeas in the afternoon before making a decision."

 Chapter 361: visit parents

    Chapter 361 Visiting parents at home


    As soon as Fu Xiaohu went out, he hurriedly dragged Fu Xiaolong and Fu Xiaoma out. He was a rough man, not as delicate as them, and he didn''t know what to buy.


    I want the two of them to give him a reference.


    As the saying goes, three cobblers are worth Zhuge Liang.


    It is the first time to make a good impression on your door visit.


    "It''s not Brother Xiaohu, can you run now?"


    Just now you told him to run but he didn''t run away, now everyone knows your name and name, and it''s not a matter of minutes to find someone.


    "Who is going to run away?" Fu Xiaohu corrected him.


    "Then why are you dragging us out in such a hurry!" It''s not running away, so how does he exin it now.


    "I''m afraid we need help with something." Fu Xiaolong had already seen his impatience, so he was not as calm as usual.


    is obviously a matter of great concern.


    Fu Xiaohu didn''t intend to hide it any longer, "I want you to give me some advice on what gifts I should buy. I''m going to visit Yingying''s parents."


    Fu Xiaoma rubbed his ears, feeling something wrong with his ears, "No, I heard right. What do you call me, Yingying?"


    Only then did I sit in the house with him for less than a stick of incense, and I was called a boudoir.


    still called so intimately.


    Fu Xiaohu patted him on the shoulder, "Don''t talk so much nonsense, tell me quickly what is better to buy, so you won''t look too rude."


    "No, Brother Xiaohu. Do you really want to marry someone? You even go to visit their parents." Fu Xiaoma felt that the progress was too fast and he couldn''t keep up with the rhythm. "It''s impossible not to marry when I meet my parents."


    "Not so fast, it''s just that we both have a good impression of each other, and we decided to look around, and we went for the same goal." Fu Xiaohu said in a very excited and excited tone, with the appearance of being in love.


    Pony Fu shook his head, thinking it was too outrageous.


    "It is said that women say one thing but another, and I think men are the same way. Whoever said before that he didn''t want to be with someone wanted to y for a few more years.


    In the blink of an eye, he went directly to meet his parents, which was faster than a carriage. "


    Seeing Fu Xiaohu''s impatience, Fu Xiaoma couldn''t help teasing.


    too fast!


    Before, I was not interested in girls, but in a blink of an eye, I said I liked it.


    The spark of love came so unexpectedly.


    "I think you should hurry up and choose an auspicious day to get married, and maybe you can have a baby next year." Fu Xiaoma didn''t know what to say about him.


    "I was going to get married the day after receiving the hydrangea ball. I thought it was too soon. Take it slowly, let Yingying get to know me thoroughly and then entrust herself to me." on the lips.


    Fu Pony couldn''t listen anymore, "I know, I know, I know you''re in love, so there''s no need to say any more."


    Look at how cheap he looks.


    "Anyway, it is impossible for me to jump into the grave so quickly. I want to y for a few more years. Is it Brother Xiaolong? We are bachelors and we are free."


    Now there are only two heroes left, and Fu Xiaohu has been kicked out.


    "Yes." Fu Xiaolong nodded heavily.


    He must focus on his career and improve the happiness index of the entire Nanning Town.


    "Brother Xiaolong, we agreed that we will all be single, so we can''t take our word for it." Fu Xiaoma took precautions in advance.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be as reckless as Xiaohu." Fu Xiaolong said vowedly, but he didn''t expect to be pped in the face soon.


    "Okay, you two don''t choke me, hurry up and help me find out what to buy! Then I wille to visit with meter." Fu Xiaohu told them to stop talking nonsense, his business is important.


    "Come with you? I don''t want to marry someone else''s girl. Why did I go with you?" This should not be done by elders.


    "Time is a little too short, so you guys go see me with me first." Fu Xiaohu was embarrassed to say that he was nervous alone.


    Fu Xiaolong saw through his thoughts, "You want us to embolden you."


    "Let me just say, it''s not our turn to do this." Fu Xiaoma understood instantly, smiled and said: "Brother Xiaohu, you usually dare to single-handedly **** the boomerang from the bandit''s den.


    Why don¡¯t you dare this time, their parents are just ordinary people, so what are you afraid of? "


    Where is the courage that is not afraid of the earth and the earth?


    Fu Xiaolong sang with him, "Xiao Ma, you don''t understand. She is an ugly daughter-inw who is afraid of seeing her inws. Why is Xiaohu a new son-inw who is afraid of seeing his mother-inw?"


    "Haha!" After speaking, the two couldn''t helpughing.


    Fu Xiaohu was a little annoyed, "One word! Are you going or not!"


    Don''t pull it down!


    He goes by himself!


    "Go, go, of course!"


    "Yes, yes, this kind of thing can''t be done if you don''t go!" Fu Xiaolong and Fu Xiaoma got serious, seeing the woman''s parents is a big deal, and they must not be rude, and let people see the sincerity of their Fu family.


    "Of course we need tea and wine, as well as expensive supplements..."


    Fu Xiaoma mentioned that the three brothers don''t even blink when they buy things, as long as they are good and expensive, they will buy them, and they don''t worry about the money in their pockets at all.


    They bought a lot of things during this trip, and the three of them couldn''t get their hands free.


    "It''s almost there, I can''t take it if I buy it again."


    So many things, full of sincerity.


    Fu Xiaohu also felt that it was almost done, "Then let''s go."


    People along this road are all in pairs, concubines and concubines, men and women eye-eyed, and the air is filled with the smell of love.


    If in the past Fu Xiaohu thought something was an eyesore, what did he think?


    But now he looks pretty good.


    It¡¯s apletely different mood from when I was single.


    It turns out that even if you take a walk with the person you like, it feels very good.


    Single dog Fu Xiaoma: "I don''t understand, the weather is so hot and the two of them have been tired of crooked, holding hands and sweating, won''t it warm them up?"


    Fu Xiaolong also agreed, "I don''t understand either! Isn''t it cooler at home in this weather?"


    If it wasn''t for my sister-inw''s affairs, he would rather stay at home to cool off thane out.


    Fu Xiaohu said: "When you have someone you like, you will know this feeling. Whatever you do is very romantic, as long as you are together, you will feel full even if you drink Northwest Wind."


    "Uh! No, I want to vomit!" Fu Xiaoma made an expression of wanting to vomit, "Brother Xiaohu, such words are actuallying out of your mouth."


    "It really confirms the saying that all sentient beings are full of water. We can''t understand this state."


    "I don''t want to experience it." He can eat whatever he wants alone, as much as he wants, and he doesn''t have to worry about the taste of the other party.


    "No, Brother Xiaolong, Xiao Ma, I think you should find a girl to look around. It feels really good!" Fu Xiaohu also tried to persuade him while ying dog food. "One is good, but two can be better."


    Forget that I seem to have just left the singles not long ago.

 Chapter 362: The two came in close contact

    Chapter 362 The two had a close encounter


    Fu Xiaolong rolled his eyes at him, "It''s almost done."


    "Yes, we don''t want to eat dog food." They didn''t follow to see the show of affection, "You want to fall into the abyss yourself, don''t drag us into the water."


    "You don''t understand even if I tell you." Fu Xiaohu looked like you were stupid.


    Walking, he suddenly stopped, "Wait, I still have something to buy."


    I saw him walk into a stall to buy bracelets, not the pure gold and silver ones, but carved from sandalwood wood, seemingly simple but very attractive, withyers of faint scents on them, refreshing.


    "Master, do you want to give it to the girl you like?"


    Fu Xiaohu nodded heavily, "Yes."


    "Help me, which string is suitable for Yingying?"


    Today is Chinese Valentine¡¯s Day, and it¡¯s also the first time they met. This day is so memorable, Fu Xiaohu felt that he needed to buy some presents.


    If he hadn''t thought about it before, except buying for his family and sister-inw, but he never bought things for these girls, he only bought food for his sister-inw.


    Fu Xiaolong rubbed the area between his hot brows, and Fu Xiaoma looked up at the sky, "Brother Xiaolong, do you feel that Brother Xiaohu seems to be a different person?"


    In the past, he was as dull as a piece of wood, but now it seems that his brain has been opened up, and he has learned to give things to girls.


    "It''s not like the original, okay? It can only be said that love makes people change beyond recognition." Fu Xiaolong was quite emotional.


    Pony Fu was also deeply moved, "It''s too scary. We can''t jump into this pit."


    "Help me, which string is more suitable?"


    Fu Xiaolong and Fu Xiaoma were about to give their opinions, but Fu Xiaohu picked a bunch directly, "Forget it, I don''t need you, I''ll pick it myself."


    Fu Xiaolong was speechless.


    Fu Pony was even more speechless.


    This is a man who goes back and forth.


    While walking, he stopped halfway and saw someone buying hairpins at a stall.


    He couldn''t help but want to buy it again.


    He didn''t even go shopping in the street before, but now he is addicted to shopping.


    "Which one do you think looks better?"


    This time, both Fu Xiaolong and Fu Xiaoma remained silent, even if they were killed.


    It¡¯s useless to say it.


    Sure enough, Fu Xiaohu picked another one by himself, "Forget it, I''ll pick it myself."


    knew it would be like this.


    In short, when he sees what a girl needs, he wants to buy it. The things in Fu Xiaolong''s hands are so piled up that he can''t see the way.


    "No, if you continue to buy like this, people will think you won''t go." Fu Xiaolong reminded him that it was almost noon.


    When will he buy it again.


    It is natural for girls to love shopping, and the three of them are big men walking on the street to buy things for girls, not to mention how weird they are.


    This journey has attracted strange eyes.


    Those who didn¡¯t know thought they were addicted to broken sleeves.


    Fu Xiaohu suddenly realized, "That''s right, we''ll buy itter, let''s go quickly."


    He bought it so much that he forgot the time, Yingying must have been waiting at home for a long time.


    "Hurry up!" Fu Xiaohu quickened his pace, urging the two people behind him, eager to fly over.


    Fu Xiaolong and Fu Xiaoma really want toin, he is just a martial arts practitioner.


    Zhou''s family.


    Zhou Yingying and Zhou Yangyang were waiting at the door, but they couldn''t wait for anyone toe.


    "No, sister. Didn''t you say you were going to visit me? Why haven''t youe yet? Could he have tricked you into running away?"


    Zhou Yangyang stood with sore legs and waist, and kept beating his waist with his little hands.


    My parents have already prepared the food and drink, and they are just waiting for them toe.


    Zhou Yingying was very patient, "No way. Brother Xiaohu won''t lie to me, he is going to buy gifts."


    How could such an honest person lie, something must have dyed him.


    "I also don''t think he''s that kind of person. Anyway, if he dares to run away, I''ll catch him for you."


    Said that Cao Cao Cao Cao will be here, just as they were anxiously waiting, Zhou Yangyang saw familiar figures, "Sister, see if it''s them." Zhou Yangyang recognized the clothes Fu Xiaolong was wearing, which were elegant and scumbag.


    Zhou Yingying poked her probe out, but she couldn''t see her face. Zhou Yingying covered her mouth and smiled: "Sister, they are going to empty the street."


    Buying so many, I''m afraid I can''t even see the road clearly.


    Zhou Yingying was also taken aback, "Tell him that there are not bad things at home, and he still buys so much."


    Buying so many, no wonder it took so long.


    "Sister, it means that Brother Xiaohu attaches great importance to this meeting, especially you." Zhou Yangyang exined from the side, and Zhou Yingying also knew it in his heart.


    "Sister, let''s go over and help get it."


    Zhou Yangyang took her hand and ran over, "Brother Xiaohu, you are here. Come,e, we will help you."


    Zhou Yingying took the things from Fu Xiaohu''s hand, and only then did she reveal her honest and down-to-earth face, which was sweating profusely from the sun and flushed.


    "No, no, I can take it." Fu Xiaohu was afraid that she would get tired of taking too much.


    "It''s okay. You can buy as many things as you want. It''s very hot. Come in and drink water."


    Looking at Fu Xiaolong and Fu Xiaoma, Zhou Yangyang chose to help Fu Xiaoma continue.


    As for the other one, he continued to feel sore.


    Fu Xiaoma breathed a sigh of relief, "Thank you, I''m exhausted."


    "You are wee."


    Only the stack of tall ones in Fu Xiaolong''s hand still didn''t see his face, "Hey hey hey! Help me get some too."


    He couldn''t see the way, so he walked by feeling.


    "Let''s go,e in quickly, my parents are waiting in the house." Zhou Yangyang pretended he couldn''t hear, and let the rest of them go first.


    Then let the servants bring in the gifts in their hands. Fu Xiaoma knew the grievances between the two, so he simply didn''t participate.


    Can''t see the road, Fu Xiaolong can only walk slowly, Zhou Yangyang deliberately slows down, gloating: "How is it? Are your hands sore? Do you want me to help you?"


    Fu Xiaolong directly refused, "No need."


    "That''s such a pity! I wanted to bring it for you, but since you said you don''t need it, you don''t need it, lest I meddle in my own business." Zhou Yangyang held back hisugh.


    Then deliberately walked in front of him, blocking his way.


    "Go aside if you don''t take it, don''t block my way." Almost stepped on her several times, Fu Xiaolong let her go aside.


    This woman has intentions.


    It''s a good thing that Xiaohu didn''t catch her hydrangea, otherwise it would have been terrible.


    "Huh? What are you talking about? I can''t hear you clearly."


    Fu Xiaolong moved to the left, and Zhou Yangyang moved to the left, insisting on walking behind her.


    "If something happenster, I will tell you at your own risk."


    Suddenly Zhou Yangyang stopped and turned around, "If you want to fall, you will fall."


    Come as soon as you say anything.


    Fu Xiaolong was already carrying a lot of gifts, and she couldn''t see the way forward but could only look at the sides. She stopped suddenly, unexpectedly, she leaned forward, and even Zhou Yangyang fell down.


    "ah!"


    Sprinkle the gifts in your hand outwards.


    Zhou Yangyang, who had always been nimble, wanted to react subconsciously, but Fu Xiaolong''s whole body pressed down on her, and she had no chance to disy her skills at all.


    "Forehead!"


    "Forehead!"

 Chapter 363: be responsible

    Chapter 363 to be responsible


    The two muffled a few times, "Get up."


    Zhou Yangyang felt like his life was almost gone. This guy looked skinny, but he didn''t expect to be so fleshy. He was dead heavy.


    The ribs are almost broken.


    Zhou Yangyang pushed him, Fu Xiaolong was a little hurried, never expecting to fall on her.


    The softness of the girl under him made him blush. He hurriedly raised his hands to get up, because he was too nervous and pressed his hands to the ce that shouldn''t be pressed.


    Zhou Yangyang screamed, "Bastard! Where are you pressing?"


    Realizing what he had pressed, Fu Xiaolong copsed from nervousness, and fell down again, bumping into Zhou Yangyang who was about to get up.


    Face to face, mouth to mouth.


    The atmosphere will be quiet here for a while.


    The bodies of the two became more tense than the other, and they dared not move.


    Four eyes facing each other, staring at each other to see who has bigger eyes.


    Because there was too much movement, Fu Xiaohu and the others in front couldn''t help but look back.


    "What are you doing!"


    When Pony Fu saw the explosive scene, he just yelled, "This scene is really explosive."


    Zhou Yingying was also shocked, "No..."


    How could they¡­do something so intimate.


    Being watched by so many people, Zhou Yangyang blushed even though he was usually thick-skinned, "What are you still doing, get off me quickly."


    The tip of the nose is filled with the fragrance of a girl, and Fu Xiaolong''s mind froze for a moment.


    Seeing him motionless, Zhou Yangyang stretched out his hand


    Pushed him off the body, then hurriedly got up from the ground, straightened his clothes, and wiped his mouth again, "Forget the picture you just saw from your mind. And this matter is not allowed to spread, if Let me know who has a big mouth, and I will cut off his tongue."


    Fu Xiaolong also stood up from the ground, panic shed across his brows and eyes, and his heart was beating wildly.


    He never expected such a thing to happen.


    It was the first time that I had such an intimate contact with a woman.


    There is still a trace of fragrance on the lips, and the heat will not fade.


    "Yangyang, are you okay?" Zhou Yingying hurried over tofort her.


    Zhou Yangyang pretended to be calm, "It''s okay, I''ll go back to the house and change my clothes, it''s all dirty."


    Then soon saw her trotting all the way.


    It seemed calm, but Zhou Yingying knew that her younger sister was getting nervous.


    Let¡¯s look at Fu Xiaolong¡¯s outstanding talents, and he is also Brother Xiaohu¡¯s elder brother. It seems that the two of them would be fine together.


    Yangyang is more noisy, and Fu Xiaolong is more quiet, afraid that the two of them will not get along.


    Fu Pony also came to Fu Xiaolong, seeing his blushing like a boiled prawn, "Brother Xiaolong, are you okay?"


    Fu Xiaolong nced at him, looking at Zhou Yingying''s leaving back, his heartbeat was not unusual, it was inexplicably hot.


    not good at all.


    It feels weird.


    He licked his lips subconsciously, and the hot touch came to his mind.


    "How does Brother Xiaolong feel?" Fu Xiaoma couldn''t help gossiping, just now he was fighting with the girl, why did he kiss her in a blink of an eye.


    "Get lost!" Fu Xiaolong squatted down to pick up the gift.


    This can be unsettling.


    Fu Xiaohu also picked it up together, and couldn''t help asking: "Brother Xiaolong, what''s the matter with you and Miss Tuesday?"


    "In short, it''s not what you think, idents are idents." Knowing that one or two wanted to ask, Fu Xiaolong was a little annoyed.


    "Then you treat others like this? Should you be responsible to other girls?"


    Fu Xiaohu asked, no matter whether it was an ident or something, he always bumped into people.


    He is rtively conservative in this regard, and now that Zhou Yingying is here, he thinks it would be good to match Xiaolong and his sister.


    Fu Xiaoma felt his scalp tingling, "No need, this was not intentional, it was an ident. If you can say that you are responsible, you are responsible."


    If this is the case, then you have to be careful when you walk in the future, so that you don''t identally run into someone, and you won''t be able to marry.


    "I''ll figure it out."


    Fu Xiaolong thought that he would find an opportunity to talk to Zhou Yangyangter.


    Fu Xiaohu believes that he will handle it well, "We will not interfere with Yingying and their affairs, we just take care of ourselves."


    Zhou Yingying hummed.


    Walking, Fu Xiaohu slowed down, Zhou Yingying noticed carefully, "Brother Xiaohu, are you nervous?"


    Fu Xiaohu wanted to say that he was not nervous, but he nodded honestly, "A little bit."


    After all, it was the first time to meet someone''s parents at home, so I was afraid of leaving a bad impression on them.


    I am afraid that his parents will not like it, especially his work, which is a bit dangerous.


    Zhou Yingying took the initiative to hold his hand, "Don''t worry, my parents are easy to talk to, and I''m here.


    We are just looking around, so what if the two of us reallye to you to propose marriage in the future? "


    He was so nervous that his palms were sweating, as was his forehead.


    Zhou Yingying wiped him with a handkerchief.


    Fu Xiaohu looked down at the tightly clenched hands, and immediately became less anxious, especially since Zhou Yingying kept talking to him to help him relieve his tension.


    "No, I will get along well with your parents."


    "Well, if I like it, my parents will like it too. Xiaohu, you are so kind, they will definitely like it."


    Fu Xiaoma and Fu Xiaolong followed behind, and Fu Xiaolong said, "This journey is full of dog food, so sweet! Brother Xiaolong, aren''t you jealous?"


    Fu Xiaolong was absent-minded all the way, and the culprit has note out yet.


    Couldn''t be shy and hiding.


    Usually, he is not very talkative and eventful, but this time he ran away without a trace.


    It won''t take so long to change clothes.


    "Brother Xiaolong, are you listening to me again?" After talking for a long time, he didn''t respond.


    Fu Xiaolong slowed down, "No time."


    Pony Fu was choked to death, he had eaten ammunition, right?


    Could it be that he was frightened by being responsible.


    Forget it, he still remained silent.


    Several people came to the hall, Zhou''s father and Zhou''s mother were sitting at the table, waiting for the daughter to lead the son-inw into the door.


    As soon as he saw someone approaching, Zhou''s father couldn''t help but wanted to get up, but Zhou''s mother forced him to hold him back, "Sit here honestly, don''t scare people away."


    Finally, the eldest daughter brought back someone she likes, don''t wait to scare them.


    "I know, I know. I don''t want to see how she looks, whether she looks good or not." Father Zhou restrained himself a little.


    Hearing this, Zhou''s mother was not angry, "Can you look good enough to eat? The important thing is that people are hardworking and hardworking, and character is important. If you look at your appearance, I can''t even look up to you if you are young."


    Father Zhou was dismissed as worthless, and he grinned, "I''m not very good-looking, you better marry me and give birth to two precious daughters for me."


    "It''s not because you are young like a dog''s skin ster, stalking me in all kinds of ways. I want to promise you, otherwise you might not even think about it."


    The husband and wife talked back and forth like a joke.


    "Mother, I brought someone here."


    Father Zhou stood up abruptly, "Which one is it, is it this one?"

 Chapter 364: funny family

    Chapter 364 Funny Family


    Father Zhou saw Fu Xiaolong in front of him for the first time, and thought that he had a gentle appearance and a steady temperament, and he should be of the same temperament as the eldest daughter, and he was the most prominent among the three.


    Fu Xiaolong and the others don¡¯t look bad, but Fu Xiaolong and his reading temperament seem to be gentle, and he looks particrly bookish, and he should get along with Zhou Yingying.


    Being mistaken, Fu Xiaolong backed away in fright, "No, it''s my brother."


    He is not the eldest son-inw.


    Father Zhou smiled shyly, seeing Fu Pony behind him, a spirited guy.


    It looks like he can do business, and he can chat with the eldest daughter.


    "That''s you, right! Big son-inw."


    Fu Pony''s mouth twitched, his heart beat faster at the sound of son-inw, and he waved his hand: "It''s not me, it''s not me. Although I''m a younger brother, I''m not me."


    One or two are afraid of being misunderstood.


    Hastily retreated behind Fu Xiaohu, Qi Qi pointed at him: "This is the one."


    "Father, the person I like is here." Zhou Yingying held Fu Xiaohu''s hand, fearing that Fu Xiaohu would be embarrassed, "My father just has bad eyesight. Except when he chose my mother as his wife, he has the best eyes. good."


    Fu Xiaohu was quite depressed when he was not recognized, but when he heard this, he couldn''t helpughing, "I look like a stranger."


    It¡¯s normal to admit mistakes. Brother Xiaolong is good-looking, and Xiao Ma is better than young. They are the poor-looking ones in the family, but he is the most powerful in the family.


    Anyway, he said that the children in the family have their own strengths, and they are not inferior to others at all.


    It''s normal to lose to your own brother.


    "No, you are the most handsome in my eyes." Zhou Yingying boasted softly, not wanting him to feel inferior.


    What she likes is not his face but this man, who is responsible and sincere.


    And he doesn''t look bad in the first ce.


    With Zhou Zheng''s face, you can feel safe just looking at it.


    Zhou Yingying seemed to be calm on the outside, but she was not shy at all, and said what she had to say.


    It means that the seemingly demure face actually has the soul of a man.


    Fu Xiaohu blushed from thepliment, "You are also the prettiest in my eyes. No, my sister-inw is also the prettiest. You two are the prettiest."


    "Then take me to see your sister-inw when there is a chance." Zhou Yingying was not jealous at all, since he kept mentioning her sister-inw just now, it can be seen that his sister-inw must be very precious.


    I heard that she is the darling of the Fu family, and she also knows her. She is the proprietress of the most famous fried chicken shop in the town.


    I heard that he came out to do business when he was young. He is fifteen years old this year, and he is very powerful.


    Mrs. Zhou recognized Fu Xiaohu at a nce, "Son, her father has always been blind. Don''t feel ufortable, just get used to it. Come,e, sit here, let''s eat."


    Seeing his man repeatedly admitting to the wrong person, he went straight to him, "Isn''t he old and blind? I didn''t see the eldest son-inw here. My daughter is holding her hand all the time."


    My daughter¡¯s eyes are always glued to the other person¡¯s body, but I can¡¯t see it, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m pumping.


    It made it impossible for her to pretend to be virtuous, and she insisted on losing her temper.


    Master Zhou let out a pain, looked at it, and said, "I didn''t notice it."


    "Don''t make mistakes for meter, and don''t scare people awayter. Otherwise, it will never end with you." She doesn''t want to hit people today, she wants to be virtuous for a day.


    Finally, the girl brought back the person she likes.


    "Got it, got it." Master Zhou hurried over, "Son-inw, I was just joking with you just now. With your looks and charm, how could I not recognize you.


    At first nce, it is the type that my family Yingying likes. "


    This reaction is a bit slow.


    The corner of Fu Xiaohu''s mouth twitched, a little at a loss: "Thank you uncle for your appreciation."


    I was so nervous before I came, this will feel okay.


    "Let me tell you, my parents get along very well."


    "Um."


    Fu Xiaolong and Fu Xiaoma are also twitching badly, it seems that this family is very easy to get along with.


    Besides, Master Zhou is still strict with his wife this week, and Mrs. Zhou''s business is at home.


    "Come,e, sit down and eat quickly, everyone must be hungry."


    Madam Zhou invited them to their seats. Fu Xiaolong and the others had seen the world, so they sat down unceremoniously, showing quality in every move.


    The elders didn''t use chopsticks, and they didn''t move first.


    Mrs. Zhou was watching, very satisfied.


    The whole family is in a good mood, so that the children from the family will not be worse.


    There will still be dishesing, so I don¡¯t rush to move my chopsticks, waiting for the dishes to be ready.


    Then the servants on one side brought up all the gifts. Fu Xiaohu was a little anxious and stammered: "Uncle...Father, Auntie, this is the first time I take the liberty to visit. This is my little thought."


    Mrs. Zhou looked at it and it was almost piled up into a hill, so it was too generous to do it.


    "You are too polite, child! You can''t spend so much money in the future."


    It proves from the side that the financial conditions of this family are very good, and her daughter will not be married by then.


    "It''s nothing, it should be." Fu Xiaohu shook his head and smiled innocently.


    Everyone present was quite rxed, except him who was particrly nervous.


    Father Zhou said, "No, eldest son-inw, are you stuttering?"


    Fu Xiaohu shook his head anxiously, the more nervous he became, the more he stammered, "No no... no."


    Father Zhou took a look at him, stuttering so badly that he still said no.


    Fu Xiaolong said at the right time, "My younger brother is normal, but he is very nervous when he sees his uncle and aunt at home for the first time. It is said that ugly daughter-inws are afraid of seeing their parents-inw, and this son-inw is also true."


    Fu Xiaohu cast a grateful look at Fu Xiaolong: Brother, work hard!


    Fu Xiaoma also immediately helped to speak: "Yes, my brother Xiaohu is not afraid of bandits. It is the first time I meet the parents of the person I like, so I am nervous."


    Mrs. Zhou likes their family''s smooth talk, "Don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous, our family atmosphere is very simple. As long as my family Yingying likes it, we will like it."


    This eldest son-inw seems to be a very honest and honest person.


    This is good, so that my daughter will not be bullied in the future.


    Then he stepped on Father Zhou under the table in dissatisfaction, what did he say?


    Made the eldest son-inw nervous.


    "Ah!" Father Zhou cried out in pain, which attracted the attention of Fu Xiaohu and the others.


    "Uncle, what''s wrong with you?" Fu Xiaohu asked, his expression seemed to be quite painful.


    Father Zhou smiled, "It''s all right, it''s just that I bit my tongue suddenly."


    Looked at Zhou''s mother aggrievedly: You can''t give me some face.


    Mother Zhou passed her eyes: If you can''t speak, don''t talk, just listen to me quietly.


    Fu Xiaolong and Fu Xiaoma knew the situation, and the corners of their mouths twitched faintly.


    Funny family this is.


    Zhou Yingying said in a low voice: "It''s normal, it''s normal, my parents usually get along like this."


    Now that all the dishes are ready, Zhou''s mother realizes that someone is missing, "Yingying, where is Yangyang? It''s time to eat, why is she still missing?"

 Chapter 365: Its hard to say its not fate

    Chapter 365 Said that fate is not difficult


    As soon as Zhou Yangyang was mentioned, Fu Xiaolong''s body tensed up inexplicably. Just now, the touch of his hands and mouth yed back and forth in his mind, and his whole body couldn''t hold back his hotness again.


    The whole person became weird.


    She hasn''t shown up yet, maybe she''s hiding.


    But a girl is really embarrassed when encountering this kind of thing, and it is normal for her to hide.


    "Yangyang just fell down and went to the house to change her clothes." Zhou Yingying didn''t say what happened just now, but kept it simple and to the point.


    "How can this girl still fall when she walks?" Zhou''s mother didn''t know what to say to this second daughter, and it was difficult not to worry about her all day long.


    But this temperament is like when she was young, she liked to wield knives and guns, and she felt ufortable if she didn''t run outside for a day.


    Speaking of this age, she now leaves her daughter and men and runs out every now and then.


    The burden of the family can only be handed over to the eldest daughter.


    Father Zhou smiled and said, "Let her fall a few more times, maybe she can grow taller."


    Fu Xiaolong almost burst outughing, but he can still say this.


    As expected of a real father.


    Say Cao Cao and Cao Cao will arrive.


    Zhou Yangyang''s displeased voice sounded from behind: "Father, I''ll let you fall a few times to see if your old bones can grow taller, maybe you can return to your old age after falling."


    "Smelly girl, if I fall a few times, maybe you will lose your father."


    The words fell to his waist and he was pinched again, and he cried out in pain again.


    Fu Xiaohu and the others are used to this, and needless to say, his uncle was taught a lesson by his aunt again.


    Mother Zhou: Let you say some spoilers.


    Poor father Zhou could only wave to the little girl and let her sit here.


    Next to ?? happens to be the position of Fu Xiaolong.


    Zhou Yangyang paused, then walked over and sat down as if nothing had happened.


    Directly ignore the existence of Fu Xiaolong.


    As soon as she sat down, the tip of her nose was filled with her breath, Fu Xiaolong''s ears turned red.


    My mind is full of the messy picture just now, which cannot be erased.


    "Nothing bad or bad from the fall, right?" Father Zhou asked concerned.


    "It''s okay, it''s fine."


    Zhou Yangyang''s tone was very chic, as if nothing happened just now.


    That calm appearance made Fu Xiaolong very upset.


    Thought she would be embarrassed, but she acted as if nothing happened, and he was always ufortable from now on.


    Does she really not care at all?


    Feeling Fu Xiaolong''s gaze, Zhou Yangyang turned his gaze away and pretended not to see it.


    "Okay, okay, everyone is here, let''s eat and eat."


    Zhou''s mother brought food for Fu Xiaohu, "Auntie, I can do it myself."


    "Don''t be so polite, and eat more. You can''t be hungry." Mother Zhou warmly greeted, "And you two brothers, don''t be too polite, eat more. Our family is very casual, don''t be restrained."


    "Good aunt." Fu Xiaolong nodded politely.


    Fu Xiaoma: "Auntie, I''m not going to be polite, I''m not afraid of strangers at all."


    "This is the best."


    Zhou Yingying also put food for Fu Xiaohu, and Fu Xiaohu smiled innocently, and gave it to her too.


    Zhou''s father and Zhou''s mother saw it, and their jaws almost dropped fromughing.


    "By the way, Xiaohu, what kind of work do you do?" Zhou''s mother began to cut to the chase, some basic understanding is still needed.


    Fu Xiaohu became nervous again, because he was afraid that the other party''s parents would not like his work.


    Zhou Yingying under the table patted his hand lightly, telling him not to worry.


    "Uncle and aunt, I am the **** of the Longmen Bodyguard Bureau, and I am the main force there. I am basically away from home for half a month." Fu Xiaohu answered truthfully.


    Father Zhou and Mother Zhou frowned when they heard this.


    Fu Xiaohu is in a hurry. It must be that his job is too dangerous, and there are too many idents. Yingying''s parents are worried.


    What if they don''t agree!


    He doesn''t want to give up his job either, not yet.


    Fu Xiaohu is afraid that he will be caught in a dilemma.


    "Uncle and aunt, my younger brother has been doing this job for many years, and has certain experience, and he has never failed every time he bet on darts.


    He has strong martial arts skills, and even picked out bandits'' dens, so he has a lot of courage.


    Ordinary people have to weigh up when they hear his name and want to rob a dart. "


    It''s not about boasting, but Fu Xiaohu has this ability.


    They are well-known in the dart industry, and there is a saying in their industry that "Fu Xiaohu is a special tiger, don''t try to stop the ghosts and horses".


    It shows that Fu Xiaohu''s position in this industry is extraordinary.


    Seeing this, Fu Xiaolong helped to speak.


    Fu Xiaoma also echoed: "The living is young work. When I get older in the future, I will change behind the scenes. It is impossible to go out all the time. After all, I still have to start a family in the future."


    Fu Xiaoma said this to let them not worry, they won''t all run out in the future, and they won''t be separated forever.


    Fu Xiaohu also has the same n. He ns to work for another ten years, and he will probably retreat when he is thirty.


    Now I am young and passionate, and I want to go outside more.


    They were worried about Zhou''s father and Zhou''s mother''s reaction, but Zhou''s father was excited: "You are Fu Xiaohu from Longmen Escort Bureau."


    "Yeah."


    Everyone was taken aback.


    I thought something was wrong!


    Father Zhou got up from his seat excitedly, walked towards Fu Xiaohu, and hugged him directly.


    Fu Xiaohu was too scared to move.


    An expression of what''s wrong.


    I don''t know how to react.


    "Father, don''t scare Brother Xiaohu." Zhou Yangyang reminded, look how scared Xiaohu is.


    "Xiao Hu, don''t get me wrong. Zhou''s father realized that he was too excited, "You are so awesome! It was thest time you snatched back the goods from the bandits. At that time, we were supporting the Humen Bodyguard Bureau, but those guys were not good enough.


    I heard that in the end you went to pick out other people¡¯s cottages and help us deliver those goods.


    If it weren''t for you, we would have to pay others a lot now. You are the great benefactor of our Zhou family. "


    "Huh?" Fu Xiaohu was stunned for a moment, never expecting such a coincidence.


    There is such a thing, but I didn''t expect it to be the dart of their Zhou family.


    At that time, he was on the way, and after helping to deliver, he continued to deliver his own goods.


    "Yes, yes, yes! That time we went to your Longmen Escort to give away a fast que." Mrs. Zhou remembered this very clearly, but the person involved was not there at the time.


    They wanted to thank them face to face, and wanted to see how young and courageous they were.


    Fu Xiaolong took the opportunity to say, "So my little tiger is destined to be with your Zhou family! After all thising and going, the result is his own. It''s hard to say it''s not fate."


    "Yes, yes, fate! Fate!" Mrs. Zhou agreed very much, and the more she watched Fu Xiaohu, the more satisfied she became.


    Where can I find such a courageous and brave child!


    This kind of man is the most bloody, Yingying is with him, they are not at ease.


    "Uncle and aunt, you don''t object? Don''t you worry that our work has changed too much?"


    Fu Xiaohu couldn''t help asking.

 Chapter 366: single dog no one loves

    Chapter 366 Single dog no one loves


    Unexpectedly, Zhou¡¯s father was so calm that he couldn¡¯t be more calm, ¡°What¡¯s the matter! Any kind of work is not hard, that kind of work is not dangerous, and everyone wants to do easy work that earns a lot of money!


    And if anyone sees the danger and refuses to do it, the business will go bankrupt.


    We men have to do things that others dare not do, this is manhood. "


    On the contrary, I admire Fu Xiaohu for being so resourceful at such a young age.


    Especially helping him retake the goods from the bandits, extra points for impression.


    Zhou''s mother also appreciated it, "Xiaohu, we support your work. You don''t have to worry about what you should do.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that I¡¯m getting older now, I still want to walk the rivers andkes with my sword. When you are young, you should travel more. When you are old, you will be tired if you want to run. "


    Anyway, her family, Yangyang, goes out all day and she is very supportive. The girl has seen all kinds of people, and she has a very high vision of herself in all aspects. In the future, she will know people, especially men, and she will be more discerning.


    "Um."


    Zhou¡¯s father wanted to run out when he heard Zhou¡¯s mother said, ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ll go wherever you go.¡±


    Zhou''s mother disliked it very much, "You follower, when you go to a ce, you will be unustomed to all kinds of limatization, so I have to take care of you all the way, and you are ufortable when you go out to y, like a burden.


    It¡¯s too old for me to stay at home, and it¡¯s not like I won¡¯te back after running away. "


    Father Zhou wronged B: "I don''t care, I will go wherever you go."


    "Go, go, can you be a man! Don''t let people see the joke." Zhou''s mother disliked it so much.


    The rtionship between the husband and wife is simply eye-opening.


    It seems that the theme is reversed.


    Fu Xiaoma suppressed a smile: "I feel that it''s a pity that Aunt Zhou is not a man."


    Fu Xiaolong also nodded: "Uncle Zhou is very suitable to be a woman."


    Fu Xiaohu heaved a sigh of relief. He thought this test would be very difficult, but he didn''t expect Zhou''s father and Zhou mother to be so tolerant and supportive.


    "Come on,e on, Xiaohu, eat more, if you work too hard in this job, eat more." Zhou''s mother hurriedly put a pinch into his bowl, wishing to fill it up. "Otherwise I won''t be able to bear it."


    However, Xiaohu''s body is really strong, and it can be seen that his body is particrly good at stopping.


    Fu Xiaohu kept shaking his head, "Auntie is enough."


    "Eat more if you have nothing to do, you are wee."


    Fu Xiaohu couldn''tugh or cry when he saw the bowl was full, Zhou Yingying smiled lightly, "I told you, my parents won''t mind. They will support whoever I like, Brother Xiaohu, you don''t have to bear any burden now ,eat more!"


    "Okay." Fu Xiaohu was really hungry, and his body rxed, followed by a sense of hunger.


    Before eating, he didn''t forget to put the meat in the bowl to Zhou Yingying, "You should eat more, too thin."


    "Then let''s all eat some." Zhou Yingying ate meat in big mouthfuls, but she usually eats a lot of vegetables and doesn''t eat much meat.


    The two sprinkled dog food, it was so sweet.


    Zhou''s father and Zhou''s mother couldn''t helpughing. A good rtionship between the two means that the marriage will be fast.


    Fu Xiaoma looked at it and shook his head, "Brother Xiaolong, why didn''t I find Brother Xiaohu so greasy and crooked before."


    Fu Xiaolong couldn''t exin it either, he could only say: "Love makes people blindly estimate. Even a high IQ bes an idiot."


    Fu Pony had a frightened expression on his face: "It''s really scary. A wise man doesn''t fall in love."


    "Come,e, Xiaohu, drinking this soup is good for your health." Father Zhou also scooped him a bowl of soup.


    This treatment is simple.


    The two wished they could hold Fu Xiaohu in their hands as a treasure.


    Zhou Yangyang, who was eating at the side, finally couldn''t bear it anymore, and said sourly: "Father, mother, have you forgotten my existence?"


    He has always been treated like this at home, but now he has been reced by someone else.


    The gap in my heart is very big.


    Even though Brother Xiaohu is her favorite brother-inw, he still tastes good.


    Sure enough, it ismon for a mother-inw to love her son-inw.


    Now that there is a big son-inw named Fu Xiaohu, Zhou''s father and mother don''t like Zhou Yangyang.


    Zhou''s mother looked straight away: "If you want people to care about you, just like your sister, just find someone who knows the cold and the hot.


    If you don¡¯t have one, you can clip it by yourself, if you have hands, it¡¯s not. "


    Otherwise, you can only eat dog food.


    Zhou Yangyang choked, never expecting his wife to say that.


    Father Zhou came up with another provocation: "I''m only responsible for picking up food for your mother, and for your sister and your brother-inw. I''m single."


    Zhou Yangyang choked even more, one or two were just **** her off.


    Fu Xiaolong nced at Zhou Yangyang, who was muttering, his mouth was sluggish, his chopsticks were caught, and he was about to put it in her bowl.


    Zhou Yingying, who happened to be across from her, kept adding vegetables to her bowl. Zhou Yangyang was so moved, "It''s still my sister who treats me well."


    Fu Xiaolong paused, and retracted the hand that was about to be pinched out.


    Looking down at his hands, he didn''t know why he acted like this.


    Mother Zhou pretended not to hear.


    The daughter-inw behaves as Zhou''s father does.


    Single dogs will take care of themselves.


    "No, father and mother, I will throw the hydrangea in the afternoon, and it''s not that I won''t throw it. Then I can bring your second son-inw home." Zhou Yangyang didn''t understand.


    If she doesn''t throw the hydrangea, I''m afraid there will be no one to love at home.


    My sister was a little faster than her.


    "That''s true."


    "Yeah, I almost forgot."


    In the afternoon, we have to throw hydrangeas.


    So the father''s love and mother''s love came back again, "Come on,e on, Yangyang, eat more. Look at you, you''ve been skinny for a while."


    "Yes, yes, yes, your physical strength from fighting and running all day is exhausted quickly, you must eat more."


    The changes before and after made Zhou Yangyang love and hate.


    no way.


    She has long been in a situation where her father and mother love to run away from home ande back at any time.


    Looking at the bowl full of dishes, she buried her head in eating.


    Still very fragrant.


    In the afternoon, she must throw a hydrangea and get a man back, otherwise she will really fall out of favor in this family.


    "Yangyang, you have to throw it away in the afternoon. You must choose someone who is as good as Xiaohu and has a good character toe back."


    Fu Xiaohu on the opposite side was so embarrassed by the praise.


    Didn''t expect to be a positive temte.


    "Yes, yes, yes, we don''t ask people how good their family affairs are, what matters is that people are good. And we can''t just look at the face, after all, the face can''t eat." Zhou Muqian told Wan.


    Father Zhou was very satisfied with this, "Yes, yes, you can''t eat your face, just like when your mother chose your father, you must pay attention to the inside, and you can''t eat outside."


    Zhou''s mother didn''t like it when she heard him say, "Don''t listen to your father, your mother was entangled by your father back then.


    Of course, if you can, if you have a good character and good looks, you can choose one that looks good, otherwise, if you sleep together at night, it will be depressing enough, and you will suffer from insomnia. "


    Father Zhou''s face was full of shes, "No, I think you sleep well every day."


    Why do you say she has insomnia?


    He is not too ugly, right?


    "That was pretending to be asleep. I saw your face, ouch, I couldn''t sleep all night, these decades have been too painful." Mother Zhoumented the difficulties of these years.


    That expression is very painful.


    "Poof!"

 Chapter 367: Misfits

    Chapter 367 Mess up the Mandarin Ducks


    Fu Pony couldn''t help but spit out the rice when he heard this, please stop being so funny.


    During this meal, he didn''t know how many times he sprayed, "Sorry! Sorry!"


    Fu Xiaolong also couldn''t helpughing, and tried his best to endure that.


    The atmosphere in their house is funny, but I didn¡¯t expect their house to be even more funny.


    Realizing that what she said made the guests feel ufortable eating, Mother Zhou restrained herself a little and stopped suppressing her man.


    Continue to suppress in the house at night.


    A man can''t let him be too confident, or he will go outside and mess around if he is too confident.


    Zhou Yangyang is not used to his parents'' way of speaking, and what he seems to dislike is so much that he spreads dog food in different ways.


    Especially her mother, she can only despise her father herself, and others can''t do it, she is very protective.


    Fu Xiaohu almost couldn''t help but spitting out. After seeing Zhou''s father and Zhou''s mother being teasing, he is now extremely rxed.


    "Yingying, will my appearance make you insomnia?" Fu Xiaohu couldn''t help asking.


    He has no confidence in his appearance, because he looks really average.


    There was a crack in Zhou Yingying''s expression.


    Didn''t expect him to be so unconfident about his appearance.


    "No, you make me feel at ease." She told him not to be influenced by her parents, "My mother is just used to hitting my father. She doesn''t know how well she sleeps every night, and she often sleeps with me. Dad is sleepingte."


    Anyway, his father will always be the one who is disliked.


    The more she was disliked, the more she pestered her mother to the end.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Fu Xiaohu wiped his sweat.


    This is the first time he has heard that appearance can make people lose sleep, so he has scruples.


    "By the way, are we going to have a wedding the day after tomorrow? Xiaohu, do we need to find your family members and let us sit down and talk about it in detail?" Zhou''s father was very anxious. Snatch it away.


    Mother Zhou also meant the same thing.


    If it was before, I must have thought it was too fast, but since Fu Xiaohu is their family''s benefactor, he didn''t hesitate.


    I can''t wait to get married for them tomorrow, but I can''t wait until the day after tomorrow.


    "Father and mother, Brother Xiaohu and I have discussed it. Give us the time to thank you for understanding and let it go as it should." Zhou Yingying took the initiative to speak, not wanting to put too much pressure on Xiaohu.


    "No, Yingying, Mom and Dad think they know Xiaohu quite well, where can you find such a person who is brave enough to stand up for justice regardless of danger.


    And you can see that the children in their family are better than the other, which shows that the family style is not much worse.


    You can''t just miss it like this, hurry up and assign the person. "


    Such an excellent man must be pursued by many people.


    Although many daughters of their family came to ask for marriage, and there were also many good people, but the two sisters didn''t know what was going on, and their eyes were more poisonous than the other.


    I just don¡¯t like it.


    Now she finally has someone she likes, but she is not in a hurry.


    It''s true that the emperor is not in a hurry and the eunuchs are in a hurry.


    "Father, we will figure it out. I believe in Brother Xiaohu." Zhou Yingying told them not to worry, it would put pressure on them.


    Zhou''s mother also expressed her understanding, after all, she just met her not long ago.


    A person like Xiaohu who values ??love and righteousness will not change his mind easily.


    Fu Xiaolong also spoke at the right time, and said word by word: "Our Fu family believes that one man is one, and it will not change throughout his life. This is the fine tradition of our Fu family. We will not let down the people we like."


    Zhou Yangyang could not help but nce at him.


    real or fake?


    As soon as Fu Xiaolong met her gaze, her gaze fell elsewhere.


    Fu Pony also resolutely agreed: "Yes, our descendants of the Fu family are like this. If anyone dares to vite it, the man will only be kicked out."


    Zhou''s father and Zhou''s mother nodded straightly, "Not bad, your family is too good."


    It is a blessing for such a family to marry Yingying.


    Since this is the case, they are not worried anymore.


    Zhou Yangyang also helped to speak, "Father and mother, Brother Xiaohu will go to **** the darts the day after tomorrow, and my sister wants to go with her too. Wouldn''t it be better for the two of you to get along on the road then?"


    "That''s fine, let the two of you go out for a walk." Mother Zhou nodded in agreement.


    It is said that travel is the best way to bring two people together. They can see each other''s strengths and intuitively see each other''s weaknesses.


    Able to reveal one''s true nature invisibly.


    This is the best way to get to know each other.


    If the running-in is not good, it means that it is not suitable, and it is better to separate early; if the running-in is good, the rtionship can only be deepened.


    "Ah? How about the family business then?"


    The business at home is basically operated by the eldest daughter. If she goes out, they have toe.


    They also n to go outside for fun.


    The old couple have nothing to do now, they just want to walk around and don''t want to take care of any business.


    "Father, there is still me!" Zhou Yangyang patted his chest and said confidently, "How can I say that I have been with my sister for so long, and I have learned a little bit.


    Usually, my elder sister always takes care of the family and is not free. Now I should share some of it for her. "


    When Mother Zhou heard this, she said directly: "Forget it, your father and I will stay at home and look after the shop for a while."


    This girl is too out of line.


    Being more impulsive than her, she would fist up if she couldn''t agree on a discussion.


    At that time, the earned money will not be enough topensate other people''s medical expenses.


    Father Zhou listened to whatever the daughter-inw said, "Yes, yes, my husband and I should watch at home, otherwise I''m afraid that we will all go out, and we will have to beg on the street when wee back."


    "Father, what are you doing!"


    The corners of Zhou Yangyang''s mouth twitched, he must have looked down on her too much.


    She will refrain from hitting people.


    "You still remember that when your sister was ill, you epted the first day, beat her directly on the bed and couldn''t get up, and they almost sued you. If it wasn''t enough money, you would have to go to jail now."


    Fu Xiaolong made a "puchi" and couldn''t helpughing out loud.


    It seems like something she would do.


    Zhou Yangyang red at him: What a fart!


    Feeling very embarrassing, she buried her head in eating, but fortunately, she has been hit all the time, and it didn''t affect her much.


    "Don''t talk, don''t talk, eat and eat."


    With so many people around, I have to give her face no matter what.


    They continue to eat and enjoy themselves.


    Now that the eldest daughter is already in a hurry about her marriage, she doesn''t have to worry about it.


    Father Zhou was worried about the little girl, "Yangyang, what kind of person are you looking for? For example, someone who is in business or who is as skilled in martial arts as you Xiaohu."


    Zhou''s mother was also very curious, "There must be a goal, and we can see when we throw the hydrangea."


    Zhou Yangyang shook his head, "I don''t know, I never thought about it."


    She threw the hydrangea just for fun, to see if the fate is right.


    If one doesn¡¯t like it, just beat him away at that time.


    Fu Xiaolong''s heart skipped a beat when he heard this, and he felt faintly upset when he thought of how she threw the hydrangea in the afternoon and was picked up by other men.


    "You girl knows this." Father Zhou knew that she was unreliable, so he could only rely on them.


    After much deliberation, it might as well be a family rtionship, and the target falls on Fu Xiaoma, "Xiao Ma, right? What do you think of my Yangyang family?"

 Chapter 368: I will not be responsible to you

    Chapter 368 I will not be responsible to you


    Father Zhou felt that each of the Fu family brothers was a dragon among men, worthy of entrusting them for life.


    In the eyes of Fu Xiaolong and Fu Xiaoma, thetter is still more suitable. They are of a more noisy nature and should be able to y together; while Fu Xiaolong is meticulous and talented, but the little girl only wants Knowing how to fight and kill is really not worthy of others.


    Still don''t harm others.


    Zhou''s mother instantly understood Zhou''s father''s meaning, let alone.


    The old man is on the right track this time.


    If the two sisters join Fujia together, they will have a good care in the future.


    "Little Ma, you should be at the age of dating, do you have a girl you like?"


    Pony Fu was confused by the question, why did he ask this all of a sudden.


    He just apanied Brother Xiao Hu to build his courage, not to join in the fun.


    "I don''t think it''s too troublesome. It''s better to be alone." Fu Xiaohu said truthfully.


    Fu Xiaolong was on pins and needles when Zhou''s father asked this question, because he realized that the Zhou family had taken a fancy to Xiao Ma and nned to match him and Zhou Yangyang.


    Strange!


    Is he no better than a pony?


    Why didn''t Zhou''s parents think of matching him and Zhou Yangyang?


    "But if you''re a boy and a girl, you''ll get married sooner orter. I used to have the same idea as you that it would be fun to y alone, but then I regretted not getting married earlier when I met my wife." Zhou''s father said a lot, in short, how wonderful the world of the two of them is!


    Pony Fu also deliberately thought about it, "Maybe! Anyway, I think it''s good to be alone now."


    At this point, people are bored and have nothing to do.


    It is said that twisted melons are not sweet.


    Zhou Yangyang couldn''t listen anymore, "Father and mother, don''t worry about me, I''m afraid I won''t be able to get married with my beauty.


    Fu Xiaoma and I are only suitable to be brothers, not lovers, so please stop messing around. "


    After speaking, he patted Fu Pony on the shoulder, "Come on, brother, let''s have a drink."


    Fu Xiaoma took a drink from his ss, "Yes, yes, we can only be brothers and sisters, but not lovers."


    The two were chatting andughing happily, and there was no spark.


    Zhou''s father and Zhou''s mother looked at a sh.


    This girl is a man who can be a brother.


    Forget it.


    "I don''t know which man will tolerate your **** in the future." Mother Zhou shook her head.


    "Mother, you won''t know in the afternoon."


    Seeing that the two of them were bored, Fu Xiaolong secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    I''m afraid that the two of them will really meet each other. At that time, one will be a brother and the other will be someone who has had close contact with him. This kind of rtionship must not be messed up.


    Thinking that she was going to throw a hydrangea in the afternoon, Fu Xiaolong panicked.


    Looking at her heartless eating, it is obvious that what happened just now has been forgotten.


    After meals.


    Zhou''s parents took Fu Xiaohu and the others to visit around. Zhou Yangyang was not interested in sitting in the hall and called out his subordinates.


    It was the group who helped grab the hydrangea in the audience, "Listen up, everyone, if the hydrangea falls into the hands of dubious men, you must grab it back for me. If you have simr morals, you can pass. Try as much as possible. Get the hydrangea into the hands of a good man."


    "Understood, Second Miss, don''t worry about our work."


    Those people have already made preparations in the afternoon, and the hydrangea will start soon.


    Zhou Yangyang leaned on the chair with his legs crossed, bored in every possible way.


    "I really envy the eldest sister who found her sweetheart so quickly. Where did you die, my man?"


    Qixi Qixi, Yuo, are you going to connect with me?


    was worrying, when there was a sound of unfamiliar footsteps behind him.


    Looking back, she almost got up from the chair with a "boom", appearing a little hasty.


    "No, what are you doing here!"


    Although she pretended to be indifferent, but thinking of the intimate contact just now, her mind was about to explode.


    That feeling is too strange, too embarrassing.


    Especially, there are only two of them in this hall.


    "Nothing! Just to see what you''re doing!"


    It was Fu Xiaolong who came, and he walked towards her step by step, feeling that he had to exin something clearly to her.


    "It''s none of your business what I''m doing!" Zhou Yangyang didn''t get angry, seeing that he was getting too close and his breathing was not smooth, he called out: "Don''te here, do you understand whether men and women kiss each other or not. "


    She didn''t feel much before, but now she feels inexplicably nervous when hees over, and even feels dizzy, and she feels ufortable everywhere in her body.


    Seeing her extreme reaction, Fu Xiaolong felt a little more bnced.


    He thought he was the only one suffering, but it turned out that she was the same.


    "What is it that a man and a woman don''t get married? You didn''t take it seriously before! Why are you avoiding it now?" Fu Xiaolong deliberately walked towards her, and Zhou Yangyang sat down on the back seat.


    raised his foot, "Don''te here, I''ll tell you! If youe here again, don''t me me for kicking you to death."


    Nervously speaking incoherently.


    Fu Xiaolong is really not afraid, Zhou Yangyang gritted his teeth, you are the one who wanted to die!


    do not me me!


    Just when she raised her foot and was about to kick someone, Fu Xiaolong took a step ahead of him and pinched her foot, "Why are you so nervous! Are you so nervous about me?"


    Zhou Yangyang drew back his foot and hummed: "Who is nervous! I''m so nervous! What do you have to make me nervous."


    "I have something to tell you." Fu Xiaolong said solemnly, thinking that it is necessary for the two of them to talk.


    Zhou Yangyang turned his head away, as if he had guessed what he was going to say, and refused directly: "I have nothing to tell you. Besides, you and I don''t know each other well, so there is nothing to say."


    "You''re not familiar even after touching it?" Fu Xiaolong raised an eyebrow at her.


    Zhou Yangyang didn''t expect him to speak so bluntly. He stood up emotionally and pointed at him: "You bastard! I tell you not to talk nonsense, don''t wait for it to be spread and it will ruin my boudoir reputation."


    subconsciously looked around, afraid of being heard, especially his parents.


    Fu Xiaolong looked at the nervous look, and the smile on the corner of Fu Xiaolong''s mouth expanded several times.


    "How do you solve this matter?" Fu Xiaolong pointed it out directly, wanting to see her attitude.


    "I don''t know anything." Zhou Yangyang pretended to be deaf and dumb.


    Why is this guy so difficult!


    It all happened, and it wasn''t intentional, so maybe she should be responsible!


    Why is a big man so stingy!


    "Do you want me to repeat the demonstration?" Fu Xiaolong leaned over and reached out to grab her waist, forcing her face toe closer.


    Different from the usual gentle eyes, but showing an irresistible domineering, Zhou Yangyang''s heart skipped a beat, and he stuttered, "Fu Xiaolong! What are you doing!"


    Fu Xiaolong raised his hand and picked her chin, teasingly: "What do you think I want to do?"


    "You, you, don''t tell you indiscriminately. And I won''t be responsible for you, so you should give up on it." Zhou Yangyang jumped out of his heart.

 Chapter 369: Dressing up as a man to grab a hydrangea

    Chapter 369 A woman disguises herself as a man to grab a hydrangea


    Fu Xiaolong was startled.


    Not responsible for him?


    Did she get the subject wrong?


    What is she responsible for as a woman? It is their men who are responsible.


    Seeing Fu Xiaolong in a daze, Zhou Yangyang pushed him away and jumped a few meters away.


    Only then did he pluck up the courage to say: "I tell you that I won''t be responsible to you. Also, speaking of this matter, I''m at a bigger disadvantage. As a woman, I don''t care what you, a big man, care about.


    Could it be that I have to be responsible for the men I met one by one, then I have to be responsible. "


    Such an embarrassing thing cannot be regarded as nothing.


    Really.


    I have to mention it again and again, intentionally making people ufortable.


    Fu Xiaolong''s deep eyes shed a dangerous breath, and Zhou Yangyang''s legs couldn''t help but soften.


    I don¡¯t even know why I¡¯m so scared.


    He is obviously a powerless guy, why is he so oppressive that people can''t breathe.


    "Who else have you met besides me?" Seeing that she was so indifferent, and what seemed to be the most normal thing from her mouth, a burst of anger welled up.


    Zhou Yangyang talked nonsense in order to stabilize the situation and save face, "I have met so many men that I can''t count them all. You are not the only one. If you want me to be responsible, you will die." heart."


    "I don''t need you to be responsible to me." Seeing her stubborn, Fu Xiaolong''s anger gradually subsided.


    If you are really a veteran, you won''t run away after the incident.


    She is just talking nonsense.


    Zhou Yangyang heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that, he was really afraid that he would chase after him.


    The next moment I heard Fu Xiaolong say: "But I will be responsible for you!"


    Zhou Yangyang didn''t realize it, "What do you mean by that? Be responsible for me?"


    Then what is the difference between this and her being responsible to him?


    "It means literally." Fu Xiaolong smiled like a tiger.


    "No, are you ying with me?" Zhou Yangyang felt that he must be crazy, and was responsible for her, "Could it be that you want to marry me?


    "Well. Our Fu family has always been responsible for what we do, and we will never y tricks." Fu Xiaolong''s expression suddenly became serious.


    Zhou Yangyang''s scalp was numb from the treatment, "No, we didn''t do anything? We just identally touched our bodies.


    You don''t have to be responsible to me. "


    If you call it, you will be responsible. It seems that they have broken through some kind of boundary and did things like sex.


    She learned martial arts since she was a child, and contact with people is indispensable. If it is like this, she does not know how many times she has been married.


    "Our family is such a tradition." Fu Xiaolong kept repeating this rule.


    Zhou Yangyang walked over, feeling crazy. "No, do you like me? You can''t joke about marriage.


    I know I shouldn''t have teased you before, but you can''t y me with this. "


    "I''m sure I won''t joke about it. As for liking you, I don''t feel bad right now."


    This is the first time he has recognized a girl, especially when he thinks that she will marry someone else, he feels panicked.


    So I should like it.


    He thought that the daughter-inw he would marry in the future should be virtuous and general, and would be his pir of virtuousness in the future, but these rules and regtions are not as good as the throbbing of a heart.


    He thought, if there is her day in the future, his life should be very interesting.


    "Not bad? What do you mean?" Zhou Yangyang couldn''t understand what he meant.


    She is so-so, can she make do with it?


    "At least I haven''t done this to other girls." Fu Xiaolong exined again.


    So you only have this feeling for her?


    A trace of joy flowed from my heart.


    "Then you marry me because of this? Then if you meet other women, you won''t be able to marry her in the future?"


    It¡¯s not impossible, idents happen at any time.


    Could it be that he wants to have three wives and four concubines?


    Zhou Yangyang emphasized in advance: "Let me tell you, I only like one person for the rest of my life. I can''t ept a man who has three wives and four concubines. My man only belongs to me, and I will never share it with other women."


    Fu Xiaolong is no exception, "Our family is a lifetime. As for the ident you mentioned, I will not let it happen."


    Zhou Yangyang didn''t believe it, "Then why did we have an ident?"


    "If I don''t want to, there won''t be. If I want to, it will happen naturally." Fu Xiaolong paused every word.


    "What do you mean?" Literally, bullying her is uneducated, right?


    Fu Xiaolong suddenly approached and whispered in her ear: "I''m not someone who will let others take advantage of me casually, understand?"


    Zhou Yangyang''s eyes widened suddenly, "You mean you did it on purpose?"


    It wasn''t intentional, but a beautiful ident happened while ying with her.


    "I didn''t expect that you, a man, are so scheming! It''s too scary. Let me tell you that I don''t like you, and I won''t marry you."


    If you marry him in the future, you will not be eaten to death.


    She doesn''t like to be suppressed by others, she doesn''t care about this.


    This is the first time Fu Xiaolong has been rejected, and he is not at all disappointed, "If you don''t want me to be responsible, then you have to be responsible to me."


    "You''re crazy! I don''t want to talk to you about these things, and I''m going to grab hydrangeas in the afternoon. If you can grab them, then let''s talk about it." Zhou Yangyang ran away hastily after finishing speaking.


    I feel like I''m going to be in bad luck!


    There is a feeling of being unable to get rid of the dog skin ster.


    For the first time, I panicked a lot.


    Seeing her fleeing back, Fu Xiaolong couldn''t help but smile, "I''ll grab it."


    As long as he wants to, he can do it.


    And the other side.


    Fu Xing''er and the others got off the cruise ship. After falling into the water, they felt that the cruise ship was no longer fun.


    Mother Fu was also frightened, and they all nned to get off the boat for a walk.


    Because there were too many people, including a lot of old people, several young people stood outside to protect them from being bumped into.


    As they got off the boat, they heardmotion from the crowd. "Hurry up, hurry up, the Zhou family started throwing hydrangea again, Miss Zhou in the morning and Miss Tuesday in the afternoon.


    The daughter of the Zhou family is as beautiful as a flower, and the family is rich. Whoever marries her can save a few lifetimes of struggle. "


    "Yes, I don''t know who is so lucky to be able to grab the hydrangea this morning."


    "That kid really burned high incense in his previous life."


    "Oh! It''s interesting to grab the hydrangea ball. I don''t know where those brats in our family have gone. I should have let them participate if I knew it." Mrs. Fu said with some regret.


    Little did he know that Fu Xiaohu had already be his son-inw.


    Fu Xing''er was also the first to see a hydrangea thrown, and she was very curious, "Grandma, why don''t we go and have a look!"


    She also wanted to go and join in the fun, "Why don''t we dress up as men and go grab it, and join in the fun."


    Thinking about it feels exciting.


    "Eh! This is not good, what if you **** it?" Sun Xuan is one head and two older, so it is impossible for a woman to marry a woman.


    "If you **** it then, it will be for Xiaolong and the others!"

 Chapter 370: one or two not interested

    Chapter 370 One or two are not interested


    Chen Yi has always been particrly determined to explore, "Then what if they don''t want it?"


    You can''t force someone to marry you.


    "I''ll introduce it to you when the timees. You can get to know other girls in multiple ways, maybe it will be done."


    They are also excellent men, and the Zhou family has a big business, the girls are good-looking, and their wealth matches each other.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Xiaoqiang was the first to refuse, "I''m not interested."


    His eyes were always on Fu Xing''er, except for her, he had no interest in other girls at all.


    Chen Yi also shook his head, "I''m not interested either."


    Then subconsciously looked in the direction of Fu Xingyuan, he had already found someone who interested him.


    Yuan Bo shook his head without thinking, "I''m not interested either, so I won''t join in the fun."


    Then staring at Fu Xiaoyang next to him, the two looked at each other and smiled.


    Sun Xuan also expressedck of interest, he needs to fight for his marriage.


    Whether it is temperament or ability, he likes Fu Xing''er, it suits him very well.


    "Eh! Why are you all not interested? Maybe that Miss Tuesday looks like a fairy, and you may fall in love at first sight."


    What''s the matter with the young men these days, they are not at all moved by beauty.


    And one or two belong to older youths, so I really don''t worry at all.


    "Not interested in!"


    "Not interested in!"


    "Not interested in!"


    "Not interested in!"


    These one and two really... made her speechless.


    "Well, if you''re not interested, then we won''t grab it, and we can join in the fun over there."


    Just take a look, see how others grab it, and see who will get the hydrangea.


    Interesting to think about.


    Arrived there, there is already a sea of ??people, and at a nce, there are moving heads.


    "There are so many people!" Fu Xiaoyang was slightly surprised.


    The live scene was really shocking!


    Mrs. Fu was afraid that this old bone would be crushed by someone, "Oh! There are too many people. If I rob youter, my old bone will not stand it."


    Save your life!


    Still don''t watch the excitement.


    Old man Fu and Mrs. Fu were also sweating from fright, "Yes, yes, yes, we don''t want to join in the fun, as long as they are young."


    It would be a disaster if someone bumped and stepped on it identally.


    I want to be happy when Ie out to y, and I don¡¯t want to go home with injuries.


    So Fu Daxing and Fu Erxing took Mrs. Fu to the restaurant above, and they could also observe the scene of snatching hydrangea recently.


    Only young people like Fu Xing''er and the others were left behind, and they even went to a shop to buy men''s clothes to change into.


    "How about it, do I look good in it?"


    Fu Xing''er changed into a blue-and-white men''s shirt and put on a hat, which was tied around his waist. He looked like a white-faced schr, except that he was a little smaller, but very delicate.


    Fu Xingyuan and Fu Xiaoyang also put on together, not to mention that it is really fun to wear men''s clothes.


    "hansome."


    "hansome!"


    Xu Xiaoqiang and Sun Xuan said in unison, women''s clothes look good and men''s clothes can resist, I am afraid that men and women will eat it all.


    "Hehehe, I think so too." Fu Xing''er was very satisfied with her men''s attire, she held Fu Xingyuan and Fu Xiaoyang in one hand, like a suave young man.


    Everyone couldn''t helpughing.


    "Sister-inw, it''s fun."


    "That''s right, we will change into men''s clothes when we go out in the future."


    "Next time I''m free, let''s go to the brothel!"


    It¡¯s been so long since I¡¯ve been here, I haven¡¯t even visited a kiln, it¡¯s exciting just thinking about it.


    "Don''t be afraid that I will tell your parents." Hearing this, Xu Xiaoqiang finally spoke.


    She even wanted to visit brothels.


    Other things can mess around with her, but this matter is absolutely not.


    Wherever I go, I will dirty my eyes when I see what I shouldn''t, and it will hurt the reputation of girls.


    "Brother Xiaoqiang, you are too disrespectful, I will take you there when the timees."


    "No." Xu Xiaoqiang refused without thinking.


    He is not interested in serious girls, let alone women in elegant ces.


    Well, Germination was strangled in the cradle.


    "There are more and more people, let''s go in quickly."


    "Come and be careful, there is a ce over there, let''s squeeze in quickly."


    Xu Xiaoqiang cleared the way in front, Fu Xing''er and the others stood in the middle, and the other three men guarded from left to right and back, protecting them tightly.


    It will really squeeze people to death.


    None of them were squeezed, and finally squeezed into a good position.


    There are too many people, the air is not circting, and it is still hot and sweaty.


    But the men around me are awesome, they have prepared water for them, "Come,e, drink water."


    "Very good."


    Looking up, you can clearly see the top.


    "There are so many people, I don''t know who the hydrangea will end up in."


    "Why hasn''t Miss Tuesdaye out this week?"


    "Hurry up, Miss Zhou in the morning and Miss Tuesday in the afternoon, it depends on who is so lucky."


    Only hearing the sound of the gong, Zhou Yangyang walked out in a red wedding gown, without a red hijab, so chic.


    "I''ming."


    "Wow, Miss Tuesday looks so good." Fu Xiaoyang eximed.


    "Well, she looks good, and I really like the chivalrous temperament on her body." Fu Xing''er also saw it. This girl is very free and easy, and she can make friends at first sight.


    "Look, how beautiful it is! Don''t you guys have any ideas?"


    Xu Xiaoqiang and the others saw it too, but they just nced away before looking away.


    "No!"


    "No!"


    "No!"


    "No!"


    One answer is more straightforward than the other.


    Looking left and right, his hands are always protecting them for fear that they will be squeezed if they miss one, so how can they look at other things.


    Fu Xing''er was really convinced, "All right, all right, I can''t count on you guys."


    Still thinking that one of them would have an idea, so she could help grab it.


    Who knows that one or two are not tempted.


    There is no chance for her to want to do it.


    Zhou Yangyang stood on the stage, looking at all the men below, and the one with the special mark was hers.


    When the timees, as long as the situation is not right, she will make them grab it back with a look.


    Watching, suddenly found a particrly conspicuous man standing in the middle, it was Fu Xiaolong.


    He really came.


    But for a guy like him who has no power to restrain a chicken, can he still grab it!


    Zhou Yangyang feels that other men have a better chance than him, and if he still wants to marry her, it depends on how capable he is!


    Fu Xiaolong also met her eyes. She was wearing a red wedding dress, which made people''s eyes shine.


    Seeing the disdain in her eyes, it was obvious that she didn''t take him seriously.


    Fu Xiaolong raised his lips slightly, he never did anything he was not sure about.


    Since he nned to **** the hydrangea just now, he has already made arrangements.


    He is not as skilled as Xiaohu, but it doesn''t mean he can''t borrow the strength of others.


    Fu Xiaoma wanted to sit and drink tea on it, but he didn''t expect to be pulled down, "No, Brother Xiaolong, why did you pull me down! I don''t want to grab the hydrangea."


    In the morning, I was pushed in by mistake and couldn''t get out. This time, I was dragged down.

 Chapter 371: hit by a hydrangea

    Chapter 371 Was hit by a hydrangea


    "If you don''t want to grab it, I want to grab it."


    Fu Xiaoma seemed to have heard the news of the explosion, and looked at him in disbelief: "Brother Xiaolong, are my ears okay?"


    Did he hear correctly just now?


    "No problem, your ears are very good." Fu Xiaolong assured him.


    I saw Fu Xiaoma reached out and touched his forehead, "My ears are fine, so there is something wrong with your brain.


    Why do you suddenly want to grab the hydrangea? Do you also want to enter the grave like Xiaohu? "


    Crazy it is!


    It was agreed to be a single dog walking the road together, and now he is left alone.


    One or two are too unreliable.


    Come on, they love to get married, and then the family members don''t have to urge him.


    Fu Xiaolong said in a serious tone, "I''m not too young anyway, and getting married is a matter of time."


    Instead of wasting time looking for a partner who doesn''t know what he wants, it''s better to follow your own heartbeat.


    The amount of information was too much, Fu Xiaoma said that he could not ept it: "It''s not Brother Xiaolong, you don''t want to be responsible to others because you have a skin rtionship with him?


    You have to think clearly, this is a matter of a lifetime. "


    "You think I''d be that superficial person?"


    Fu Xiaoma nodded decisively, then shook his head again, "That''s not this, so you like Zhou Yangyang?"


    It has to be said that there is also that level of rtionship, but the important thing is that he does not reject her closeness at all, at least he does not feel such a special feeling among girls of the same age.


    "Yes." Fu Xiaolong nodded.


    "love at first sight?"


    "It should be considered."


    I just feel that it should be very interesting to have such an interesting person to apany me in the days toe.


    Fu Pony''s head is about to shake off.


    "It''s not Brother Xiaolong, you didn''t fight with others at first! It didn''t take long before you surrendered your guns and weapons? And why did you just look at Zhou Yangyang, she probably isn''t your type."


    Zhou Yangyang is bold and funny, Xiaolong is steady and decent, these two people are so different in temperament, it is impossible to imagine the scene of walking together.


    "There is no reason to like someone."


    Love can¡¯t be exined. Some people fall in love at first sight, while others fall in love after a long time.


    At that moment, the heart beat and I acted.


    "One or two of you were single when you came here, but now one by one you are in love and you are in trouble. You can do whatever you want." Fu Xiaoma doesn''t n to care too much, they are all adults and know what to do what.


    But what he didn''t understand was why he pulled him down, "Then why did you pull me down."


    Unexpectedly, Fu Xiaolong said awkwardly: "You have a better chance of getting a head."


    Pony Fu wanted to beat him to death.


    Greatly, he is here to win the head.


    "Then why don''t you pull Brother Xiaohu down to help?"


    Brother Xiao Hu is here, the chances of winning are not greater.


    "How can there be such a thing as a brother-inw snatching a hydrangea from a sister-inw."


    And he also wants to let her see that without Xiaohu''s help, she can still grab the hydrangea.


    "Look, Long Tianbiao brought a lot of people here again. This time without Brother Xiaohu, it will not be so easy for you."


    Long Tianbiao lost the hydrangea to Fu Xiaohu in the morning, and he came again in the afternoon.


    Fu Xiaohu has already robbed and can''t rob again. Who else is his opponent.


    No way, who let him meet someone named Fu.


    Doomed not to grab.


    "That''s not necessarily the case." Fu Xiaolong smiled deeply.


    Every time Pony Fu sees himughing so darkly, it is the rhythm of someone being unlucky.


    as expected.


    Suddenly, a group of people came, and the uniformed policeman called Long Tianbiao away, saying that he needed to cooperate with the investigation.


    "No, are you making a mistake?"


    Long Tianbiao never expected this to happen at a critical moment. He has done a lot of bad things, but he wouldn''t break thew.


    He still wants to grab the hydrangea.


    If you can¡¯t marry the eldestdy of the Zhou family, then marry the seconddy. Anyway, they all look the same, so there is not much difference.


    "I hereby expressly ask you toe with us. If you are innocent, you will naturally be released."


    Just like that, Long Tianbiao was taken away.


    His subordinates immediately dispersed like a te of loose sand, and followed suit.


    In an instant, there was one less rival.


    Pony Fu knew what was going on when he saw this operation, "No, Brother Xiaolong, it''s too obvious that you are acting like a public servant for personal gain."


    It''s just too much!


    Fu Xiaolong didn''t think there was anything wrong, "It''s just a process, and it will be released naturally if there is nothing wrong."


    Pony Fu chuckled, "I''m afraid they won''te out until the hydrangea is finished."


    It was really bad luck for Long Tianbiao to meet Brother Xiaohu and lose his fist, and to meet Brother Xiaolong.


    "This can be."


    Without Long Tianbiao, a formidable enemy, Fu Xiaolong could sit back and rx.


    Who knew that a lucky star would pop out halfway.


    Zhou Yangyang stood on the stage and looked around, trying to vote for someone.


    "Miss Tuesday, vote for me, vote for me!"


    "Vote for me!"


    One by one rushing to ask for it.


    Zhou Yangyang''s eyes fell on Fu Xing''er and the others.


    My eyes lit up.


    After so many years of walking in the rivers andkes, disguised as men is her specialty, and she recognized them as women at a nce.


    interesting!


    really interesting!


    She actually disguised herself as a man to grab the hydrangea, so she had to have a good time.


    So she gave a secret signal, telling her subordinates to be the first to stuff it into Fu Xing''er''s hands.


    With the sound of the gong, Zhou Yangyang looked at Fu Xiaolong provocatively, and then threw the hydrangea to Fu Xinger''s side.


    Fu Xiaolong saw it and asked his subordinates to rush to grab it.


    She really dared to throw it!


    I am not afraid of falling into the hands of unscrupulous men.


    For Zhou Yangyang''s provocation, Fu Xiaolong was very angry.


    Of course he wouldn''t have such a thing happen.


    Fu Xing''er was watching the excitement, because none of the men around her wanted to **** the depressed dead man, so she had no chance to **** it.


    While she was depressed, the hydrangea suddenly fell towards her without warning. She subconsciously reached out to catch it, looked down and eximed, "Damn it! I grabbed the hydrangea."


    "Sister-inw, throw it out quickly! Otherwise, you will have to marry someer." Fu Xiaoyang was so frightened that she quickly patted her hand, and the hydrangea was thrown out before it reached her hand.


    "Ah! I''m still touching it." Fu Xing''er felt extremely regretful.


    Xu Xiaoqiang and the others were also taken aback, "Fubao, don''t mess around!"


    Afraid that she would catch the hydrangeater, she directly stuffed them towards them.


    "I didn''t mess around, it suddenly hit me." Fu Xing''er expressed his excitement, "Why don''t I grab it and give it to youter."


    "don''t want!"


    "don''t want!"


    "don''t want!"


    One sound is louder than one sound.


    Zhou Yangyang saw the hydrangea being thrown, and signaled his subordinates to continue throwing it.


    Fu Xing''er was hit straight again, "Ah, I snatched it again."


    Would you like to be so lucky!


    If only she was a man.


    This was still tight, but Xu Xiaoqiang shot it out the next moment, and flew away again.

 Chapter 372: Miss, give me the hydrangea

    Chapter 372 Sister, give me the hydrangea


    "No, Brother Xiaoqiang, why did you get photographed?"


    He just doesn''t want to touch it.


    "If you **** it, you will put yourself in danger."


    Looking at the hydrangea being thrown, what kind of fight did these people make? Some of them were even beaten to death.


    Some of them turned into meat pads to protect the hydrangea.


    It looks scary.


    "Yes, these days you have to spend your life to grab a hydrangea ball and marry a daughter-inw." Sun Xuan also felt that they should just watch and not join in the fun.


    Several men are still guarding against someone attacking this way from time to time, for fear that they will be affected.


    Fu Xiaolong has been watching, looking at the sound of gongs and drums on the stage from time to time.


    Either fall into the hands of the Zhou family or fall into his hands, there are only two possibilities.


    "No, Brother Xiaolong, look how fierce the robbery is over there! Are you not afraid of being robbed?"


    Pony Fu wanted to help, but he was afraid of being squeezed into meatloaf.


    No luck in the morning.


    "No." Fu Xiaolong calmed down, and saw him raise his hand, and suddenly someone in the crowd spilled a bucket of silver.


    "Wow! It''s a lot of silver! Everyone hurry up and grab it!"


    "Hurry up, hurry up!"


    This trick again.


    Tried and tested.


    "No, Brother Xiaolong, is this not how we y when we have money?"


    are all white silver.


    It''s his hard-earned money.


    Fu Xiaoma realized the reason why Fu Xiaolong asked him for money just now, and what he said was to open the way for his happiness.


    Thought he needed help in his career, such as relief and disaster relief.


    Great love is so open.


    "Silver can still make money, and there is only one daughter-inw." Fu Xiaolong patted him on the shoulder, thanking him for his strong support.


    "Then why don''t you earn it yourself." Fu Xiaomat was speechless.


    "You know that I can''t have gray ie in my career. Just treat it as a congrattory gift from you in advance." Fu Xiaolong pitted his brothers without guilt.


    "Okay, hurry up and ask your people to grab the hydrangea, don''t waste my money in vain."


    All the money has been thrown out and I can¡¯t get it back, so I have to marry my sister-inw back.


    "Um."


    Just when Fu Xiaolong''s people snatched the hydrangea back, Zhou Yangyang on the stage was not convinced and asked his own people to **** it back.


    Fu Xiaolong!


    It''s not so easy to grab my hydrangea!


    If you don¡¯t create some tribtions for you, you think it¡¯s easy to marry me, Zhou Yangyang.


    The hydrangea that was snatched back hit Fu Xinger''s head again, "No, why did it hit it again."


    Fu Xing''er was extremely happy, feeling like he was lucky after eating shit.


    There is no need to grab it.


    It''s a pity that she is not a man.


    Otherwise, she would be able to get married and enter the bridal chamber today.


    Afraid of being thrown out again this time, Fu Xing''er held it firmly in his hand, and asked the men, "You really don''t want it? If you miss this vige, this shop won''t exist. If you want to, just nod quickly."


    Others squeezed their heads and beat them to death, but she got it easily.


    Don''t miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Who knows one or two firm tones, "No!"


    "It''s all right, I don''t count on you."


    I can¡¯t be their master, if only Xiaolong and the others were here.


    At least they can grab it for them, and they have to take it if they don¡¯t.


    While talking, I saw someone grabbing money over there, presumably to divert people''s attention.


    Fu Xing''er groaned, "Who is so generous, even spending money to grab hydrangea balls. I really want to get to know each other. Who is this rich man?"


    It made her suddenly feel that the hydrangea in her hand was no longer fragrant, and she wanted to grab money.


    Zhou Yangyang saw the hydrangea fall into Fu Xing''er''s hands, and with a wave of his hand, people hurriedly beat the gong.


    Fu Xiaolong also saw the person who robbed him for the first time, and he was a kid younger than him.


    also saw Xu Xiaoqiang for the first time.


    No, shouldn''t he be with my sister-inw and the others.


    Why is it here.


    Also came to grab the hydrangea.


    And the boy grabbing the hydrangea looks familiar.


    No, Xu Xiaoqiang has always had only his sister-inw by his side, and that person is... sister-inw.


    Look at the two people next to them, they are Fu Xiaoyang and Fu Xingyuan.


    They even disguised themselves as men to grab the hydrangea.


    This is not easy to handle.


    Fu Xing''er saw that he didn''t want anyone, and was about to throw the hydrangea out, when he saw someone waving at him in front of him, "Sister, give me the hydrangea."


    This voice...isn''t it her little dragon.


    Sure enough, he saw Fu Xiaolong approaching her at the risk of being squeezed into meatloaf, "Sister-inw, keep it!"


    "Xiaolong, do you want this hydrangea?"


    Fu Xing''er raised her voice and asked, confirming again and again.


    Fu Xiaolong raised his hand and said yes, but his voice was covered.


    Seeing this, Fu Xing''er quickly took back the hydrangea that was about to be thrown out.


    Since Xiaolong wanted the hydrangea, he had to protect it with all his life.


    "This is a hydrangea for my Xiaolong. Let''s stick to each other tightly. No one can **** it away."


    Now she has a legitimate reason to grab the hydrangea, and she can''t do it without protecting it.


    As soon as the hydrangea fell into her hands, the people around crowded over and looked at her with fierce eyes.


    Fu Xing''er hurriedly asked the men next to her to protect her. Fu Xingyuan was also afraid that Fu Xing''er would get hurt, so she stood in front of her without saying a word, and said two words in a hoarse voice: "There is me."


    "The hydrangea is in the hands of this sissy,e and grab it, everyone."


    "That''s right, this kid couldn''t help hitting it when he saw it, and snatched the hydrangea from him."


    Seeing that Fu Xing''er is small and looks like a boy, everyone thinks it''s easy to **** it from him.


    "Don''t even think about it, this hydrangea belongs to our family, anyone who dares to **** it will never end with me."


    The hydrangea that Xiaolong wants must not be snatched away.


    Seeing more and more people, Sun Xuan and the others couldn''t resist at all, so Yuan Bo could only protect Fu Xiaoyang and back away to prevent her from being hurt.


    Xu Xiaoqiang and Sun Xuan were stronger and able to hold back for a while, but they were crowded as hell. There were too many people trying to grab the hydrangea ball, and they also failed.


    Chen Yi wanted to protect Fu Xingyuan again, but he was not needed at all.


    Even being protected by Fu Xingyuan, "You just need to protect my sister-inw behind me."


    "Oh." Chen Yi nodded, feeling like a drag.


    As soon as someone came over, Fu Xingyuan threw one out with one hand, without any effort at all.


    The strength that was as strong as an ox frightened a group of people away.


    Fu Xing''er hid behind her quietly, "Which one of you dares toe here again!"


    Zhou Yangyang looked at Fu Xing''er and the others, not wanting them to be attacked, so he hurriedly asked someone to beat the gong.


    As soon as the gong sounded, Fu Xiaolong just squeezed over.


    The crowd was suddenly quiet.


    Fu Xing''er didn''t even think about it, and quickly stuffed the hydrangea into his arms, "Xiaolong, take it!"


    It will not work if you don¡¯t marry when you get it again.


    The hydrangea sessfullynded on Fu Xiaolong. He raised his hand and said, "The hydrangea is with me!"


    He raised his hand towards Zhou Yangyang on the stage, his eyes full of smiles.


    The corners of Zhou Yangyang''s mouth froze instantly, it''s not what happened!

 Chapter 373: Both parents meet

    Chapter 373 Both parents meet


    How did the hydrangea fall into his hands!


    Zhou Yangyang stomped his feet angrily, what happened to that sister!


    Actually gave the hydrangea to someone.


    So annoying!


    Zhou Yangyang stomped his feet angrily, ignored Fu Xiaolong and went straight into the house.


    The hydrangea robbing event was over, and the crowd naturally retreated.


    "It''s a pity that we can''t get the hydrangea."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, I didn''t get the hydrangea and I got the silver, which is not bad."


    "Yes, yes, yes, I grabbed two taels of silver, enough for me to eat and drink for a long time."


    Some people feel that they don¡¯t have the luck and strength to grab the hydrangea, so they are serious about picking up money.


    I picked it up twice today, which is enough for a year''s expenses.


    I don¡¯t know who took advantage of it, and spent enough money to marry a daughter-inw.


    Fu Pony gave out nearly 2,000 taels this time, and for Fu Xiaolong''s happiness, he really went all out.


    "I really envy this kid." Looking at the hydrangea in Fu Xiaolong''s hand, one or two people passing by showed envious expressions.


    "He was robbed by a family group, and next time we will let the family groupe."


    "He is working so hard, and he alsoes here in women''s and men''s clothes."


    Fu Xing''er smiled, and quickly **** her hair.


    "Xingyuan, are you tired?"


    She was so embarrassing just now, it took a lot of effort.


    Fu Xingyuan shook her head, feeling okay.


    "Xiaolong, what''s the matter with you? Have you taken a fancy to her girl?"


    He even threw money to grab the hydrangea, and even sent people, which ispletely unlike his style of acting.


    "Um."


    Forehead!


    Answered directly, without hesitation.


    It seems that it is true love.


    "Thank you sister-inw for grabbing the hydrangea for me. I''ll go im the bride right away." Fu Xiaolong couldn''t wait, and Fu Xing''er hurried over to join in the fun.


    This kid has a wife, and he even ignored her.


    But understand understand!


    Pony Fu also came up, "No, sister, why are you dressed up like that? You''re robbing hydrangea like others."


    I didn¡¯t recognize him in the crowd just now.


    I didn''t expect that it would be my sister-inw who helped Xiaolong grab the hydrangea in the end. I dare to feel that all the money was wasted.


    "I didn''t want toe here to join in the fun. I received it several times, but it''s a pity that Brother Xiaoqiang and the others don''t want to be a pity. I thought about giving it to Xiaolong, but I didn''t expect it to be given to Xiaolong. It''s not a pity at all."


    Fu Xing''er was satisfied with the final result for her family.


    She saw the second youngdy of the Zhou family just now. She is good-looking and bold.


    Unexpectedly, Xiaolong, who has always been prudent, would be so good.


    Thought that his future daughter-inw would be gentle and virtuous.


    Sure enough, all rules and regtions are farts! Only when the heart moves will it act.


    Fu Xing''er gossips like hell, "No, Xiao Ma, what''s the matter? How did Xiaolong and the girl catch up? And Xiaohu?"


    Yesterday one or two said they were single and didn¡¯t n to marry a wife, but now they grabbed the hydrangea.


    Development is a bit fast.


    "Sister-inw, our family is going to have a double happiness." Fu Xiaoma covered her mouth and smiled.


    "What do you mean? Xiaohu is also in love?" Fu Xing''er made it clear.


    "Yeah. Miss Zhou was robbed in the morning, and Xiaolong robbed his younger sister in the afternoon. They are brothers and brothers-inw." Fu Xiaoma told her the good news. "Sister-inw, when we came out, we were still three single dogs. You see, I''m the only one left now. I''m not pitiful."


    "The speed is fast enough." Fu Xing''er patted his head andforted him: "It''s okay, you still have sister-inw."


    Pony Fu took the opportunity to hug andfort him, and Fu Xing''er sumbed to him, "I can''t think of a day when our little pig will have cabbage, I''m very happy."


    Fu Pony has a sh in his head.


    In the eyes of my sister-inw, they are all pigs.


    "It''s because Xiaohu hit the hydrangea by mistake, and fell in love with Miss Zhou at first sight; moreover, Xiaohu went straight to the bandit''s den to help the Zhou family get back the goods. Do you think the fate is deep enough?" Fu Xiaoma Exin the situation.


    Fu Xing''er was also unbelievable, "It seems that this fate is destined. What about Xiaolong?"


    Earlier, everyone spoke so decisively, but now everyone is pped in the face.


    As soon as Fu Xiaolong and Zhou Yangyang were mentioned, Fu Xiaomaughed even harder, "It''s because of their close contact...and Brother Xiaolong fell in love with them."


    Fu Xing''er patted his thigh and said regretfully: "What a pity! I missed a wonderful show."


    Thinking about that picture makes me feel exciting.


    "Sister-inw, let''s go and have a look together. I''m afraid it won''t be that easy for them."


    Zhou Yangyang seems to dislike Brother Xiaolong very much, in short, he is definitely not as sessful as Brother Xiaohu.


    At this time, Mrs. Fu upstairs also saw that Fu Xiaolong had grabbed the hydrangea ball, and they all came down immediately.


    "Xiaolong really snatched the girl''s hydrangea, am I not old and dim?" Mrs. Fu was very excited.


    Jiang Xinghua couldn''t believe it, "My little dragon can even grab hydrangea."


    It didn''t feel like something he would do.


    Fu''s second child also found it incredible, "It seems that I am really tempted."


    Men always insist on being single before they meet their lover, and they will chase after them when they meet their lover.


    Mrs. Fu grinned grinningly, "It seems that our family will have a happy event soon."


    Before, I was worried that everyone in the family was not in a hurry. Sure enough, fate can''t be rushed, and theye when they should.


    "Not only Brother Xiaolong, but also Brother Xiaohu. Our family is about to have a double happiness."


    "What!"


    "Okay, okay!"


    As soon as they heard that they were married to their daughter, the Fu family all said that they woulde to visit and meet their parents.


    "Mom, let''s prepare some gifts when wee to the door, we can''t go empty-handed."


    "Don''t bother grandma, Brother Xiaohu almost moved the shop there early in the morning. Let''s go upstairs quickly, Uncle Zhou and Aunt Zhou are on it."


    Upstairs.


    Fu Xiaolong came to Zhou Yangyang with a hydrangea ball, Zhou''s father and Zhou mother also looked surprised.


    Never thought that the hydrangea would be robbed by Fu Xiaolong.


    To say that Fu Pony Qiang feels normal, but Fu Xiaolong Qiang feels a bit unusual.


    Fu Xiaohu originally thought he was just going to join in the fun, but he didn''t expect him to really steal it.


    "Are you still serious?"


    Fu Xiaolong lowered his voice, "You see, I have never cheated on anything!"


    "I really like it?"


    "Um."


    The two brothers answered simply, Fu Xiaohu patted him on the shoulder, "It''s just that Zhou Yangyang is not so easy to talk to."


    "It''s okay, I''m patient."


    As expected, Zhou Yangyang refused to recognize the hydrangea ball, "This is not counted, I will throw it again."


    As soon as the words fell, Zhou''s mother twisted her ears, "You girl, you are still addicted, aren''t you!


    The hydrangea was snatched by Xiaolong. He has no wife and no bad style, why can¡¯t he do it? "


    Although it was a surprise, Father Zhou and Mother Zhou were still very satisfied with Fu Xiaolong.


    "Mom, anyone can do it anyway, but he can''t!"

 Chapter 374: cunning as a fox

    Chapter 374 As cunning as a fox


    Zhou Yangyang gambled in his heart, thinking that he shouldn''t be allowed to seed so quickly.


    "Anyway, the hydrangea has already been thrown out. As long as Xiaolong wants to marry you, you have to marry. There is no need to discuss this matter."


    Mother Zhou''s attitude is very firm.


    After finally finding such a good man, she still has nothing to be satisfied with.


    People should be thankful that they didn''t dislike her.


    "Mom, I don''t want it."


    "You don''t have the right to speak here."


    Fu Xiaolong knew that she had prejudice against him, but he didn''t expect it to be so big.


    "Auntie, Uncle, don''t be in a hurry."


    Seeing that she was so emotional, Fu Xiaolong didn''t want to push too hard, "We can get along slowly and get to know each other better. If it doesn''t suit me, I won''t force it."


    "Who wants to get along with you slowly." Zhou Yangyang refused without even thinking about it. He couldn''t exin the reason anyway, but he didn''t like anything.


    Immediately afterwards, she was taken aside by Zhou''s mother and taught a lesson, "We people in Jianghu keep our word, do you still want to go back on your word?"


    Zhou Yangyang fell silent immediately, "If people know that you don''t admit to throwing the hydrangea, everyone will look down on you when you walk in the rivers andkes."


    "Mom, I know, I can''t get along well."


    Zhou Yangyang had no choice but to nod. Anyway, getting along is not going to produce results.


    Zhou Yingying also came over to persuade her, "Yangyang, I think Brother Xiaohu is pretty good, he is honest and steady. He is very suitable for you."


    A temperament like Yang Yang should really find someone who can suppress her and is stable and mature. Fu Xiaolong is the best candidate.


    Plus he is Xiaohu''s elder brother, so his character is more trustworthy.


    "Sister, your arm has been turned out before you are married. You are still not my sister."


    Seeing everyone speak well of Fu Xiaolong, Zhou Yangyang felt even more disgusted, "Sister, he is just putting on an appearance, I think he is a wolf in fox clothes, he will eat me to death."


    "You are afraid of being controlled." Zhou Yingying directly stated her thoughts. Her sister can''t stay at home all day, and she loves freedom the most.


    Zhou Yangyang fell silent.


    "Yangyang, where is your courage? Are you afraid?" Zhou Yingying smiled teasingly. This doesn''t seem to be herzy style.


    "Sister, don''t provoke me on purpose. Who says I''m afraid, I''m not afraid. At that time, I don''t know who is afraid of whom."


    If he fights, he can still beat her.


    "Then try it."


    "Try and try whoever is afraid of whom."


    If she can''t get rid of it, then she ns to secretly follow the elder sister and elder brother-inw to **** the darts in a few days, and go to hide outside.


    Zhou Yangyang secretlyughed in his heart.


    The two of them will not be able to see each other by then, so this matter will naturally be over.


    Zhou Yangyang walked over to pick up his hydrangea, and said in advance: "I told you we are just everywhere, just forget it if it doesn''t fit."


    "Well, listen to you." Fu Xiaolong nodded with a smile.


    Zhou Yangyang looked at him with a ck belly when he smiled, like a fox. How could he be so easy to talk to?


    Fu Xiaolong raised his hand and touched her head, "Don''t think of me so badly."


    "I think you have a bad stomach." Unlike Fu Xiaohu and Zhou Yingying who get along so harmoniously, they kept bickering.


    "Xiaolong, Xiaohu, you didn''t tell us about such a big thing." Just as he was talking, Mrs. Fu and the others came over.


    Fu Xiaolong took the initiative to introduce to the two families, "Uncle and aunt, these are my family members. Grandma and grandma, these are Uncle Zhou and Aunt Zhou."


    "Hey, it''s the inws! Ah, it seems to be too early." Father Zhou didn''t expect the Fu family to be here, so it happened that the two families could sit down and chat to get a general idea.


    Mrs. Fu smiled and said, "It''s all right, it will happen sooner orter."


    "Come,e, sit down quickly." Zhou''s mother hurriedly called everyone to sit down, seeing so many people in the Fu family, what a big family.


    It¡¯s just one or two smiling amiably, the old one and the young one, a couple with a very good rtionship.


    Such a loving family will be blessed when their two daughters marry.


    Fu Xiaohu also held Zhou Yingying''s hand and introduced, "Grandma, grandma, parents, this is Yingying."


    Zhou Yingying called softly: "Grandma grandma..."


    "Hey, good good!"


    Fu''s second child watched Fu Xiaohu holding the girl''s hand tightly, andined to Mrs. Fu: "This kid used to look like a woman, but now he looks like a **** and smiles like he doesn''t want money. "


    "Okay, okay, finally the grandson has a girl he likes, so let''s save him some face." Mrs. Fu smiled from ear to ear.


    When they came out in the morning, they all said they were not interested in women, but in a blink of an eye, they both had a girl they liked.


    There is only one pony left.


    I believe that their Fu family will add more people soon, and then they will be able to live together for several generations.


    Seeing that the elders are here, Zhou Yangyang is not rude, and without waiting for Fu Xiaolong to introduce himself, he first introduces himself: "Grandma Grandma... My name is Zhou Yangyang."


    "Hey, good good good good! You look so lovely, my mother-inw and you really raised a pair of good daughters."


    They look exactly the same, they are quiet and moving, they act gracefully, and they are easy to get along with at first nce.


    Jiang Xinghua and Fu Daxing are very satisfied with the two of them, and of course the son likes it, so he is even more satisfied.


    "Mother, that signature is too true."


    One or two peach blossoms are in bloom.


    Mother Fu asked them to talk to their parents, as for them to supplement at any time.


    Liu Guimei was extremely envious, "No, Xiao Ma, Xiaolong and Xiaohu all have someone they like, why are you silent?


    You, hurry up, don''t be too behind. "


    The signature also said that he will have peach blossoms this year. The little dragon and the pony bloomed at the same time, leaving only the pony still.


    Fu Xiaoma originally thought that the two of them would be ignored if they had something good to do, but he didn''t expect to receive so much attention, "Mom, this matter can''t be rushed. And I don''t n to get married so soon."


    This is not something that can be done by urging, he still wants to y for a few more years.


    And looking at Brother Xiaolong and Brother Xiaohu''s stupid behavior of not asking for money, it''s too low IQ.


    "Boy, don''t talk too much and you will be pped in the face. Look at these two." Fu''s second son told him not to talk too early, maybe he will bring a girl backter.


    came out too hastily, Jiang Xinghua didn''t even n to give gifts to the two sisters, "Tomorrow, why don''t you go to our house and have a taste of my craftsmanship."


    Thinking about going there tomorrow, they will prepare a meeting ceremony for them.


    "My mother''s cooking is delicious." Fu Xiaohu invited Zhou Yingying, wanting her to visit the ce where he grew up.


    "Okay, thank you Auntie."


    Zhou Yangyang didn''t care, "I like eating the most. Auntie should prepare more. I have a bigger appetite."


    Zhou Yangyang agreed, and Fu Xiaolong heaved a sigh of relief.


    I''m afraid she won''t even give her face.


    "Don''t think I''m for you, I just want to join in the fun." Zhou Yangyang and Fu Xiaolong exined in a low voice, telling him not to think too much.


    "Well, I understand without exining." Fu Xiaolong nodded heavily, as if I understood.


    No, what does he understand?

 Chapter 375: Encounter with Liu Piaopiao

    Chapter 375 Meeting Liu Piaopiao by chance


    The two families had dinner together. It was really a big table, and they ate in a big restaurant.


    Sun Xuan and the others were also together, and a big table was crowded around.


    Jiang Xinghua found out that they had been introduced by a matchmaker before, but they were rejected by the two sons.


    At that time, what I introduced was a pack of twins. They moved and remained still. It turned out that they were the sisters of the Zhou family.


    "It''s all about fate, but luckily it''s them who are going around." Jiang Xinghua and Zhou''s mother got along very well.


    "Yes, yes, before I was quite worried that one or two would not be in a hurry. It doesn''t matter if I go out in the morning. Now look..."


    Jiang Xinghua covered her mouth and smiled, that''s it.


    Objects intersect each other.


    Originally, I thought Yingying was paired with Xiaolong, and Yangyang was paired with Xiaohu, but now they are interchanged.


    It¡¯s good, it¡¯s better for the young couple toplement each other better.


    "Yeah, I was worried before, so I had to let them throw the hydrangea ball. Fortunately, your family Xiaohu and Xiaolong received it. Your family really educated the boys very well, and they all became talents."


    "Yingying and Yangyang are also excellent."


    Liu Guimei was listening to them and couldn''t help joking, "The children are all excellent, so let''s stop praising and eat more."


    Look at Xiaohu''s usual rough nerves, except for Fu Bao and his family, who has he given a gentle face.


    Now I still serve vegetables to other girls, peel shrimps...it''s like a different person.


    "Sister-inw, you have it too."


    "You guys are the best."


    Fu Xiaohu also gave Fu Xiner shrimp, Fu Xiaolong got her chicken legs, and Fu Xiaoma got her vegetables.


    This group of piggies are really good, it¡¯s not that after marrying a daughter-inw, they forget their sister-inw.


    Zhou Yangyang also recognized Fu Xing''er, so they were a family.


    No wonder he gave the hydrangea to Fu Xiaolong!


    Noticing Zhou Yangyang''s probing gaze, Fu Xing''er raised his hand to say hello with a bright smile.


    Zhou Yangyang was quite upset with her, but Fu Xinger''s smile melted her. "My name is Fu Xing''er, nice to meet you."


    also raised his hand to greet the other party, "My name is Zhou Yangyang."


    The reason for the simr temperament, the two of them have a topic when they chat.


    During the period, Fu Xiaolong picked food for Zhou Yangyang, but Zhou Yangyang ate it with distaste, "I can pick it myself, don''t pick it for me."


    "Then you pick it up for me?" Seeing Zhou Yingying pick up food for Fu Xiaohu, Fu Xiaolong was extremely envious.


    Zhou Yangyang is straight like a girl, "You''re not useless, why don''t you mp it yourself."


    Fu Xing''er couldn''t helpughing "Pu Chi", Xiaolong''s love life may be bumpy.


    Fu Xiaolong''s head is full of shes: Forget it, don''t count on her.


    Looking at Xiaohu again, the love life is smooth.


    As for Fu Xiaoma, he thought it would be easy for the two brothers to have a partner, and he would not be counted on to carry on the family line.


    Who would have thought that he would be rushed even more urgently now.


    Sorrowful child!


    She''s okay, okay.


    None of them wanted her to marry too early.


    After dinner, Zhou''s father and Zhou''s mother kindly asked Fu''s wife to sit at home so as not to be crowded outside.


    There are more people tonight than during the day.


    Thinking it was an activity for young people, they went to Zhou''s house together.


    After all, I still have to y for a long time tonight, and I don¡¯t go back so early for the annual Qixi Festival.


    So the young people stayed, and now Zhou Yangyang also changed into men''s clothes, hooked shoulders with Fu Xing''er, and became good brothers immediately.


    Several men were protecting them outside, for fear that they would be squeezed.


    Zhou Yangyang disliked it very much, "Go, go, I don''t need you. If you get in the way, can you let people walk?"


    Especially those who dislike Fu Xiaolong so much, "I don''t know if I protect you or you protect me."


    Fu Xiaolong was left speechless, and once wondered if he had an annoying face.


    He hasn''t said anything yet.


    Looking at how long she has only known her sister-inw, she is so good that she can talk about everything.


    In addition to envy or envy.


    Fu Xiaohu didn''t worry about Zhou Yingying, he kept holding hands, wherever he went.


    As for Xu Xiaoqiang and Sun Xuan, who were walking outside, they felt that there was no use for them.


    Because Fu Xing''er has Zhou Yangyang on the left and Fu Xingyuan on the right, one with high martial arts and the other with iparable strength.


    The night in Qixi Town is bustling and lively, withnterns everywhere.


    There are couples everywhere, holding hands or hugging, the air smells like dog food.


    "Let''s go, there arenterns over there, let''s go over there and make a wish." Zhou Yangyang looked at so many people by theke, it was more lively there.


    A group of them squeezed past. There was a special seller ofnterns over there. Antern and writing a word and making a wish cost five cents, which was a lot of money.


    The surface of theke is full of movingnterns, and at a nce, they are all small money.


    "I knew we would set up a stall here this morning, selling not onlynterns but also couples." Fu Xing''er patted his thigh, missing this good opportunity to make money.


    Sun Xuan covered his mouth and smiled, "Why don''t we consider cooperation next year."


    "Okay, it''s settled then."


    Rather than watching people show affection and eating dog food here, it is better to earn money.


    "Come here, little girl, do you want to make a wish by setting offnterns?" Seeing so many of them, the boss hurriedly yelled.


    Fu Xing''er didn''t have much idea, thesenterns were nothing more than wishing and loving people to grow old.


    "Just let it go." Zhou Yangyang directly took a few of them, "We must have what others have, and we must not fall behind."


    Everyone wrote on the side, and then secretly put it inside, so that no one could see it.


    Fu Xing''er didn''t have anything to write, and the man didn''t have any, so he just wrote "May all my thoughts and thoughts be safe every year."


    Fu Xiaolong leaned over curiously and looked at what Zhou Yangyang wrote, "I hope to walk the flowery road with my good sister."


    "Is that how you write?" Fu Xiaolong looked disappointed, looking at Xiaohu and her sister, how sweet it is.


    On such a grand festival, she has no one but good sisters.


    "Otherwise." Zhou Yangyang didn''t understand why he was disappointed.


    Fu Xiaolong felt very overwhelmed talking to her. "Forget it, as long as you are happy."


    They were enjoying the beautiful scenery when they saw movement from the pavilion not far away.


    "Master Zhang, this is not good! There are so many people here, don''t do this." There were shy movements of men and women in the pavilion.


    It was Liu Piaopiao and Zhang Fengliu, and Liu Piaopiao kept dodging to avoid Zhang Fengliu''s approach.


    Since he got out in the carriage in the morning, he has been touching him, and now there are many people outside, and Liu Piaopiao said that he can''t ept it.


    Treating her like this outside, treating her like a woman in a ce of prostitution.


    She doesn''t want to be surrounded by people like this, how embarrassing she is.


    "Piaopiao! More people are more exciting." Zhang Fengliu still wanted to do it, but Liu Piaopiao ran away in fright.


    Turning his head, he bumped into Fu Xing''er, "Fu Xing''er!"


    "Liu Piaopiao!"


    Seeing Liu Piaopiao''s disheveled appearance, Fu Xing''er was a little surprised.

 Chapter 376: Thousands of exhortations and ten thousand confessions

    Chapter 376 Thousands of exhortations and ten thousand confessions


    What kind of drama is this.


    It''s really unlucky to run into someone I don''t like on this day of y.


    Liu Piaopiao pulled her clothes subconsciously, she still had to lose face in front of so many people.


    Afraid of going back to the vige and being rumored.


    Seeing Zhang Fengliu chasing after him, Liu Piaopiao saw Xu Xiaoqiang''s eyes brighten up, and walked towards him aggrieved, "Brother Xiaoqiang."


    Trying to make Xu Xiaoqiang feel sympathetic with a weak gesture.


    Xu Xiaoqiang backed away in fright when he saw her leaning over. "Liu Piaopiao has something to say and don''t touch it."


    Liu Piaopiao gritted her teeth.


    She is like this, he can''t have any mercy on her.


    "Piao Piao,e here quickly." Zhang Fengliu came up, and he, who had been sleeping in the pile of women, recognized Fu Xing''er and the others at a nce as women disguised as men, with ruffian eyes.


    Any one is much stronger than Liu Piaopiao.


    If it weren''t for seeing her as a chick, he wouldn''t want it.


    Fu Xiaohu stepped forward one by one, with warning eyes, he was too scared to look around.


    "Piao Piao, if you don''te, I''ll leave." Zhang Fengliu said harshly, thinking that this woman was putting on too much.


    It took him so much money to touch her hand, wouldn''t he be out of luck.


    Liu Piaopiao didn''t want to go with him, but Xu Xiaoqiang refused to keep her.


    If you miss this vige, there will be no store here. She wants to be a townsman, and she wants to live a good life.


    Xu Xiaoqiang''s character is not much better than Zhang Fengliu''s.


    "Hurry up and go! I didn''t say that I liked a set of jewelry just now, so I''ll buy it for you right away." Zhang Fengliu tempted, this woman''s vanity is not because she wants his money.


    It is worthwhile to spend some money to buy her for the first time.


    "Brother Xiaoqiang, do you really want to watch me go with him?" Liu Piaopiao asked in a low voice.


    As long as he opens his mouth, she will reject Mr. Zhang.


    Fu Xing''er thinks that she is out of her mind, and she stays with whoever she likes, and it''s none of Xiaoqiang''s business.


    "Liu Piaopiao, this is your business and not mine. You have to pay consequences for the choice you make yourself. No one can help you choose." Xu Xiaoqiang waspletely indifferent, "And this man is not good at first nce Things, if you want him to abuse it, that''s your business."


    Seeing people in the same vige, Xu Xiaoqiang gave her a few reminders.


    This man looks like a fool at first nce, and he won''t be sincere to a woman.


    It was just for fun with her.


    Liu Piaopiao was hopeful, "Brother Xiaoqiang, do you still care about me by saying that?"


    "No, just because we are from the same vige to remind you, don''t misunderstand." Xu Xiaoqiang said clearly, and didn''t want to be pestered by her anymore.


    Liu Piaopiao watched him keep going around Fu Xing''er, and felt angry, "You don''t need to worry about my affairs, whoever I''m with is my business."


    Since he was so cruel to her, she no longer considered him.


    "Master Zhang, let''s go." Liu Piaopiao took the initiative to take Zhang Fengliu''s hand, and wanted them to see that she, Liu Piaopiao, was also wanted.


    Although people don''t like it, at least there is silver.


    Liu Piaopiao estimated in his heart better than anyone else.


    Seeing that Zhang Fengliu smiled maliciously, Liu Piaopiao was afraid that he would suffer a loss if he went.


    For the sake of being girls, Fu Xing''er persuaded: "Liu Piaopiao, you''d better be rational at this time, and don''t do anything you regret."


    This man looks like a joke, not sincere.


    Liu Piaopiao didn''t take it seriously, thinking that Fu Xing''er was jealous of her, "Fu Xing''er doesn''t need you to take care of my affairs, you can take care of yourself. So many men are around you, you are very embarrassing, aren''t you?


    I think you are more shameless than me. "


    "No, you are a mad dog biting people, aren''t you?" Zhou Yangyang couldn''t bear it and wanted to go up and teach her a lesson, but was held back by Fu Xiaolong.


    "Don''t worry about this kind of person. You won''t know the pain until you stumble."


    Fu Xing''er also feels that kindness is not rewarded, so if she wants to degenerate, she can let her go.


    That''s all for now.


    So Liu Piaopiao followed Zhang Fengliu and left without returning that night.


    They ate skewers as they walked, and it was impossible for them to spend money if a man was around.


    They also went to guess thentern riddles, lucky Xiaolong was there, and they were sure to win.


    The boss was afraid of him, and finally won a rabbitmp for each of them.


    Unknowingly, Zhou Yangyang looked at Fu Xiaolong a little pleasing to the eye, "I can''t see that you are quite talented."


    "So-so." Fu Xiaolong said modestly.


    "If you praise you, you will admit it, and give me less humility."


    "Okay, you can learn more about me in the future."


    Zhou Yangyang curled his lips and said nothing.


    They stood by theke enjoying the beautiful scenery, only to hear a "bang" from the sky, and the fireworks exploded.


    One sound is louder than one sound.


    Gorgeous fireworks bloom enthusiastically in the sky with their own brilliance.


    "Look, everyone!"


    "so beautiful!"


    "Yes, it''s so beautiful."


    Xu Xiaoqiang looked at the bright fireworks in the sky, then at Fu Xing''er, "It''s really beautiful."


    The man looked down at the people he liked beside him, all showing happy expressions.


    It was a veryte night.


    Although it was a group tour, everyone had a great time.


    They rushed home overnight, because they yed sote that none of them could get up the next day.


    After the festival, the work should continue to work, and the shop should continue to open.


    This day is Fu Xiaohu''s **** day. This time, he will go to a neighboring province for a while, and Zhou Yingying will go with him.


    The girls wanted to go together, so Fu Daxing and Jiang Xinghua came to the town to give them off.


    The two families have already met to confirm the rtionship, let''s see when they will get married.


    At this time, Zhou''s father and Zhou''s mother are also helping their daughter with luggage, "Yingying must take care of herself along the way, and don''t dy Xiaohu''s business."


    "Mom, I see." She rarely travels far but she is not so delicate, she will take care of herself.


    Mother Zhou also gave her daughter a dagger for self-defense and some drugs, "Xiaohu will have to protect the goods when the timees, and you will inevitably neglect these. You keep them with you for emergencies."


    Zhou¡¯s mother is an old Jianghu, and she wears these more or less on her body. The eldest daughter is not as skilled as the younger daughter, so she can only use foreign objects to protect her body.


    "Okay, mother." Zhou Yingying held it in her hand, and only hoped that the journey would be safe and sound.


    She didn''t want to hold Xiaohu back.


    "Xiaohu, you must take good care of Yingying, and you can''t let her be wronged on the road, you know." Jiang Xinghuaqian told Wan to confess to her son, "Mother, I will."


    Jiang Xinghua felt it was inappropriate, and even pulled her aside to order, "There are still things that cannot be done beyond the etiquette. This is the basic respect for other girls, do you know?"


    I am afraid that the young man will do something inappropriate if he is full of blood.


    To be responsible for a girl, you have to wait until eight sedan chairs are carried to marry her back.


    Fu Xiaohu was so embarrassed that he died, "Mom, I know. I''m not that kind of person."


    "Of course I know, but I''m not afraid of 10,000, just in case. In short, I have to endure the illness."


    Jiang Xinghua repeatedly exined, but Fu Xiaohu kept nodding, blushing like a boiled prawn.

 Chapter 377: Dont try to escape from his palm

    Chapter 377 Don''t try to escape from his palm


    "No, where did that girl Yangyang go? Why didn''t you see her so early in the morning?"


    Her sister was about to leave and she didn''te to see her off, unlike what she would do.


    Said Cao Cao Cao Cao will be here, "Mom, I''m here, I''m here."


    I saw Zhou Yangyang running over in a hurry, carrying a bundle on his back and holding a long sword in his hand.


    It can be regarded as catching up.


    On the day of Qixi Festival, she yed too hard, and since Dafu Xiaolong picked up her hydrangea, she had nightmares and slept very restlessly.


    I can''t sleep well at night, so I can only catch up on sleep during the day.


    She was about to get into the carriage, but Zhou''s mother took her down, "No, you girl, why are you going to join in the fun?"


    Zhou Yangyang smiled: "Mom, I want to go with my sister and brother-inw. Isn''t it because you and dad are in charge at home, so it''s nothing to do with me. I think my sister hasn''t traveled far, so I don''t worry. I''ll protect her." .¡±


    By the way, I can get rid of Fu Xiaolong.


    After ten days and half a month, the freshness will be gone, and maybe this matter will be over.


    Otherwise, the nightmare will continue.


    She also wants to see if dart betting is fun, and she will follow along in the future.


    "Your sister is protected by your brother-inw, why are you going to join in the fun, stay at home honestly."


    Zhou''s mother refused to let her go, thinking that she was too intrusive.


    It''s good for the two of them to get along alone, but it''s too much trouble to have her one more.


    "Mom, I''ll let me go. If my brother-inw has something to do, my sister will be bored all the way." Zhou Yangyang thought about it desperately, and Zhou''s mother waved Fu Xiaohu to leave quickly.


    "Brother-inw, sister don''t leave. Wait for me!" Zhou Yangyang was no match for Zhou''s mother at all, so he could only watch them leave.


    No, she will be able to followter.


    Zhou''s mother asked Jiang Xinghua and his wife to go in for tea together, "This girl really made youugh."


    "It''s okay, the girl is very cheerful, but my little dragon is just too boring and unlovable." Jiang Xinghua liked Zhou Yangyang very much.


    Just when the two families were chatting harmoniously, Zhou Yangyang tied a horse and the man disguised himself as a woman and sneaked out. ording to her speed, he could catch up soon.


    Unexpectedly, he was stopped as soon as he arrived at the city gate, and it happened that Fu Xiaolong was in charge of the city gate.


    If it wasn''t for the reminder from his subordinates, there is a sneaky person below, and he still wouldn''t recognize it.


    is her.


    Looking at her outfit, it goes without saying that she must go with Xiaohu and the others.


    How can this work?


    They will go there for ten days and half a month. By then, Xiaohu may have children, and his wife has not yet married.


    So she can''t slip.


    Fu Xiaolong smiled meaningfully, called a person over, and whispered something in his ear.


    I saw his subordinates leave in a hurry.


    "No, why are you stopping me? I''m a good citizen." She thought she had escaped the most difficult test of Zhou''s mother, but she didn''t expect to be stopped.


    These people have enough to eat and have nothing to do today.


    If others don''t stop her, stop her.


    How does she look worse than others.


    "Come here to register first." The gatekeeper asked her to report to her house and register by the way.


    "Why is it so troublesome!" Zhou Yangyang cursed, and it would be troublesome if her olddy chased himter.


    She wants it when no one else needs it, and she''s not bad at dressing up as a man.


    Zhou Yangyang just wanted to leave quickly, register his identity, and took off his hair by the way, "I disguised myself as a man for convenience, and I went on the road as a girl for safety. Now that you have checked it out, I can go."


    The gatekeepers looked up at the tower subconsciously, and Fu Xiaolong on the top shook his head, asking them to hold her back.


    "Recently, a group of thieves appeared in the city who specialize in stealing things. You should open your luggage and let us check it."


    Zhou Yangyang wanted to beat someone up, "No, you take me for someone! Do you think I look like a thief?"


    These people are speechless.


    Are your eyes blind?


    Not angry not angry.


    In order to run quickly, Zhou Yangyang took off the luggage and spread it out for them to see, "Is there anything else to say now. Can I go?"


    "It''s okay, let''s go."


    Zhou Yangyang breathed a sigh of relief, quickly picked up his luggage and left.


    When she was about to step out of the city gate, there was a sound of horses behind her, "Damn girl, where are you going!"


    Hearing this voice, Zhou Yangyang quickly got on his horse without thinking, and waved his whip, "Drive!"


    **** it!


    How did my olddy catch up!


    Damn it is!


    If she catches her back, she won''t want toe out.


    No, she wants to run!


    She wants to run far away.


    Zhou''s mother was informed that she couldn''t take care of Jiang Xinghua, so she hurried over on a fast horse, "Stinky girl! Stop!"


    Zhou Yangyang speeded up, "Don''t be a mother, don''t chase me! I''m just going to protect my sister, just let me go."


    "Your sister is protected by your brother-inw and doesn''t need you, so don''t be a candle."


    If she is chased, she can''t afford to walk around.


    "Hurry up and stop for me, or you will see meter."


    The stinky girl''s wings are stiff, don''t even try to escape from her palm.


    "Mom, I don''t want it! You can catch up with me and talk about it."


    Fu Xiaolong stood on the gate tower, looking at the heroic woman in front of him, the smile on the corner of his mouth expanded several times.


    I can''t tell that her kung fu is so good.


    Aunt Zhou is also a hero among girls, but I''m afraid she won''t be able to catch up.


    want to run!


    Not so easy!


    The person he likes, don''t try to escape from his palm.


    "Bring the bow and arrow!"


    The subordinates handed over the bow and arrow, and Fu Xiaolong took it in his hand and aimed at the direction, using a harmless arrow.


    People outside only know that he studies Chinese but not martial arts. In fact, what he is best at is bow and arrow, the kind that can hit a hundred shots.


    The men of the Fu family must have a life-saving skill, protecting themselves and their families at the same time.


    I saw him aiming at Zhou Yangyang''s horse in front, pulling it seemingly effortlessly, and the arrow flew out with a "swish".


    Zhou Yangyang was riding fast, thinking of getting rid of his olddy quickly.


    No matter how old her mother is, she really can''t run away.


    However, she never expected that the horse would be hit by an arrow, and suddenly jumped up madly. At the very moment, Zhou Yangyang rolled over from the horse to avoid injury.


    When shended safely, Zhou''s mother had already caught up, and saw her flicking her whip, Zhou Yangyang was already tightly bound by her.


    "Stinky girl, you are running away!" Mother Zhou got off her horse and lifted her aside.


    Zhou Yangyang pursed his lips, he didn''t expect to be caught up so soon. "Mother, why are you using inappropriate means?"


    In the past, she didn''t disdain to use this kind of thing the most, but she actually used it today.


    "Who has used indiscriminate means? Your mother and I have been walking in the rivers andkes for so many years, and we have always acted aboveboard."


    "If you didn''t shoot my horse with an arrow, who else would it be?" Zhou Yangyang was extremely depressed.


    If the horse hadn''t been shot with an arrow, she would have escaped by now.


    "It''s not me." Mother Zhou denied.


    "It''s not you, who is that?"


    Zhou Yangyang looked at the direction where the bow and arrow came out just now, and saw a person standing on the tower, it was Fu Xiaolong.


    Her legs couldn''t help but soften a bit.

 Chapter 378: you stopped me on purpose

    Chapter 378 You stopped me on purpose


    How could this guy be here!


    Could it be that he shot the arrow just now.


    impossible!


    Zhou Yangyang shook his head, how could that guy with no strength be so good at arrows!


    With such a long distance and running objects, it is basically difficult to shoot if the arrow is not particrly superb.


    Even she might not be able to do that.


    "Mother, could that arrow be shot by that fox?"


    But there is no other person there except him.


    And besides him trying to stop her from running, there was no one else.


    Mother Zhou also looked surprised, but she can be sure, "It seems that all my sons-inw are hiding their secrets."


    This girl don''t even think about running away.


    The person who wanted toe and go home to inform her was sent by Xiaolong.


    "It turns out that this **** did all of this."


    Thinking that when she left the city gate, no one else would be fine, she was stopped for various reasons.


    She just said it!


    Why is it so strange.


    Zhou Yangyang was furious, jumped like a dragonfly on water, and flew towards the city gate.


    This **** yed her around, I can''t swallow it without beating him up.


    "Girl, restrain your temper. If you dare to beat my son-inwter, I will beat you when you get home."


    Seeing her angrily looking for someone to settle ounts, Zhou''s mother was afraid that she would beat him away when she got angry, so she warned in time.


    Zhou Yangyang can''t control so much, he will take revenge for this arrow first.


    Fu Xiaolong was standing on the city tower, he could feel her anger even though he was far away, and saw her flying towards him, directly over the city wall.


    That kung fu is really not bad.


    Fu Xiaolong suddenly had other thoughts in his mind.


    As soon as he came up, Zhou Yangyang put the pick on his neck, "You bastard, ying with me is fun, isn''t it!"


    She was so angry that she raised her fist and wanted to punch that ck face, but the fist suddenly hurt, it was Zhou''s mother''s hand.


    Zhou''s mother''s voice came faintly from the air: "You don''t hit people in the face."


    At this time, Zhou''s mother is already under the city, so they can take care of themselves.


    "No." Fu Xiaolong denied.


    Zhou Yangyang raised his fist and then retracted it, finally hitting him **** the chest, Fu Xiaolong let out a muffled pain.


    Let her beat it enough.


    Her temper, if she was beaten, her anger would go away.


    Fu Xiaolong has figured out her temper thoroughly.


    "You still say no! You are obviously ying tricks on me. If it weren''t for you, I would have left the city long ago, and went with my sister."


    Just now her mother said that if she dared to run again, she would never even think about going home.


    Woohoo!


    It''s all his fault!


    It''s all his fault!


    Compared to Zhou Yangyang''s fried hair, Fu Xiaolong was as calm as a wave: "Do you want to see the two of them show their affection? Eat dog food?"


    Zhou Yangyang was at a loss for words, and said dissatisfiedly, "What''s none of your business?"


    "Then you are afraid of me, so you avoid me?" Fu Xiaolong provoked deliberately.


    Isn''t the reason why she wants to escape is to avoid him?


    Zhou Yangyang poked his chest, and said bravely: "What am I afraid of you? What do you have to scare me, your body is not enough for me to fight."


    I''m really afraid of him.


    I don''t know what to be afraid of, but I just can''t bear to have nightmares at night.


    "Since you are not afraid of me, do you dare to meet me every day?"


    "You don''t use aggressive tactics, I won''t be fooled." She is not so confused, and she thinks beautifully when she meets him every day!


    The two of them didn''t know each other well and didn''t see much to say.


    "Not at all. The more courageous people dare to challenge things that they dare not do, I think you are not timid at ordinary times." Fu Xiaolong held it in another way, and Zhou Yangyang listened to it quite pleasingly.


    "That''s right. What do I have to be afraid of, can you still eat me without the strength to restrain a chicken?" Zhou Yangyang didn''t get angry. "But it''s boring to see you all day long, and you''re not that handsome."


    Seeing Zhou Yangyang dislike his looks so much, Fu Xiaolong felt panicked inside.


    "Well, I need a female police officer right now to facilitate my work. I wonder if you are interested?" Fu Xiaolong offered her a position.


    Sure enough, Zhou Yangyang''s eyes sparkled with interest, "Is it true?"


    You must know that her favorite thing is to be a female police officer, she can justifiably catch bad guys, and it''s exciting just thinking about it.


    Seeing her taking the bait, Fu Xiaolong slowly seduced her: "Of course it is true. But the daily work will be very hard, just to follow me all day long. I think you don''t seem to want to see me very much, so for you it should be It''s more difficult."


    "It''s not embarrassing, it''s not embarrassing at all! It''s toote for me to be happy." As long as she can be a female police officer, I will see you soon.


    Anyway, I came to work.


    "Okay, if you agree,e to my office now. We all sign the contract once a year, with a monthly sry of two liang, of course there are some subsidies from time to time.


    There are three days of vacation in one month, and you must dry the fish after you have done it. You can¡¯t spend three daysting and drying fish for two days.


    If you quit halfway through the work, you are dereliction of duty, and you will be jailed when the timees. "


    Fu Xiaolong said the specific requirements.


    As long as she responds immediately, there is no fear of her running away.


    "No problem! As long as I serve the people, I don''t need a sry. This person has always worked hard and will not give up halfway.


    If I don¡¯t do it, I won¡¯t do it. As long as I want to do it, I will do it seriously. "Zhou Yangyang patted his chest, full of sincerity.


    Thinking of bing a female police officer and catching bad guys every day, it is enjoyable just thinking about it.


    A hundred people have to be arrested a day, until there are no bad people, and the real Datong is realized.


    Seeing her like this, Fu Xiaolong was extremely satisfied, and he wanted to strike while the iron was hot.


    "Thene with me to the yamen now, and you must sign the appointment contract before you can officially join the job." Fu Xiaolong also said: "Not everyone can be a female police officer, because you care about this guy very much. In addition, you and I are acquaintances and have a certain understanding, so I rmend you."


    "All right, all right, hurry up!" Zhou Yangyang''s anger disappeared, seeing him so slow, he wished he could fly with him.


    She patted the horse, "Hurry up,e up, I''ll drive you there."


    Fu Xiaolong put his hands on it, and jumped to sit behind him, next to her.


    "No, don''t get so close."


    The breath that belonged to him was all around his ears. Zhou Yangyang was very ufortable and leaned forward subconsciously.


    Unexpectedly, Fu Xiaolong hugged both hands, "Why are you hugging me?"


    "I''m afraid of falling." Fu Xiaolong even leaned on her, Zhou Yangyang nted his head.


    "No, why don''t you sit in the front?"


    This guy just thought he was quite a man in archery, but now he is weak again.


    Even sitting on a horse is afraid of bing like this.


    "No, I will beughed atter." Fu Xiaolong didn''t care so much, even if sheughed at her.


    Zhou Yangyang just wanted to settle the job quickly, "It''s ok, hold on tight so you don''t fall off, a master is worse than me and a woman."


    "Yes." Fu Xiaolong hugged her even tighter, even resting his chin on her shoulder.


    One operation convinced Zhou Yangyang.


    "Drive! Drive! Drive!"

 Chapter 379: A spoiled wife doesnt bring such things

    Chapter 379 Doting on a wife does not bring such things


    In the blink of an eye, half a month passed.


    Fu Xing''er continued to be busy with the business at hand.


    Yuan Bo and Chen Yue here when they are free, not all of them are here to find her.


    Instead, they came to Fu Xiaoyang and Fu Xingyuan respectively.


    Fu Xiaoyang is better to Yuan Bo, but Fu Xingyuan is obviously indifferent to Chen Yu and is buried in her work.


    Even Fu Xing''er didn''t want to give her a vacation, which made Chen Yu very frustrated.


    And Fu Xingyuan also began to speak slowly, especially when talking to Fu Xing''er, she was surprisingly smooth.


    Even her uncle and aunt asked her to find time to chat with Xingyuan, thinking that the Chen family is a good family and they can live together.


    After closing the stall on this day, Fu Xing''er found time to talk to Xing Yuan, "Xing Yuan, I can see that Dr. Chen likes you, do you have any interest in him?


    Of course I don''t want you to be together now, I think you can try to be everywhere. Let''s talk about marriage when we are old. "


    Dr. Chen was such an optimistic person before, he was smiling every day, but since he stumbled here at Xingyuan, his smile became less and less day by day.


    However, he became more and more frustrated and never gave up.


    Fu Xingyuan shook her head, "I don''t know."


    Fu Xingyuan really didn''t know, and felt that it was troublesome to have one more person.


    "Eh!" Fu Xinger''s head hurt, "How could you not know? Are you happy with him?"


    "So-so, but I''m happier with you, Fubao."


    Fu Xing''er almost broke into a cold sweat, "No, Xingyuan. In the future, your husband will be the one who will apany you for the rest of your life. As your sister, I will not be with you for the rest of your life."


    "Why? We can always be together." Fu Xingyuan was at a loss, just like Grandma and Aunt Wang walking the flowery road together.


    "When the timees you will have your own family and a son..."


    "I have no idea." Fu Xingyuan blocked her with three words.


    Fu Xing''er looked at her strangely.


    Xingyuan wouldn''t have that kind of meaning for her, would she?


    If so, that would be terrible!


    Just when Fu Xing''er was worried, Fu Xingyuan said: "And Fubao, you don''t have someone you like. I''ll look for you when you find it."


    Hearing this lucky star was relieved.


    She thought...it would be fine if it wasn''t there.


    Scary to death.


    "But Doctor Chen is quite nice, why don''t you think about it?"


    Fu Xingyuan shook her head, Fu Xing''er didn''t force her anymore, after all, she was still alone.


    Just like Xiaolong and Xiaohu, maybe everything will go well when the fatees.


    "Then you should find a time to rify with Dr. Chen, lest he dy."


    "Um."


    the other side.


    Yamen.


    "My lord, the prison cells in the yamen are full again. If this continues, it will really need to be expanded." The master has a headache. "Miss Tuesday arrested everything this week, and didn''t give people a chance to reform. You really should take care of it."


    The cells were empty before, but now they are full.


    A room full of people, the prisoners were so crowded that they confessed their crimes and wanted to be executed.


    Really catch everyone.


    Grabbing indiscriminately.


    Let¡¯s say a couple was quarreling, and the man started talking loudly to his wife and started to fight. Zhou Yangyang arrested him without saying a word.


    Also, an old man was confused and said that his son abused him and refused to give him food, so he directly gave him to his son.


    "If this continues, half of the people in Nanning Town will be arrested, and everyone will be in danger." The master asked him to take care of it, otherwise he would be exhausted to death.


    I don¡¯t know why Miss Tuesday is so energetic all day long, and she will be arrested dozens of times a day. If she continues to arrest like this, she will be arrested for even a small mistake.


    Usually the food in the prison cell canst for a year or so, but now it will be finished in less than a month.


    Consumption is particrly fast.


    The family has no time to pay the fee, and the public property of the yamen has lost a lot.


    "If you don''t let him go, his family members maye up and make trouble."


    At most, it¡¯s a couple quarreling, who really wants their man to go to jail, and the family has to rely on the man to earn money.


    Fu Xiaolong twitched the corners of his lips, and said with a doting smile, "Master, please go and release those who have nothing to do, and then distribute two catties of rice to each person and educate them officially."


    "My lord, you are going to exhaust me to death."


    It¡¯s fine to spoil your wife at home, but taking it outside is really exhausting.


    "I''ll give you a raise in private, and you''ll be reimbursed for everything you eat out."


    Master felt that he was not tired from working.


    Otherwise, I want to hang on and quit.


    At this time, Zhou Yangyang grabbed a few more outside, and saw that there were so many people, and they even walked away with rice in their hands.


    She immediately stopped them and refused to let them go, "Who let you out!"


    Some were caught in the morning and haven¡¯t been taught a lesson yet, how could they just leave like that.


    They even gave away rice. Isn¡¯t this encouraging them to break thew?


    One or two saw her so frightened that their butts would **** and run away. "Let''s run, this woman is arresting people indiscriminately."


    "Don''t run! Stop for me!"


    Zhou Yangyang still wanted to arrest someone, but was stopped by the master, "Miss Tuesday, this is an order from the lord. If you have any dissatisfaction, go to the lord."


    Only adults can solve her.


    "I catch this guy with his front foot and he releases him with his back foot. I''m going to be exhausted, right?"


    Master rolled his eyes: You still know you are tired.


    He is also exhausted, okay?


    Dealing with things all day long, there are a lot of people shouting in the cell every day, and they have to deal with their family members.


    "Master, let someone arrest a few of them and put them in jail. I''ll go to Fu Xiaolong and ask him about it." Zhou Yangyang said angrily.


    I don''t even know what the **** he''s doing!


    Several people who were arrested kept shouting that they were wronged, "My lord, we didn''tmit any crime of murder, so it doesn''t count as being in jail."


    "That''s right, we just argued and didn''t fight."


    Master saw these few headaches, and asked patiently: "Miss Tuesday, what is the reason this time?"


    Zhou Yangyang said directly: "They quarreled over a stall and affected the appearance of the city. It would be better for me to pull them in and shut them down for two days to calm down."


    The corner of Master''s mouth twitched violently.


    People let people in without breaking thew, really drunk.


    "Miss Tuesday, go find the men first, I will take care of these people."


    Zhou Yangyang nodded, not forgetting to turn around and exin, "You can''t let him go, or I won''t finish with youter."


    Master agreed with his mouth, in short, he will just throw it all on the adults.


    As soon as Zhou Yangyang walked away, the master let them go, and gave them rice to appease their anger.


    "Let''s sneak out quickly, before we get caught again."


    "Yes, yes, yes, it is simply inexplicable."


    The two parties in the quarrel were afraid of being arrested again, and they didn''t want to make a big fuss, so they took the rice and left quickly.


    And at this time the study.


    Hearing the familiar footsteps outside, Fu Xiaolong tickled the corner of his mouth, took back his book, stood up and poured a cup of tea, "I''m back after finishing my work, hurry up and drink some water."

 Chapter 380: go to your house overnight

    Chapter 380 Go to your house to spend the night


    Zhou Yangyang took it habitually and drank it, "You''re hungry! Here are your favorite pastries, eat them quickly."


    After drinking the water, Fu Xiaolong handed her pastries and took good care of her throughout the process.


    Satisfied after eating and drinking, Zhou Yangyang sat like an uncle, lifted his feet up, and pointed to his shoulder, "Hurry up and rub it! It''s so sore."


    Calling and calling Fu Xiaolong has be a habit, Fu Xiaolong was not bored at all, but patiently helped her rub her shoulders, "How is your strength?"


    "It''s okay." Zhou Yangyang closed his eyes and enjoyed it.


    Suddenly remembered something important and she sat up straight, almost forgetting the important thing.


    questioned: "It''s not Fu Xiaolong, what''s the matter with you? Why did you release the person I arrested? You think I have nothing to do, don''t you?"


    "You can''t live in the prison if you catch it like this, the master will quit." Fu Xiaolong smiled.


    "If it is not enough to live in, then expand it. As for why the master stopped doing it, isn''t it because I arrest people every day for the sake of the people''s peace?"


    Zhou Yangyang was very puzzled.


    "You can''t arrest people at every turn, and use force as little as possible to solve things, and this is a waste of resources in disguise.


    Did you know that the rice in the prison used tost for half a year, but you have eaten it all in this half month.


    Besides, if you arrest people at every turn like this, it will easily cause panic. People will never dare to be their true selves in the future.


    Such a waste of resources that some genuine grievances cannot be truly addressed. "


    Fu Xiaolong exined in an orderly manner, instead of scolding at the beginning, he eased it slowly.


    Zhou Yangyang was extremely embarrassed when he heard it, and also found that there were a lot fewer people on the street in the past two days, and he didn''t have the vitality before.


    Could it be because of her?


    "Then why didn''t you tell me earlier? If you had told me earlier, you would have known the importance." Zhou Yangyang was extremely depressed.


    "If I tell you too early, it will suppress your enthusiasm, and will you listen at that time?"


    She just took office and she was as excited as a chicken blood, and her enthusiasm for catching all the bad guys in the world was unbearable.


    Zhou Yangyang immediately bowed his head and remained silent.


    Don''t say it''s true, "You have eaten my temper thoroughly."


    Fu Xiaolong patted her head, "It''s okay, I''m getting to know it slowly."


    Knowing that she is typical of being soft and not hard, and she doesn''t look back until she hits the south wall.


    So he let her do it, and taught her slowlyter, so that she could listen to it.


    Zhou Yangyang took his hand away, feeling ufortable: "Don''t you me me for making your ce go crazy these days?"


    Before, she thought she would be eaten to death, but she didn''t expect that, and he let her let herself go.


    did not bind her.


    This surprised her a little.


    She didn''t even me him, perhaps even her parents didn''t have such tolerance.


    Especially her mother, you know she made a mess, she would have already been served with a whip.


    "I can take care of the situation and make you happy."


    "Hmph! You bastard, I can''t bear to see you acting like this." Zhou Yangyang thumped his chest, with a somewhat coquettish tone.


    "Then I will try my best not to be embarrassing in the future."


    Thepromising attitude opened Zhou Yangyang''s heart little by little, and she said in every possible way bored: "I can''t arrest people in the future, so I am too boring, am I not taking the pit and not shitting."


    She can''t do civil work, she can only be beaten and killed.


    Fu Xiaolong held her hand and pulled her aside, "I don''t want to learn my archery, how about I take you to practice after a rest tomorrow?"


    Zhou Yangyang''s eyes lit up immediately, "Really? Are you willing to teach me?"


    "You know I never tell lies, especially to you." In thest sentence, Fu Xiaolong emphasized his tone, and stared at her with burning eyes.


    Zhou Yangyang blushed suddenly, and directly pushed his face away with his hands, "Don''t always look at me with such eyes, it makes my heart beat hard, and I feel ufortable anywhere."


    Fu Xiaolong felt a little pain in the face, she really can spoil the scenery.


    Forget it.


    It''s already progress that she doesn''t resent his contact.


    You must know that on the first day, she fell over her shoulder just after touching her hand.


    Zhou Yangyang stuck his chin in his hand, and missed his sister a little bit, "I don''t know how my sister and Brother Xiaohu are doing? The goods should have been delivered, right?"


    They should be very happy to travel around the mountains and rivers in the past half month.


    "If you miss them, you can send a message through the pigeons."


    Talking about this week, Yangyang became angry, "Huh! You also said, if it weren''t for you, I would have gone to have fun with them."


    Forehead!


    Is her reaction too slow?


    "Let me tell you! Don''t hinder me from following along to y, or you will be amazed."


    "Do you want to give up halfway?" Fu Xiaolong pointed to her title.


    "Of course not. If I want to do it, I will do it to the end and I won''t give up halfway. It''s so boring that I can''t arrest people now. If I had known it earlier, I wouldn''t have done it."


    In the past, female police officers could punish evil and promote good, but I didn''t expect there to be so many rules.


    Unlike her walking in the rivers andkes, she doesn''t have to hesitate to make a move if she wants to.


    "It''s not just about arresting the bad guys, it''s also important to help the people with their daily needs." Fu Xiaolong followed through with good deeds, "Follow me when the Yamen will release food for disaster relief the day after tomorrow. You will find every There are a lot of people in need around the corner."


    "That''s fine." Zhou Yangyang sounded very interested. She likes helping people the most.


    "By the way, my mother invited you to dinner at home, will you go?" Fu Xiaolong asked nervously.


    She also went to the house once before, and she ate very well at home.


    The appetite is veryrge, but the strange thing is that she doesn''t eat fat, she has always been so thin, probably because of therge amount of exercise every day.


    "Go! Why don''t you go, the food made by my aunt is really delicious, and your house is very lively, I like the atmosphere, I still think that if you don''t open your mouth, I will go by myself."


    Zhou Yangyang agreed decisively when he heard that, it would be fun to go to their countryside.


    They are a lively family, and the food is very delicious.


    "By the way, why don''t you just go to your house to sleep over tonight. This way I won''t run back and forth." Otherwise, I have to leave after dinner, too much running.


    "Are you sure?" Fu Xiaolong looked ufortable.


    "Of course, when have you ever seen a lie." Zhou Yangyang nned to go hometer to get a few changes of clothes, but after thinking about it, he didn''t need it.


    She can wear Fubao''s clothes.


    "But why are you blushing? I didn''t sleep with you when I went to your house for the night. I n to sleep with Fu Bao tonight."


    Fu Xiaolong''s mouth twitched, "I didn''t mean that."


    "There is no best, don''t try to take advantage of me and I will tell you." Zhou Yangyang warned, "I will destroy anyone who dares to take advantage of me."


    She raised her foot and kicked it, Fu Xiaolong subconsciously mped her legs, sweating profusely from fright.


    It''s better to take your time, don''t wait to irritate her.


    Suffering is still yourself.

 Chapter 381: hanged himself

    Chapter 381 Suicide by Hanging


    Bai family.


    Bai Lianer was arrested after running away from homest time, and was beaten to death by the old man Bai.


    Now locked up at home, waiting to get married.


    I heard that it was Liu who inadvertently disclosed her whereabouts from Liu Piaopiao, and Bai Lianer was caught.


    Now Bai Lian''er hates Liu Piaopiao''s mother and daughter to death.


    "Father, can you let me go out?"


    She can''t just let herself marry an old man, she has to go to the vige chief to make decisions for her.


    Now only the vige head can save her.


    "Let you go out, you still want to run away, don''t you!" The old man Bai told her to stop thinking about escaping, "You have to marry if you don''t want to marry. It''s useless to say what your parents ordered and the matchmaker''s words."


    Bai Lian''er hates it, hates that she has such a father who is blind to money.


    Except for Yin Zi and his son, everyone else is losing money.


    Otherwise, her mother wouldn''t have run away shortly after giving birth to her.


    Leave her alone here to suffer.


    Because of her mother''s escape, the old man Bai turned his anger even more on Bai Lian''er.


    "Father, I beg you, that old man is older than you, and the woman who married into his house is either crazy or dead, why don''t you watch me die!


    Father, I don¡¯t beg you to find me a good family, but you can get a simr one. You are obviously selling your daughter. "


    Old man Bai doesn''t care what she says, anyway, the bride price has already been delivered, so he will send her there tomorrow.


    "I raised you so much, even if I sold you, it''s justified. You have been beaten by me since you were a child, and I have never seen you go crazy. If you carry it over, you will be a young mistress." Exercise is not low.


    "Father, I beg you, I will be filial to you in the future, just let me marry a normal man, don''t be so old and perverted, okay?"


    Bai Lian''er kept pleading, why is her life so hard.


    Fubao and Li Yanyan were lucky, she epted it, but Liu Piaopiao''s family also had an older brother, and her mother was also patriarchal, but how could she think about her daughter''s life, knowing that asking her to find a rich man was not a quick step An old pervert in a coffin.


    "You should be thankful that people didn''t dislike you. If you can resist, the whole family business will be yours by then." The white old man doesn''t care about so much, anyway, all he cares about is money.


    "Father, I will never run away if you let me out, I beg you."


    She can''t just jump into the fire pit.


    She is going to escape.


    Even if you go out and starve to death.


    Bai Lian''er only hated that she didn''t run far enough that time, otherwise she wouldn''t have been found so easily.


    The old man Bai said fiercely, "If you keep yelling, I will beat you to death."


    "Then you can beat me to death, I''d rather die than marry an old pervert."


    As she spoke, Bai Lian''er took out a rope and put it on the beam. She knew that she couldn''t persuade the old man, how could the money be spit out in his hands.


    She was suddenly disheartened and felt that life was meaningless, "Father, I''m leaving! Take care of yourself from now on!"


    After finishing speaking, there was a sound of a chair being kicked away in the room.


    Old man Bai was stunned for a moment, and didn''t care at all: "Damn girl, don''t scare me! Let me tell you, I didn''t scare you too much."


    She cherishes her life more than anyone else, how could she court death!


    Otherwise, after being beaten by him for so many years, I have never seen hermit suicide.


    The old man Bai didn''t take it seriously, but after walking a few steps, he found that the room was really quiet.


    "Damn girl, you won''t really do something stupid."


    If she wants something good or bad, how will he exin to others tomorrow.


    Feeling uneasy, the old man Bai hurriedly opened the door, and what he saw was Bai Lianer hanging from the beam, which frightened him so much that his legs went limp on the spot.


    "Damn girl, you really want to die!"


    The old man Bai quickly put her down, pressed the bridge of her nose hard, but still didn''t wake up.


    Without further ado, he hurriedly carried it to Dr. Zheng for rescue, "Damn girl, if you don''t die at home, you will die when you get married tomorrow."


    If this person dies at home, the money will be gone.


    It hase to this point, the old man is still thinking about money.


    "Doctor Zheng, you must bring her back to life. You must not let her die, even if you keep her breath alive."


    Damn girl, I have to beat her up when I wake up.


    Let him spend money again.


    Bai Lianer came to her senses in the middle, but she cried and begged Doctor Zheng not to tell old man Bai, "Doctor Zheng, I beg you! You can save me once but not the second time.


    If I am saved, I will be sent to marry tomorrow, and my life will be worse than death. "


    "this¡­"


    "Doctor Zheng, please! Only you can save me now, as long as you help me dy the time, I can be rescued." Looking at her appearance, Doctor Zheng also foundrge and small injuries on her body. Often get beaten.


    So I told old man Bai that she was seriously ill and didn''t wake up so quickly.


    The old man Bai still wanted to do business, so he didn''t bother to talk to her, he just said that he could save people.


    And Li Yanyan heard about Bai Lian''er''s ident the first time, so she hurried over to see her.


    "Lian''er, how can you do something stupid! Let''s talk about it."


    "Yanyan, save me! Only you can save me now! I really feel that life is meaningless." Bai Lian''er still trusts Li Yanyan very much.


    Not to mention that Li Yanyan was very righteous at the critical moment, "Don''t worry about this matter, I will let my mother release the news, and the vige chief will definitely make decisions for you when he hears this matter."


    "Yanyan, thank you so much."


    "It''s okay, who told you to be my good sister. But how did you find it so quickly?"


    "It wasn''t that Liu Piaopiao identally leaked the news to her mother, and then my father found it."


    Bai Lian''er became angry when Liu Piaopiao was mentioned, "How can I let her mother know about this kind of thing? It''s like being unable to control the door."


    Seeing that Bai Lianer was pitiful, Fatty Li immediately spread the news.


    Bai Lian''er hanged herself and everyone in the vige knew about it, and the old man was scolded bloody.


    "I''ve never seen such a heartless father who forced a woman to marry an old pervert and forced his daughter to hang himself."


    "This Bai Lian''er is too pitiful! Since she was a child, she has no mother who loves her or not, and now she is forced to marry. It''s no wonder that she is seeking death."


    "This white old man is really inhuman, no matter what, the blood on his daughter is the same as him! Why is he so cruel?"


    "That''s right, patriarchy is not the case. The daughter''s life''s happiness will be ruined like this, and maybe even her life will be lost by then."


    Wherever the old man went, he was sprayed by people, and he was so angry that he fought back: "Never mind your business! The girl is mine, and I can do whatever I want! You don''t need to meddle in your own business."


    "Old man Bai, you are not afraid of being punished by God!"


    "You don''t need to worry about it! You are full, aren''t you?"


    Because the incident was so big that people were almost killed, the vige chief had no choice but to take care of it.


    The vige head finally came forward.

 Chapter 382: Sever the relationship between father and daughter

    Chapter 382 Severing the rtionship between father and daughter


    The vige chief was furious, and gave the old man a hard lesson, "This is your own daughter, not the chickens you sold, she is a living person, she has thoughts, and she has the right to pursue her own happiness.


    You know that the family will go crazy if you enter into it, and you force her to marry, and the old man is old enough to be her master.


    How do you do such a conscienceless thing.


    Look how hard your own daughter is being forced! You have to watch her die before you are reconciled! "


    This time the impact is particrly great, and it has already affected the image of the entire Liushan Vige.


    It will even have a greater impact, the concept of patriarchalism will increase, and the idea of ??girls wanting to start a family will decrease... resulting in a series of poption increase effects.


    Originally, every vige is encouraging marriage and multiple births, but his incident has almost discredited the vige.


    The old man didn''t listen to the training, and challenged the vige chief, "Vige chief, this is my daughter."


    He made it clear that this matter had nothing to do with the vige chief, and told him not to meddle in other people''s business.


    "Then do you know that you are in the territory of Liushan Vige, what a white old man! You don''t know how to repent for doing such a thing. I don''t care about your daughter. I don''t care about the chicken farm that the vige rented to you." Got it."


    Cunchang Zheng was so angry that the old man stopped cooking when he heard the chicken farm talk.


    "Vige Chief, don''t get angry! Let''s talk if we have something to say."


    If he takes back his chicken farm, he will have to drink the northwest wind.


    "I don''t care if it''s your daughter or not, as long as it''s a viger in my Liushan Vige, I, the vige head, must serve them and even protect their personal safety.


    Old man Bai, and our country also hasws. You belong to human trafficking, which hurts and vites the rights and interests of women. This can put you in jail. "


    Because of the long-term patriarchy, the poption with more men than women is out of bnce, and many men are single.


    In order to promote poption bnce, there are newws that protect the equality of men and women and alleviate the phenomenon of patriarchy.


    Vige Chief Zheng put down his heavy words, and by the way warned everyone in the vige not to let such a thing happen again.


    Old man Bai agreed on the surface, and will make ns at that time.


    When the timees, who knows, if you ask her, she will go to the town to work.


    Anyway, it is impossible for him to return the bride price.


    At this moment, Bai Lian''er woke up, and she came to the vige chief crying, "Vige chief, I request to sever the father-daughter rtionship with my father. , I will support myself in the future.¡±


    The people present sighed. It is rare for a daughter to break away from her parents and start an independent household.


    It can be seen that Bai Lian''er has already gone all out.


    That¡¯s the same, I almost lost my life, so there¡¯s nothing I dare not do.


    "Damn girl, do you know what nonsense you are talking about! I have raised you for so many years, and you want to break away from me."


    This is something the old man Bai never thought about. The dead girl has grown up and her wings are stiff, right? After eating the bear heart, the leopard dared to get rid of him.


    The old man Bai was so angry that he wanted to raise his hand to beat someone, but the vige chief called someone to stop him.


    Bai Lian''er was so frightened that she held her head, deliberately showing the scars on her hands, "Father, stop beating me, even if you beat me to death, I will break away from you today."


    "Oops! Look at what it looks like."


    "It''s no wonder that Bai Lian''er wants to break away from the rtionship. If she doesn''t leave, she will be beaten to death."


    "This wave is Bai Lian''er."


    "Yes, it''s so pitiful!"


    "Damn girl, don''t go too far! Why do you still have my blood on your body? If I didn''t support you, you would have to eat the northwest wind!" The old man asked her to think carefully and not to regret.


    There is a threat inside and outside the words.


    Bai Lian''er felt that since the vige chief came forward, the matter must be resolvedpletely, otherwise she would be beaten half to death again when she returned home.


    Plus knowing the scumbag father, knowing that he won''t just let it go, he will definitely try every means to marry her.


    Now she can only protect herself, as for the future, I will talk about itter.


    Seeing how pitiful she is, those in the vige who need alms are still able to survive.


    "Father, I would rather starve to death outside than being beaten to death by you. Vige chief, I beg you to help me break away from the father-daughter rtionship and ensure my personal safety.


    As for my father getting old and sick in the future, I will not shirk my daughter''s filial piety. "Bai Lian''er has already made a decision. If she used to be afraid of having no ce to live and no food to eat, but after she died once, she is not afraid of anything anymore.


    She went all out.


    She didn''t want to be beaten every now and then, or even sold out.


    It is not umon for her daughter to be an independent household. Vige Chief Zheng saw that Bai Lian''er had made up her mind, "Bai Lian''er, are you sure?"


    If this is what she wants, it can be done.


    But can she stand alone and support herself?


    Before Bai Lianer could speak, the old man Bai disagreed ten thousand times, "No, the vige chief, I don''t agree, I absolutely don''t agree."


    If this **** girl lets him out of control, who will work for the family in the future.


    And I have to return the bride price to others, maybe I have to pay back.


    The old man Bai pointed at Bai Lian''er and scolded her bloody, "Damn girl, I pulled you so hard with **** and piss, you are so heartless!


    You still want to sever ties with me, you are not afraid of thunder! "


    Bai Lian''er turned her head away and didn''t want to pay attention to him, if she kept being clear today, she would die if she went back.


    "Vige Chief, I''ve made up my mind. Dad, I''ve had enough. As your daughter, I''m not even as good as a servant girl. You beat me and scold me every now and then. I''ve had enough of this kind of life." Bai Lian''er turned towards her Vige head Zheng kowtowed and begged, "Vige head, I beg you to make the decision for me! Otherwise, I really can''t live!"


    "This white old man is too much! Raising my daughter like an animal, who can bear it?" Everyone understands Bai Lian''er''s approach, and she didn''t stop supporting her after she broke up, which still attracted the goodwill of the vigers. .


    Seeing that the matter has reached the point of no return, the old man Bai nned to change the method.


    "Lian''er, dad is wrong! Dad is very wrong, please forgive dad, okay! If you don''t want to marry that family, dad will quit. In the future, you can marry whoever you want. Dad respects you and doesn''t force you, wait for you Father must treat you well when you go back.


    Give Dad another chance to correct himself and let me be a good dad once more. "


    Bai Lian''er shook her head, she was already disappointed in the old man Bai, knowing that he just wanted to trick her back.


    "No, Dad. I won''t believe your nonsense anymore. You shut me up and I begged you to death in the house, but you were still unmoved. Can I still believe your words?"


    Now she doesn''t want to trust anyone, she can only rely on herself.


    There is also Li Yanyan.


    Li Yanyan is stupid because she is stupid, and she loves to show off because she loves to show off, but she treats her well from the bottom of her heart.


    "Damn girl, you still toast and don''t eat fine wine, don''t you!"

 Chapter 383: slept, abandoned

    Chapter 383 Was Sleeping and Abandoned


    Bai Lian''er turned her head away, with a determined expression on her face.


    "Sure enough, I know that old man Bai is pretending, or that Bai Lian''er knows his father."


    "If you want to say it, you have to break it now, or you will have to suffer again when you go back."


    "Yeah, maybe I''ll be beaten half to death again."


    Seeing that Bai Lianer was so determined, Vige Chief Zheng agreed, "Okay, I will draw up a document for you, and you will be separated from the Bai family from now on.


    As for your residence, there is an old shelter in the vige, and you will live there for a while.


    Of course you can¡¯t escape the obligation to support, but do what you can, just do as much love as he has given you since childhood, and from now on, you can decide all kinds of marriage and marriage¡­¡±


    "No, I don''t agree..."


    It is useless for old man Bai to veto it. The vige chief can say no to it, and drive him out of Liushan Vige.


    After all, he has brought a lot of influence to the vige. opposite


    His chicken farm and family business are here, all of which are holding him to death.


    Compared to this money-losing product, nothing is more important than his family business.


    "Thank you, vige chief! You are my reborn parents." Bai Lian''er kept kowtowing in gratitude.


    There was a glimmer of hope in her despairing eyes, she no longer had to worry about being beaten all day long or being betrayed, she was free.


    She waspletely free.


    Although she paid a high price, she can do what she likes in the future.


    The document has been signed, and the rtionship between father and daughter is separated.


    In order to ensure Bai Lianer''s safety, the vige head asked Li Yanyan to go back with her to pack her luggage.


    Of course Fatty Li was worried about his daughter, so he followed suit.


    In case old man Bai would teach Bai Lian''er that his daughter would suffer, with her around, old man Bai would not be afraid.


    Old man Bai gritted his teeth angrily, "Damn girl, just wait for me, I''ll just wait for you toe back and kneel down with me to beg for mercy."


    Bai Lian''er''s things are pitifully small, only a few pieces of clothes are still torn, as for some jewelry that she usually saves and buys, they are not very expensive. .


    "Since you choose to break away from me and this family, then don''t even think about taking everything out, and rely on yourself to support yourself from now on."


    Bai Lian''er didn''t say anything, she just packed her clothes and left.


    Such a result has long been thought of.


    She has long given up any hope.


    "Damn girl, when you go out, you will know how hard it is for me to raise you since childhood, and let you experience the feeling of starving and freezing outside."


    Old man Bai kept cursing, Bai Lian''er packed up her things and left, Fatty Li couldn''t listen anymore, "A big man''s mouth is as broken as a woman''s. Such a small belly is still not a man."


    Treating your own daughters so cruelly is absolutely incredible.


    Bai Lian''er didn''t eat much from him since she was a child, and she didn''t work all the time.


    Otherwise, with such a young hand, it wouldn''t be as old as hers.


    The moment Bai Lian''er walked out of the house, she broke down and cried. "Yanyan, from now on I really have no home, I have nothing left."


    Li Yanyan patted her on the shoulder and held her in her arms, "Lian''er, don''t cry, you still have me."


    Fatty Li looked at his daughter, not to mention that her enthusiasm really followed her. "Lian''er, you can stay at our house for two days first, and go there after the shelter is cleaned up."


    It is impossible to take her in for a long time, but it is not a problem to take her in for a few days.


    "Yes, yes, Lian''er. You will sleep with me for the next two days, and I will buy you some things when you move there. You won''t starve to death with me." Li Yanyan patted her chest to promise.


    "Yanyan, you are so kind to me."


    Fatty Li next to him twitched his mouth. This girl...is good to be warm-hearted, but she can''t talk big.


    It is not so easy to raise an extra mouth.


    "Lian''er, from now on you will have to n to find a job alone. Before you get married, you will have to support yourself in the future." Fatty Li told her to be realistic, and don''t think that their family can save her forever.


    She has to support herself.


    "I believe that the vige will also give you some help, but we are worse than relying on ourselves."


    Before Bai Lianer could speak, Li Yanyan was dissatisfied: "Mother, Lianer is already like this and you are still talking about it now. Let''s talk about it after she stabilizes."


    "It''s okay, Yanyan, Aunt Li is doing it for my own good." Of course, Bai Lian''er knew that it was impossible to rely on Li Yanyan for the rest of her life, but now she could rely on Li Yanyan for a little longer.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you home for dinner. Mother, buy more meat and vegetables today, so I can''t let Lian Er feel wronged at our house."


    The corners of Fatty Li''s mouth twitched violently, is this girl too generous?


    Bai Lian''er ate too much for Li Yanyan, she had tears in her eyes, "Thank you Aunt Li and Yanyan, I have never eaten such a sumptuous meal."


    In the past, she ate the leftovers after her family finished eating, and she was like a maid at home.


    "What''s the matter! Lian''er, if I have a big mouthful of meat in the future, you will have a share."


    The two of them chatted and found that they hadn''t seen Liu Piaopiao for a long time, "No, Piao Piao didn''t evene to see you when something like this happened to you, it''s too much."


    "I don''t want to mention her. If it wasn''t for her, I wouldn''t have been caught and beaten to death. You treat me better, Yanyan." Bai Lian''er hated Liu Piaopiao to death, and Li Yanyan liked this kind of ttery.


    "That is, as long as you have your heart on me, I will help you."


    "Yanyan, you are my savior, even if you make me a cow or a horse, I am willing." Bai Lian''er humbly showed her weakness. "By the way, didn''t Liu Piaopiao go on a date with a man before? Didn''t it work out?"


    It wasn''t that I went out with Zhang Fengliu on Qixi Festival. I heard that his family opened a gambling shop, so there was no reason why he wouldn''t hold him back.


    "Speaking of this, Lian''er, let me tell you something. It seems that Liu Piaopiao didn''te back at night on Qixi Festival, and she seemed to have slept with a man outside!"


    Bai Lianer covered her mouth in surprise, "Really?"


    "I think it''s likely to be nine out of ten. This Liu Piaopiao is really despicable, and he gave it away so easily.


    My mother said that the most important thing for a girl is chastity. If she is broken by someone, she must marry that person, otherwise no one will dare to want him in the future. "


    Li Yanyan is still very conservative in this regard, and Liu Piaopiao''s frivolity makes her feel unworthy to be friends with her.


    "I haven''t seen her these days. Could it be that she''s gone out on a date?"


    "No, I went to her several times, and her mother said that she was sick and ufortable at home. I think it is 80% that she was abandoned after being slept.


    I heard that the man is very flirtatious. When he sees one, he loves the other, so Liu Piaopiao rushes to sleep with him. It''s no wonder he wants you! "


    Wearing Liu Piaopiao''s end, Bai Lian''er felt more at ease.


    If this matter gets out, let''s see how Liu Piaopiao will behave in the future.


    And she also lost a rival.


    Thinking of this, a spark of revenge appeared in Bai Lian''er''s eyes

 Chapter 384: Who can blame your daughter for not loving herself?

    Chapter 384 Who is to me for your daughter not loving herself


    At this time the Liu family.


    Basking in the sun, Liu Piaopiao hadn''t gotten up yet, but she was pulled up by Liu Shi, "It''s not a girl, what happened with you and Mr. Zhang? Why don''t you go out to y with others?"


    She dispatched every night, obviously Mr. Zhang still likes her, so it stands to reason that he shoulde to the house to make an appointment.


    It has been half a month, and there is no movement.


    And it¡¯s not time to go shopping during the day, how can I lie at home all the time.


    "Mother, I mentioned it but Mr. Zhang just didn''t reply to me." Liu Piaopiao was annoyed to be woken up, but now her eyebrows and eyes are full of dust, and it looks like she has been raped. "I''m exhausted, I don''t have the strength to go shopping."


    "Then don''t sleep for him, hang him for two days! Otherwise, if you sleep for him for nothing, he will be irresponsible. What is the difference with those women who prostitute themselves in Fenghua ces.


    You told him that we are serious people, but just ying casually. "Ms. Liu was so angry that she didn''t take responsibility when she fell asleep. There is nothing so cheap in the world.


    This day, they are dispatched every night, no different from prostitutes, and they are so weak.


    "Mother, if I don''t apany him at night! He will go to sleep with someone else, and then I will fall out of favor." Liu Piaopiao was also quite depressed.


    But now that she has lost her virginity, she has to persevere no matter what.


    No matter how bad it is, I have to get some money from Zhang Fengliu, and make myself apensation.


    "You said that you are not very smart, but now you are being manipted by others." Liu Shi hated that iron could not be steel.


    Speaking of this, Liu Piaopiao became angry, "It''s not what mother told you, you have to pay what you have to pay, otherwise I won''t lose my virginity."


    "Then you have to look at the situation! If you send yourself out the first time, people will definitely look down on you.


    If you ask me, you should hang him out at night now, and go out with him during the day. "


    This **** girl is ming her instead. "Otherwise, if I ask you to go out at night, I will clearly treat you as those dubious women.


    In this way, the past will be spent in vain, at least he can spend his money shopping during the day. "


    "I got it, I got it." Liu Piaopiao was tired of tossing around like this, and felt it was not worthwhile.


    "By the way, Piao Piao, did you take any measures afterwards?"


    "No. Mom didn''t want me to conceive his child as soon as possible, so that I can be more expensive than mother."


    "Yes, yes, yes, it''s good if you don''t have it! As long as you have something in your stomach, the Zhang family will not be able to carry a big sedan chair to marry you back."


    Zhang''s parents definitely want a grandson, and Zhang Fengliu will have to marry if he doesn''t.


    "By the way, Bai Lian''er heard that she had severed ties with her father and now she is leaving the house and moving out. Do you want to care about her?" Thinking that they usually have a good rtionship, shouldn''t they show it.


    In addition, they revealed this incident unintentionally, and Liu Shi felt quite guilty.


    "Mom, I''m so sleepy that I don''t have time to take care of her. Besides, it''s not an important person."


    If it was Li Yanyan, she would still pretend, but Bai Lian''er has no value to her at all.


    When she marries into the Zhang family, this kind of person doesn''t even want to contact her.


    "Then you take a good rest and take good care of your body so that you can better conceive a child."


    That evening.


    Zhang Fengliu came to the Zhang family as usual, this time Mrs. Liu waited in the courtyard with preparations.


    "Auntie!" Zhang Fengliu came here empty-handed this time, usually Liu Piaopiao took the initiative to go out when he came, and Liu Shi pretended not to know.


    "Master Zhang, you are so close to Piaopiao and my family, when will your parentse over to propose marriage?" Liu took the initiative to ask.


    "Auntie, it depends on Piao Piao''s intentions. Where is she?" Zhang Fengliu looked into Liu Piaopiao''s room and found that the lights inside were off.


    Where did she go!


    Xu Shigang just fell in love, but Zhang Fengliu still feels a little new to Liu Piaopiao.


    "My family, Piao Piao, has been going out with you every night recently and has suffered from the wind and cold, so I can''t go out tonight.


    Master Zhang, we are also a decent family, and our innocent bodies are not just for people to y with.


    I hope Mr. Zhang will let your parentse over to propose marriage as soon as possible, otherwise my Piao Piao will not be able to wait someday. " Liu Shi said seriously.


    A hint of impatience shed across Zhang Fengliu''s brows and eyes.


    He is the most ttering being pushed.


    He has yed with so many women, it is impossible for him to marry them all!


    Since he is so ignorant, there is no need for him to waste it.


    There are so many women, and they are not very good-looking, so they really take themselves seriously.


    "Auntie, since Piao Piao is not in good health, I won''t bother her. I have something to do at home and I''ll go back first."


    Didn''t mention anything about proposing marriage, and left after speaking.


    "It''s not that Mr. Zhang hasn''t finished talking yet, when will your familye to propose marriage?"


    As soon as Zhang Fengliu went out, he asked people to drive the carriage quickly, and he didn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    There are so many women in the kiln, but it''s not that he can y as he wants. His looks and skills are thousands of times better than her daughter, so he really thinks he is beautiful.


    "This **** is too much! Before he got it, he had all kinds ofpliments, but now he puts on his pants and doesn''t recognize anyone when he gets it." Liu Shi was annoyed, Liu Piaopiao came out of the house, and saw that the yard was empty.


    "Mother, what did Mr. Zhang say?"


    "This little **** ran faster than anyone else when I mentioned marriage proposals. Anyway, let him hang out, if he hasn''te yet, I''ll take you to his house, otherwise I think we country people are easy to bully."


    Her niece doesn''t sleep well.


    After two days in a row, Zhang Fengliu really never came to see Liu Piaopiao again, as if there was no such thing.


    Now Liu Piaopiao is in a hurry, "Mother, you think Mr. Zhang won''t just dump me like that?"


    Then she can''t get anything, and she loses her virginity in vain.


    "Mom, what can I do now? If I don''t marry and go to the Zhang family, who will dare to want me in the future?"


    I didn''t expect that this piece of ir was really nothing, and I hadpletely forgotten about her in just two days.


    "Mother will not let you suffer from being dumb. Go, mother will take you to the Zhang family right now, and ask their Zhang family to exin it to you."


    So the Liu family brought Liu Piaopiao angrily to the Zhang family.


    They kept arguing at the door, and Mrs. Zhang had to invite someone in, "Who are you?"


    "Ms. Zhang, right? We are from Liushan Vige. This is my daughter. My daughter is a clean and good family. Your son promised to marry him in eight pnquins. Now after putting my daughter to sleep Forget it, what should we say about this matter?"


    Ms. Zhang looked at Liu''s mother and daughter with disgust on her face.


    A countryman still wants to climb up to their family, it''s just a dream.


    "My son has yed with as many women as possible. Could it be that he wants to marry one by one?


    If your daughter is really so innocent, she won¡¯t be easily deceived. Who is to me for your daughter¡¯sck of self-love? "

 Chapter 385: I will destroy your son

    Chapter 385 I will abolish your son


    It''s not because of their family''s money that they think of a way to marry them.


    There are many more girls like this. It is not just anyone who can marry into their family, and they are still country bumpkins who can''t stand on stage.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be a joke to say it out at that time?


    Look at the virtues of the mother and daughter, they love vanity, and their eyes for money are written on their faces.


    "What do you mean? It''s impossible for my daughter to seduce your son!" Liu Shi didn''t expect her to have such an attitude, and instead used her daughter of being shameless.


    Ms. Zhang is a powerful character, and she doesn''t take Liu''s mother and daughter seriously at all.


    Converting right and wrong: "If a girl really knows etiquette, she won''t go out with men every night, and if she doesn''t make a fool of herself, she won''t lose her innocence.


    The **** between a man and a woman is always your wish, and your daughter may enjoy it a lot.


    How can this matter be med only on my son. "


    Liu Piaopiao burst into tears, "Aunt Zhang, how could you say that about me! If Mr. Zhang didn''t force me, I wouldn''t lose my innocence.


    Master Zhang said that if she wants to marry me, I can rest assured that I will give myself to her. "


    "You can say such things, you old godmother. My daughter still enjoys it. If your daughter is not responsible for being slept with, why don''t you say that your daughter is a bitch!"


    It is true that like mother, like son.


    After sleeping, I lifted my pants and refused to admit it.


    This kind of thing would have suffered a disadvantage for the woman.


    Mrs. Zhang didn''t care about Liu''s panic, and said calmly: "I''m sorry! I don''t have a daughter. If I did, I would not let her sleep with men casually. How is it different from those women who go out for sale? !


    Besides, if you sleep with a man, maybe you don''t enjoy it! "


    "You old godly woman! You are acting good while you are taking advantage, I will fight with you." Liu Shi was so angry that she took off her shoes and patted Mrs. Zhang a few times.


    But was soon pulled away by the servants, Mrs. Zhang went over and pped Liu Shi directly.


    No one has dared to touch her yet, this country bumpkin is really courageous. "I thought I didn''t know if I wanted to rely on my daughter to marry me.


    I think you are thinking about our Zhang family''s property, but it''s a pity that we don''t recognize this ount.


    Who knows how many people have slept with your daughter so casually, and you want someone to take responsibility for your indiscretion.


    I also want to say that your daughter wants to drain my son''s body. "


    "Aunt Zhang, how can you say that! I only have Mr. Zhang, and I gave it to him because he said she would marry me. How can you nder my innocence!"


    Ms. Zhang doesn''t like Liu Piaopiao, "This is my son''s catchphrase, if he marries everyone, the house will be full of women, and it''s your turn.


    Just listen to it. "


    Liu Piaopiao cried even more fiercely, and Mrs. Liu couldn''t swallow it, "My surname is Zhang, if you don''t exin to my family Piaopiao today, my olddy won''t let it go.


    I want to make a fuss so that everyone in the town knows about it, let people see what kind of virtue your Zhang family has! Let''s see who else dares to marry into your Zhang family in the future. "


    Ms. Liu originally thought that Mrs. Zhang would miss it to some extent, but she didn''t expect her expression of eagerness, "Okay, you go and make trouble! You just go and make trouble! Let''s see who suffers in this matter!


    When the timees, let the whole town know that your daughter is indiscreet, and that she is a ruined woman. Let''s see who dares to marry her in the future! "


    Mrs. Zhang smiled disdainfully, and wanted to threaten her with this method.


    Let''s see who will suffer the most!


    Men are romantic as long as they have money and want to marry a daughter-inw at any time, but if a woman is slept with, it is worthless.


    I really thought she was scared, and I didn''t think about what their family did.


    Even if you don¡¯t have the skills, you can still open a gambling house.


    If you want to make a fuss, you have to see what capital you have. It''s normal toe to the house every two days to find such things.


    Liu Piaopiao was so frightened that she hurriedly grabbed Liu Shi, fearing that something bad would happen if she was impulsive.


    I didn''t expect Mrs. Zhang to be so ruthless. It''s women who suffer the most in this kind of thing.


    If it gets out, how will she behave in the future.


    "Then I will go to the government to sue you, and sue your son for using violence on my daughter." Liu said angrily.


    This **** old woman is acting like a good girl when she gets a bargain.


    Although they had this n, before her family Piao Piao gave her son, she was an innocent big girl with yellow flowers.


    Now they''re so messed up and irresponsible.


    Ms. Zhang waved her hand, with a look of ready to leave, "Okay, go and sue! If my son rapes your daughter andes here every night, I''m afraid people willugh out loud."


    Country people are just uneducated.


    Liu''s gas knot.


    Liu Piaopiao also felt ashamed to face others.


    Mrs. Liu is no match for Mrs. Zhang at all.


    This matter must not be left alone.


    If you don¡¯t give her an exnation today, this matter will never end.


    Simply sit at their house and not leave, "Anyway, if you don''t give my daughter an exnation, we will stay at your house and not leave.


    I''ll be right here waiting for your son toe back. "


    It is irresponsible to dare to sleep with her daughter, let''s see if she doesn''t abolish him.


    Ms. Zhang looked at Liu Shi lying sprawled on the ground, speechless with capital letters all over her face.


    Simply!


    Liu Piaopiao also felt that she had no image, but there was nothing she could do.


    Who made the Zhang family go too far.


    Ms. Zhang just sat there and watched, "Okay, you can lie down as long as you want."


    At this moment, Zhang Fengliu came back with great interest, and yed with another big girl with yellow flowers yesterday.


    It was exciting to y.


    "Mom, I''m back."


    Zhang Fengliu looked at the man lying on the ground and wanted to ask what was going on, but Liu Piaopiao looked at him tearfully, "Mr. Zhang."


    At this time, Liu Shi, who was ying tricks on the ground, immediately jumped up from the ground when he heard Zhang Fengliu came back.


    Zhang Fengliu frowned when he saw it was their mother and daughter.


    Really!


    This woman found her home, what a disappointment!


    Zhang Fengliu wanted to slip away again, and Liu Shi came together and immediately grabbed his cor, "Stinky boy! You bullied my Piao Piao, how are you going to be responsible now? If you don''t give me an exnation today, I won''t let you down. "


    Liu Piaopiao was also very wronged, "Mr. Zhang, you also know that you are the only man I have, not those dubious women your mother said. You said you would marry me, but what you said doesn''t count."


    Seeing her son being dragged, Mrs. Zhang became anxious, "You let my son go, if he loses a hair, I will only ask you."


    "Your son is a treasure and my daughter is a piece of grass. I tell you that if you don''t give me an exnation today, I will directly turn your son into a piece of grass." Liu asked him to speak clearly.


    "Auntie, please speak up if you have something to say!" Zhang Fengliu was really afraid that Liu''s impulsiveness would hurt him, "I will take care of the fluttering matter, and I will never let you down."


    "How do you deal with it! My daughter has been slept by you, maybe she has the flesh and blood of your Zhang family in her stomach, and now you have to take her home with eight sedan chairs."


    Her daughter is not so easy to bully.


    "Impossible!" Mrs. Zhang vetoed it without thinking.

 Chapter 386: your son is short lived

    Chapter 386 Your son is a short-lived ghost


    Having such a rascal inw at the booth, I''m afraid that trouble will be inevitable in the future, and it will be embarrassing.


    "How can my Piaopiao not be worthy of your son?


    "Anyway, don''t even try to enter the gate of our Zhang family. What our family wants is the right family." Mrs. Zhang told them not to wishful thinking.


    I also know what they want, "I just want silver. One thousand taels is enough."


    Madam Zhang threw out a banknote and said sarcastically, "You should know that those women in the Fenghua ce who are so juicy just don''t need to spend so much money."


    Tell them not to push forward any more, and just ept it as soon as it is good.


    I don''t know how many handsome yellow-flowered girls can be bought for one thousand taels, and they are many times better than hers!


    Later, I have to tell my son not to sleep with any woman, and he has to pick and choose.


    Not to mention that Liu Shi was really moved, but thinking of the Zhang family''s great fortune, one thousand taels can''t buy the position of young mistress.


    "You want to get rid of the beggars! Let me tell you, what we want is a title, not money." Liu Shi spoke righteously, but her eyes were so flustered, she stared straight at the one thousand taels.


    Liu Piaopiao breathed a sigh of relief, afraid that her mother would take it if her heart moved.


    When she entered Zhang''s house, she would not pay attention to one thousand taels.


    Mrs. Zhang looked at Mrs. Liu''s way of putting on a show when she saw money, and couldn''t helpughing: "Well, if you don''t want one thousand taels, I''ll save it."


    Then he took the bank notes back, not wanting to make them cheap for nothing.


    Liu Shi''s heart ached.


    "Master Zhang, when will youe to my house to make an engagement?"


    There is no way to take Zhang, but Liu takes Zhang Fengliu.


    Zhang Fengliu took advantage of the opportunity to hide behind his old mother, "My parents are in charge of the marriage, and I have nothing to do if my mother disagrees."


    "You bastard! You''re bluffing me! Why didn''t you think about etiquette when you were sleeping with my daughter!" Liu was so angry that she wanted to drag him out, but was stopped and pushed down.


    "Get them out of here! If they still dare to make trouble at the door, they will be arrested and presented to the officials." Mrs. Zhang ordered, Mrs. Liu refused to leave, and clung to the pir tightly.


    "If you don''t give an exnation to my daughter today, I will make your Zhang family uneasy." Liu Shi smashed whatever was on the table, looking like he was making a fuss.


    Liu Piaopiao looked at Zhang Fengliu, with tears streaming down his face: "Master Zhang, why are you so unfeeling to me! You promised to marry me in eight sedan chairs, how can you let me down."


    Zhang Fengliu was toozy to talk to her, and said directly: "Come on, let''s make a price directly!"


    Problems that can be solved with money are not problems.


    This woman gave her body to him on the first day, not just for money from his family.


    Madam Zhang also meant the same thing, "It is impossible to enter the gate of our Zhang family. I advise you to ept it as soon as you see it. After all, you know who will have the greatest impact on this kind of thing."


    Liu Shi still wanted to make trouble again, but Liu Piaopiao stopped her. She knew what was going on by looking at the marks on Zhang Fengliu''s neck. He must have gone out to find a woman again.


    Even if this kind of man is married, he will not be content.


    Ms. Zhang also looked down on her and would not let her in. Even if she got in by luck, she would be bullied to death.


    Now only silver is good for her, she directly offered the price: "I want five thousand taels, one cent is not a lot."


    Five thousand taels will allow her to eat and drink for the rest of her life.


    Mr. Liu originally wanted to scold her for being stupid, but when she heard five thousand taels, her heart moved immediately.


    Anyway, it doesn''t matter if this dog man doesn''t want it, it''s better to get money.


    Ms. Zhang yelled when she heard her talking loudly, "I really thought our family''s money was blown by the wind! It''s five thousand taels, and I don''t even look at what kind of goods you are, and dare to ask my mother for such a high price.


    One thousand taels is already the highest, do you want to love it! If you continue to make trouble, don''t me me for being rude.


    Our family runs a gambling shop, and we know all kinds of third-ss and high-ranking people. Don¡¯t get beaten up halfway one day. "


    I knew that their mother and daughter were not simple, and they paid five thousand taels as soon as they asked!


    Even if it is beautiful and beautiful, it is not so expensive.


    Not to mention being a country bumpkin, one or two is considered tall.


    Zhang Fengliu also said, "Piao Piao, you''d better take it as soon as you see it. One thousand taels is not a small amount, and I have spent a lot of money on you these days."


    No matter how greedy you are, you can''t get a penny.


    Mrs. Liu wanted to make trouble again, but Liu Piaopiao pulled her away, "Mother, one thousand taels is one thousand taels."


    No matter what you say.


    "Okay, one thousand taels!" Mrs. Liu also knew that Zhang''s family had a big business, and it would not be good for them to continue fighting like this.


    Ms. Zhang took out the one thousand taels just now, and Mrs. Liu was about to pick it up, but she threw it on the ground, "Just now I was still self-righteous, and now it''s not like Baba is asking for money. With the beauty of your daughter, one tael is considered high.


    The rest will be our Zhang family helping the poor. "


    Mrs. Liu picked up the one thousand taels and put it in her pocket, then took advantage of Mrs. Zhang not paying attention, picked up the shoes and "pped" her twice, "Your mouth is too smelly, you don''t need it."


    Said and pulled Liu Piaopiao away, "Let''s go girl, this poor man looks like a short-lived ghost, don''t follow him in the future, you will be a widow early."


    Ms. Zhang was caught off guard by the beating, "You country shrew is honored to be a prostitute. Your daughter was ruined for nothing."


    How dare he curse his son as a short-lived ghost!


    As for her daughter, I don¡¯t know if anyone will want it in the future.


    "Damn!" Mrs. Liu spit on the door as she walked out the door, "Your son is not a short-lived ghost, he will get unclean disease at any time, and when someone has white hair, he will have to send ck hair to him." .¡±


    Anyway, now that the money is in hand, the face will be torn apart, and Liu swears, "You old godmother and son of a short-lived ghost, just because your family opened a gambling shop and caused people to ruin their families and wives, sooner orter, they will suffer retribution."


    "Throw them out, and beat them one at a time." Mrs. Zhang asked someone to ssh them out with water.


    "Cut! Bye bye! If youe again, you maye to attend your son''s funeral."


    Liu''s mouth was as powerful as a submachine gun, Liu Piaopiao didn''t want to draw her away any more.


    "Not a girl! Why are you dragging me! I can still scold at their door for three days and three nights."


    Mr. Liu was so angry that Bai Bai''s daughter was ruined just like that.


    "Mother, don''t make trouble anymore. If people know that I have lost understanding, what kind of person will I be in the future?"


    Liu Piaopiao was particrly downcast, so the Liu family epted it as soon as she saw a deal.


    "Anyway, that bastard''s feelings for ying with women will fall into the hands of women sooner orter. Let''s not marry short-lived ghosts. Wait for mother to go back and find you a better family."


    I have one thousand taels on me now, so it''s better to go back quickly to be safer.


    Liu Piaopiao looked ufortable, "Mother, will anyone want me after I am like this? Can I still marry a good family?"


    Don''t talk about good people, I''m afraid ordinary people won''t want it.


    "Silly girl, if you don''t tell me about this, no one will know. As for the day of the bridal chamber, you can just fool around." Liu told her not to be discouraged, no one would know.


    Who knew it was spread all over the vige.

 Chapter 387: A rat droppings ruined a pot of porridge

    Chapter 387 A rat droppings ruined a pot of porridge


    As soon as I arrived in the vige, as soon as I saw Liu''s mother and daughter, many women in the vige pointed behind their backs.


    "It''s 80% true. Look at her walking posture, she has already been raped."


    "That''s right, those of us who have been here can see clearly at a nce."


    They are all middle-aged women, and you can tell what''s going on just by looking at them.


    Not only the walking posture, but even the eyebrows and eyes are different, a little more charming.


    "I thought the rumors were false, but now it seems that there are eighty out of ten."


    "I don''t think there is a horse-drawn carriage going to Liu''s house to pick up Liu Piaopiao in the evening. Except for festivals, who would go out at night, especially a girl''s house.


    Going out with men is clearly to take advantage of others.


    This Liu family is not usually very strict in family style, so he even let his daughter go outside to mess around. "


    "Who knows! Maybe it''s because she''s rich. Anyway, I can''t let my daughter mess around. If I lose my innocence before marriage, I will definitely kill her."


    "Yes, yes, self-respect and self-love are the most important thing for girls. Especially men don''t cherish what they get easily. Who knows if he will marry you until the day of marriage, and it will be a big loss."


    "Yes, that''s what it means."


    Liu Piaopiao listened to the people in the vige talking about it, and wished she could walk faster, because she would be ashamed to see people.


    Ms. Liu became angry when she heard these gossips, "What nonsense are you talking about! My daughter is still innocent. If you dare to nder me again, I won''t tear your mouths apart."


    Some people can see that they are not used to Liu''s telling lies, "Liu, you know in your heart whether your daughter is innocent or not. We really don''t see it."


    "That''s right, I ran into someone to pick her up several nights, and I didn''t see here back at night."


    "That''s right, we have all given birth to wives, and we can tell it at a nce. What are you trying to hide?"


    Liar, this is it!


    People who have given birth to several children, who doesn''t know about it.


    Young people don¡¯t understand, it¡¯s fine, old women like them can see it right.


    Liu Piaopiao couldn''t listen anymore, and ran back crying.


    Mr. Liu pointed at the vigers and said angrily, "Wait for me! If you dare to talk nonsense, I''ll go to your house to pour blood."


    So the news that Liu Piaopiao had been put to sleep spread throughout the vige, and even spread to other viges.


    Those who wanted toe to the door to say goodbye, heard this embarrassing story, and dared note to the door.


    After all, whoever marries a daughter-inw doesn¡¯t want to marry someone who is innocent, and who doesn¡¯t love herself before marriage.


    Girls like this obviously have a problem with their character.


    While Bai Lian''er severed ties with her family and left the house, the news spread that she was independent and self-reliant.


    Everyone thinks she is a poor and self-reliant girl. Those who originally talked to Liu Piaopiao immediately went to talk to her.


    Compared to a girl who is unclean and self-conscious, who doesn''t want a girl who loves and respects herself even though she doesn''t look good.


    Bai Lian''er benefited a lot from this wave.


    Fujia.


    Liu Guimei and the others also heard about Liu Piaopiao. They heard that they went to the man''s house to make trouble, but they still didn''t marry him.


    Was taken advantage of for nothing.


    The good marriage was ruined like this, and I don¡¯t know if I will dare to marry her in the future.


    Because of a moment of joy, I ruined my whole life.


    This incident has had a serious impact. The girls in Liushan Vige were quite popr at first, but now Liu Piaopiao is so casual, making everyone feel that the girls in Liushan Vige don''t love themselves.


    Many unmarried daughters in the vige were divorced because of their innocence, and Liu Piaopiao was scolded bloody.


    I think she is a rat shit, ruining the marriage of the entire Liushan Vige.


    She is now hiding at home and dare not go out, because she has suffered a lot of pressure and is still ill.


    Mother Fu also felt that it was necessary to give a lesson to the girls and boys of the marriageable age at home.


    In addition, the family was there that night, so it must be implemented.


    "Girls, we must respect and love ourselves, we must observe good etiquette, and we must never let men bully us.


    Especially we women are born to be the weak side in this world, and will always suffer the most.


    Girls have self-respect and self-love to be respected by men, so they won''t be looked down upon by men.


    No matter how much you love each other, you must restrain yourself until the manes over with a big sedan chair and gets married. "


    Fu Xing''er and Fu Xiaoyang listened very carefully, and it is true that women''s chastity is more important than anyone else in this era.


    Of course they won''t mess around, the elders in the family have specifically exined it.


    After teaching the girls to respect and love themselves, the next step is for Fu Xiaolong and the others to focus on the ss.


    "I still have to control you brats. If you dare to touch other girls in advance, I will castrate you one by one." Mrs. Fu said harshly.


    Fu Xiaolong and Fu Xiaoma were so frightened that their scalps went numb, not to mention that her grandma could really do it.


    Fu Xiaolong: "Grandma, don''t worry about my behavior."


    For the person he likes, he will cherish it more than anyone else.


    Fu Xiaoma: "Grandma, I''m still single, this matter has nothing to do with me."


    As soon as the words fell, Mrs. Fu pped her chestnuts, "You are so proud of being single at this age!"


    Fu Pony was bombarded innocently.


    Mr. Fu said again: "If you like someone, you have to respect and cherish the other person. You must never ruin a girl because of a momentary impulse, you know!"


    Fu Xiaolong: "Grandma, I understand."


    Fu Xiaoma felt that this matter had nothing to do with him, but he still had to nod in agreement, "Understood."


    "I have to talk to Xiaohu about this matter when hees back. We can''t do something like this to ruin the family style in our Fu family."


    The girls in their family should respect and love themselves, and the men should also learn to be responsible.


    "By the way, it''s been so many days, why hasn''t there been any news from Xiaohu?"


    In the past few days, I would write a letter back. It has been so long, why is there no movement.


    "Could it be that Brother Xiaohu has Miss Zhou, and he forgets us everywhere." Fu Xiaoma joked.


    Typical with a daughter-inw and no family.


    "No, Xiaohu is not such a person, he knows the importance."


    Because he has been traveling far and there is a risk factor in the life of escorting a dart, so he will write a letter to report his safety in a few days.


    "Something happened on the way, right?" Fu Xiaolong frowned, feeling unusual.


    While talking, the bowl Jiang Xinghua was holding suddenly lost its grip and fell to the ground with a "bang".


    My heart was tense, and my eyelids twitched violently, "My heart is up and down, as if something is about to happen."


    Every time their brother gets dizzy, she gets restless.


    "Daxing daughter-inw, you can''t think wildly, our Erxingji people will be fine with their own astronomy."


    "Yes, yes, yes, Erxing Kung Fu is so good, he will be safe and sound."


    "It''s been so many days, and I haven''t replied to report that I''m safe..." In the middle of speaking, a strange voice suddenly sounded outside, "Is this the Fu family? Is this Fu Xiaohu''s family?"


    Dear friends, if Xiao Wu publishes a new book, will everyone support her? Will interact withments,

 Chapter 388: at stake

    Chapter 388 At stake


    "Who is it?"


    "Are you here to look for my little tiger? Are you my little tiger''s friend?" Jiang Xinghua came out to have a look, and saw a young man riding a horse with a hurried look on his face.


    Look at what he''s wearing, it''s the same uniform that Xiaohu usually wears in the Escort.


    "Finally found it." The young man was so tired that he was sweating profusely. Jiang Xinghua asked him to go to the house to sit down and handed him a ss of water.


    Looking at how tired he is, he must have been traveling all the way.


    "Did you stay with my Xiaohu this time? Why hasn''t my Xiaohu sent a letter home?"


    "Auntie, something happened to Xiaohu. We were ambushed while we were escorting the escort. Xiaohu was poisoned and has been unconscious until now.


    The doctor said that he was in critical condition, and Xiaohu refused to tell you before, but now he has been in aa for a long time, so we have to rush to tell you.


    I hope your family members can rush over to see him. "


    Maybe this is thest time. The doctor said that if we don''t find the antidote, we will definitely die.


    "Miss Zhou was already in tears over there, taking care of Xiaohu until she even fell ill."


    "What! My little tiger was poisoned and unconscious?"


    Jiang Xinghua was so excited that he couldn''t breathe well and almost fell down when he heard it. It was Fu Daxing who was behind him who helped him in time.


    "Yes, the doctor said that if you don''t find the antidote, you may be unable to recover within seven days. This is the third day." The young man nodded heavily.


    Brother Xiaohu has always been good at escorting darts, but this time he didn''t expect to meet a group of very cunning gangsters. They didn''te for the goods at all, but came to kill Brother Xiaohu.


    Brother Xiaohu could have dodged, but he was identally shot by an arrow in order to save Miss Zhou.


    "I''m afraid someone is targeting Brother Xiaohu this time."


    "What should I do now? Have all the doctors been invited? Is there no one who can do it?" Mrs. Fu was so anxious that she didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    Knowing that Xiaohu''s job is dangerous, but he can get through it safely every time, so he is relieved to do it.


    "All the powerful doctors in the surrounding area have invited them to say that this poison is extremely rare, and it will take ten days and half a month to cure it, but Brother Xiaohu can''t wait that long at all. So I have toe here and tell you, let you go and have a look. "


    Brother Xiao Hu is now unconscious and cannot travel long distances. If there is any trouble, his family will know.


    Otherwise, I will not be able to exin to the Fu family what to do at that time.


    "My little tiger, there is nothing wrong with you." Jiang Xinghua was so anxious that her hands and feet went weak, "No, no, I''m going to see Xiaohu now."


    "Even if it iste at night, it will be early tomorrow morning." Fu Daxing told her not to be impulsive, and even if she rushed there to find the antidote, it would not help.


    "If you don''t bring Dr. Zheng with you, maybe he has a way."


    "So many doctors can detoxify, but it takes time. Doctor Zheng may not be able to do it. There are only a few days left. Even if you rush there day and night, it will take a day or two to get there. Even if it¡¯s toote.¡±


    Fu Xiaolong made an analysis, "The key now is to find the person who harmed him, and it is very important to get the antidote from him."


    "But Xiaohu is easy to offend people in this business, how can I find it?"


    It''s like finding a needle in a haystack.


    Just when everyone was worried and feeling extremely ufortable, Fu Xing''er said, "I''ll rush over to Xiaohu''s ce tomorrow morning, and he will be fine."


    As long as the spiritual spring water is delivered to his mouth in time, Brother Xiaohu will be fine.


    "Fubao, you must save Xiaohu." Jiang Xinghua held Fubao''s hand and begged.


    She has already treated Fubao as a Bodhisattva. As long as she has her, Fubao will be able to turn the crisis into safety.


    Because Fubao has brought too much luck to the family since she was a child, it seems that as long as she is there, the family will be safe and sound.


    "Sister-inw, don''t worry! Brother Xiaohu has his own auspiciousness, and everything will be fine."


    "Yeah." Fu Bao''s words made her feel at ease.


    As soon as Fu''s second child and Mrs. Fu heard her words, the big stone in their hearts fell, but they quickly raised it again.


    They knew that Fu Bao could save people when she was a child, but she was still unconscious those few times.


    At first, they were worried that she would be hurt if she was extremely intelligent, but then she became no different from a normal child.


    Over time, they didn''t take it seriously.


    Now that she said this, it means that her ability is still there.


    The husband and wife called her aside, "Fubao, can you really save Xiaohu? Will you hurt yourself?"


    Xiaohu''s life is important, but so is hers.


    Fate is always determined by God, will she hurt herself like before.


    Fu Xing''er shook his head to reassure them, "No parents, I have life-saving fairy water for Xiaohu to drink, and I will be fine."


    "Really? Fubao, you didn''t lie to your parents?" Mrs. Fu worried, because she did something to hurt herself for her family.


    "Mother, look what this is! This is life-saving fairy water, but the quantity is limited, as long as there is still one breath, it can save people from life." Afraid they would not believe it, Fu Xing''er also said: "Xingyuan was too weak before. I got sick every time I gave her a bottle, and now she is as strong as a cow.


    I believe Brother Xiaohu will be fine after drinking it. "


    "But how do you have this life-saving fairy water? It really won''t hurt you? Reduce your lifespan or something?"


    Mrs. Fu looked at the bottle of fairy water, can it really save people from life?


    I was afraid of saving someone else''s life and taking her life, just like those fortune tellers who said they would trade their lives for their lives.


    "No, father and mother, I will live a long life. Unlike before, I have these in stock now, and they will be gone after I use them.


    Dad and mother, I am an ordinary person now, and I can no longer bring any blessings to my family. "


    Fu Xing''er told them the truth.


    Will they still love her as before?


    "No, no, Fubao, as long as you are safe and sound, your parents don''t want you to be different from others, they want you to be an ordinary child.


    As for the blessings of the family, as long as our family works diligently, it will be fine.


    This person''s life is full of ups and downs, no matter how smooth sailing is, we don''t need your blessing to maintain this family. "Mrs. Fu hugged her tightly, "The family can have today because of you, and both parents know it.


    Now the conditions of our family are getting better, even if there is a strong wind and heavy rain, we can still bear it. "


    "Yes, Fubao. No matter what you are, you are the baby of your parents. We just want you to be safe and sound. And your life-saving fairy water should not be known to others, so as not to bring danger to yourself, do you know?"


    Fu''s second son warned that wealth should not be exposed, and this kind of peerless treasure will be missed even more.


    One carelessness will lead to death.


    "Father, I knew you were the best for me."


    "Silly girl, no matter how ordinary and ipetent you are, you are still the child of your parents, and this will not change."


    "Um."

 Chapter 389: beat up

    Chapter 389 Beat me up


    Early the next morning.


    Before dawn, they were about to set off.


    Zhou Yangyang also got up early in the morning and said that he would follow, "My sister must be very ufortable there, I must go tofort him."


    Originally thought that Fu Xiaolong would stop her, but this time he didn''t. He specially gave her a vacation, and he couldn''t make it because of business.


    And Xu Xiaoqiang knew right away that Fu Xiaohu was in trouble, and the girls were worried about going on the road, so he also said that he would follow.


    Pony Fu also followed, Jiang Xinghua wanted to go at first, Mrs. Fu reassured her that young people have quicker hands and feet, and it would only dy time for them to go.


    Fu Xingyuan also followed. The Fang family was not allowed to go out for the first time, but was persuaded by Fu Dacai.


    I feel that girls should go out and see the world more, so that they can know more about what they want.


    With Fubao and the others here, nothing will happen.


    The girl was sitting in a carriage, while the man was riding a horse. Fu Xiaolong also specially sent two men to secretly protect him.


    This is the first time that Fu Xing''er has left home to go so far away. Mrs. Fu has been telling them to be careful in everything.


    Fu Xing''er told them not to worry, as long as they have money in hand, they can go anywhere.


    Before leaving, Fu Xiaolong pulled Zhou Yangyang aside, Zhou Yangyang looked confused, "What are you doing! I have to hurry."


    "You have nothing to say to me?" Fu Xiaolong looked expectantly.


    She just left without saying a word.


    Zhou Yangyang frowned, shook his head and said, "No, what can I talk to you about?"


    Fu Xiaolong was a little disappointed.


    This woman is so heartless.


    Thinking of something, Zhou Yangyang suddenly screamed, "Yes, yes, yes."


    Fu Xiaolong''s gloomy eyes came back to light again, "What?"


    He said that they have been together for so long, she will not be so heartless.


    Ten days and a half months less to talk about this time, Fu Xiaolong suddenly felt bored thinking of the days when he would not see her.


    If you are not busy with official business, you also want to go with her.


    Zhou Yangyang was a little worried: "I''ve been here for so many years, will my sry be deducted?"


    Fu Xiaolong''s face suddenly turned ck like pot ashes, and he said in a fit of anger, "Take it, until it''s done."


    I was thinking about what she would say, but I didn''t expect it to be her sry. She should not be short of the money.


    "Then I''lle back as soon as I finish my work. This is my first sry, and I can''t do it for nothing."


    Although that bit of money is nothing to her, it is worth remembering.


    "Okay, I won''t tell you anymore, they are still waiting for me." Zhou Yangyang wanted to leave, but was suddenly grabbed by Fu Xiaolong forcefully, and hugged her in his arms instead.


    Zhou Yangyang subconsciously wanted to push her away with his hands, but he hugged her so tightly that he wanted to crush her to the bone.


    "What are you doing!


    Fu Xiaolong rested his chin on her forehead, and said in a hoarse voice: "Remember to think of me every day. Don''t go outside to mess around, you have a fiance."


    Zhou Yangyang blushed suddenly, his heart beating wildly, "I know, I know! Well, I''m leaving, so many people look at me so embarrassed."


    Fu Xiaolong raised the corner of her mouth, she usually has a thick skin.


    Still shy.


    "miss me."


    "Um."


    Zhou Yangyang withdrew from his arms and ran away.


    Seeing her fleeing in a panic, Fu Xiaolong''s smile deepened.


    "Father and Mother, let''s go."


    "Xiaoqiang and Xiaoma, remember to take good care of them."


    "OK."


    After driving for a day and a night, the old waist really couldn''t stand it anymore, especially the bumps along the way made my waist sore and my back ache.


    But I didn''t want Xiaohu to suffer more, so I endured it all.


    It¡¯s just that people can hold on, but the horse can¡¯t hold it anymore, and its legs will go limp from time to time.


    Xu Xiaoqiang had no choice but to say: "There is an inn in front, why don''t we go and have a rest, even if we don''t rest the horses must rest."


    Considering that the girl was here, Fu Xiaoma and Xu Xiaoma agreed to rest, and they went to the inn together.


    Before, I was covered with dry food all the way, but now when I arrive at the inn, I must eat something warm.


    Rao is Zhou Yangyang who usually likes to run around. After riding a horse for a day, his waist is sore and his back hurts.


    Not to mention Fu Xing''er and Fu Xingyuan, they didn''t pass by in such a hurry. The bones of their bodies seemed to be torn apart, which was so sour.


    "I think I won''t be able to wake up when I sleepter."


    "Later, I''ll get you some medicinal wine to give you a massage to unclog your muscles and bones." Zhou Yangyang rubbed his fists.


    This inn is very lively, but fortunately they arrived in time, there are two rooms left, one for their girls is enough, and one for their boys.


    Fu Pony ordered a few hot dishes, and none of them cared about their appearance. They were very hungry, so they had to eat their fill first.


    Feeling that there was not enough to eat, Fu Xing''er ordered a few more dishes.


    If I am afraid that people will know about the space, I really want to hide these hot dishes in the space, so that I can eat hot meals tomorrow.


    "How soon can we get there?"


    "We will continue our journey early tomorrow morning, and it will be midnight by then."


    They said that they had been on their way all day, and they only walked one-third of the way.


    "Then let''s go early tomorrow. If we can''t get up, youe and call us." Fu Xing''er didn''t think he could get up, and he would definitely sleep soundly.


    "Everyone must have a good rest tonight, so that we can cheer up and go on our way tomorrow."


    "Uh-huh."


    While eating, I heard a group of people talking furtively, "If you ask me, that kid Fu Xiaohu will definitely lose his life this time. If he doesn''t detoxify in seven days, he will definitely die."


    Fu Xing''er and Fu Xiaoma were startled, subconsciously looking at the table behind.


    Fu Xiaohu? Poisoned?


    Isn¡¯t it their little tiger?


    I never thought that I would meet someone who poisoned Xiaohu halfway. It really didn''t take much effort.


    Fu Xiaoma clenched his fists and wanted to avenge Fu Xiaohu, but was pressed down by Fu Xing''er, "Continue to listen to what they say, we stand still."


    Besides, there are so many people on the other side who are Lianjiazi, it will be no good for them if they fight.


    Must be done secretly.


    "Brother Biao is really vicious this time!"


    "I heard that he ruined Brother Biao''s good things again and again, and even robbed Brother Biao''s woman. If there is a lucky little tiger, our business will be bleak.


    Brother Biao definitely wants to get rid of it and make it quick. "


    Zhou Yangyang was very angry when he heard what they said.


    Dare to hurt her brother-inw, she deserves a beating!


    "Wait for me here, I will let them go and never return." Others are not good at this kind of thing, but she is good at it.


    Zhou Yangyang went to the room to dress up, then discussed with the second brother and prepared tea.


    There are ruthless materials in it.


    As for Xu Xiaoqiang and Fu Xiaolong''s subordinates waiting in thetrine, it turned out that one or two of them had something wrong after drinking tea, and each of themined of stomach pain and kept going to thetrine.


    When he came out, he was directly sacked and dragged into the forest to be beaten up.

 Chapter 390: rushed to Fengcheng

    Chapter 390 Arrived at Fengcheng


    "Say, where is Shen Tianbiao now? And where is the antidote?"


    "I don''t know, we don''t know." The group of people kept their mouths stiff.


    Zhou Yangyang beat him to death, "He is a very loyal dog. Okay, let''s not say yes, I will beat you to death. Let''s see if Shen Tianbiao wille to rescue you."


    One of them finally couldn''t stand it anymore, "I say, I say!"


    "This poison came from the Western Regions. There is no cure. My young master is still in Fengcheng. He wants to see with his own eyes that Fu Xiaohu died without a ce to bury him."


    "It''s really vicious."


    Zhou Yangyang continued to beat them to death, then knocked them out, and asked the district force to throw them into the river one by one.


    Whether they live or die depends on their fate.


    "Sister-inw, do you really have medicine to save Xiaohu? Those people said that there is no cure." Fu Xiaoma was a little worried.


    I didn''t expect it to be Shen Tianbiao''s murderous hand.


    His heart can be punished.


    "It''s okay, I have a solution." Fu Xing''er told them not to worry, as soon as they drank the spiritual spring water, they immediately came back to life.


    "It''s just that Shen Tianbiao is too vicious, we can''t just let him go."


    "Yes, we want him to live instead of die." Zhou Yangyang also nodded heavily, clearly wanting to put his brother-inw to death.


    Fortunately, when the hydrangea was snatched, my brother-inw extended a helping hand in time, otherwise, if my sister married such a vicious person, I am afraid that my life would be lost in the future.


    "Okay, let''s go back and rest. We have to hurry tomorrow morning."


    Save Xiaohu first and then settle the score with Shen Tianbiao.


    I was so tired that I fell asleep as soon as I hit the bed.


    The next day.


    It was Xu Xiaoqiang who knocked on the door and woke them up. Zhou Yangyang jumped up from the bed, "Oh, I was so careless! I dared to sleep so hard that I couldn''t get up. Sleeping with you two is so rxing."


    Fu Xingyuan also got up immediately to wash and change clothes, Fu Xinger didn''t even want to get up.


    Bones all over the body hurt everywhere.


    But she didn''t want to waste a bottle of spiritual spring water, so she finally got up from the bed by will.


    It''s not yet dawn, and the whole inn is still very quiet.


    In addition to the waiter in the shop, there is also the chef in the kitchen, because some customers are on their way early, they will eat breakfast or buy something to eat on the road.


    Fu Pony often goes out to do business, so he arranges all these things in an orderly manner.


    Ordered breakfast for them, "Hurry up and eat it while it''s hot, some porridge in the morning is good for your stomach. Otherwise, I''m afraid we''ll have to eat dry food at noon and tonight."


    While eating, I also asked people to prepare more dry food and water. In addition, they made a lot of sauced beef, which can be eaten on the road, so as not to eat too dry.


    As for their horses, they had told the waiter to feed themst night, and now they are all in good spirits.


    They didn''t dy. Of course, Fu Xing''er didn''t dare to eat too much, for fear that they would spit out what they ate during the bumpy journey, and would suffer even more.


    "gone."


    They continued on their way without stopping, and when they saw a ce with water and grass, they stopped for a while to let the horses slow down, and they could find a convenient ce.


    Arriving in the evening, everyone was really exhausted, but it took midnight to arrive at Fengcheng.


    Looking at everyone listless, Fu Xing''er could only take out a bottle of spiritual spring water, then mix it in the water, and let everyone drink a little.


    Even take the horses to drink, otherwise they may not be able to get there.


    Otherwise, I am afraid that one by one will fall ill when they arrive there, after all, they may not be limatized by then.


    Drink some spiritual spring water to refresh everyone and improve their physical fitness.


    Sure enough, the medicinal effect of the Lingquan water is very good. After this, the waist is not sore or painful, and the spirit is also up.


    "Strange, just now I was so sleepy that I was dying, but I suddenly felt a lot more energetic."


    "Yeah, I think so too."


    "It may being soon, we are excited."


    They arrived in Fengcheng in the middle of the night, and the people in the city had basically fallen asleep by now.


    However, there are still many overnight stays in the inn, and they came to the inn where Fu Xiaohu stayed.


    Fu Xiaoma asked Fu Xiaohu which room he lived in, and then booked two rooms next to him.


    "It''s finally here!"


    "I feel like my whole body stinks, but I don''t want to take a shower."


    Although there is spiritual spring water on it, I still can''t bear to run around like this, "Let''s go see Xiaohu quickly."


    "Yes, yes, yes, save Xiaohu first."


    After Xiaohu is rescued, they can rest in peace, even if they sleep until the sun shines on their buttocks tomorrow, it will be fine.


    "over there."


    In the house.


    There were bursts of crying, Zhou Yingying sat on the edge of the bed and kept holding Fu Xiaohu''s hand, "Brother Xiaohu, please wake up quickly! What if you ask me to do anything!


    You said you wanted to marry me, and you woulde and marry me in a big sedan chair. "


    Zhou Yingying''splexion was particrly bad. She kept crying, her eyes were swollen from crying, and her throat was silent.


    "Miss Zhou, don''t cry. You have been guarding for two days and two nights. You can''t fall ill again. If Xiaohu wakes up and sees you so haggard, he will feel bad." Companion Xiao Liu told her not to be sad, "I''m watching here, Miss Zhou, go and rest. Maybe when you wake up tomorrow, Xiaohu will wake up, and when he recovers, you will copse."


    Zhou Yingying shook her head, "No, I will stay here and guard Brother Xiaohu until he wakes up."


    Xiao Liu looked at her so persistently that she didn''t know what to say. She was so affectionate and it was not in vain that Xiaohu gave up his life to save her.


    "Miss Zhou, why don''t you eat something first, you haven''t eaten for two days and two nights, how can your body bear it?" Xiao Liu brought hot porridge for her to drink, Zhou Yingying said she didn''t want to eat, " I really have no appetite."


    Xiao Liu persuaded: "Miss Zhou, you have to eat even if you don''t have an appetite. If you fall down, who will take care of Xiaohu? Xiaohu won''t recover immediately. Besides, Xiaohu''s family is already on their way. Don''t wait until the timees. They havee to take care of Xiaohu, and they have to take care of you."


    Under Xiao Liu''s persuasion, Zhou Yingying insisted on drinking a small bowl, "Okay, I really can''t take it anymore."


    Seeing that she finally had something to eat, Xiao Liu heaved a sigh of relief. Looking at Xiaohu who was unconscious on the bed, Xiao Liu felt very ufortable.


    Inviting so many doctors is of no avail, let''s see if Xiaohu''s family can bring better doctors, otherwise Xiaohu is really in danger.


    Xiaohu, you have to endure it!


    Miss Zhou is still waiting for you.


    "Miss Zhou, I''m right across the street, call me if you need anything."


    It''ste at night, and everyone in the inn is resting.


    "good."


    Looking at the weak Fu Xiaohu on the bed, with dry lips, Zhou Yingying wiped his lips, "Brother Xiaohu, it''s all my fault! If I didn''t follow you, you wouldn''t be poisoned to protect me. I''m just a drag."


    Fu Xiaohu seemed to hear Zhou Yingying''s words, and a tear flowed from the corner of his eye.


    Little Liu ran into a group of people from Fu Xiaoma just as he was leaving the house. They met each other and said, "Xiaohu''s family, you guys are here so soon!"


    He thought they would arrive tomorrow at thetest, but he didn''t expect toe in the middle of the night.

 Chapter 391: Fu Xiaohu woke up

    Chapter 391 Fu Xiaohu wakes up


    "Where is Little Tiger Man, where is it?"


    "In the house, Miss Zhou has been taking care of him. Have you invited a doctor? The doctors here have seen it and said they have never seen this poison. It is very troublesome."


    After meeting Fu''s family, Xiao Liu exined the situation with a serious face.


    Originally, Brother Xiaohu insisted not to let his family know, for fear that the family would worry.


    But that night, he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, and then he fell into aa.


    "We know. It was Shen Tianbiao, that bastard. We identally ran into their man on the way. He wanted to put Xiaohu to death."


    "What! Shen Tianbiao, that **** actually made such a vicious move." Xiao Liu said angrily, "I knew who would dare toe over to **** the darts when they heard our **** agency, especially Brother Xiaohu, on this road.


    And this time they only hurt people and didn''t even grab the goods, and even joined bandits.


    This Shen Tianbiao is really despicable and shameless. "


    No wonder he said why it was so abnormal this time, it turned out that he came to kill Brother Xiaohu.


    Knowing that Miss Zhou is someone Xiao Hu cares about, he intentionally hurt her.


    Counting that Brother Xiaohu will definitely defend Miss Zhou from arrows.


    "Save Xiaohu first."


    "Sister-inw saw yours."


    When they entered the room, Zhou Yangyang saw Zhou Yingying at a nce, "Sister."


    Zhou Yingying turned her head, very surprised: "Yangyang, why are you here?"


    Seeing that all the Fu family members were present, she lowered her head and wiped away her tears, so as not to look too haggard.


    "You and brother-inw have such a big incident, how can I note." Zhou Yangyang hugged her tightly, "Look how thin you have be, if brother Xiaohu wakes up and sees you like this, he will be so sad ah."


    "You little tiger brother...if he can''t find the antidote, he will..., Yangyang, sister can''t live without him." Zhou Yingying couldn''t help crying, "He was injured to save me, I dragged him down. "


    "Sister, what nonsense are you talking about? My brother-inw saved you because he loves you. I would rather hurt you than let you suffer." Zhou Yangyang helped her wipe her face so that she wouldn''t think too much, "Fubao can save brother Xiaohu. Don''t be sad. Hurry up and eat something and sleep well, otherwise Brother Xiaohu will feel bad if he sees you like this."


    As Zhou Yangyang said, he took her down, but Zhou Yingying still refused to leave, "Sister Yingying, don''t worry that I''m here. I promise to give you back a lively little tiger brother."


    "Sister, I''ll take you to eat something, and then I''ll sleep with you." Zhou Yingying didn''t want to see him in such a haggard state either.


    He has his family to take care of him here, so she can rest assured.


    Fu Xing''er directly took out a bottle of spiritual spring water from his pocket and poured it into Brother Xiaohu''s mouth, "Brother Xiaohu, drink this and you will get better."


    Fu Xiaoma looked at the bottle of medicine, smelled it and felt like in water, "No, sister, can this work?"


    Never seen her with these pill bottles before.


    "Can I make fun of Xiaohu''s life?" Fu Xing''er patted him on the shoulder, "A A, look at Xingyuan who fell ill in two or three days before, and only drank my fairy water to recover."


    "real or fake?"


    Fu Xingyuan nodded to the girl next to her, "What Fu Bao said is true."


    Fu Pony doesn''t look very reliable.


    But now the dead horse can only be used as a living horse doctor.


    Sure enough, not long after drinking it, Fu Xiaohu, who was originally unconscious, suddenly coughed a few times.


    "Brother Little Tiger!"


    "Brother Xiaohu, there is movement."


    They went over to see, Fu Xiaohu coughed a few times, and then spit out a big mouthful of ck blood from his mouth.


    Scared a few people, "Sister-inw, Brother Xiaohu has been vomiting blood, what should I do!"


    Fu Xing''er remained calm, helped Xiaohu wipe his mouth, "It''s okay, it''s normal. He''s trying to force out all the poison in his body."


    This spiritual spring water can be saved with only one breath left, so there will be no problem.


    Sure enough, after Fu Xiaohu forced the poison out, his pale face gradually turned red, and even his breathing began to stabilize.


    "Sister-inw, Xiaohu looks a lot better."


    It really gets better at the speed of the naked eye, it''s amazing.


    "Sister-inw, how do you have fairy water? Can you get some for me?"


    Keep such a good medicine on your body in case you need it.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Fu Xing''er gave him a p, "I''ll get some for you, you think I''m a wholesaler.


    A bottle is priceless, do you understand! And don''t expose it, or my life will be lost.


    This is obtained unintentionally, the quantity is notrge, and it can save lives at critical moments. "


    Fu Xing''er suddenly felt that everyone in the family would still have a bottle in the future, especially Xiaohu, who was out and about, and could use it at any time.


    Of course, this fairy water does not mean that after drinking it, you will live a long life and be able to resist everything.


    It is to be able to restore your body for a while, and birth, old age, sickness and death will still be the same.


    Does not change anyws of nature.


    Give them a bottle when they have time.


    "Seeing that Xiaohu should wake up after a while, Xingyuan and I went to take a hot bath first and then went to sleep.


    Let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow morning. And it''s best not to call me, let me sleep enough at once. "


    Now drinking the Lingquan water, my life is saved, and I will wake up soon without any idents.


    It will already be the fourth watch.


    Damn so tired.


    She wants to sleep through.


    the next day.


    Fu Xiaohu woke up early in the morning, and in the middle of the night, Fu Xiaoma was watching over him, and Xu Xiaoqiang also went back to his room to rest.


    "Little Ma, why are you here?" Fu Xiaohu saw him the first time he woke up. He rubbed his head and felt a little heavy.


    Because Iy down for a few days, my body is a bit heavy.


    "It''s not that you''re dying. If we don''te, you''re really going to die. Sister-inw and Xingyuan are also here. We arrived in the middle of the nightst night." Fu Xiaoma yawned when he saw him Don''t worry about it.


    Fu Xiaohu touched the injured wound subconsciously, "Aren''t I poisoned? Who saved me?"


    "Sister-inw saved you." Fu Xiaoma''s eyelids were fighting, and Zhou Yingying rushed over as soon as she woke up.


    "Sister-inw is here too."


    "Brother Little Tiger."


    After resting for a while, herplexion looked better, not as haggard as yesterday.


    "Yingying."


    As soon as Zhou Yingying saw him wake up and hugged him tightly, she didn''t care if there were outsiders, "Brother Xiaohu, you woke up and finally woke up. If you didn''t wake up, I don''t know what to do .¡±


    She was always calm and cried like tears, Fu Xiaohu was very distressed, "Don''t cry, don''t cry, I''m fine! I''m fine."


    When she cried, he felt his heart was broken.


    Fu Xiaoma felt that he was quite redundant here, "You go on, you go on, I will withdraw first."


    walked out the door and thoughtfully closed the door for them.


    He doesn''t want to eat dog food anymore.


    It is necessary to write a letter to report to the family that he is safe, so that the family will not worry.

 Chapter 392: Fubao, I like you

    Chapter 392 Fubao, I like you


    "Brother Xiaohu, don''t scare me anymore."


    "It''s either I''m bad or I''m not good, it''s okay, it''s okay." Fu Xiaohu hugged her in his arms tofort her.


    Knowing that she must have been frightened, I didn''t expect that I would be injured when I took her out for the first time to let her see such a **** thing.


    Fu Xiaohu almost thought he couldn''t make it through.


    Although he was in aa, he could hear her crying all the time, but he couldn''t move. "Taking care of me these days has exhausted you."


    Look she has lost a lot of weight. "I didn''t take good care of you."


    "No, Brother Xiaohu, I dragged you down. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have been hit by the arrow."


    She can only cry except cry, and can''t help much.


    "What a drag! This is my destiny, and I would still meet it without you." Fu Xiaohu told her not to think too much, because doing this kind of work has long been on the edge of the knife all year round.


    "Brother Xiaohu, I will never marry you for the rest of my life! I want to be your wife." After this time, Zhou Yingying felt that this man was worthy of his lifelong entrustment, and he devoted his life to protecting her.


    Fu Xiaohu froze for a moment, then hugged her tightly in his arms, "How about letting the elders help me arrange it when I go back?"


    "Um."


    If they wanted to get to know each other more, but after getting along with each other for a long time, the two of them felt that it was unnecessary.


    And he also knew that she had been taking care of him these two days, washing his body and feeding him water.


    He must be responsible to her.


    Just as he was talking, Fu Xiaohu''s stomach groaned inappropriately, and he patted his head honestly, "I''m a little hungry after lying down for so long."


    "Brother Xiaohu, it''s because I didn''t think carefully, I''ll go get you something to eat right now."


    The two drank bone porridge, took a bite and looked at it, the air was sweet.


    Fu Xiaoma went back to sleep in the cage, but Xu Xiaoqiang woke up as soon as the clock came.


    Come to see Fu Xiaohu after dinner, he is already alive and well, "Xiaohu, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, thanks to my sister-inw, otherwise my life will be lost. This trip is really troublesome for you, Xiaoqiang, and let you rush here." Fu Xiaohu was quite embarrassed.


    After all, they run a shop and do business, and he and the sister-inw are not the main force, so they are afraid that something will go wrong.


    "What kind words are you talking about?" Xu Xiaoqiang told him not to look outside, looked at him and Zhou Yingying, and teased: "I''m afraid I will drink your wedding wine when I go back."


    Fu Xiaohu smiled, "The boss will seal a big red envelope first."


    "Of course."


    "Yes, since you''re here, don''t leave so quickly. This Fengcheng is a good ce. There will be a martial arts conference in a few days, so you can watch it then."


    Although he has healed from his injury, there is still a shipment to be made here, and it would have beenpleted long ago if it hadn''t been dyed by the injury.


    Xu Xiaoqiang said hello, Fu Xiaohu did not forget to remind: "By the way, since you like my sister-inw, you should take the initiative, otherwise it would be a pity to miss it."


    He specially apanied my sister-inw here this time, saying that it was not because he was worried.


    As for that boy Yan Jue, he hasn¡¯t appeared in such a long time, except for the previous letter.


    And these Xu Xiaoqiang has been guarding Fu Bao''s side, and Fu''s family is watching.


    If you can, it¡¯s not bad to match two people into a couple. They know the basics.


    Xu Xiaoqiang hummed, "I will find opportunities."


    Fu Xing''er and Zhou Yangyang didn''t wake up until the afternoon, and they were still hungry.


    Otherwise, I can sleep until night.


    Fu Xing''er stretched her waist, Fu Xiaoma has already prepared the meal, "How is Xiaohu, is there any difort?"


    Fu Xiaohu is fine now, "It''s okay, sister, if it weren''t for you and my life, I would have lost my life. Miss, why do you have the antidote."


    Fu Xing''er asked not to ask so much, asking too much is a godsend.


    She took out a bottle of spiritual spring water from her pocket, "No, here it is! It''s for life-saving at critical moments. Don''t use it if you can survive minor injuries and illnesses. Once you use this thing, it''s gone."


    Fu Xing''er repeatedly reminded that although she still has some on hand now, the jade ring is no longer useful.


    It is equivalent to a non-renewable resource, the kind that is finished when it is used up.


    Their family has arge poption. If each of them wants to live to ny-nine, they may not be enough.


    In short, it''s not for the sake of losing my life, so save as much as you can.


    "No, Xiao Ma, Xingyuan, you also have a bottle."


    Everyone in my family must have a bottle, and Fu Xing''er is never stingy with his family members.


    Zhou Yangyang was extremely envious, and she wanted a bottle too, but she still knew herself.


    This thing is a priceless treasure, and it cannot be bought with money.


    Rare and tight.


    "Sister-inw, what about Yingying? Is there any?" Fu Xiaohu asked.


    It will be their family soon.


    Zhou Yingying shook her head, "No, this thing is too precious, and I can''t use it at home."


    "That''s right, I almost forgot. Come on, nephew and daughter-inw, I''ll give you a bottle." Xiaohu even opened his mouth, and refused to give it.


    "Just one breath of this thing can save lives. Don''t say anything or it will cause trouble. Keep a bottle with you just in case."


    "No need, Fubao is too precious, I can''t take it."


    "Don''t you want to marry my little tiger?" Fu Xing''er teased when she saw her decline.


    Zhou Yingying shook her head, blushing a lot, Fu Xing''er stuffed the spiritual spring water into her hand, "Then take it, and treat it as a big gift from me. Anyway, sooner orter we will be a family."


    "Yingying, take it quickly." Fu Xiaohu asked her to ept it, it was my sister-inw''s wish.


    "Thank you, sister-inw."


    "Why."


    Zhou Yangyang was so envious when he watched from the sidelines, he suddenly handed a bottle in front of him, "Come on, nephew and daughter-inw, you have it too."


    "I have it too!"


    "Well, everyone in our family must have it."


    Anyway, sooner orter, she will be Xiaolong''s daughter-inw. Zhou Yangyang is so precious, so he didn''t care about it so much.


    "Brother Xiaoqiang, you have a bottle too." Fu Xing''er handed him a bottle. He has been by her side all these years, and she already treats him as a family member from the bottom of her heart.


    Xu Xiaoqiang was stunned for a moment, obviously not expecting it, "Fubao, I have it too?"


    Is she treating him as family?


    "Yes." Fu Xing''er nodded.


    Xu Xiaoqiang did not refuse, but held it tightly in his hand, with joy in his heart.


    After the meal, Xu Xiaoqiang called her aside, and took out a jade bracelet from his pocket, the kind with gold iid jade, the style was very novel, and it seemed that he had carefully selected it. "Fubao, this is for you! I wanted to give it to you on the evening of Qixi Festival, but I couldn''t find a chance."


    "this¡­"


    Fu Xing''er looked up at his cautious expression, no matter how dull she was, she knew what was going on.


    But... She originally wanted to find a chance to avoid it, but Xu Xiaoqiang seemed to see her thoughts.


    Immediately afterwards, he heard him say: "Fubao, I like you. Can you give me a chance to take care of you."

 Chapter 393: Get Shen Tianbiao into the trap

    Chapter 393 Introduce Shen Tianbiao to the trap


    "Brother Xiaoqiang, I... have no idea of ??getting married yet."


    At least not yet.


    And she has always treated her like an older brother, so she doesn''t have that kind of heart-wrenching feeling.


    He is indeed a suitable target, no matter in terms of ability or character, but she has never had any male or female thoughts about him.


    Seeing her like this, Xu Xiaoqiang also understood, "I know, Fubao. Then I will wait until you have this idea."


    "It''s not Brother Xiaoqiang, it''s not fair to you..."


    Fu Xing''er didn''t want to dy him, so he heard him say, "Fu Bao, you have the right to reject me, but I also have the right to continue to pursue you.


    Since you can''t ept my love for a while, let''s get along as before, so that you won''t be burdened. "


    "Oh well."


    Fu Xing''er didn''t want to make the rtionship too embarrassing, so he could only act as if nothing happened.


    But in the past, we should pay attention to keeping a distance in words and deeds.


    "By the way, Fubao. Xiaohu said that he is here, let''s stay here for a while. There will be a martial arts conference in the near future. Don''t you always like to be lively? We can take a stroll here."


    "Okay, it''s rare toe out once, or I''m afraid I won''t have time in the future. We can go shopping and appreciate some local customs." Fu Xing''er is looking forward to it.


    After all, their main position is in their hometown, so this time they had to make a trip to save Xiaohu, so it was considered a vacation.


    It may note out in the future.


    Martial arts conference!


    Thinking about whether that scene will be the same as what I saw on TV, it will probably be shocking.


    But after a trip, I couldn''t help thinking about the business at home, "I don''t know how the business of the shop is doing now."


    The business is booming now, and it is impossible to stop whenever something happens, unless there is a necessary holiday.


    Other people are eager toe out to do business on holidays and earn several times more than usual. They take the holiday when they should. This is more humane.


    Before leaving, she took out various ingredients from the space and handed them over to more trusted employees, such as her sister-inw and Xingyuan''s mother.


    The quantity shouldst until they go back.


    So she is more at ease, because these raw materials are not avable in this era, even if they are pirated, they will not be able to produce the original taste.


    "It will be fine, my mother and Uncle Fu are in charge of the ce."


    "That''s true."


    No one dared to fight against the government when Xiaolong stepped forward.


    After the meal, Fu Xiaohu had toe forward to hand over some work in person. The other party asked the Longmen Escort Bureau to **** the goods by name, and a batch of goods would be delivered to Longze Vi tomorrow.


    The order is veryrge, and there must be no mistakes in the process.


    The previous batch of Escorts had already been handed over, and this time he had to go into battle in person.


    The transportation is all weapons and the like, and the cost is not low.


    "Xiaohu, Shen Tianbiao is responsible for your injury this time, you have posed too much threat to him, and he wants to get rid of it quickly.


    It''s not going so well with this guy in our darts, I''d say we have to get rid of him first. "Xiao Liu said indignantly, "This man is cruel and merciless. If you hadn''t been lucky and fateful, you would have been killed by him. "


    "Shen Tianbiao? You said he ordered those bandits?"


    Although walking in the rivers andkes will inevitably offend people, he still wonders if those bandits deliberately retaliatedst time.


    It turned out that Shen Tianbiao ordered it.


    I think it must be because of the enmity they made when they robbed the hydrangeast time, and their Longmen Escort Agency¡¯s business has been booming in recent years. Most people would rather entrust their goods to them than go to the Humen Escort Agency.


    There is conflict in business, there ispetition.


    But Shen Tianbiao is too vicious, businesspetition is inevitable.


    He actually wanted to kill someone for his own selfishness.


    Walking in the rivers andkes, especially the darts, the most disdainful thing among their colleagues is to join forces with those bandits. Those bandits have hurt the lives of many colleagues.


    And Shen Tianbiao had no limit in order to harm him.


    "Yes! That''s him. On the way here, we happened to bump into those people talking about Shen Tianbiao wanting your life, but we dealt with them badly.


    And I got reliable news that Shen Tianbiao also stayed in Fengcheng, probably because he didn''t see you with his own eyes and was unwilling to die.


    Brother-inw, we can''t just let him go like this. This kind of indiscriminate abuse should be eliminated, so as not toe out and harm people. "


    Zhou Yangyang was filled with righteous indignation and felt that he had to avenge his brother-inw.


    Fu Xiaohu frowned, "I''m afraid it won''t be that easy to get rid of Shen Tianbiao, after all he is the young head of the Humen Security Bureau."


    "Then we''ll treat him like a bandit. If people in the Jianghu know that Shen Tianbiao is with bandits, the Humen Bodyguard Bureau won''t be able to protect him unless they don''t want to do business anymore." Zhou Yangyang expressed his thoughts. Even if they were killed by mistake, it''s none of their business.


    Fu Xing''er also felt that it was reasonable, "This time knowing that you are safe and sound, he will definitely not let it go.


    Once this kind of person targets you, he will never stop. For your safety, we must get rid of him first.


    To save our family from worrying about you all day long, especially Sister Yingying. "


    Be ruthless if you want to be ruthless.


    You are the one who is not ruthless and dead.


    Fu Xiaohu made up his mind that Shen Tianbiao couldn''t stay.


    "But before that, we have to think of a perfect n to let him mix into the bandits, so that we have a legitimate reason to kill him.


    Xiaohu, don¡¯t you want to bet on darts, or we will use the trick to lure him into the trap. "Fu Xing''er gave him an idea.


    Zhou Yangyang patted his thigh, "Fubao! Absolutely you! Yes, brother-inw, we are now going to publicize that you are not dead, and we will also release the news that you have ced a very important dart.


    I believe that Shen Tianbiao will not miss this opportunity in vain. If he can''t kill you, he will definitely destroy your business. "


    "That''s a good idea, but your sister..."


    "Brother-inw, you can go to your own business, I will protect my sister''s safety."


    Fu Xing''er also said to reassure him, "I still have Xingyuan and brother Xiaoqiang, and the people sent by Xiaolong, just don''t worry."


    Let him have no worries.


    "Xiao Liu, do you know what to do?" Fu Xiaohu told his brother Xiao Liu to take care of everything.


    "Don''t worry, Brother Xiaohu! This time we will lure the snake out of the hole and let Shen Tianbiao get what he deserves."


    Xiao Liu was really efficient in handling affairs. He immediately passed on the fact that Fu Xiaohu was in good health to his colleagues.


    At this time, Fenghualou is thergest in Fengcheng.


    With a "crack", the food on the table was turned all over the ce, and it was Shen Tianbiao himself.


    "Damn Fu Xiaohu! His life is so great that he can still live after being poisoned by no cure!"


    He originally stayed these few days because he wanted to watch the funeral of the Longmen Guards.


    Unexpectedly, Fu Xiaohu not only survived, but also received a big order.

 Chapter 394: kill

    Chapter 394 Kill


    He thought that if he could get rid of Fu Xiaohu, the big order of Longze Vi would fall into his hands, so it was useless to fight for it specially, and it still fell into the hands of his sworn enemy in the end.


    "Fu Xiaohu, I don''t believe that your fate is so hard! Since I can''t kill you, I want bad luck for you."


    As far as he knows, there are a lot of goods in Longze Vi, which are for the uing martial arts conference.


    If this is lost halfway, then Fu Xiaohu will go bankrupt.


    "You go to contact those bandit leaders and tell them that I have a big business deal with them. Also go find out, the road that Fu Xiaohu will take tomorrow, is there a best ambush along the way, this time I will definitely let him I can''t eat and walk around."


    Since Dafu Xiaohu wiped out the bandit''sir and gained a great reputation, more and more people came to the Longmen Escort Agency to pledge their goods, which made them lose their business in the Humen Escort Agency.


    Even the wages could hardly be paid, and even the brothers in the **** agency left one after another.


    If Fu Xiaohu loses the Escort this time, his reputation will definitely be damaged. Let''s see who dares to trust him again.


    The business of Longmen Escort came back naturally.


    Longze Mountain Vi is located in the outskirts of Fengcheng, and the distance is not very far, at most an hour''s journey, but this road is dangerous.


    You have to go through a horse thief den, and at the end there is a bandit den.


    No matter how you go around, you must pass through.


    Even if you can escape the attack of the horse thief, you may not be able to pass the bandit''s den.


    Chaos is inevitable, and most people dare not take this risk.


    Because 80% of the goods that passed by were robbed, basically they never returned.


    It is a blessing in misfortune to be able to save his life.


    The beautiful girls who passed there were either arrested to be wives or reward those brothers. Most people dare not go that way.


    And this time, even if he didn''t add to the chaos, I''m afraid Fu Xiaohu would have a hard time.


    "Fu Xiaohu, let me see how you can bite this big bone this time."


    Soon the bandit leader was invited over, a man with a scar, "Mr. Long, what''s the matter this time!"


    The man with the scar has changed hands since Fu Xiaohu wiped out the strongholdst time. The bandit who went to seek refuge in Fengcheng Mountain has be the little boss inside.


    "Brother Scar, Fu Xiaohu''s life is at stake. You don''t want to kill him again, to avenge your dead brother." Long Tianbiao urged.


    "He''s not dead yet? He wasn''t poisonedst time. There''s no cure." The man with the scar was surprised. He didn''t expect Fu Xiaohu to die so badly.


    "I don''t know what happened to bring him back to life, and even epted the order from Longze Vi. If he seeds in betting the goods this time, I''m afraid he will be famous.


    Brother Scar, could it be possible for you to watch Fu Xiaohu go smoothly and get rich like this? "


    "Of course it''s impossible. If it weren''t for Fu Xiaohu, my brothers wouldn''t have died so many and even been arrested and imprisoned." The scarred man gritted his teeth, "Fu Xiaohu and I are at odds. And the road to Longze Vi It''s not so easy to go, I''ll go back and tell our boss to make preparations.


    This time I will definitely Fu Xiaohu die without a ce to bury him. "


    Seeing that the man with the scar hated him so much, Long Tianbiao was very proud.


    But the man with the scar is not so easy to deceive, he doesn''t want to be killed with a knife.


    "But Mr. Long, I''m not being used as a charge ghost. Getting rid of Fu Xiaohu is also on your mind. I can''t charge into battle alone, right?"


    Thest time I caught up with a few brothers, I almost suffered disaster myself.


    It made him almost unable to exin to the boss.


    He, Long Tianbiao, didn''t do anything, and he got a lot of benefits. There is nothing cheap in the world.


    Fu Xiaohu was secretly unhappy. He didn''t expect the man with the scar to be smart this time.


    "I''ll give you one thousand taels after Brother Scar is done. Isn''t that interesting enough?"


    One thousand taels is a lot, enough for him to eat and drink for a while.


    The scarred man said in a disdainful tone, "Mr. Shen, Fu Xiaohu''s life is not worth a thousand taels! If he dies, you will benefit the most."


    One thousand taels!


    dismiss him as a beggar.


    "I don''t want money, but you have to join in this operation. We can''t send you to death and you can enjoy the peace at home."


    Shen Tianbiao didn''t expect that he didn''t want money, and asked him to join.


    "Brother Scar, my martial arts are inferior to yours. I''m afraid it''s useless if I go there." Shen Tianbiao didn''t want to get involved.


    If it is known that he is a dignified young man of the Humen Bodyguard Agency who went to **** the bodyguards with bandits, he will lose his job.


    "Mr. Shen''s business is not like this. If you don''t participate, then I won''t participate either."


    I want him to die alone, no way!


    To live together to live, to die together to die.


    "Brother Scar, what are you talking about, if that''s the case, then I''ll just join, but you have to be the main force.


    You also know my identity. If I lose my job, I won¡¯t be able to support you brothers. "


    Shen Tianbiao agreed, and when the timees, let these bandits rush to the front, and he will act in the rear.


    Shen Tianbiao had a good idea.


    "That''s okay, let''s do it! I''ll tell our boss to deploy, and I will inform you of the time."


    "good."


    As soon as the man with the scar left, Shen Tianbiao''s expression turned ugly, "Damn it! I''m really aggrieved when I give you money and want me to join."


    But he will see the situation at that time, if the situation is not right, he will run away.


    Inn.


    Fu Xiaohu looked sad, because it would be very difficult to **** the goods to Longze Vi.


    One is to protect the goods and the other is to take the opportunity to kill Shen Tianbiao. There are wolves in front and tigers in back, which is very difficult.


    He is at his wits end.


    "Brother Xiaohu, I''m afraid we won''t be able to keep these goods when we arrive in two groups. There are bandits in the front and bandits in the back, and you have to deal with Shen Tianbiao. Although the brothers are brave and fearless, those bandits and bandits are particrly rampant. Everyone is brave and good at fighting, and this tough bone is hard to resist."


    Xiao Liu was a little worried. "It doesn''t matter if we die, but we have to send those goods to Longze Vi."


    This is their role.


    "Xiao Liu, don''t be discouraged! There will be a way. As long as I''m here, I won''t let the goods fall into the hands of thieves." Fu Xiaohu told them not to be too nervous, "It''s not so easy for our brothers in the Longmen Security Bureau. Down, let the brothers prepare everything."


    "Well. Morale is the most important thing, so I''ll tell them."


    At this time, Fu Xing''er passed the door and saw Fu Xiaohu wandering in the house, so he had to think of a perfect n.


    Fu Xing''er saw his distress and walked in, "Xiaohu, did you encounter any difficulties? Tell me, maybe I can help you."


    "Sister-inw, it''s okay. I''ll take care of it myself."


    Seeing that he didn''t say anything, Fu Xing''er asked, "Are you worried about those goods?"


    Fu Xiaohu nodded.

 Chapter 395: smoke bombs

    Chapter 395 Putting smoke bombs


    "Let me go with you tomorrow. Just leave the goods in my hands, as long as I''m responsible for my personal safety." Fu Xing''er said, "This time the road is dangerous, we have to protect the goods and deliver them on time. .


    At that time, those bandits and bandits will focus on you, and they won''t notice me, a little guy. "


    Shen Tianbiao is afraid that he will jump over the wall in a hurry this time. If he can''t kill Xiaohu, he will definitely attack the goods.


    "No, sister, I can''t let you take risks. And there are so many goods, where can they be hidden?"


    The goal is too big, no matter how hard you try to hide it, you will find the clues.


    "Xiaohu, I can do it, trust me."


    As long as all the goods are transported to her space, and when the timees, order a few powerful people to be by your side. As for Xiaohu and the others, they will continue to pretend to deliver the goods, and the attention will not be on her.


    "But those goods are so obvious, where can they be hidden. I will never let you take risks."


    "Xiaohu, look at the pastries on the table." Fu Xing''er didn''t want to reveal too much at first, but in the end, for Fu Xiaohu''s peace of mind, he stored those pastries in his own space in front of him.


    Fu Xiaohu thought he was mistaken at first, "No, where''s the pastry? Did you eat my sister?"


    "Hidden by me."


    "Impossible! I didn''t even see you hiding just now."


    "Xiaohu, look at the quilt over there."


    Fu Xinger pointed, and the quilt on the table disappeared again.


    Fu Xiaohu rubbed his eyes, feeling like he had run into a ghost.


    Thinking of my sister-inw''s life-saving fairy water, my sister-inw has always kept it secret.


    "Xiaohu, I don''t know what to tell you. I can hide things from people, so I can hide those goods for you too."


    Fu Xing''er looked at Fu Xiaohu, trying to see a look of panic on his face, but there was none.


    She thought she would be treated as a monster by him, but Fu Xiaohu was extremely worried, "Sister-inw, will your life be in danger if you hide so many things?"


    Just like Fu''s second son and Mrs. Fu only care about her life.


    "It''s okay, I have a big room where I can put a lot of things."


    "It''s fine if your life is safe." Fu Xiaohu heaved a sigh of relief, fearing that this kind of practice, like that kind of qigong, would hurt him.


    "Xiaohu, don''t you think I''m a monster?"


    Fu Xiaohu doesn''t mind, "Anyway, you are my sister-inw, the most beloved person in our family. You are the little fairy sent by heaven to our family."


    If there is no sister-inw, there would be no today in their family.


    These are instilled in them by the grandfather since childhood, as long as the sister-inw is good, it doesn''t matter.


    "Leave this batch of goods to me, and then you can concentrate on dealing with Shen Tianbiao."


    With the help of Fu Xing''er, the trouble between Fu Xiaohu''s eyebrows disappeared immediately.


    The next day before dawn, they split into two roads and set off. Fu Xiaohu asked people to pretend to be arge group of people going on the road.


    Shen Tianbiao''s subordinates, who were hiding in the dark, got the news and immediately set off smoke bombs to notify the people on the mountain.


    At the same time, in front of them were Fu Xing''er and the others, disguised as a man. She was sitting in a carriage, followed by Fu Xingyuan, Xu Xiaoqiang who was driving, and two martial arts experts sent by Fu Xiaolong.


    They walked in front of Fu Xiaohu and the others, and they took a big risk.


    It is expected that those bandits would not dare to attack them, because once they make a move, they will definitely get Fu Xiaohu''s attention from behind.


    If you are afraid of being rmed, you will definitely let them pass, and you will not act rashly.


    It never urred to me that they would be the same group of people.


    The road leading to Longze Mountain Vi was eerily quiet, even in the daytime, there were few people.


    There are dense forests on both sides, and the crows are heard from time to time.


    At this time, the bandits ambushing on the mountain, including Shen Tianbiao and his men, were looking forward to it.


    Already fully prepared, it would be best if he could kill Fu Xiaohu, otherwise he would rob him of his goods.


    They have agreed in advance that the goods will be divided fifty-five at that time.


    "Drive!" Xu Xiaoqiang drove the car.


    Fu Xing''er, who was sitting in the carriage, was a little nervous, this was the first time he had such an experience.


    "Xingyuan, are you afraid?"


    Tell her not to follow, but she followed, saying that she wanted to protect her.


    Thinking of her strength, it would be a pity not to use it.


    Fu Xingyuan shook her head, and held Fu Xinger''s hand tightly, "I''m not afraid, I''m not afraid at all when I''m with Fubao."


    Rushing to the usual bandit territory, Fu Xing''er really felt the chilling atmosphere in the air.


    Needless to say, the surrounding area must be full ofs, just waiting for Xiaohu and the others to take the bait.


    Before leaving, she gave Xiaohu some smoke bombs, which were all in the car, which were improved when the system was broken and dropped on her.


    She piled it aside when she didn''t think it was needed, but now she thinks it can be used in a critical moment.


    In short, throwing it casually can make people feel dizzy and weak. Before they came, they had to take the antidote in advance.


    With these things, you can get twice the result with half the effort and save yourself from danger.


    "Drive!"


    At this time, the bandits who were ambushing on the mountain heard the movement from below and thought they were about to start.


    At first nce, it was just a carriage, and the other party was dressed in a very in and simple way. At first nce, it looked like ordinary people passing by.


    "Don''t do anything, let them pass by. Don''t startle the snake, Fu Xiaohu and the others are right behind."


    Xu Xiaoqiang broke out in a cold sweat as he drove the carriage, but he could only pretend that nothing happened, and tried not to look around to avoid being suspected.


    Seeing that there was no movement, he immediately speeded up and drove the car, and escaped safely.


    The road in the middle is safe, they just wait here for Fu Xiaohu to arrive safely.


    Because there is still a bandit den in front, Xiaohu and the others will be needed to open the way.


    I heard that there were a lot of bandits in the den, so they didn''t dare to take the risk.


    Don¡¯t be caught by ident and go up the mountain.


    After arriving at a safe ce, Xu Xiaoqiang sent a signal to the sky, telling Fu Xiaohu that they had passed safely.


    Seeing the signal re, Fu Xiaohu heaved a sigh of relief, and now he is about to wipe out these bandits.


    "Set off."


    They pretended to push the goods on the road. Shen Tianbiao saw Fu Xiaohu among the people at a nce, "Fu Xiaohu is here, everyone shoot me."


    This time, Fu Xiaohu must suffer a lot.


    Bows and arrows were shot over densely, and Fu Xiaohu and the others had been prepared for a long time. They took out shields from the car to protect them one by one, and instantly made those bows and arrows useless.


    Seeing that bows and arrows were useless, the bandit leader asked his brothers to go down the mountain with knives, "Kill me!"


    Shen Tianbiao followed at the end, anyway, if something went wrong, he could still run away.


    The man with the scar didn''t give him a chance to escape, "Young Master Shen, our brothers have all stepped forward to kill the enemy, so it''s not fun for you to be left behind alone.


    Fu Xiaohu is right in front, you and I will kill him together. "


    Shen Tianbiao was too embarrassed to hide anymore, looking at Fu Xiaohu''s face full of murderous intent, "Then we will fight him!"


    He didn''t believe it, so many of them couldn''t beat Fu Xiaohu.

 Chapter 396: Safely arrived at Longze Villa

    Chapter 396 Safely Arrived at Longze Vi


    They surrounded and suppressed them from all directions, only to see Fu Xiaohu and the brothers calm down, and then shouted: "Brothers, throw it to me!"


    The man with the scar and Shen Tianbiao were stunned: "What the hell!"


    I saw the first group of brothers in front fainted directly to the ground, something was wrong.


    More than half of the brothers folded in half in an instant.


    Thebat effectiveness is greatly weakened.


    "Withdraw! Withdraw quickly!"


    It was already toote, Fu Xiaohu asked people to take advantage of the victory to pursue, each of them threw a bag over, and the bandits fell arge number.


    Fu Xiaohu saw Shen Tianbiao was the first to run away at a nce, and leaped forward with a big knife in his hand, cutting off his way.


    "Shen Tianbiao, where else do you want to escape to!"


    Shen Tianbiao didn''t admit it. Seeing that the big knife wasing down to cut off his head, he pushed the man with the scar to block it.


    The man with the scar fell to the ground directly.


    After death, he stared at Shen Tianbiao with wide eyes, unwilling to die.


    Shen Tianbiao saw the opportunity and wanted to run, but Fu Xiaohu swung the big knife in his hand, almost cutting off his foot.


    He was so frightened that he fell, and seeing that Fu Xiaohu had no weapon in his hand, he turned over and drew his sword to stab him.


    Fu Xiaohu hid in the past, kicked off his sword and kicked him down. Before Shen Tianbiao got up, he stepped on the sword on the ground and brushed it a few times, and rags flew all over the sky, revealing his true face.


    "Shen Tianbiao, as a member of the Escort Bureau, you actually colluded with the bandits to **** the Escorts. Now let the whole team see your true colors."


    Shen Tianbiao subconsciously covered his face and found it was useless. "Fu Xiaohu, don''t put on an air in front of me, if it weren''t for you, the Humen Bodyguard Agency wouldn''t be doing business every day.


    You were poisoned to deathst time. You really made a mistake. "


    "Shen Tianbiao, the job of escorting the darts is originally a customer''s favor. If you do well, you will naturally have customers.


    You have poor business ability and colluded with bandits, and you still me others.


    I am lucky and fateful, this time I will not let you go. "


    For the first time, Fu Xiaohu was tempted to kill.


    Shen Tianbiao was frightened by the murderous intent in his eyes, "Fu Xiaohu, I''m the young head of the Humen Bodyguard Bureau, you still can''t kill me, I''ll see how you exin to my father then."


    "You colluded with the bandits and you are not worthy of being a member of the bodyguard. I have no intention of killing by mistake. I believe no one dares to have an opinion."


    Shen Tianbiao''s pupils widened, "Fu Xiaohu, how dare you!"


    Hearing a "ßÝ", he sealed his throat with a sword.


    Shen Tianbiao fell to the ground on the spot.


    If you don''t kill him, Shen Tianbiao will kill him again and again in the future. This kind of scum in the industry must be eliminated.


    Especially after he has someone he likes, he is not allowed to keep another bomb by his side.


    Don''t let yourself be in any danger.


    The leader of the bandits was killed, and Shen Tianbiao was killed. Those bandits had no leader, and they fled in fright.


    "Xiaohu, this thing is really useful." Xiao Liu pointed to the smoke bombs, and it didn''t take long for the entire rampant den of thieves to copse.


    Easier than imagined.


    "Clean up, let''s continue on the road, there are still a group of bandits behind."


    Now that Shen Tianbiao is dead, there is no need to worry about the future, as for those bandits, they will fight directly.


    These bandits and bandits have disturbed the peace of the people, so we should get rid of the violence today.


    Soon Fu Xiaohu came to join Fu Xinger and the others, and this time Fu Xinger and Fu Xiaohu walked together.


    The bandits had been waiting there for a long time, and before they passed, the road ahead had been cut off, and even the back road was blocked.


    The headed one-eyed dragon shouted from above with a big knife, "Put down this batch of goods and we will spare your lives."


    "Good idea! Don''t talk about goods today, you will save your life. Just now we have bloodbathed the bandit den, and now it''s your turn to bandit den. Now we want to eliminate harm for the people!"


    If it was before, Xiao Liu would definitely be scrupulous, especially looking at these hundreds of bandits, there are more bandits than bandits.


    But now I am not afraid at all, because these smoke bombs are one enemy against a hundred.


    "I will say again, keep the goods, or there will be no mercy!"


    Cyclops sees the volume of this batch of goods isrge, so he showed mercy today and did not harm his life.


    Fu Xiaohu was riding on the horse, "Then just let the horsee over."


    Attacking from front to back, from left to right, Fu Xiaohu protected Fu Xing''er in the middle, and waited all around, "Throw it for me!"


    The effect of the smoke bomb came again, and I saw those bandits shing their knives to attack them, and they fell down.


    "Brother, something is wrong! If you hit this thing, you will be stunned."


    Lost more than a hundred people at once, seeing that the situation was not right, Cyclops called out, "Get out!"


    The rest of the people started to copy trails, going back and forth in the mountains.


    Xiao Liu was about to be chased by someone, but Fu Xiaohu stopped him, "Don''t chase after the poor. The unfamiliar terrain is not good for us."


    This is the old den of bandits, they are very familiar with it, if they follow up, they may fall into a trap, which is very disadvantageous.


    "Let''s go, we will deliver the goods to Longze Vi now."


    Suppress the bandit den, the bandits fled back to their old den, and now the whole road is t, as for these people, leave it to the government to deal with, let these bandits report their families and take the opportunity to exterminate them.


    When they were about to arrive at Longze Mountain Vi, Fu Xing''er put all the goods back intact.


    Fu Xiaohu asked some brothers to bring it over in order not to let others see the difference.


    Xiao Liu wiped the sweat from his head, "Finally arrived at Longze Mountain Vi, I''m really sweating."


    It was the first time for Fu Xing''er to encounter such a thing, and it was quite exciting.


    Fu Xiaohu also heaved a sigh of relief, thank you sister-inw for the smoke bomb, otherwise the journey would have been difficult.


    The butler of Longze Vi came here to take stock, and then paid for the goods.


    Fu Xiaohu said that he would reward his brothers when he got back, and treat them to a big meal.


    Just when they were about to leave, Butler Long suddenly stopped them, "Mr. Fu, please stay awhile. It is not easy for you toe here with many obstacles. Our owner specially invites you and a group of brothers to stay. Our owner wants to treat you warmly." you."


    Fu Xiaohu didn''t want to bother him, so he politely declined, "No, no, the housekeeper, please tell me that I, Fu Xiaohu, thank you for the owner''s kindness, and we won''t bother you."


    "Mr. Fu, our owner heard that your Longmen bodyguard agency is very responsible for guarding the guards. We just want to see Mr. Fu and get to know you." The housekeeper said another sentence, and Fu Xiaohu couldn''t refuse immediately even if he wanted to.


    I heard that the owner of Longze Mountain Vi is new, and seems to be about the same age as him. People have said so, maybe they just want to get to know each other.


    It is also good to know one more friend.


    "Then trouble the housekeeper to lead the way."


    Fu Xiaohu and Fu Xing''er walked ahead, and the housekeeper took them to the hall.


    The beautiful scenery of Longze Mountain Vi on this road is really panoramic, and the area is sorge that I am a little confused when I walk along this road.


    Just when they reached the hall and the housekeeper was about to report, a woman in yellow came out from nowhere and almost knocked Fu Xing''er down. Fortunately, Xu Xiaoqiang had quick eyesight and quick hands, and supported him.


    "Brother Yan, don''t ignore me!"


    A tall and straight figure carried them on their backs.

 Chapter 397: Fu Bao is married to Xiao Qiang

    Chapter 397 Fubao is already married to Xiaoqiang


    Fu Xing''er nced at the woman in yellow angrily, and got goosebumps.


    Chasing men until they are blind.


    Bumping into people.


    It''s a pity that the man subconsciously kept a distance and avoided getting close to her.


    The butler stepped forward and said, "Master, your guest has arrived."


    The man turned around and smiled at Fu Xiaohu with a familiar voice, "Xiaohu, don''te here without any problems."


    "Yan Jue, it''s you!" Fu Xiaohu was shocked, never expecting that the owner of Longze Vi would be him.


    No wonder he was asked to deliver the goods by name and surname, this kid is ying tricks.


    If he knew that he was in Fengcheng, he would definitelye to look for him.


    Because he passed by here several times, but he didn''t stay long.


    Although after so many years, Yan Jue''s outline is more distinct and three-dimensional than before, and his eyebrows and eyes reveal the breath of a mature man, but his appearance is still the same as before.


    The kind that can be recognized at a nce.


    "Yan Jue!" Xu Xiaoqiang was taken aback, never expecting to meet him here.


    "Xiaoqiang, why are you here?" Yan Jue didn''t recognize Fu Xing''er, who was disguised as a woman, for a while, and walked over to pat them on the shoulder, "It''s fine if youe, let''s have a good drink and talk today."


    Seeing the old friend again, Yan Jue was delighted for no reason, they are still the same, they can rx and chat.


    Although everyone has matured and stabilized, when we meet again, we can¡¯t help but go back to the time when we went up to the mountains to hunt and barbecue together.


    That memory is his warmest moment, and it is also the belief that has supported him for so long.


    Xu Xiaoqiang subconsciously looked in Fu Xinger''s direction, silently observing her reaction.


    There was a trace of anxiety on his face.


    He never expected to meet Yan Jue here. He thought that he would never appear again after not returning to the vige for so long.


    Thinking of being rejected by Fu Bao, and now seeing Yan Jue again, Xu Xiaoqiang felt a sense of crisis in his heart.


    Now that I see Yan Jue, is Fu Bao...Xu Xiaoqiang doesn''t want to think about it, or even dare not think about it.


    Fu Xing''er was stunned for a moment, looking at the guy in front of him, he still looked like he didn''t want to be beaten, and he mmed his face.


    It looks much taller than before, but still has a face that should not be approached by strangers.


    Looking at the woman in yellow next to her, she yelled brother Yan, Yan Fu is not shallow.


    But it''s normal. At this age, you can marry a wife and have children.


    "By the way, how is Fu Bao?" Yan Jue asked impatiently.


    He has cleared all obstacles, and no one can stand in his way anymore.


    He also identally got Xiaohu to **** the darts in Fengcheng, so he wanted to get in touch with him earlier and ask about Fubao''s situation by the way.


    Want to know more about her these years before meeting her.


    In the past few years, he has been trembling and walking alone, and he didn''t even dare to contact them, for fear of causing trouble to them.


    I didn''t write a letter to Xiaohu until the situation improved a while ago, thinking that Fubao should be fifteen years old this year, and it''s time to talk about marriage.


    If he doesn''t do anything else, he''s really afraid that she will marry someone else.


    Afraid of being recognized, Fu Xing''er turned her head away, and even signaled them not to mention it.


    Guess he still has a little conscience.


    will ask her again.


    Thinking that he has not been in touch for so many years, he is not only angry with the girl, but also angry.


    This kid is too unnatural.


    It took me so many years to write that letter not long ago, and then it disappeared.


    Even if you report your safety, this kid has no conscience.


    Now I know I care.


    Fu Xiaohu couldn''t help teasing him: "My sister-inw is fine."


    Just deliberately did not say the specifics, Yan Jue looked anxious.


    "Then is she married?" When Yan Jue asked this question, his tone was clearly anxious.


    After so many years, Fubao should have grown up to be slim. She has a good foundation since she was a child. There should be many peopleing to propose marriage.


    "Of course, why don''t you just wait for you! My sister-inw married Xiaoqiang, and they gave birth to a fat boy." Fu Xiaohu told a big lie.


    Xu Xiaoqiang choked a few times, and his expression fell on Fu Xing''er in an extremely unnatural way.


    If this is really the case, then he can''t wait for it.


    It''s not that he hasn''t had such a beautiful dream...but the dream will wake up eventually.


    Xiao Hu took this joke too far.


    What the **** are you talking nonsense!


    Fu Xing''er almost couldn''t help beating him up.


    Let¡¯s just say that she is married, and even be a child¡¯s mother. She is only fifteen years old, so she would still be a minor in modern times.


    terrible!


    Thinking of bing a mother at a young age is simply a nightmare.


    She is single and she is happy!


    What do you want a man to do? Isn¡¯t it good to make money?


    This result was something Yan Jue never thought of. The expectation on his face turned into disappointment, and his eyespletely dimmed.


    She got married so quickly!


    Also gave birth to a child.


    Yes, ordinary girls are indeed married at this age.


    He thought...she would treat him differently after all, because he overestimated himself too much.


    Yan Jue looked at Xu Xiaoqiang, and said awkwardly: "Xiaoqiang, congrattions!"


    Every word was like cutting his heart, and instantly felt that the long-held belief copsed.


    At this moment, he doesn''t know what to say except blessings.


    He has no right to say anything.


    How many years he left her, Xu Xiaoqiang has been by her side for so many years. Such deep feelings are no longer within his reach.


    Xu Xiaoqiang twitched the corner of his mouth, but said nothing.


    Yan Jue took his acquiescence as fact.


    Fu Xing''er nced at him secretly, and saw him go from seeing their smiles to being lost.


    Was her getting married and having children a blow to him that much?


    His reaction means that he likes her.


    I knew this guy, and I had been thinking about her for a long time.


    Now it''s all right, who told you to leave for so long as soon as you left, let you taste this feeling.


    Seeing that Yan Jue seemed to have lost his soul, Fu Xiaohu hurriedly had a great time, this kid knows what it feels like to lose.


    Seeing that he will always disappear in the future.


    Don''t think that anyone will be waiting for him in ce.


    Fu Xiaohu intends to fool him for a while longer, making him ufortable.


    "Come,e, let''s sit down and eat." Yan Jue braced himself and asked someone to prepare wine and food. Anyway, this was a beautiful moment of their reunion for many years.


    "Brother Yan, who are these people? Why haven''t you seen them before?" The woman in yellow is also a wink, and feels that Yan Jue''s attitude towards these people is obviously very different, even closer than her.


    And also mentioned the names of other women, as if she cared a lot.


    Fortunately, that person is already married, otherwise she would be in crisis.


    Brother Yan!


    Screaming so intimately!


    Fu Xing''er didn''t know why, it sounded very harsh.


    "Huang Furong, it''s none of your business here, go down." Yan Jue didn''t want her to be an eyesore, so he drove her away.


    Huang Furong didn''t want him to lose face, she was unexpectedly easy to talk to, "Then good brother Yan, I''ll go down if you have friends around."


    Pack! Pack! Pack!


    Fu Xing''er stared at Huang Furong''s leaving back, anyone with a discerning eye could tell that she was interested in Yan Jue.

 Chapter 398: drunk

    Chapter 398 Drunk


    For fear of being seen out, Fu Xing''er did not sit at the same table with Yan Jue and the others, but mingled with other brothers, but the sitting position happened to be able to see them clearly.


    "Come on, Xiaohu and Xiaoqiang, let''s have a drink first." Yan Jue filled them with wine.


    Several people clinked their sses, Fu Xiaohu and the others took a sip, and Yan Jue drank it down in one gulp.


    No, since when did this kid get so drunk.


    He used to be a teetotaler.


    However, in the rivers andkes, especially as the owner of the vi, socializing and drinking are indispensable.


    It''s like he didn''t drink alcohol before, but he had to drink a little when he took orders, but he just meant it and never overdo it.


    After all, he was running all the way with the escort, and it would be a bad thing if he got drunk.


    Industry taboo.


    "Come, eat vegetables! You must be exhausted after a difficult journey, eat more!" Yan Jue asked them to eat more.


    Fu Xiaohu and Xu Xiaoqiang are really wee, they are really hungry all the way.


    "By the way, Xiaoqiang, what''s your son''s name?" Yan Jue couldn''t help asking.


    It is said that the son is like a mother, and the son should be especially like Fubao.


    He must be very handsome.


    Xu Xiaoqiang almost choked, where did he get his son from?


    The daughter-inw is not married yet.


    Xiaohu''s talk is too big, and it''s hard to get it right now.


    Seeing that Xu Xiaoqiang almost revealed his secrets, Fu Xiaohu added: "It''s called Xiaobao, and it looks like a tiger. It was carved out of the same mold as my sister-inw."


    Fu Xiaohu is now more and morefortable telling lies without a draft.


    Seeing Yan Jue slumped, Fu Xiaohu feels happy for no reason.


    Who told him to make her sister-inw wait, he wants to vent her anger on her sister-inw.


    "Xiaobao''s name is quite good. I have to go and have a look when I have time." Thinking of what Yan Jue took out a jade pendant from his pocket, "I don''t have anything to give Xiaobao, this jade pendant is just my gift to him Let''s meet and greet."


    Although he still can''t get over the news of her getting married and having a child, as long as it is her child, he likes it.


    "This!" Xu Xiaoqiang didn''t know whether to ept it or not.


    There is no such person at all.


    Fu Xiaohu took the jade pendant over, "That''s fine, I''ll give it to Bao''er."


    Fu Xing''er listened from behind, the food in his mouth almost spewed out.


    Return Boa!


    I never realized that Xiaohu is so good at making things up before, and her treasures don¡¯t know the year of the monkey to jump out.


    "By the way, grandma, how about aunt and uncle?"


    "It''s all good, especially since my sister-inw had Xiaobao, and now the family ys with Xiaobao all day long.


    My grandfather was still talking about if you hadn''t left back then, maybe you would have be his son-inw. "Fu Xiaohu is really a liar now.


    Just have to make the kid feel ufortable!


    The kind that makes him regret it.


    Yan Jue had a sad face, "Come, let''s have another drink!"


    Yes, it would be great if he didn''t leave back then.


    You can live without ifs.


    He has his own responsibilities.


    When I was young, I thought it was my father who killed his mother for the sake of a poisonous woman, and even asked him to leave home in the name of letting him practice. It turned out that everything was to protect him.


    It turned out that father left the poisonous woman just to get news about his mother from her.


    Unexpectedly, this stay would make the vicious woman have an idea that she shouldn''t have, and joined forces with her lover outside to annex the entire Longze Vi.


    Then there was news of his mother while taking a walk outside, and Dad fell into the trap in order to find his mother.


    After that, his father was poisoned in bed by a poisonous woman, and even he fell into the trap when he first came to Longze Vi.


    Then it took him a few years to clean up all the remnants, and only then did Longze Vi be what it is today.


    I also learned from the poisonous woman that it was not her who killed his mother at all, but she left by herself.


    Later, his father identally discovered the truth, saying that his mother was not from this world.


    She doesn''t like everything here, and she''s only with her dad because she wants to go back.


    When he left, he only left the jade ring to protect him.


    So his mother is still alive, just not in this world.


    He only epted this factter.


    "By the way, our fried chicken shop... no, how is your husband and wife fried chicken shop doing?" Yan Jue asked, he had already quit the fried chicken shop, and now they are husband and wife partners in the fried chicken shop. yes.


    "It''s very good, and we have opened a branch. Now the shop is asking for help, and the business is booming every day." Xu Xiaoqiang talked about the situation of the shop.


    "That''s good. Fubao must have been neglecting to take care of the children in order to make money, right?"


    Xu Xiaoqiang was speechless again.


    Let her say it.


    Fu Xiaohu answered, "My sister-inw doesn''t have a chance to take care of her, the family is rushing to take it with her."


    Yan Jue was overwhelmed when he heard it.


    If he hadn''t left back then, maybe he would have had a son too.


    But there is no if in life, and there is no going back.


    He drank another ss, continuously, drinking the wine like water.


    "It''s not Yan Jue, why do you drink so much! Don''t get drunk!"


    Fu Xiaohu saw it, and felt secretly refreshed.


    Boy, you know what it feels like to have your daughter-inw snatched away.


    You must know that his sister-inw is a favorite, and many peoplee up to propose marriage every day.


    "No, I''m happy! I''m happy for Fubao and Xiaoqiang. I wish you a lifetime of love and love, and grow old together."


    After finishing speaking, Yan Jue drank another cup, feeling that the quilt was not satisfying, so he directly picked up the jug and poured it into his mouth.


    Seeing him like this, Fu Xiaohu suppressed what Xu Xiaoqiang wanted to say.


    Let him simmer.


    Who told this kid not to contact them for so many years, he didn''t treat them as brothers at all.


    Xu Xiaoqiang also has selfish intentions in his heart, which shows that Yan Jue is not feeling well.


    He also knew that Yan Jue still missed Fu Bao after so many years.


    "Young Master!" The housekeeper couldn''t help but speak while watching.


    Except that when the old owner died, he was sluggish for a while and drank every day, but in the end he cheered up in order to revitalize Longze Vi.


    Even in normal times, it¡¯s just a small drink, and it¡¯s rare for him to drink like this.


    It was obvious that he wanted to get himself drunk.


    It can be seen that these are the brothers who are valued by the owner, and it is the first time to see a happy smile on his face, but why is he so preupied and not very happy.


    Yan Jue waved his hand, "Uncle Loyalty is fine! I''m d that my good brother is here today, and I must have a drink to my heart''s content."


    Then he drank and drank incessantly.


    It''s useless to stop anyone.


    Fu Xing''er secretly watched from the side, what''s wrong with this guy?


    Drink so hard!


    It doesn''t look like drinking, it''s no different from drinking in water.


    Her getting married and having a baby was such a blow to him?


    Oops, it''s pretty beautiful when I think about it.


    However, if you drink it like this, your stomach and intestines will not be able to bear it.


    Fu Xing''er gave Fu Xiaohu a look and asked him to stop him.


    Don''t really make him drink up.


    "Yan Jue, stop drinking! Let''s talk." Fu Xiaohu also felt that he was almost told to stop drinking.


    It is too cheap for him to sleep to death after drunk.

 Chapter 399: dont touch my man

    Chapter 399 Don''t Touch My Man


    Yan Jue waved his hand and said it was okay, "It''s okay for us to chat and drink."


    Now he doesn''t know what else to do besides drinking to relieve his worries.


    "Well, Yan Jue is actually..."


    Looking at his ufortable appearance, Fu Xiaohu clicked to the end, and was about to tell him the truth when he heard a "bang", Yan Jue was so drunk that hey on the table.


    No matter how much I scream, I can''t wake up.


    This guy just passed out drunk at this time.


    It seems to be God''s will.


    For fear that the family would worry, they still nned to go back. Fu Xiaohu left him a letter exining the reason.


    As for what he wants to do afterwards, it depends on what he does.


    The housekeeper helped Yan Jue back to the house and settled him down, ready to send Fu Xiaohu and the others out, "Master Fu, you really don''t want to stay. Our Zhuang Master will be very disappointed when he wakes up and finds out that you are gone."


    It can be seen that the owner is really happy today, and sincerely regards them as friends.


    This farewell, the owner of the vi is afraid that he will be alone again.


    The housekeeper felt very distressed seeing the owner suffer all these years, and only hoped that he could get married as soon as possible.


    "No, no, butler. My family is still worried about the dangerous road. We must go back quickly." Fu Xiaohu handed the envelope to him, "Please wait for Yan Jue to wake up and hand this letter to him , be sure to let him see it, otherwise he will regret it for the rest of his life."


    The housekeeper firmly remembered, "Yes."


    Seeing that she was about to go out, Fu Xing''er was a little absent-minded, but this time Xu Xiaoqiang found out.


    I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll see you again, maybe I won¡¯t see you again in the future.


    Let¡¯s not talk about it, I feel depressed.


    "Fubao, don''t go to see Yan Jue. I haven''t seen you for so many years, so you must want to have a conversation with him. This is a good opportunity for him to get drunk."


    Although he likes Fubao, he knows that Fubao likes Yan Jue.


    She looked at Yan Jue differently from his.


    "No need, it doesn''t look that good anyway." Fu Xing''er waved his hand and thought it was unnecessary.


    Besides, if you see someone, you may not necessarily follow him.


    The huge vi still has to wait for him to deal with, and she doesn''t want to leave her family, so naturally she can''t leave home for him.


    "Sister-inw, let''s go and have a look." Fu Xiaohu pushed her out, "The butler, please take her to meet your owner."


    Looking carefully now, the housekeeper also noticed something was wrong, this is a girl.


    Could it be that the owner has been thinking about that girl all these years.


    Looks really juicy, looks like a lucky kind.


    In recent years, there are many women who like the owner of the vi, especially Ms. Huang has been entangled in various ways, but she has never seen Zhuang take the initiative.


    The butler is really afraid that he will be a bachelor in the future.


    It''s all right now, the girl is here, and the owner is going to start a family.


    Thinking of this, the butler immediately led someone over, "Girl, please!"


    The enthusiasm was so great that Fu Xing''er couldn''t help but go, "Please lead the way."


    Forget it, everyone is here, there is nothing to tweak.


    Say hello and goodbye.


    And at this time in the room.


    When Huang Furong heard that Yan Jue passed away drunk, she suddenly felt that she had an opportunity.


    Taking advantage of the people in the vige not paying attention, she slipped into the house, and then closed the door.


    Go straight to the bed.


    Looking at Yan Jue lying on the bed, Huang Furong was overjoyed, she excitedly dragged her little hands and walked over, and sat beside her.


    She has long coveted Yan Jue for a long time, but Luo Hua has no choice but to be ruthless.


    Huang Furong''s face was full of infatuation, she stretched out her hand to touch Yan Jue''s face, and said infatuatedly: "Brother Yan, I can only get so close to you when you are drunk. When will you ept me?"


    Huang Furong held Yan Jue''s hand and rubbed it on her face, "Brother Yan, can you let me be your woman? I will definitely take good care of you in the future."


    I don''t know if he felt bad intentions, Yan Jue, who was drunk and sleepy, suddenly turned over, pulled his hand out, and turned his back.


    Huang Furong was very hurt, "Even you hate my touch when you''re drunk. Brother Yan, I love you so much, why don''t you love me? I''ve never looked me in the eye."


    There is only this chance for Brother Yan to marry him. As long as they cook rice, Brother Yan will be responsible for him.


    He is more responsible than anyone else.


    "Brother Yan, I am willing to give you my most precious self." Saying this, Huang Furong stood up and began to undress.


    Just as she took off only a cloth pocket, there was a sound of footsteps outside.


    "The owner of my family is here. He has had a miserable life in recent years." In order to let Fu Bao understand Yan Jue better, the housekeeper told her everything about Yan Jue in these years.


    Fu Bao was very surprised, he didn''t expect him to experience so much.


    No wonder he never contacted his family in the past few years. It turned out that the foundation was not stable and he was afraid of causing trouble to them.


    This guy, he still does things by himself as always.


    Think she will be grateful to him?


    "Girl, my owner has been chanting your name all these years, even in the most torturous time, he has been chanting you. You are his belief.


    If you want to change to an ordinary person, you can''t resist anymore. "


    The housekeeper wanted to tell Yan Jue''s suffering, it made her feel bad. "The owner of my family has such a temperament to carry everything silently, and he doesn''t want the closest people around him to be hurt."


    Fu Xing''er pursed her lips and nodded. "Everything is safe now, is there no threat?"


    "Yes, that''s why I was asked to send a message a while ago. Miss, it''s not that there are no girls whoe to get close, but it''s a pity that my young master doesn''t want anyone. I think it''s just to protect the girl." The housekeeper also emphasized Yan Jue. infatuation.


    When Fu Xing''er heard the word "guard", "Pu Chi" couldn''t helpughing out loud.


    "Who is that woman in yellow?"


    People say "Brother Yan" on the left and "Brother Yan" on the right, which is very intimate.


    "You mean Ms. Huang! She is the daughter of Lao Huang, who was a subordinate of our old owner. However, Lao Huang sacrificed his life to save the owner. Before he died, he entrusted his daughter to the care of the owner.


    But girl, don¡¯t worry, the owner of my family is only taking care of her benefactor¡¯s entrustment. "Afraid of being misunderstood, the housekeeper exined clearly.


    For the owner''s happiness, the housekeeper can''t work hard.


    Fu Xing''er didn''t say anything, Yan Jue was boring, but it didn''t mean he was boring.


    "Here we are, this way please."


    Huang Furong in the room was so focused on Yan Jue that she didn''t hear footsteps at all.


    The housekeeper opened the door directly, only to see Huang Furong was about to go to bed with her back naked, she couldn''t see it.


    Don''t turn around and shouted, "Miss Huang, what are you doing! You want to take this opportunity to tarnish the owner of my family, don''t you!"


    Huang Furong never expected that the housekeeper woulde suddenly, bringing Fu Xing''er with her, and she would still be dressed as a man.


    Feeling that she was all seen, she screamed: "Ah!!"


    Hastily picked up the clothes on the ground and put them on her body, and wanted to get close to Yan Jue on the bed, but Fu Xing''er walked in quickly, blocking her.

 Chapter 400: Im still the hostess here

    Chapter 400 I am still the hostess here


    "You are shameless! Shameless!"


    Seeing that she was being looked down upon, Huang Furong raised her hand and was about to hit Fu Xing''er, but she was the one who was beaten with a "snap".


    Fu Xing''er beat her back one step ahead, Huang Furong covered her face in disbelief: "You dare to hit me!"


    In this vi, everyone calls her Miss Huang, except Brother Yan, who has the most status.


    Whoever sees her should not be humble and y small, to curry favor with her.


    "You were the one who hit you." Fu Xing''er threw her to the ground, "Who the **** is shameless! Shameless! He went to great lengths to climb up to the man.


    You have to take off your face and you are afraid of being seen.


    What''s so good about Yimapingchuan! "


    Huang Furong blushed when she was told, "Who are you! You don''t need to worry about me and Brother Yan."


    Afraid of losing face, Huang Furong hurriedly put on her clothes.


    Didn''t expect the "man" in front of him to be so shameless, staring at her all the time.


    also over-evaluated her figure and spoke frivolously.


    "I''m sorry, this is the man I ordered since childhood. My man is not your turn to touch, let alone your turn to sleep!"


    knew that this woman had bad intentions, if she hadn''te, maybe she would have really seeded.


    What entrustment? What sister?


    It is clear that he wants to be in the top position.


    Huang Furong''s face was full of astonishment. He, a big man, actually said something like this, "You have broken sleeves..."


    "I''m sorry, my sister is a woman." Fu Xing''er took off her hat, her ck hair loosened to reveal her delicate face.


    Huang Furong''s eyes were full of shock, "You are a woman."


    Forget about girls, they still look so good-looking.


    "Yes! Yan Jue is my man.


    Fu Xing''er walked to the bedside, patted Yan Jue''s face, "Bastard, wake up! Do you know that you were almost defiled."


    The housekeeper dared not go in outside, and when Fu Xing''er said that the owner of the vi was her man, he was so excited that he burst into tears.


    Yes, yes, Longze Vi should have such a courageous and decisive hostess.


    It was onlyter that she assumed the role of the hostess of Longze Vi.


    Maybe you can have a wedding wine this year, and you can have a young master next year.


    No way, he has to go and put incense on the old owner and tell him about the happy event.


    Yan Jue drank too much and was too drunk to wake up.


    Fu Xing''er asked the housekeeper to get hangover soup, but the housekeeper had already regarded Fu Xing''er as the hostess, "Yes."


    And Huang Furong felt very ufortable seeing the housekeeper so obedient.


    Aftering to Longze Vi for so many years, she should have everything, just like a youngdy.


    The housekeeper was being polite to her, but he didn''t obey. He just treated her as a guest.


    Even she was afraid of him from the bottom of her heart.


    But the woman in front of him just said a word, and he followed the order, Huang Furong was very upset.


    She got dressed and stood up, looking at Fu Xing''er with hostility in her eyes.


    It''s because she''s been by Brother Yan''s side for so many years, why should this woman take her ce when shees.


    "Brother Yan is mine, and I have been taking care of him all these years. My father died because of him, and he promised to take care of me for the rest of his life." Huang Furong deliberately said this in front of Fu Xing''er.


    Thought Fu Xing''er would feel ufortable hearing it, but it didn''t, Fu Xing''er raised his head and nced at you, "So what if your father saved him, and your father said that letting him take care of you is not letting him marry you, do you understand.


    For example, let you eat and drink well, and make you live a worry-free life for the rest of your life. This is taking care of you.


    If you want me to talk about this girl, don¡¯t you think too much yourself!


    The saddest thing for a person is to live in fantasy. "


    "You..." Huang Furong was speechless after being refuted.


    I didn''t expect this woman to be so eloquent.


    "And I might as well tell you that I have been with him longer than you. By the way, I saved his life, and he has promised me with his body since then.


    We are already engaged. "


    Still want to stimte her, she is still tender.


    See if she doesn''t give her more stimtion.


    Let''s see who is better.


    Huang Furong couldn''t believe it, and didn''t want to admit it: "Impossible! Impossible, you lied to me!"


    But she knew that Brother Yan had always had a girl in his heart all these years, and no one could rece that.


    Otherwise, brother Yan would not have avoided her like a snake these years, and had no affection for other women.


    She can still hang around him, she feels that she is quite special.


    "Cut! Who do you think you are, did I lie to you to make money?" Fu Xing''er was not angry. "If you want to live here, please give me peace of mind, after all, I will be the hostess here in the future.


    You still have to look at my face. "


    Still want to rely on her father''s life-saving grace.


    She relies on herself.


    "You are shameless!"


    She keeps talking about things she hasn''t had yet, and even fantasizes about being the hostess.


    "You are better than me in terms of shamelessness! If you want to take the opportunity to sleep with my man, if Yan Jue finds out, I don''t know if there will be room for you here." Fu Xing''er said coldly, if he didn''t put himself in the right ce, he would be kicked out sooner orter.


    "I''m warning you, you can''t tell about this! Otherwise, I won''t be polite to you." Huang Furong was frightened and warned sharply.


    Fu Xing''er sneered, "Then try it! Believe it or not, as long as I tell you not to stay here, you will be sent away."


    "you dare!"


    Just as the two were arguing, the butler came over with hangover soup, nced at Huang Furong, and said in a warning tone: "Miss Huang, this is the young master''s room. No one cane in without his order. You have already vited it, so don''t you?" Get off."


    "Uncle Zhang..." Huang Furong yelled aggrievedly, Zhang Butler raised his brows and eyes revealing majesty, Huang Furong had no choice but to fade away.


    Before leaving, he stared at Fu Xing''er.


    When she walked out of the door, Fu Xing''er said: "Butler Zhang, you have to be noticed in the future, and don''t let some people have thoughts that they shouldn''t have, and want to use dirty tricks to get on the bed."


    "Understood, girl. When the owner wakes up, I will tell the truth."


    Huang Furong saw that Steward Zhang was so obedient, and the two sang together to deal with her, so angry that she cried away.


    After losing his poprity, Fu Xing''er pped his hands and stood up, getting up to leave.


    "Girl, you just left? Didn''t you stay until the young master woke up?"


    Seeing that she was about to leave, Steward Zhang hurriedly called her to stop.


    He thought she was going to stay, if she just left, the owner of the vi would not regret it when he woke up.


    "No, I''m going back with my family. Butler, you can feed him hangover soup, and leave a word for him: If you want toe to me, get rid of Yingyingyanyan next to me, otherwise, don''te. "


    After finishing speaking, Fu Xing''er left without looking back.


    The butler looked at her leaving back, and couldn''t help smiling: This little girl is really kind, no wonder the owner likes her so much.


    When Yan Jue woke up, Fu Xiaohu and Fu Xing''er had already returned to the inn.


    I heard a letter from my family saying that something happened in Nanning Town, and the city gate will be closed in two days.


    Fu Xiaohu and Fu Xing''er thought it over and over again, and hurried back.

 Chapter 401: The long road to chasing his wife

    Chapter 401 The road to chasing his wife is long


    Yan Jue woke up in the evening and found out that Fu Xiaohu and the others had already left.


    He patted his head remorsefully.


    If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t drink so much, and I wouldn¡¯t even leave without sending them off.


    I don¡¯t know when I will see you again!


    Now that Fubao has married Xiaoqiang, he can''t find any reason to go back, and he might be a little embarrassed to see her again.


    "By the way, owner, this is a letter left by Mr. Fu, and he said that you must read it." The housekeeper handed him the letter left by Fu Xiaohu.


    Yan Jue opened it and saw that the serious face was gradually reced by a smile, and finally let go of theugh, "Uncle Zhang, that''s great! That''s great! Fu Bao didn''t marry Xiaoqiang, so it turns out Everything is fooling me."


    Xiaohu''s joke is too big!


    He almost missed a lifetime of happiness.


    Butler Zhang said: "That owner, Miss Jiafu came to see you when you were drunk."


    "What! What did you say!" This letter gave him hope, but Uncle Zhang''s words directly shocked him, "She is here, and she hase to see me?"


    She just said, how could Xu Xiaoqiang appear here for no reason, as long as there is Fubao, he will be there.


    "That''s right, it''s the little brother who disguised himself as a man." The housekeeper said, and Yan Jue recalled this person in his memory.


    No wonder it looked familiar, but she ignored it because she was only interested in reminiscing with Xiaohu and the others.


    Why couldn''t he recognize her at a nce at that time? Yan Jue felt regretful when he thought of missing her so suddenly.


    To know how long they have not seen each other.


    "No, I''ll go find her right now."


    "Wait a minute, owner, Miss Fu left a word."


    "She still left me a message? What did she say?"


    Once she changed her usual prudent temperament, she would be as reckless as a young man who just fell in love.


    "I told you to wait for you to deal with Yingying Yanyan by your side before going to him, otherwise don''t go." Butler Zhang cleared his throat.


    Yan Jue didn''t understand, so, "What do you mean?"


    Butler Zhang told him that Huang Furong wanted to climb into his bed while he was drunk, and happened to be bumped into by him and Miss Fu.


    Yan Jue''s face darkened instantly, "I didn''t expect her to do such a thing, the vi can''t keep him anymore."


    Because of her father''s rtionship, he has been taking special care of her these years, allowing her to enjoy everything.


    She also has what others have, and she also has what others don''t have, and she has inexhaustible glory and wealth.


    Satisfy her as much as possible and make up for herck of fatherly love.


    However, in terms of feelings, he also revealed what he meant, and he just regarded her as a younger sister, that''s all.


    Now that she has done such a thing, the vige can no longer tolerate her.


    Yan Jue handles matters between men and women decisively, and will never allow any misunderstandings to arise, "Uncle Zhang, there is another courtyard in the vi, you tell her to clean up and live there tomorrow, and send two servant girls to take care of her. "


    "I know what to do, owner."


    Seeing the address left by Fu Xiaohu, Yan Jue asked people to prepare their horses quickly. They should not have left yet, so they will have time to go there.


    Thinking of Fu Xing''er, he was very anxious.


    I can''t wait to fly to her side at this moment.


    The housekeeper ordered the best horses to be prepared, and Yan Jue rushed there non-stop, but the inn was already empty.


    "When did they leave?"


    Yan Jue asked the shop waiter, there was no reason why he would leave in such a hurry.


    "It''s been a while, you are Mr. Yan, right?" the waiter asked.


    "right."


    "That''s right, Mr. Fu asked me to say a few words to you, saying that the city will be closed soon if there is trouble at home, and they have to hurry back."


    The store clerk told him the news word by word, Yan Jue was serious.


    Lockdown?


    Here''s what happened.


    It is impossible to catch up, and a series of things in the vi have not been exined well, so he can''t just leave like this.


    Finally, Yan Jue had no choice but to return alone, and quickly asked people to investigate what happened there.


    What problem is so big that the city needs to be closed.


    Unless something uncontroble happens.


    If this is the case, he has to go back before the city is closed.


    Steward Zhang was a little surprised to see hime back so soon, "It''s not the owner, did you find anyone?"


    It is reasonable to say that seeing the girl you love and not seeing each other for so many years should have a lot to say.


    He still thought that he would note back until tomorrow at thetest.


    "They''re gone. By the way, Uncle Zhang, hurry up and investigate what happened in Nanning Town and why the city was closed."


    Yan Jue asked him to investigate quickly, if the situation was serious, he might have to leave tonight.


    "Okay, let''s go now." Thinking of what Zhang Butler turned around, he thought again and again and said, "Master, Miss Huang refuses to leave the vi, she says she will not leave even if she dies, and she will go on a hunger strike in the house. "


    This Ms. Huang is also really, more and more out of ce.


    Thinking that the owner will soften his heart if he makes a fuss, but he doesn''t know that as long as the owner has already decided, he will not change it.


    She was putting pressure on his father''s kindness, but she didn''t know that the kindness would be exhausted one day.


    Longze Vi has only one mistress.


    But it won''t be him.


    Even if he said so many people, people couldn''t listen to a word, and he was still crying, making trouble, and hanging himself.


    "Then let her go on a hunger strike, she will eat when she is hungry." Yan Jue said coldly, he would not take these threats seriously at all.


    It wasn''t him who got hurt in the end.


    People who don''t care will not wrinkle their eyelids even if she dies in front of them.


    From the beginning to the end, he only took care of her, nothing else.


    "Move all her things out tomorrow morning."


    "Yes, owner."


    And go to the room at this time.


    There was a crackling sound in the room, Huang Furong smashed everything she saw, and the servants stood outside the room timidly, afraid of getting hurt.


    This eldestdy has always relied on her father as the savior of the owner of the vi, so she is arrogant and domineering in the vi, which makes people really not like it.


    This time, she still wanted to climb onto the owner''s bed. It would be no wonder if the owner didn''t drive her to another courtyard.


    "Brother Yan, how could you treat me like this!"


    Huang Furong felt that she was particrly hurt, and never thought that one day she would be called to move out.


    She thought she would live here for the rest of her life.


    Even if Yan Jue does not marry a wife, at least she is still the only mistress of the vi.


    It must be the ghost of that woman!


    It must be her!


    Otherwise, Brother Yan wouldn''t be so cruel to her.


    me that woman!


    She must have been fanning the mes.


    If it wasn''t for her, maybe they would have cooked rice by now, and it would be impossible for Brother Yan not to marry him.


    "Miss, the owner has returned from outside." A servant came to report.


    Huang Furong rushed out the door when she heard this.


    Now she is going to find brother Yan to find an exnation, she can''t move out.


    If she moved out, she wouldn''t have a chance!

 Chapter 402: plague

    Chapter 402 gue


    Thinking that he might have to take a long-distance trip, Yan Jue immediately dealt with the affairs at hand, even ignoring food.


    While he was working hard, there was a burst of crying outside, Yan Jue frowned displeased.


    Seeing Huang Furong running in crying, tears streaming down her face, "Brother Yan, I don''t want to move away! Don''t chase me away, okay?"


    Seeing her stalking, Yan Jue became more determined to let her leave the vi.


    "There will always be a hostess in the vi, and there can only be one hostess here." Yan Jue didn''t talk nonsense to her, and directly made her give up, "I don''t want her to have unnecessary misunderstandings, I hope there is only her in this vi."


    Huang Furong didn''t expect him to be so direct, and he didn''t give her a chance.


    "Brother Ke Yan, I''ve lived here for so many years, and I''ve also developed feelings for it. How can you be so cruel!" Huang Furong didn''t want to move out, so that woman shouldn''t be toofortable.


    Why did she have to move out as soon as she showed up, she was shocked to live here. "Before my father died, you said you would take care of me. You promised my father. Have you forgotten?"


    Huang Furong pulled his father out for a walk, trying to make Yan Jue not forget his father''s kindness.


    If it wasn''t for his father, his life would be gone.


    He can have everything today, and he can sit on the position of owner because of his father.


    If it wasn''t for him, her father wouldn''t have died.


    She will not be an orphan either.


    Yan Jue stared at him coldly, staring at Huang Furong''s heart trembling.


    "I have not forgotten and will never forget. Since I promised your father to take care of you, I will not leave you alone. The yard in the other courtyard belongs to you and I will send someone to take care of you, so that you will have no worries about food and clothing for the rest of your life."


    Yan Jue said lightly, "I think what I did, your father''s spirit in heaven should be considered a rest.


    Don¡¯t forget that you still lived in a thatched cottage a few years ago, or that the good days in recent years made you forget your past life.


    If you don¡¯t want to live in another hospital and want to go back to the old days, I can help you. "


    Yan Jue emphasized thest sentence.


    No one can threaten him,


    Don''t try to talk about kindness.


    Huang Furong''splexion changed drastically, thinking how she could bear to go back to the miserable and barren days before, not to mention how she could go back when she was used to a good life.


    "Brother Yan, how could you be so cruel to me! I don''t want to leave, can I live a peaceful life here in the future." Huang Furong cried pitifully, trying to soften Yan Jue''s heart.


    "No!" Yan Jue directly refused.


    "Brother Yan, how can we say that we have been together for so long, even if you don''t like me, I will admit it, but don''t drive me away.


    I won''t do anything excessive in the future, okay? "


    Huang Furong begged again and again.


    "No! You can move there tomorrow, and I will ask someone to pack your things for you. You have no worries about food and clothing for the rest of your life. If you want to marry, I will help you find a good one. Don''t worry, after you get married, Longze Vi Even if it''s your natal family, I don''t think anyone would dare to bully you." Yan Jue said in a decisive tone.


    Speaking of this, Huang Furong slumped on the ground in despair.


    If she refuses again, she will really know what to do.


    "I see." Huang Furong stood up and wiped away her tears. She knew what was best for her.


    "Thank you, brother Yan, for taking care of me all these years. I hope you will take good care of yourself after I leave." After speaking, she cried and walked out.


    As soon as the person left, Yan Jue rubbed the area between his hot brows.


    Huang Furong walked out of the room with hatred in her eyes, Brother Yan, you are too cruel.


    Since you are so unfeeling to me, don''t me me for being unjust.


    Soon Steward Zhang found out the result of the investigation, "The owner, something really happened in Nanning Town, the gue has already appeared there, and it has begun to spread from person to person.


    The higher ups started to seal off the city, and never let the casese out, and even to the point of seriousness, they might even burn the city. "


    "Then they will die when they go back!"


    Yan Jue stood up solemnly, "No, I''m going to stop them now."


    This time I went back to show that I was going to die.


    He couldn''t just sit back and watch them go back to adventure.


    "Manor, is it toote to start now!"


    The road at night is not easy to walk.


    "I don''t have time, Steward Zhang, get ready for the horse. I leave the matter of the vi to you for the time being. I may not be back until ten days and a half months."


    Steward Zhang took on the important task, "Don''t worry, owner, I will take care of you and wait for you to bring your wife back."


    Just like that, Yan Jue set off with several people overnight, hoping to catch up with them.


    Now on the road.


    Fu Xing''er and the others are also on their way, non-stop.


    "Xiao Ma, what do you say about the letter from home? What is so serious that the city needs to be closed?"


    Fu Xing''er looked worried. ording to the ancients, once the city was closed, it was not a war, but an epidemic.


    "There is a gue in Nanning Town, and some people have died. Brother Xiaolong said that the city will be closed soon, so let us not go back, for fear that if we enter, we will not be able to get out, and we may go back to die in vain.


    Because the source could not be found until now, all the doctors in the United City began to discuss the gue and found an antidote as soon as possible, but there was still no progress. "


    The situation is not optimistic.


    Now the people in the city are in danger, those who rob food are robbing food, wishing they could stock up more at home.


    It made people panic.


    In a few days, you may not even be able to leave the house.


    "It''s so serious! How could we not go back, there are still so many people in the family, especially the elderly, whose physical resistance is particrly weak, and I like to be recruited."


    Thinking of the whole family and how the situation is still unknown, Fu Xing''er is very worried.


    "If I knew it, I would have prepared a few bottles of spiritual spring water for them."


    This gue cannot be suppressed alone, and many people will die.


    Even if it is out of control, the court maye up with more extreme measures.


    "Sister-inw is fine, as long as we hurry up, we can arrive soon."


    As long as they travel day and night, they will rush back without stopping.


    "But the most important thing now is that we don''t know how long the lockdown willst. There will definitely be insufficient food by then. We must hoard food during this period.


    Otherwise, even if the gue didn''t kill us, we would starve to death. "Fu Xing''er said that the food in the city must be wiped out now.


    The imperial court''s attitude towards this matter is also unknown, if they are really allowed to fend for themselves, the people who will die will be the people of a city.


    Pony Fu has already thought of a countermeasure, "Don''t worry, sister, this matter has been mentioned in Xiaolong''s letter. I have already contacted those who can be contacted. I will prepare a lot of food in a short time and will send it over soon."


    "Xiaolong, you are really thoughtful. You have already thought of everything you can think of."


    Fu Xing''er is not worried about the safety of the family, but other people.


    But there are so many people in her city, and the spiritual spring water in her hand cannot save so many people.


    What should I do!


    "I''m so worried about my parents, I don''t know what''s going on with them?" The sisters of the Zhou family were a little worried.

 Chapter 403: Closing down the city

    Chapter 403 Closing the city


    "They will be fine." Fu Xiaohuforted.


    Just in case, Fu Xing''er gave each of them a bottle of spiritual spring water, "Come on,e on, if something goes wrong, we often drink half a bottle first to strengthen our resistance."


    "Sister-inw, how much of this life-saving fairy water do you have?"


    As soon as Fu Pony opened his mouth, Fu Xing''er knew what it meant, "Anyway, it''s no problem to save our family members. It''s just that there are no others."


    She touched the jade ring hanging around her neck. It would be great if this thing could be restarted.


    Any gue can go aside.


    The most important thing now is that the whole city needs various disinfections to prevent further spread of the gue.


    Fu Xing''er took out a bottle of mini alcohol and a mask for each person from the space. At that time, the dog system was made to be more ancient and not too modern.


    So it doesn¡¯t look awkward at all now, ¡°When the timees, you must wear it well, and spray it no matter what you touch. And this thing can¡¯t touch the fire source, it will burn.¡±


    "Sister-inw, why do you have so many new things?"


    Zhou Yangyang also found it amazing, "It feels like you are like a treasure chest, you can get what you want."


    Fu Xing''er chuckled, "You can say that."


    There is nothing left in her space, just in case Fang Yi, the dog system sent them key life-saving things.


    Of course the most important thing is food, they have to buy it inrge quantities.


    Who knows how long this gue willst, maybe it willst for a long time.


    They traveled all the way, day and night, and no one dared to say that they were tired. Even the horses changed from batch to batch.


    Because there are rtives who love them at home, they will be in a hot water.


    When they were about to get home, they took a break among them, and Fu Xing''er put the food that Fu Pony gathered, rice, flour, peanuts, sweet potatoes, etc., in the space.


    Originally, Fu Pony only made rice, but Fu Xing''er asked her to make other daily foods as well, anyway, it can be kept fresh in the space.


    If the gue is rampant at that time, no amount of money will be of use, and food is king.


    Thanks to Xiaoma¡¯s years of doing business abroad and the various contacts he has umted, he raised a lot of food in a short period of time.


    Of course arge number will be sent to Xiaolong, and some of them will be stored by themselves.


    After walking for two days, finally in the evening, they arrived at the city gate.


    Just as they were about to enter the city, a horse galloped quickly and blocked them, "Woo!"


    "Who is this!"


    Fu Xing''er and the others were shaken in the car, stumbling around.


    "Yan Jue, why is it you!"


    Xu Xiaoqiang and Fu Xiaohu looked at the personing, but they didn''t expect it to be Yan Jue.


    Yan Jue?


    Is that guying?


    Fu Xing''er lifted the curtain and saw that it was really him. At the same time, Yan Jue also saw her, and there was tenderness in his eyes, "Fu Bao."


    "Well, what are you doing here!" Fu Xing''er didn''t seem to care much.


    Look at his tired face, it must be a long journey.


    But why is he here!


    The huge vi just let it go?


    "You can''t enter the city! I''m afraid you won''t be able to get out after this trip. I''ve got reliable news that if the gue can''t bepletely resolved, the court may burn the city. If you go in, you will die in vain." Yan Jue stopped.


    "What burning city!" Everyone was shocked.


    "What kind of **** is this! How many lives are these, isn''t it true that the court is all ck and white?" Zhou Yangyang cursed as soon as he heard Fencheng.


    Don''t think about how to solve it, just want to get rid of the root cause as soon as possible.


    This is not something people do!


    "Who knows! And we don''t know what will happen until thest moment, my mother is still at home." Xu Xiaoqiang tried his best to think better about the oue.


    "We have to go back no matter what, we can''t leave our family alone."


    "Yes, you have to die with your family when you die."


    While arguing, the city gate over there is about to close.


    "Yan Jue, the city gate is about to close, there is no way we will not go back." Fu Xiaoma told him to get out of the way quickly, it is impossible to leave the family alone.


    Yan Jue knew they couldn''t be stopped, "Then I''ll go with you."


    "You want to die, don''t you!" Fu Xing''er yelled at him angrily, did hee here just to die?


    "As long as I''m with you, it''s fine." This time he won''t miss it again, he will apany her.


    Fu Xing''er didn''t know what to say to him, "It''s up to you."


    Then a group of people entered the city, and the city gate was sealed immediately.


    It''s really close.


    The gates of the city are fortified outside the city, and it is impossible to enter or exit.


    In the past, the street was very lively, but now every house is closed, and it is eerily quiet.


    Send the Zhou family sisters back first, "No, why are you back? You might as well stay outside."


    Zhou''s father and Zhou''s mother didn''t want them toe back to die. "Now people are panicking. It''s better for you toe back to die if others want to go out."


    "Father, mother, how could we leave you at home and note back." Zhou Yangyang held Zhou''s mother''s hand, "If we die, our whole family will die together."


    "Damn girl, bah bah bah! You can''t say such bad things."


    Originally wanted to keep them, but they were also in a hurry to go home because the family was waiting.


    Fu Xiaohu asked them if they had prepared food at home, Zhou''s father and Zhou''s mother said they had already prepared it, and even Fu Xiaolong sent some over this morning.


    Enough for them to eat for a year and a half.


    "Then we''re going back. You can''te out again. It''s safest to stay at home now."


    Don''t think about making money right now, saving your life is the most important thing.


    Fujia.


    It was already night when they arrived at the vige, and the vige was even quieter, with the doors closed to sleep.


    Because the letter said that he mighte back in these two nights, the family has been waiting.


    Because of the gue, business cannot be done now, even Fu Daxing and Fu Erxing are at home, as for the fried chicken shop, they are all at home now.


    And Fu Dacai and Fang Shi also stayed in the courtyard of Fu''s house, and the family was very united at critical moments.


    Mrs. Fu came out from time to time to take a look, "It stands to reason that I can arrive tonight, why don''t youe back, it can''t be that something happened on the way."


    Fang said: "The gates of this city should be sealed. If you want me to say that they won''te back, I think they will die if theye back. It''s safer outside."


    "Yes, I told them not toe back, and they are still rushing toe back. I don''t know what can get over the current situation." Mrs. Fu sighed, she had experienced a gue.


    At that time, I don¡¯t know how many people died, and itsted for a whole month.


    "By the way, Da Cai, is your food ready?"


    "Mother, get ready! If the situation is not right, I will store food immediately, and the food at home canst at least half a year."


    Before the gue, you must be prepared.


    Especially food, no amount of money would be worth it.


    Fu Dacai is particrly prescient in this regard,

 Chapter 404: Panic

    Chapter 404 People are in panic


    Fang also said: "Yesterday I had two pigs ughtered and I bought arge basket of fish and shrimp, and dried them all. In short, I will dry everything that can be dried, so that it can be stored for a long time."


    Now the yard at home is covered with sun, and they are hung everywhere.


    She would have been too troublesome before to change it, but now she has to save her life.


    Mrs. Fu praised her for the first time, "You''re a fool this time."


    Fang smiled, "It''s not that the gue your mother said before killed so many people. Some people died of starvation. I just want to keep a hand."


    Now I dare not think about anything else, but just want to survive.


    Mrs. Fu has also made preparations, "The food at home can be eaten for a long time, and there are all kinds of vegetables in the yard. I also marinated a lot of bacon and duck egg sausages...don''t worry about eating it."


    In the past few days, those who cut meat and buy fish in the vige have a sense of crisis.


    "Fortunately, the vige head had the foresight to let people harvest the grain in the field a few days earlier, and now everyone in the vige has stored grain." Now Fu Dacai and his son are working for the vige, "Tomorrow we have to burn more in the vige Wormwood, scattered all over the vige."


    Fu Dacai has a good brain, and Fu Dading has a good brain. The father and son can always make advanced responses in a timely manner.


    is now the right-hand man of the vige chief.


    In this regard, Liushan Vige has been leading the way, and several surrounding viges have followed suit.


    While talking, there was amotion outside, "They''re back!"


    One by one hurried out, "Grandpa! Grandma!"


    "Oh, you little girl!" Mrs. Fu hugged Fu Bao tightly.


    Fu Dacai and Fang Shi hugged Fu Xingyuan.


    "Xiaohu, how is it?" Fu Daxing and Jiang Xinghua were concerned about their son.


    "It''s okay, mother, I was just worried about you all the way."


    "You children, let us tell you what is good about you. Didn''t we tell you not toe back, whye back?"


    Mrs. Fu criticized one by one.


    Everyone would rather be scolded.


    "Auntie, Uncle and Aunt, long time no see!"


    Seeing that this big family is still in harmony with the past, Yan Jue feels very warm.


    "Who are you¡­"


    "Does it look familiar?" Mrs. Fu and Mrs. Fu didn''t recognize it for a while, and then eximed.


    "Are you Ah Jue?"


    It''s no wonder that this look looks familiar, whoops! He looks even more talented.


    "yes."


    He nodded and said yes, and was immediately pped by Fu Lao Er, "You heartless brat, you wrote such a letter after you left after eating and drinking at my house for so many years, do you know how much we have? worry about you."


    "Uncle and Aunt, I''m sorry! I want to say sorry to you two elders, thank you for your concern all the time." Yan Jue said sincerely, "If you are angry, just hit me! I did something wrong."


    It feels good to be missed.


    "You boy! You are too handsome to make it difficult for me to fight." Fu Er Er patted him on the shoulder, knowing that he must have something important to do, otherwise he would not have contacted them.


    "Are you going to leave this time?" Fu Er Er asked seriously.


    If he still wants to leave, he can''t be his son-inw.


    The position of son-inw has been retained all these years. If he wants to leave, he can only let Xian go.


    "I''m not leaving. Uncle, Auntie, do you still want to take me in?"


    Yan Jue said, subconsciously looking in the direction of Fu Xing''er.


    "Living in my house is not free of food and drink."


    "Then I will help with the housework."


    "It''s okay to take you in." Fu''s second son hurriedly asked Mrs. Fu to clean up a guest room for him, "Okay, you must be tired from the journey. Hurry up and take a shower and go back to sleep. You can''t do it at this time." sick."


    Now everyone must take care of their health.


    Really tired!


    One by one, the two went back to the house after taking a bath, and fell asleep as soon as they fell down.


    the next morning.


    Fu Xing''er got up and supported himself in the yard, when he saw Fatty Li and Widow Xuing to the yard to talk.


    At this juncture, everyone is desperate to take risks, and they dare not take risks to do business.


    Would rather earn less money.


    Otherwise, if you make money, you may lose your life.


    Now the vige is also strictly controlled in and out, and people will note in casually.


    The vige is still safe for the time being, and there is nothing to do to stay at home, so I will die of boredom, so I still drop by.


    This will all be concentrated in their yard.


    "Have you heard! That son of the Zhang family, Zhang Fengliu, was also infected with the gue, and died yesterday."


    "It''s true! Oh, it''s terrible! We can''t go to this town, we''d better stay in the vige and be safe." Li Dafa was terrified when he heard that someone had died in the town.


    She also thought about going to the town to buy some jewelry and store it away. Gold preserves its value.


    Forget it, forget it, my life is important.


    This Merry family is not very rich, even this rich person cannot escape a death.


    "The first one to die was a woman in Fenghua Building, and now it''s all locked up. I don''t know how she got infected with it. Zhang Merry has a romantic nature. He must like to y and then got infected."


    "The old bustard concealed what happened before because he was afraid that he would not be able to do business. This romantic girl will suffer because she likes to y."


    Now all the people in the Fenghua Building are sealed inside and cannot get out.


    "Didn''t a man die before, and I heard that he got infected after sleeping with this woman. Now I''m afraid those doggy men who love to go out will have to sweat at home, maybe they will be the next one."


    Didn''t y the willow disease, but was killed by the gue.


    "If you want me to say that these dog men are damned, who made them dishonest with their third legs. Isn''t this romantic one that took advantage of Liu Piaopiao before?


    It''s good if this kind of scum is dead, so as not toe out and harm women. "


    "But this gue is really poisonous! People died before they could react, God bless! I hope our Liushan Vige can escape this disaster."


    "My son, daughter-inw, grandson and the others are still in the town, and now I can''te back even if I want to."


    Now the town is the most dangerous ce.


    "I don''t know how many people will die in this gue, which makes people panic."


    "We should go to Dr. Zheng''s ce to eat more herbs and improve our physical fitness so that we won''t be easily defeated."


    The people in the vige are still very conscious, "Yes, yes, yes, it is good to get up every day to exercise and sweat. The evil does not suppress the good. When we are healthy, no evil can get in."


    Just as he was talking, Fu Dacai assigned tasks to the women in the vige, "Come on, now is the time for everyone to unite, and everyone who can embroider wille out.


    Sew ording to this pattern, and then you can wear it on your face for protection. "


    Yesterday, Fu Xing''er gave masks to Fu Dacai''s family. Fu Dacai was inspired this morning and mobilized people in the vige to start sewing masks.


    Always be ahead of the curve.


    "Is it useful to wear this thing?"


    Fatty Li took it over and looked at it. It''s quite thin. Can this thing work?

 Chapter 405: lead by example

    Chapter 405 Leading by Example


    "It doesn''t matter if she is useful or not, as long as you wear it, you will feel at ease."


    So Fujia Yard became a factory for making face masks. As for the materials, they were all provided by the vige. The vige head asked someone to find a simr arrangement and start making them.


    One by one can¡¯t wait to die, so it¡¯s better to do something.


    First, it can divert everyone''s attention, and second, it can make the people feel more at ease.


    "Everyone can do as much as they can. At that time, it will not only be used by our entire vige, but also used by other viges. We can''t care so much about life and death. As long as everyone is united, we will be able to ovee this difficulty."


    Vige head Zheng also informed other viges to keep up with the pace of their Liushan vige and strictly control and take various precautions.


    In this way, even if the guees, you will not be afraid.


    At this time, all viges must take care of it so that there will be no more chaos.


    At the same time, Dr. Zheng also invented traditional Chinese medicine sachets. Men go to the mountains to collect traditional Chinese medicine, women who can embroider sew sachets, and women who can¡¯t embroider make sachets.


    I have done everything that should be done, and it is up to God to do my best.


    At this time, everyone just wants to survive, and the vige has never had a harmony like before.


    Li Dafatty said: "I hope everyone is doing well, and I don''t want to be able to make money these days and just live."


    "That''s right, Mrs. Fu, your Xiaolong is busy going in and out now, you have to tell him to pay more attention." He is a county magistrate who seeks the interests of the people, does his best, and rushes to the forefront of everything.


    Especially now that there are only a few deaths in the town, it is particrly scary.


    "Yes, you have to be careful, it''s really not easy."


    "If you want to change to those corrupt officials who heard this, they would have already run away. Now Xiaolong is taking the lead in preventing the gue, and one or two are risking their lives.


    We can¡¯t do without admiration. "


    Mrs. Fu and the others are also worried, but what can they do?


    Whatever position you have to do, they will not and cannot stop you.


    Now it is necessary to take the lead to stabilize the hearts of the people, otherwise if everyone is panicked and disorderly, the entire county will fall sooner orter.


    ¡°There are always some people who stand up for us and block us. These people are heroes.¡±


    "Yes, what we can do now is to stay at home without causing trouble or spreading rumors, which is the greatest help to them."


    "I hope this gue will pass as soon as possible."


    And at this time the town.


    As a police officer, Zhou Yangyang also felt the need to do something, and he couldn''t just stay at home without doing anything.


    Father Zhou didn''t want her to go, for fear that she might do something wrong.


    "Father, mother, your daughter is a policeman, so she can''t be a deserter at home. I have to help. But Fu Xiaolong is still there, and I can''t just watch him busy there alone." She is not that This kind of person who is greedy for life and afraid of death, can''t stand by and watch at this time.


    Besides, she also wanted to see Fu Xiaolong. She didn''t think much about it before, but when she thought of him rushing to the forefront to prevent the epidemic, Zhou Yangyang felt ufortable.


    Those who worry about gains and losses, for fear that he will have any good or bad.


    "Good girl, usually you can do whatever you want, but now it''s not a joke, people will die. Look at how many people have died in the town."


    Don''t say he is selfish, which parent is willing to watch their children go out to die.


    "Father and mother, don''t worry, I''m fine, and here''s what else. I won''t die." Zhou Yangyang told him to rest assured that she had taken various protections as Fu Bao said, and she still had a life-saving bottle on her body. water.


    If she is really unfortunate enough to be recruited, she can still save her life.


    Zhou''s mother knew that even if her daughter''s temper could be stopped for a while, it would notst long, "Let Yang Yang go, what she did is very correct, we as parents should support her."


    Finally, Zhou''s father agreed to let her go, and told her to protect herself, so Zhou Yangyang rushed to the county government immediately.


    The people in the county government are preparing all kinds of supplies, and everyone is extremely busy.


    Knowing that Fu Xiaolong was maintaining order at Fenghua Building, Zhou Yangyang immediately went to find someone.


    Fenghua Building.


    At this time, the door was firmly guarded to prevent the people inside froming out.


    Because two cases have died, it is now concluded that this is the source of the gue.


    However, Fu Xiaolong asked people to go inside for disinfection immediately. At first, everyone dared not go in, but Fu Xiaolong took the lead in going in.


    After all, in the face of death, everyone is still selfish.


    Seeing this, Fu Xiaolong was the first to go in. Of course, he took various precautions before going in.


    He believes that man will conquer nature.


    The imperial court has issued a notice that if the gue trend is not well controlled, then the city will be burned, and no one in the town or surrounding viges will be spared.


    So he must control the situation in the shortest possible time, so that no more mistakes can ur.


    "My lord''s life is more precious than mine. He has already entered, so why don''t we dare?"


    "Yes, doing this job itself is doing things for the people, what is greed for life and fear of death!"


    "I want to be an upright man."


    Under the influence of Fu Xiaolong, everyone''s morale was boosted, and they put aside the selfishness in their hearts, and experienced the sanctity of this profession for the first time.


    If even they are greedy for life and afraid of death, who will maintain order, then there will only be more people who die by then.


    But I couldn''t bear it, the women inside were crying and howling, moring to go out.


    "Let us out! We don''t want to die!"


    "Let us out quickly, we will die if we stay here."


    "We don''t want to die, we want to live."


    Fu Xiaolong took people inside and out to perform various disinfections, and asked the doctor to cook arge pot of anti-detoxification herbal water for everyone to drink.


    I want to help everyone improve their immunity.


    As for the meals, someone will bring them over. There are meat and vegetables.


    "If we don''t let us go out, it''s better to die of starvation than to die of illness here."


    "Yes, we won''t eat unless we are let out."


    One by one, they started a hunger strike, and the arresters were so angry that they wanted to beat them up.


    "You girls deserve a beating, don''t you! We adults risked our lives to deliver food to you and you still don''t appreciate it.


    We adults are not afraid of death, what are you afraid of! "Zhou Yangyang rushed over, and as soon as he came in, he heard these coquettish girls going on hunger strike.


    Fu Xiaolong saw that it was Zhou Yangyang, so he couldn''t help but feel a little worried. He pulled her aside and said in a scolding tone, "Why are you here? Who told you toe here, you don''t want to die, do you?"


    He thought she would stay at home obediently, but he didn''t expect toe out, how dangerous it is to be outside at this time.


    How could her uncle and aunt let her mess around.


    Pull her out without saying a word, he must not let her take risks here.


    Anyone can do it, but she can''t.


    "I won''t leave! I will be where you are. I am also a policeman, and this is also my duty." Zhou Yangyang refused to leave.


    Fu Xiaolong''s tone was soft, and he persuaded him: "Yangyang, don''t make trouble! Go back!"

 Chapter 406: Huajia Village suffers

    Chapter 406 Huajia Vige suffers


    "Brother Xiaolong, I didn''t make trouble. I''m serious. I''ve never been serious. At first I was a policeman for fun, but now I know what to do. Can you let me go with you? I want to be with you." You advance and retreat together." Zhou Yangyang changed his previous yful love and said seriously.


    "Can¡­"


    She was afraid that something would happen.


    "I''m at ease when I''m with you. And if I''m thinking about what will happen to you when you''re out at home every day, I''ll get lovesick.


    At that time, I will either die of illness or lovesickness. "


    At the end, her mouth was covered, "You are not allowed to say such bad things."


    Of course, these words also seeded in pleasing Fu Xiaolong, "You can''t do things as sloppy as before, you must pay attention to protection and safety."


    "Yeah, I''m just working by your side, and I won''t cause you any trouble."


    Seeing that he agreed, Zhou Yangyang happily took his hand.


    She is bound to advance and retreat with him.


    Fu Xiaolong also knew that she couldn''t stop her, forget it, if God wanted their lives, there was nothing he could do.


    "We don''t eat, let us out."


    Zhou Yangyang became annoyed when he saw that these people were still arguing, "Whether you like to eat or not! You will starve to death. It is better for you to die than for the whole city to die with you."


    "What are you talking about! You are a fast catcher!"


    "I''m a fast arrester, but I also cherish my life. You said that it''s okay to break other people''s families in normal times, but now you want to cause the whole city to die with you, right?


    Now we are all with you to advance and retreat. What are you still dissatisfied with?


    If Hades wants you to die, you will surely die.


    Here you can eat, drink and rx. It is better to take care of your body and strengthen your resistance than to run around.


    Look at us adults who go to the front every day, you still want to make trouble for him, don¡¯t you? "


    Zhou Yangyang couldn''t stand it anymore and said, these people were all bowed their heads and dared not speak.


    Look at Brother Xiaolong, who is bloodshot with satisfaction, his eyes reveal exhaustion, but he is still working so hard.


    What is it for, to control the situation.


    "Also, there are already dead people here. If you go out and be seen, you will either die under other people''s spittle or be beaten to death with sticks. Instead of hiding outside and being street rats, it is better to eat well inside. sleep."


    As far as the women here are usually hated by others, let alone the infection point of the gue, it is strange not to be sprayed to death when they go outside.


    "By the way, going out is death anyway. It''s better to eat and drink here. There are people delivering food all day. Even if you die, you have to eat and drink enough. You can''t be a starving ghost." Some people figured it out and started eating on their own initiative. take medicine.


    Active cooperation may save your life.


    And they''re either homeless or unwee to go back, at least there''s a ce to live.


    "Yes, I don''t want to be a street rat. I want to eat and drink enough, and my mentality is good so that my body can be healthy. I don''t want to die."


    Some people have figured it out, mentality is everything.


    "Yes, yes, let''s eat."


    Fu Xiaolong also specially asked Dr. Chen toe over and teach them some physical exercise activities. The buffer will not make them too boring, but also give them hope.


    When they walked out of the inn, Zhou Yangyang immediately took out alcohol and sprayed it on him and his hands, and stuffed a bottle into his hand, "This is from Fubao. He said he should spray it wherever he goes. And this Hurry up and drink."


    Zhou Yangyang also took out his own life-saving fairy water, thinking it would be best to drink it for him.


    He has been rushing to the front, but nothing good or bad will happen, and the army cannot be without generals for a day.


    He is now in charge and must maintain good health.


    "What is this?" Fu Xiaolong looked at the bottle of spiritual spring water, and found it tasteless.


    "It''s good anyway, just drink it quickly." Zhou Yangyang told him to drink it quickly.


    "Then have you drunk it?" Fu Xiaolong didn''t rush to drink, but asked her.


    The one my sister-inw gave must be a good thing.


    Zhou Yangyang nodded emphatically, "Drink it, I drank it."


    Anyway, she has practiced martial arts all year round and her body is as strong as a cow, so it will not be easy to get into trouble.


    "real?"


    Zhou Yangyang: "Of course, I can still lie to you."


    "Then I''ll drink it." Fu Xiaolong picked it up and drank it. Just when Zhou Yangyang thought he had drunk it, his jaw was lifted suddenly, followed by a warm touch.


    She widened her eyes suddenly, and then there was a coolness in her mouth, and he actually passed the spiritual spring water into her mouth.


    Nothing will fall.


    He didn''t let go until she was almost out of breath, Zhou Yangyang blushed like a fruit, "No, why did you drink it for me! Didn''t you tell you that I drank it?"


    Fu Xiaolong stretched out his hand and patted her forehead, "Your ears turn red when you tell a lie. I care more about you than me.


    Only when you are good can I be good. "


    Zhou Yangyang thumped his chest, "You are so bad! I want to give you a drink. I don''t know how many times stronger my body is than you. You can''t push me without strength."


    Now that it¡¯s done, she drank it all. She has to go to Fu Bao to ask for another bottle, and let him drink it.


    "Well, I''ll let you push it down in the future." Fu Xiaolong smiled dotingly.


    Zhou Yangyang blushed, "You are not serious."


    Say Cao Cao and Cao Cao will arrive.


    Fu Xing''er and Fu Xiaohu are here to deliver supplies, and they can only leave the vige with the permission of the vige head. "Xiaolong, these are protective objects, and they are changed every day."


    In a ce where no one was around, Fu Xing''er gave him a bottle of spiritual spring water, "Drink it quickly! You are in charge now and nothing will happen."


    Although he didn''t know what, Fu Xiaolong still drank it.


    "Sister-inw, go back quickly, don''te out if you have nothing to do." Fu Xiaolong didn''t want them to be in danger.


    "Well, let''s go now."


    Fu Xiaohu also wanted to visit Zhou''s house when he came to deliver supplies, and the young couple missed him very much as soon as they parted.


    It was originally agreed that the two would get married when they returned home, but now that they have encountered this gue, it will not happen for a while.


    "Xiaohu, you have to take good care of your health, we will take care of ourselves." Zhou''s father and Zhou''s mother saw that Fu Xiaohu still came out to help others at this moment, and they became more and more satisfied with this son-inw.


    "Yes, yes, then let''s go."


    All of this was originally under control. I thought the town could control the trend, and everyone thought it would pass soon, but unexpectedly it broke out.


    The location of the outbreak is Huajia Vige.


    Not just one person, but person to person, almost the whole vige was recruited.


    People die every day.


    The situation is particrly dire.


    "Have you heard that Huajia Vige has died again, and more than ten people have died so far. If this continues, the entire vige will be wiped out."


    Huajia Vige is not far from Liushan Vige, especially the people in the surrounding viges are frightened, for fear of being identally tricked.

 Chapter 407: voluntary support

    Chapter 407 Voluntary Support


    Another policeman also burst into tears, "Do you know that our adults have not closed our eyes for five days and five nights, and sometimes we don''t even have time to eat.


    One of our brothers couldn''t even see his mother for thest time after she died. Another brother gave birth to a child and couldn''t even see the child for the first time; another just married a wife who could only let her stay in the boudoir... If we die, our family will also be sad. "


    These days, everyone is really going to the end in one breath, and no one has time to feel wronged in the face of disasters.


    Just to save more people, to prevent the gue from spreading.


    "We give up our homes for everyone, but you don''t even want to live. You tell us why we do this!" A fast catcher clenched his hands into fists and cried with restraint.


    Fu Xiaolong patted the shoulders of each brother. It would be good for everyone to express their mood, but it is not good for the body to be depressed for too long.


    After working so hard for so many days, not to mention the brothers, sometimes even he feels a sigh of relief.


    But now it all depends on him, he has no right toin, no right to be wronged.


    It is his responsibility to upy his position and seek his position.


    Those patients were ashamed immediately, "I eat what I eat! I don''t believe it, I can''t resist it, as long as I have a breath, I will eat and take medicine, I won''t ept it!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, I told my fortune that I wouldn''t die so soon. I don''t believe that I will be defeated by this gue."


    "Yes, if others take such a risk for us, if we don''t know what is good or bad, they will be disappointed. We can''t live up to their efforts. They also have old and young, who is not the treasure of our parents."


    "Eat, I want to eat more! Only then can I have the strength to carry it."


    The vigers who wanted to die suddenly had hope, and there was more determination in their eyes.


    All the patients took a deep breath and began to eat and drink cooperatively.


    No matter how hard you eat, you still have to swallow it one bite at a time. Only when you are full can you have the strength to fight against the gue.


    Fu Xiaolong looked very pleased, and felt that no matter how hard and tired these days were, it was worth it.


    The arresters also wiped the tears from their faces, and continued to carry the banner.


    Seeing that everyone has recovered, they also feel that their efforts are worthwhile.


    However, everyone was really tired. After all, their bodies were not made of iron. Just halfway out of Huajia Vige, one or two fell ill.


    Everyone has worked hard for too long, and their body resistance has decreased. Coupled with frequent contact with patients, it is only a matter of time before they are recruited.


    They are all gambling with their lives.


    Half of the police officers in the county government had already been infected, so Fu Xiaolong hurriedly arranged them in the inn that he had contracted before.


    They were ready to sacrifice, so Fu Xiaolong had already arranged a ce for them.


    Everyone is willing to be quarantined, and cooperates not to run around, and will never add chaos to the county government.


    "My lord, don''t tell my family, I don''t want them to worry."


    "Yes, don''t tell my mother, so as not to scare the old man. I believe I will carry it over."


    "Yes, I will not ept anyone! Fight the gue to the end."


    Even if each of them will feel ufortable, they are still iron-blooded men, and no one will ept it.


    "Okay, you must get well soon!" Fu Xiaolong looked at them, feeling very ufortable.


    "My lord, you should pay more attention to your body. Now you are in charge, so you must not be in trouble."


    "Yes, my lord, go and take a rest. As for us, don''t worry about it, we can resist it."


    Zhou Yangyang watched his brothers fall down one by one, and felt ufortable, "Brother Xiaolong, more than half of the brothers are sick now, I''m afraid we don''t have enough manpower."


    "I have asked people to notify the town and the vige head, and asked them to advocate for the young people in the vige toe to support."


    Of course it is voluntary, not forced.


    As for how many people can be recruited, it depends on everyone''s sense of responsibility.


    As soon as Fu Xiaolong walked out of the inn, he suddenly felt dizzy, and because he didn''t eat on time recently, he also fell down.


    "Brother Xiaolong! Brother Xiaolong!" Zhou Yangyang quickly caught him, and carried him to the doctor without saying a word.


    Fu Xiaolong''s fall startled all the vigers, fearing that he would not be able to get up again.


    Fortunately, it was finally confirmed that he was not infected with the gue but was exhausted.


    If he fell, there would be no leader, and the whole city would be swallowed by the gue.


    He woke up at night, and Zhou Yangyang breathed a sigh of relief when he saw him wake up, "Brother Xiaolong, I thought Fubao''s fairy water was useless, and you also got the gue. Thank God, you are fine."


    Fu Xing''er and Yan Jue arrived at the first time, and they have also collected various supplies these days and sent them to various ces.


    Especially the fall of Fu Xiaolong made them very worried.


    Fu Xing''er thought it was because the spiritual spring water had lost its effect.


    "I''m fine, but maybe I''m too tired from running around for days, and I can''t take it easy for a while. How is the situation now?"


    Fu Xiaolong got up immediately regardless of his heavy body.


    Without further ado, Fu Xing''er took another bottle of fairy water for him to drink, but Fu Xiaolong was unwilling to drink it, "Sister, I''ve already drank it and I''m fine, now can I give this bottle to those brothers who are sick so that they can drink it? It can also get better as soon as possible, after all, now is the time when manpower is needed."


    He has already drank a bottle to ensure that he will not get infected. As for the physical difort, it is just because of too much work today.


    If you get enough rest, you will be fine.


    "Of course." Fu Xing''er took out five bottles, "Put the spirit spring water into the medicine that brothers drink, and the effect should be better. These brothers who are okay should also drink it. In short, the brothers on the front line should drink a little , Improve your immunity."


    Although the effect is not that good, some is better than nothing.


    Fu Xing''er took out another ten bottles, "These are for Huajia Vige. I don''t know if they can be cured, but at least they can ease their pain and dy their death so they won''t die too soon."


    That''s all she can do. The Lingquan water is really limited. In the past few days alone, dozens of bottles have been gone.


    "Sister-inw, thank you."


    "Say something polite! But you have to pay attention, now you can rx for a while, so you can rx and don''t get too tired."


    "En En."


    Fu Xiaolong immediately asked people to put the spirit spring water into medicine and send it to Huajia Vige, as well as to the brothers in the inn.


    Hope they feel better.


    When the vige received the notification, the vige head notified every household as soon as possible, door to door, to prevent everyone from gathering.


    Every day, the vige chief will ask people to notify all the streets, disinfect more, exercise more, eat less hot, eat more light, and various health notices.


    "I regestrated!"


    "I sign up too!"


    As soon as they heard that there was not enough manpower and needed to call in manpower, the young people in the vige did not shrink back, but actively participated.

 Chapter 408: Helping mothers deliver

    Chapter 408 Helping women deliver babies


    "Yes, how can we back down from this kind of thing. Everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world. Anyway, being idle at home is idle. It''s better to do more meaningful things."


    "We can''t just rely on the government, we need to save ourselves."


    "Yes, the more we can''t back down at this time."


    The vigers in Liushan Vige were particrly conscious. Almost all the young people in the vige were mobilized, not only men but also women.


    "Whoever said that women are inferior to men, we can do what men can do as women." Many women in the vige, as well as school-age girls, also signed up.


    For example, they have to use their hearts and hands for kitchen work such as boiling medicine and cooking.


    Men may not be able to do better than them.


    After this time, the vigers'' sense of responsibility has been greatly improved.


    Vige head Zheng was very pleased to see it, and was proud of the vigers in his vige, but he also informed in advance: "Everyone also knows that the gue is fierce, and the government personnel have been working **** the front line for many days, and now they are in urgent need of manpower.


    You may lose your life in this battle, the vige will not force people to participate, it all depends on everyone''s voluntary. "


    When they heard that they might die, some people flinched at first. After all, everyone is afraid of death.


    "If we are all afraid of death, who will guard the whole city and our family."


    "Yes, I want to participate. As long as I don''t die, then I will contribute, and I will go wherever I am needed."


    "Yes, this person is destined to die, I can''t think so much."


    Looking at the long queue in Liushan Vige for registration, Vige Chief Zheng was quite shocked.


    I thought there were only a few people who signed up, but I didn''t expect so many, "The vigers in our Liushan Vige are all good. As the vige head, I am very proud of you. Now everyone will follow the arrangement and we will divide into several teams.


    Represented by Fu Xing''er, Fu Xiaoma, Fu Xiaohu, Xu Xiaoqiang and the others, everyone obeyed orders. "


    "good."


    "As for Fu Dacai and his son, you are responsible for all the people entering and leaving the vige. If anyone feels unwell, you must see a doctor in time and don''t hide it. We must learn the lesson of Huajia Vige."


    Finally, Fu Xing''er and the others led the vige team to work with the county government.


    They dispatched the most people in Liushan Vige, while there were very few other viges, one or two at most.


    One and two are afraid of death and are unwilling to go.


    The vige chiefs looked at the vigers of Liushan Vige, and then at the vigers of their own vige. Although it was voluntary, they felt shameless.


    And those people were the vige chiefs, seeing that no one in the vige signed up, and they had no choice but to find their own family members to go up. I heard that they gave huge benefits.


    "It''s useless even if you give me a house, vige chief. What''s the use of my life being gone?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, we will not go. We will have money but will not spend our lives. I heard that if this thing is infected, you will definitely die. Up to now, there is no life-saving prescription."


    "I''d rather stay at home than go out to die. Only people who are stupid enough to help will go to die."


    No harm without contrast.


    Fu Xing''er and Yan Jue were sent to Huajia Vige at this moment. The vigers in Huajia Vige drank the medicine mixed with Lingquan water, and their health has improved a lot, and a lot of pain has been alleviated, but the root cause of the disease has not been cured.


    But today everyone seems to be in better spirits. They insist on taking medicine and eating more, and feel hopeful.


    As for the catchers who were infected yesterday, fortunately, they are in good health and not long after they got sick, and they drank the spiritual spring water in time. After a day of rest, they all feel better.


    None of them expected to get better so quickly, and felt that God was watching their hard work these days.


    As soon as they got better, they immediately went back to work.


    Beforeing to the vige, Fu Xing''er asked Yan Jue: "Have you drunk the bottle of spiritual spring water I gave you?"


    Yan Jue nodded, "Drink it."


    "Just drink it, this gue is too difficult to deal with, and I don''t know when there will be a prescription. Especially in this hard-hit area, you must drink it!"


    "Um."


    Fu Xing''er also drank a bottle beforeing, and the vigers who asked them toe to the front line from Liushan Vige to support all drank the medicine mixed with Lingquan water, so they couldn''t be put in danger.


    Just as they were delivering meals to every household, they suddenly heard a woman''s painful cry from one family.


    "Ah! Ah!"


    Fu Xing''er and Yan Jue broke open the door immediately, and saw a woman lying on the ground with a big belly, the ground was full of water stains.


    Obviously the water has broken.


    "Save me! Save my child!" Shey on the ground with a weak face, and seeing Fu Xing''er seemed to have seen a life-saving straw.


    "What should I do!" Fu Xing''er saw a pregnant woman inbor for the first time, and she didn''t know where to start.


    And I also learned that the midwives in Huajia Vige were also infected with the gue, and they would be too sick to get up in bed.


    Now where can I find a midwife for her.


    Even if I rush to another vige to find a midwife, I''m afraid it will be toote.


    "The midwife is also sick, so I can''t deliver her. I can''t either." Fu Xing''er is one head and two older. It''s true that she is a woman, but she has no experience in this area.


    It was Yan Jue who told her not to be afraid, and to be calmer than her: "I''m going to boil some hot water now, and you go and prepare the scissors, women and children''s clothes."


    "Then what? Can you deliver babies?" Fu Xing''er asked.


    Yan Jue shook his head, Fu Xing''er wanted to cry, "I can''t either."


    She also knows that these things need to be prepared, but she has never done it herself.


    Theoretical operation will be yes.


    The woman lying on the ground paused every word: "Don''t be nervous, little girl, I''ll teach you! Take your time."


    "Oh, good good good good good good!"


    Fu Xing''er bit the bullet, now he can''t do it, he can only do it.


    Dead horses are treated as live horse doctors.


    The big man Yan Jue must die.


    The hot water was ready soon, Yan Jue and Fu Xing''er moved the woman to the bed, the woman was in the usual posture of giving birth, Fu Xing''er listened to what the woman told her before, and followed her one by one do it.


    As for the scissors, they need to be sterilized by fire, but there is disinfectant in Fuxinger''s space, and they can be disinfected with disinfectant.


    "Auntie, don''t be nervous! You can adjust your breathing." Fu Xing''er was so nervous that his head was sweating.


    In ancient times, giving birth to a child was no better than going to a hospital, it was simply a desperate effort.


    Various technologies are backward, one careless, one dead and two dead.


    Fu Xing''er kept repeating the steps just now in her mind, and no mistakes were allowed.


    The woman was very calm, "I''m not nervous, it''s better not to scare you."


    "I''m fine." Fu Xing''er wiped off the sweat, she can''t be nervous, it will affect the mother''s emotions.


    And it''s okay, she still has spiritual spring water, if something is wrong, use it immediately.


    "Come on, take a deep breath!"


    Fu Xing''er thought about what she usually saw on TV, and kept wiping her body with hot water to speed up her contractions.


    "Push harder! Push harder!"


    "No, I''m running out of strength."

 Chapter 409: back to modern times

    Chapter 409 Back to modern times


    "No, you have to persevere!"


    Fu Xing''er was frightened into a cold sweat, and immediately asked her to adjust her breathing, and then helped the mother wipe the sweat, but the child didn''t know if it was too big, so she couldn''te out.


    Seeing that the strength of the parturient woman is gradually weakening, and the amniotic fluid is still flowing, if the baby does note out, it may be life-threatening.


    Pleading tone of the parturient: "You must save my child! His father is dead, and I can''t let their family have no children."


    "It''s okay, you will be fine. Let''s adjust our breathing again."


    Fu Xing''er thought about not being able to take out a bottle of Lingquan water for her to drink, but the mother''s will to survive was very strong, and she gained strength all of a sudden, holding back her strength, and the baby''s head came out after a "swipe".


    "I saw the child''s head, hurry up!"


    Maternal love is really great. The woman puts all her strength into it, and just hears a cry of "wow", and the child is born.


    "It''s born, it''s born!"


    Fu Xing''er looked at the wrinkled child in front of him, his hand holding the scissors trembled, and then he cut it off.


    After finishing all this, she was greatly relieved.


    "It''s a boy." Hastily handed it to the woman, but the woman smiled gratifiedly when she saw the child, and she didn''t know if she was exhausted or she was infected with the gue, and she fell into aa.


    "Auntie, Auntie, don''t scare me!"


    Fu Xing''er looked at the child and then at the woman, afraid that the woman would not be able to resist, especially if she was weak after giving birth, her condition would only get worse, and the child also looked very weak.


    No way, she took out a bottle of spiritual spring water, fed the child a few sips, then fed the unconscious woman to drink, and then cleaned the child and put on new clothes.


    Then I helped the mother clean up and put on clothes.


    The mother and child were lying there together, the woman''splexion was slowly recovering, while the child''s eyes were wide open, lying there quietly waiting for the mother to wake up.


    Fu Xing''er went out with the blood, while Yan Jue was waiting outside, when he saw hering out, he quickly took it from her hand, took it out and poured it out.


    Fu Xing''er looked at his hands, but still can''t believe that he actually helped someone deliver a baby.


    Even felt that the blood all over her body was cold, Yan Jue wiped her sweat off, and hugged her in his arms, "Fu Bao, you are really good."


    Fu Xing''er swallowed, "I think so too! Mother and child are safe!"


    After a while, the woman woke up, looked at the child on the bed, and quickly fed him milk. She was very grateful to Fu Xing''er and Yan Jue, "Thank you so much! If it weren''t for you, our mother and child would have died."


    At first, she was afraid that her child would suffer if she got the gue. After all, the newborn child''s resistance is extremely low, but now not only her illness is cured, but the child is also fine.


    "You need to take a good rest. We are here to help you if you have something to do. There will be special people preparing food and drink for you for a while, so as to help you confine yourself."


    I heard that his man got the gue and died, because his health was so bad that he couldn''t bear the gue even more. Now they are left with their mother and son to depend on each other.


    "Thank you! Thank you so much."


    Yan Jue and Fu Xing''er came out of the room, Yan Jue asked suddenly: "You can deliver babies, so you won''t be afraid of giving birth in the future?"


    "Who is going to have a baby? I want to give birth to you!" Fu Xing''er was annoyed, and then walked in front.


    Giving birth to a baby is really hard work!


    She witnessed the whole process, and it was terrifying to think about it.


    Yan Jue stepped forward and held her hand tightly, "If you don''t give birth, don''t give birth, I won''t force you."


    "Hey, hey! What are you thinking, you have a baby! Besides, who said I''m going to marry you?"


    "You have to marry me if you don''t."


    Anyway, he has been pestering her for the rest of his life.


    "Now Huajia Vige is temporarily stabilized. As long as their symptoms don''t get worse, they can always wait until the prescriptiones out."


    "How much of your spiritual spring water have you used these days?"


    "I guess I used about a hundred bottles."


    She also gave Xiaolong another 30 bottles. Once something goes wrong, use it immediately. Even if it can''t be eradicated, it can reduce the death rate.


    Now there are more than 200 bottles left, and I don¡¯t know how long it willst.


    "Can there be more?"


    Fu Xing''er shook her head, "I can''t."


    It would be great if there is still some, the gue is no longer a problem, everyone has a bottle.


    At worst, she needs to do more tasks.


    "Does it have something to do with me?"


    Fu Xing''er froze for a moment, then looked at him in astonishment, "It must be because of the jade ring I gave you."


    "how do you know?"


    Actually, he had doubts before, and he was more sure when he saw the letter written by her mother.


    She is not from this world either.


    "My mother is not from this world."


    Fu Xinger''s eyes widened quite a bit, and his eyes were full of light. In this era, there can still be people from the same world, so he asked excitedly, "What about your mother?"


    "She used that jade ring toplete the task and go back. She didn''t die, but my father and I couldn''t keep her, and she couldn''t ept the difference in the way of life here."


    Of course he wouldn''t me her.


    Fu Xing''er''s eyes lit up when he heard that, "Can I really go back?"


    His mother can return to modern times, does it also mean that it can also.


    But Yujie hasn''t responded so far. He thought they would restart when they met again.


    "Are you going back too?" Yan Jue stared at her closely.


    Fu Xing''er shook his head, Yan Jue''s eyes lit up, "You''re not going back, are you?"


    "I don''t know how to go back!"


    If she knew that she had gone back early, but now...thinking about it, it seems that there is no good in going back.


    Because there is no grandma who loves her, no parents who love her... deserted, she will always be alone.


    "If you knew, would you go back too? Is there no one here worth remembering?" Yan Jue sped her shoulders, afraid that she would disappear from sight.


    Yes, his mother can give up him and leave with his father, and she should do the same.


    ording to his father, mother often said how wonderful their world was, and it was still monogamous, and three wives and four concubines were against thew.


    And their life there is very convenient... In short, it is better than here.


    Yan Jue felt that he had no reason to keep her.


    Just when Yan Jue was depressed, Fu Xing''er shook his head, "I probably won''t go back. Because I have no rtives or friends there, and I am alone. Here, the whole family dotes on me and gives me a very warm feeling." s home.


    And I''m used to the way of life here, and there are modern things I want to eat. "


    As soon as she finished speaking, she was hugged tightly in her arms. Yan Jue almost pleaded, "Don''t go! Don''t leave me like my mother, okay?"


    Fu Xing''er was startled, and then heard him say: "If you want to leave, take me with you."


    "Um."

 Chapter 410: Liu Piaopiao is pregnant

    Chapter 410 Liu Piaopiao is Pregnant


    At this time, Liujia Vige.


    Liu''s house.


    Over the past month, I have been experiencing various physical diforts, and various symptoms have confirmed that I am pregnant.


    Unmarried pregnancy, if this is known by the vigers, then I will really lose face in the future.


    Before, everyone knew that she was sleeping with someone, but now that she is pregnant, she will be spit on wherever she goes, using her of being indiscreet.


    It will be a problem if she wants to marry in the future.


    Not to mention that Zhang Fengliu is dead now, this child is a child without a father.


    But even if he is alive, this child may not be recognized by others.


    Of course she didn''t dare to see a doctor, because there was a high probability that even her mother Liu could tell.


    If you go to see a doctor, people will know about it.


    But it is not so easy to go out now, and it is even difficult to go outside to buy secondary abortion drugs.


    It''s not safe anywhere outside now, and Liu doesn''t dare to risk going to town for her.


    "Ouch!"


    Liu Piaopiao couldn''t help throwing up again. Now that she has a child, the reaction is particrly severe. She vomits all day long and feels very weak.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because she¡¯s unwell during pregnancy. She¡¯s been feeling heavytely, and she can¡¯t lift her spirits at all.


    Not to mention having an appetite.


    Especially in recent days, her body has be weaker, but she dare not go to see a doctor for fear of being diagnosed with pregnancy.


    She came out with a weak body, and she would really die if she didn''t eat any more.


    As soon as I got to the dinner table, I smelled the smell of meat and vegetables, my stomach was churning, and I started to "vomit" again.


    "Liu Piaopiao, can you stop throwing up, and let people not eat." Brother Liu Dashu couldn''t stand it anymore, and he vomited non-stop when it was time to eat, so people couldn''t eat it.


    It''s like this every day, every day.


    I don''t know if it was intentional.


    "That''s right, if you want to vomit, go back to the house and vomit enough, and don''te out to eat in the future." Liu Ershu couldn''t stand it either. "If you spit it out like this, no one can eat it after seeing it. From now on, you stay in the house and don''te out, and wait for your mother to bring you food."


    The younger sister Liu Piaopiao became more and more disgusted, because he finally fell in love with a girl. After passing by Liu Piaopiao, the girl''s family felt that the Liu family was not a good family, and they would never let her have **** with Liu Ershu again.


    Liu Piaopiao is now the representative of indiscretion in the vige, and the entire Liu family is also dragged down, because when ites to marriage, everyone avoids it like a snake.


    Such a woman with bad character, how good can the men in the family be.


    No one wants to marry them, no matter how much dowry they give.


    Now the two elder brothers in the family resent her, wishing to send her out as soon as possible.


    Liu Piaopiao herself felt ufortable, and her family didn''t understand, so she felt wronged all of a sudden: "You think I don''t want to, but what can I do if it wants to vomit. Let you go and get me some abortion medicine, and you all don''t like it. Ken."


    It''s not that Liu Piaopiao didn''t feel the attitude of the family members these days. Before, everyone was thinking and hoping that she could help the family after she married a good man; When the money was spent, the family began to dislike her, thinking that she was a burden and that the family lost face.


    On the day she learned that she might be pregnant, she wanted to use the child to threaten Zhang Fengliu, but that **** died suddenly.


    Still got the gue to die.


    Thinking that he met her two days before his death, Liu Piaopiao was afraid that she would also be infected by him.


    She was so frightened that she didn''t dare to go out, and kept hiding at home, for fear that someone would find out that she had touched him.


    But she felt that the difort should be rted to pregnancy, so she must be fine.


    But now he can''t go anywhere, and the child has no choice but to get off.


    It''s not that she didn''t toss hard, but the flesh in her stomach is so hard that she can''t get it off no matter how hard she tries.


    She danced, punched, and even strangled every day, but she didn''t kill him.


    Plus she is feeling ufortable all over recently, and she feels like she is about to die, and she really can''t bear it.


    "If you were pure and self-respecting, you wouldn''t be like this. You still have face for a girl who does such a shameless thing!" Uncle Liu scolded angrily, "If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to marry now Daughter-inw, with you in this family, my eldest brother and I are afraid that we will be single for the rest of our lives."


    Liu Dashu wanted to scold him a long time ago, but for the sake of her one thousand taels.


    As a result, their family was often talked about, and even they were looked down upon and considered as unscrupulous men.


    If the news spreads, they will be even more unable to hold their heads up in the future.


    "Yes, I''m the one who is cheap! I''m so shameless that I was slept by someone, but who did I spend the one thousand taels after I was slept on? Didn''t I add a debt to you.


    If it weren¡¯t for you, you would have been beaten to death with sticks. The lives of the elder brother and the second brother were bought by me in exchange for money.


    If you think I''m cheap, then give me back the money, and I''ll move out. "


    Liu Piaopiao roared, and couldn''t swallow this breath anymore.


    Outsiders scolded her and said that she was shameless and let it go, even their elder brothers did the same. It was not like this when they asked her to repay the debt.


    Originally, she thought that after a thousand taels of silver, she would be able to enjoy a good life for the rest of her life, so she didn''t want to look at her two brothers at home. I never thought that if they got into trouble outside and lost their lives, they would ask them to pay one thousand taels.


    Under Liu''s pleading, she had no choice but to take out the thousand taels.


    Now that the money is spent by them, she is useless, and they start to dislike her, thinking that she is an eyesore at home.


    She is fed up with all kinds of yin and yang flirtations at home every day.


    As soon as one thousand taels was mentioned, Liu Dashu and Liu Ershu fell silent immediately, "Are you talking? Are you giving me back the one thousand taels? Why do you still take the money after I was slept in so dirty?"


    Liu Piaopiao was aggressive, "If you don''t want me to embarrass myself at home, then return me one thousand taels, you guys!"


    Give back the money to her, and she will learn to be an independent household like Bai Lian''er, and she will never tire of seeing each other.


    Now Mrs. Liu came out with a pot of stewed meat. Seeing their brothers and sisters arguing like enemies, she yelled, "Why are you arguing! Your two brothers just said something about you and you yelled loudly. It''s not embarrassing enough." Yes or no."


    The Liu family also doesn''t want to see Liu Piaopiao anymore, especially now that the one thousand taels have been spent, and Liu Piaopiao is still pregnant, and she doesn''t know what to do if it gets out.


    I''m afraid that no one of the two sons will dare to marry in the future.


    In addition to the gue, everyone stayed at home and had no money to earn, and had to eat, drink and waste all kinds of expenses every day, only going out but not going in, and the contradictions intensified.


    "Mother, even you said that! You don''t know how much brother and others have gone too far recently. Now that I am like this, you can forget it if you don''t help me, and you still favor them.


    I am shameless! Who told me back then that as long as I could marry, I would have to pay a price!


    You taught me! "Liu Piaopiao was extremely emotional, and stared at Liu Shi with red eyes.

 Chapter 411: The Liu family was recruited

    Chapter 411 The Liu family was recruited


    At first, she still had some scruples, thinking that a man would not cherish it if it was too easy to get, so she couldn''t easily let Zhang Fengliu get his way.


    It was her mother who kept whispering in her ears, saying that the family was rich, and that such a man had to sleep with him, so she let her go.


    She listened, and didn''t go home that night on Qixi Festival.


    "Mother, you have nothing to do with the situation I''m in now." Liu Piaopiao felt that it was the Liu family who caused her misfortune.


    With a "snap", Liu Piaopiao took a p, "You **** girl, you me me. I didn''t do it for your own good. What did you do when you enjoyed others buying this and that for you?" Don''t me me?"


    Mr. Liu wanted to beat her to death, she had said so, but if she didn''t want to, it would be difficult for her to force her to do so.


    Who knew that Zhang Fengliu was such a jerk.


    But that **** did too many bad things, so he was taken away by God.


    "That''s right, my mother is just giving you an opinion. You are shameless and me it on your mother." Liu Dashu felt that the root cause was herself, and she med others for being cheap.


    Liu Ershu also had the same attitude, "If Mother hadn''te to the door to make a fuss, you wouldn''t even think about the thousand taels, and you would have been slept in for nothing."


    "You...you''re deceiving people too much..." Liu Piaopiao watched as they all breathed out at her from one nostril, and the one who was excited only heard a "poof" and spit out a mouthful of blood, and then fell limp on the ground.


    This frightened Liu Shi, "Piao Piao! Piao Piao! You can''t scare mother."


    Liu Piaopiao kept shaking and didn''t wake up, so Liu called to the two brothers next to him: "What are you still doing! You haven''t moved your sister into the house yet."


    Liu Dashu and Liu Ershu were also afraid of causing death, and they still had two dead bodies, so they hurriedly helped Liu Piaopiao in.


    "Mother, why don''t you invite Dr. Zheng over here! Is there something wrong with my little sister''s face?"


    I seem to have lost a lot of weight recently.


    Ms. Liu pinched the person, Liu Piaopiao yelled in pain, and then didn''t respond, but she was still panting.


    "That''s right, let her see a doctor."


    Seeing Liu Piaopiao suddenly fell ill like this, the Liu family brothers felt ufortable.


    If it weren''t for her one thousand taels, the two brothers might still be in jail.


    Seeing people will pass out now, and the gratitude of the two brothers has returned.


    Mrs. Liu was about to say yes, but suddenly thought of something and shook her head, "No way! If a doctor is invited, the whole vige will know about her pregnancy.


    How can our family hold our heads up after this? "


    "Mother can''t take care of so much now. Our family has lost face anyway, so I don''t care about this time. My sister''s health is important, so I hurried to ask Dr. Zheng toe over and show her."


    Don''t wait for people to die, they will have uneasy conscience all their lives.


    "Yes, yes, yes, look at the girl who hasn''t woken up until now, so don''t wait for something bad to happen. And the vige chief didn''t say that if you are sick, you must get medical treatment in time and don''t dy."


    The vige head exined that the vigers should be diagnosed and treated in time for any minor ailments, especially at this juncture, they must see a doctor in time.


    The young people like them in the vige have all gone out to help. Originally, they also wanted to sign up, but Mrs. Liu disagreed.


    Said that if they go out, they will die in vain. If they are unfortunately infected by then, it will be really bad luck.


    So their family did not go to the vige.


    Ms. Liu touched Liu Piaopiao''s forehead, it was very hot, "Why did this girl suddenly have a fever?"


    Liu Dashu touched it, and his hands were very hot, "It''s so hot, mother, hurry up and get a cloth to wipe her head."


    "Then I''ll ask the doctor toe and have a look."


    Liu Shi covered her head, Liu Piaopiao''s whole body was as hot as a fireball.


    I heard that people who have been ill recently have high fever, body aches and no appetite.


    "Wait, didn''t this girle out a while ago, where did she go?"


    Liu Dashu thought about it for a while, and suddenly panicked, "Mother, my sister seemed to have gone to Zhang Fengliu two days before his death, and she seemed to say that she was pregnant with a child and Zhang Fengliu would be responsible, if not responsible for giving money.


    Didn¡¯t Zhang Merry die from the gue, so the younger sister won¡¯t be infected? "


    Liu Shi used to think that Liu Piaopiao was suffering from various physical diforts due to pregnancy, but now she has a sudden high fever, and she keeps saying that she has no appetite and that she is tired all day long. Could it be that she has contracted the gue?


    If this is the case, the situation is much more serious.


    Their family will suffer ordingly.


    "Mom, what should we do? Should we sue the vige chief?" Liu Dashu felt miserable. If one of the family members got sick, the whole family would have to take a piece.


    "Of course. You haven''t seen what''s going on in Huajia Vige. If we don''t report in time, we will be sinners in Liujia Vige.


    At that time, I might be sprayed to death by the saliva of the vigers. This kind of time is not a time for selfishness, it is rted to countless families and countless lives. "Realizing the seriousness of the matter, Mrs. Liu did not dare to go out, for fear of hurting the whole vige.


    Because they haven''t been out of the house much recently, she immediately tried to stop the people outside, "Is there anyone outside? Is there anyone!"


    Just as Fatty Li passed the door, she heard Liu''s voice. She stopped in her tracks, and wanted to go in and knock on the door, but she thought it was better to forget it.


    Liu Piaopiao had a good rtionship with Zhang Fengliu before, but now that Zhang Fengliu is dead again, he feels too unlucky.


    At a time like this, gossip less and talk about life is more important, don¡¯t go anywhere, home is the safest.


    "Is there anyone, is there anyone, something big happened!"


    Fatty Li wanted to leave when he heard what happened to Mrs. Liu, so he stopped and asked, "Mr. Liu, what''s wrong with you? Why are you calling someone?"


    Because of Liu Piaopiao''s incident, I haven''t seen Liu Shi for a long time.


    That''s right, if my daughter did something like that, she probably wouldn''t have the face toe out to see people.


    Mr. Liu heard Fatty Li''s voice and felt that she was saved. "Fatty Li, hurry up and tell the vige chief that our family may be infected with the gue."


    Fatty Li originally wanted to go to her house to ask, but when he heard this, he immediately ran back a few meters in fright, and his speed was really fast. "real or fake?"


    "It''s possible! Don''te into my house, tell the vige head quickly. We don''t want to be the vige''s sinners." At the critical moment, Liu''s position was correct.


    Fatty Li was terrified, but fortunately he didn¡¯t pass, God bless! God bless!


    Realizing the seriousness of the situation, Fatty Li ran to the vige chief without saying a word, "Vige chief! Something happened! Something happened! The Liu family may be infected with the gue."


    "What!" After being shocked, Vige Chief Zheng asked people to prepare all kinds of equipment, "Fatty Li, go and tell everyone in the vige not toe out, stay at home, and get medical treatment immediately if you feel ill. You and I''ll go to Liu''s house together."


    "Okay, okay! Let''s go."


    Just now his son was invited by Liu Ershu.

 Chapter 412: Our family will be fine

    Chapter 412 Our family must be well


    When hearing of the ident in the Liu family, the whole vige panicked. No one thought that the danger woulde so fast and so close.


    Fortunately, Vige Chief Zheng acted resolutely and decisively, and immediately started to let every household take action.


    In addition, the situation in Huajia Vige is temporarily stable, and there have been no more deaths. Everyone is afraid but at the same time relieved.


    As long as my life can be saved.


    Besides, they have maintained the order in Liushan Vige so well, so nothing will happen.


    Doctor Zheng diagnosed Liu Piaopiao, who was also infected with the gue while pregnant, and the situation is not optimistic.


    Because you can¡¯t take any medicine indiscriminately now, you can only take it lightly, otherwise it will hurt the fetus in the abdomen.


    The rest of the Liu family has not yet shown symptoms and is currently under observation at home.


    Thanks to the fact that the vigers haven''te out much recently, otherwise the situation is not optimistic.


    Fu Dacai and Fu Dading went door to door and asked who had been in contact with Liu Piaopiao.


    Fortunately, Liu Piaopiao went out quietly at that time, and hadn''t masked anyone.


    Dr. Zheng went door-to-door to see if there were any patients in the family, and he diagnosed and treated them together. At present, the vige is still in a stable state.


    Fu Xing''er and the others came back that night and told about how she delivered a woman today.


    Startled Mrs. Fu, "Fubao, is it real or not? Can you still deliver babies?"


    Fu Xing''er talked about the situation at that time, and everyone was sweating anxiously, "I can''t force it. Fortunately, the mother and child are safe in the end."


    "Lucky! This woman gave birth to a child at the gate of hell, and she identally killed two people."


    "Fubao, you are really good!" Fu''s second child boasted, thinking that his daughter is really amazing.


    If it weren''t for her, the gue would be rampant now.


    The whole family almost went out to help during the day, except of course Mrs. Fu who took care of Mrs. Fu at home.


    Although they all drink water from the spiritual spring, Mrs. Fu is getting old, so it''s better to be careful.


    As soon as pregnancy was mentioned, Liu Guimei mentioned the matter: "By the way, you have heard that Liu Piaopiao is pregnant and also has the gue."


    Mrs. Fu knew it in the vige, "Well, fortunately, Mrs. Liu reported it in time this time, otherwise our vige would really suffer."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that our vige would be recruited one day. Don''t say that Liu''s actions this time are really authentic."


    In the past, Mrs. Liu was very jealous of people and always spoke in a weird way, but she was quite sober in front of big right and wrong.


    "But how did Liu Piaopiao get infected suddenly? Didn''t she stay out all the time?" Since what happenedst time, I seldom see Liu Piaopiao again. She seems to have been hiding at home and not going out, for fear of being pointed out when shees out. .


    "I think Zhang Fengliu should be responsible for her pregnancy! I never thought that Zhang Fengliu would die of the gue.


    To say that Liu Piaopiao is really not authentic at all, didn''t the vige chief say that all people outside the border should be reported in all kinds of hearts, but she didn''t say anything.


    It''s thanks to Mrs. Liu who discovered the situation in time, otherwise it would have been a disaster. "


    Mother Fu felt that Liu Piaopiao was too eager for quick sess and selfishness, which ruined her life.


    Before her innocence was ruined, and now she is pregnant with a child, I am afraid that she will not be able to marry a good family in the future.


    "Yes, there must be something to hate when you are pitiful." Liu Guimei nodded, remembering that what she did before was not harming others or herself.


    Fortunately, the family gave her a chance to reform.


    "We all need to be happy as a family and learn to be content and happy. No one knows who wille first tomorrow or the ident."


    That night, Fu Xing''er took out another twenty bottles of Lingquan water and poured it into the medicine to be boiled the next day. After all, her vige is now the main force, and no mistakes are allowed.


    If the family is lost, they will not feel at ease when they are outside.


    However, Fu Xing''er and Yan Jue were called back to the vige to help in case of emergency.


    In the morning, Dr. Zheng asked someone to drag a car to deliver the boiled medicine from door to door, and the vigers put a pot to pick it up at the door.


    Fu Xing''er is responsible for distributing items such as sachets and buckles.


    No one went out and stayed at home.


    Especially the herbal medicine, everyone drank it together. In short, if you don¡¯t believe it, you have to believe it, and if you don¡¯t drink it, you have to drink it, in order to survive.


    Fu Xing''er came to Li Dapang''s house to deliver things, and saw Bai Lian''er and Li Yanyan sitting in the yard.


    Bai Lian''er is still living in Li Yanyan''s house and has not moved out, eating and drinking for nothing.


    It''s not that Fatty Li didn''t ask Bai Lianer to tell her to move out, but Bai Lianer said yes, but when the day came, idents always happened.


    Either my head was broken from a fall or my hand was broken, especially the kind of injury that makes it difficult to take care of myself.


    Right now, her hands are still bandaged.


    Plus the current situation outside is not good, if Fatty Li asks her to move out again, she will get a bad reputation, so she can only let her continue to live at home.


    Bai Lian''er was really cruel to herself.


    After all, living in Li''s house has food and drink, and it''s better not to have to spend money.


    If a person lives alone in the shelter, he will have nothing to ask for, and it will be painful just thinking about it.


    Besides, she has severed ties with her family now, and her husband''s family will definitely bully her in the future; she thought that if she could marry from the Li family, she would have a backer, and she would be able to marry in a prosperous way.


    If it weren''t for this **** gue, she would still be able to continue to have **** now.


    I met a good man, and I wanted to try to look around, but I didn''t expect toe to this shit; I was dyed.


    That''s what she thought, and she was sure to find a good man to marry from the Li family, so that she wouldn''t have to go to the shelter in the future.


    Fatty Li has some opinions in his heart, but Bai Lian''er is very knowledgeable and will help with housework.


    Aunt Li has always been the elder and Aunt Li is short, and she speaks well and obediently, which is very useful to Fatty Li.


    It''s Li Yanyan who is so foolish and reckless, and keeps letting her live at home, saying that she can stay as long as she wants.


    "Yanyan, Liu Piaopiao is pregnant? Pregnant with that **** child of Zhang Fengliu, now that Zhang Fengliu is dead, the child will have no father."


    Think about Liu Piaopiao''s various embarrassments before, and now he has ended up like this.


    It¡¯s okay to have a bad reputation, but now that she¡¯s pregnant with a child, I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll have to continue her strings.


    "Not only is there no father, maybe she is almost without a mother. Didn''t Liu Piaopiao catch the gue! Fortunately, we have cut off contact with her now, otherwise we might be infected by her." Li Yanyan had heard what his mother said a long time ago, It is said that Liu Piaopiao is in danger now.


    "That''s right, she didn''t repent for doing such an immoral thing. If Mrs. Liu didn''t have a conscience, our entire vige would have been killed by her."


    For Liu Piaopiao, now it is a stepping stone for Bai Lian''er to praise Li Yanyan.


    "Yeah, anyway, we won''t go out if we can''t go out now. Fortunately, we are in Yanyan''s house, otherwise I would feel too insecure if I live alone." Bai Lian''er said gratefully, "Yanyan, you will be rewarded for being a good person." of."


    "Lian Er, what kind words are you talking about! If you don''t live in my house, I don''t know how boring I am alone."


    The two talked about sisterly affection, and suddenly Bai Lianer said: "By the way, Yanyan, do you know that Mr. Yan has returned to the vige?"


    Xiao Wu''s new book [I get dizzy every time a big brother kisses me after a sh marriage] has been released, everyone collects it, and votes for the new book to support Xiao Wu, is that okay?

 Chapter 413: are you proud

    Chapter 413 Are you very proud


    Of course Li Yanyan knew, "I know, but the situation is not forcing us to go out now."


    I heard that they are still living in Fu Xing''er''s house, and the two of them still go in and out together, and go out to help together.


    Her mother met her, and said that Mr. Yan is now a good-looking talent, more stable, but handsome, better-looking than all the men in the vige.


    I haven''t seen her in these years, and I don''t know if Mr. Yan still remembers her.


    She has been thinking about him all the time, never letting him go.


    "Yanyan, you missed it once before, but you can''t miss it this time, you have to fight hard." Seeing that Li Yanyan was still loyal to Yan Jue, Bai Lian''er encouraged her.


    "I want to too! But in this situation, it''s good to be alive, let alone other things."


    "That''s true."


    While talking, Fu Xing''er''s voice came from outside, "Remember to get the things at the door."


    Fu Xing''er outside could hear their conversation clearly, this Li Yanyan is still thinking about Yan Jue.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t have a chance before, and she doesn''t have a chance now.


    Li Yanyan stretched her neck to see that it was Fu Xing''er, she walked over, looking for trouble: "Fu Xing''er, are you listening to me at the door on purpose?"


    She must have heard those words just now.


    Fu Xing''er rolled her eyes, and she has no time to waste time with her here, "You think I''m just as idle as you, talking bad things behind people''s backs. Why don''t you do more meaningful things if you have this time."


    "Hmph! You still said you didn''t." Seeing that she was about to leave, Fatty Li came over and held her hand and refused to let her go, "Fu Xing''er, why not tell you in person that I will not give up on Mr. Yan. I want to follow you fair y."


    When Bai Lian''er behind her heard this, her hair was full of shes.


    Fu Xing''er smiled instead of anger, "Fairpetition?"


    "right!"


    Fu Xing''er sized her up all over her body, and killed her with one sentence: "Are you worthy?"


    Immediately afterwards, Li Yanyan was hit by a crushing blow, "Is your face as beautiful as mine? Is your figure as beautiful as mine? Is your abilityparable to mine?


    Do you think you have more spots on your face or more flesh on your body, andpare it with me by weight? "


    Li Yanyan stomped her feet in anger, "Fu Xinger! Don''t go too far, this is a personal attack!"


    Not to mention, nothing canpare to Fu Xing''er.


    No chance to argue.


    "I''m just standing next to you, men know how to choose." Fu Xing''er shook off her hand, "Also! If you want topare with me, even if I''m not as courageous, don''t beep beep gone."


    The man she found with great difficulty is not her turn.


    While talking, Fu Xing''er ignored her and continued to deliver things from door to door.


    Li Yanyan looked at Fu Xinger''s leaving back, and said loudly, "What''s so good about being skinny, maybe you won''t be able to have children in the future."


    Fu Xing''er happened to hear it, and turned around: "You don''t have to worry about it! You wait for Yan Jue and I to have ten or eight children.


    Maybe you won''t be able to find a man to have a baby by then. "


    After speaking, Yan Jue happened to be pushing the carriage passing by. He walked towards her meaningfully, and when he passed by her, he said in a low voice, "Well, I will promise toplete the task."


    Fu Xing''er blushed like a shrimp when she heard that, and kicked him shyly, "You think I''m a sow!"


    It¡¯s not just to make Li Yanyan angry.


    "You can have as many children as you say, and I will cooperate."


    "roll!"


    Then the two separated and were busy with their own work. Fu Xing''er came to Liu''s house to deliver things, as well as the medicine that Dr. Zheng specially boiled for Liu Piaopiao.


    After all, she is pregnant now, and the dose of medicine is different from others, and she needs to protect her pregnancy.


    "The things have been delivered,e and get them at the door." Fu Xing''er called towards the yard, and Liu came out to open the door to get them.


    Now there is a patient in the family, and Liu has also started to wear a button mask at home.


    It is true that she is worried about her daughter, but she is also afraid of death.


    After treatment, Liu Piaopiao has woken up, but she is still weak and lying on the bed.


    Especially after knowing that she was pregnant, her mood was even more unstable, but because of the gue, she couldn''t make a fuss if she wanted to.


    "Thank you, Fubao!"


    Seeing these young people in the vige rushing in and out, Mrs. Liu felt quite ashamed when she thought of not letting her son go.


    "You''re wee! This is what you should do. Drinking more medicine will increase your resistance." Fu Xing''er didn''t want to save them, but just didn''t want to drag the whole vige down because of them.


    And Liu Shi took the right stand this time.


    "Hey! Good good!"


    Mrs. Liu was thanking her when she heard the sound of Liu Piaopiao smashing something in the room.


    Needless to say, Liu Piaopiao lost his temper again.


    They were all pregnant and got the gue, which continued.


    "I''ll go and have a look."


    Unexpectedly, Mrs. Liu walked too hastily and fell in the yard.


    Fu Xing''er, who wanted to leave, had to go in and help her up, "Are you all right?"


    Liu frowned in pain: "It''s just a little pain in the waist."


    "I''ll go to Doctor Zheng to show you."


    Fu Xing''er went to invite Dr. Zheng over. Mrs. Liu hurt her waist and needed to rest in bed for ten days and a half months.


    "No, if I rest, who will take care of my family Piao Piao!"


    Mrs. Liu was in a hurry to get up, but she grinned in pain again when she got up.


    Liu Piaopiao now needs someone to bring three meals a day into the house.


    It is inconvenient for the two eldest brothers in the family to be men. There is no other way, so the vige head had to ask Fu Xing''er to help take care of it.


    Fu Xing''er thinks it''s nothing, it''s just a meal.


    If other people came to see her off, she would not be at ease, but she drank the spiritual spring water, so she would not be tricked.


    "Fubao, I will trouble you."


    "Um."


    Fubao took the potion and went to Liu Piaopiao''s house, opened the door, and the ground was in a mess.


    Fu Xing''er sprayed the room with disinfectant and brought the medicine to the bedside.


    "Mom, everyone says I don''t drink anymore! You just let me die, anyway, I will have no face to face people."


    She got the gue and must have died of the medicine, so why drink some of this.


    "Liu Piaopiao! If you really wanted to die, you wouldn''t lose your temper with your family here. Your mother is lying on the bed because of your broken waist."


    Fu Xing''er was not angry, who else would he want to me for his own death.


    Hearing this voice, Liu Piaopiao turned over with a look of surprise: "Fu Xing''er, how could it be you!"


    She subconsciously covered her face, not wanting Fu Xing''er to see such an unbearable side of her.


    "Fu Xing''er, what are you doing here! Did youe to see my jokes on purpose? Are you proud of me when you see me like this?"


    Liu Piaopiao pointed at Fu Xing''er, thinking that she was just here to make fun of her.


    Now that she hase to such a fate, everyone willugh at her.


    Fu Xing''er said nkly: "Liu Piaopiao, you think I''m so idle, don''t you! Do you think your mother is hurt, I was called to take care of you.


    Drink this medicine quickly, it will be good for your body.


    I still need to deliver things to other families. "


    Xiao Wu''s new book [I get dizzy every time a big brother kisses me after a sh marriage] has been released, please bookmark and vote for the new book, thank you all.

 Chapter 414: I didnt ask you to come here to pester men.

    Chapter 414 I didn¡¯t ask you toe here to pester men


    "I don''t drink, let me die. Fu Xing''er, don''t think I don''t know, you may beughing at me in your heart."


    Liu Piaopiao looked at Fu Xing''er who was always so beautiful, and then looked at herself at this moment, feeling jealous.


    Fu Xing''er didn''t bother to talk to her, "Whether you like to drink or not! I''ll just deliver the medicine and food. I''m not your mother, and whether you die or not has nothing to do with me."


    I really thought she was idle.


    She wanted to die like this, and she kept saying that she wanted to die, and she didn''t want to die at all.


    Before Fu Xing''er left, she told Liu Shi that she had delivered the medicine and meals, and she woulde to deliver them tonight, and she had other things to do.


    "Thank you, Fubao!"


    In the past, this girl was an eyesore, but I didn''t expect that people would be willing to help at critical moments.


    As long as her daughter is so good.


    Before, Iughed at Mrs. Fu for giving birth to a daughter, who was younger than her grandson; I never thought that this girl is amazing. Since she was born, everything in Fu''s family has been smooth.


    "Well, I''m leaving."


    After Fu Xing''er left, Liu Piaopiao looked at the medicine and food beside her. She was really hungry.


    There is no one in the house now, and her mother is sick again, so no one has time to watch her being hypocritical.


    She didn''t want to die, and she didn''t want to wait to die.


    So she supported herself and started to eat, and then drank the medicine.


    She will never ept her fate like this.


    Even if she dies, she still has to be thest one.


    The Li family.


    "Fu Xing''er, you are shameless! There are still ten or eight children, she is capable."


    "Yanyan, don''t be angry, lest you damage your body." Bai Lian''er urged Li Yanyan, "Yanyan, don''t you just do nothing and watch Fu Xing''er and Mr. Yan go in and out together all day long?"


    What kind of skill is it to only be at home.


    "But what can I do? My mother won''t let me go out."


    "Yanyan, our vige is fairly safe now, you can take this opportunity to ask to help, won''t you have a chance to meet Mr. Yan?"


    Bai Lian''er wanted to send Li Yanyan away from home, otherwise she would always make this and that all day long, and she didn''t even look at her hand still hurting.


    Living in the Li family is good, and Li Yanyan is not stingy with her, but in her words and deeds, she always orders her around. Of course, she also said that she was willing to be a cow and a horse for them, but who could bear it in the long run.


    "That''s true, but now our vige has been harmed by Liu Piaopiao, what will I do if I get caughtter?" Li Yanyan is still very afraid of death, love is of course important, but life is also important.


    "No, Yanyan, you can see that you are a blessed person. And you have helped me so much, if God wants to ept you, you have to ept someone like Fu Xing''er, how could you be epted.


    And as long as the protection is good, nothing will happen. You see, some people in the vige went to Huajia Vige to help, but nothing happened. "Bai Lian''er wanted to persuade her to go out quickly, anyway, Fatty Li also went out every day, so she would be the only one left at home, and she could do whatever she wanted.


    Li Yanyan was so embarrassed by the praise, "And you see, Mr. Yan can see your love and admire you in this way.


    Didn''t you see that Fu Xing''er ran ahead all day just to attract Mr. Yan''s attention, you can''t let her seed. "


    "Of course I can''t let her seed, so let my mother tell her when shees back."


    In order to meet Mr. Yan, she worked hard.


    Seeing that Li Yanyan was going, Bai Lian''er covered her raised mouth with her hands.


    Said that Cao Cao Cao Cao has arrived, Li Dapang is back, and she is also helping to make herbal sachets in the Fujia yard.


    Now almost everyone in the vige has sent out to help. If no one from their family goes, wouldn¡¯t it be too disrespectful.


    So she asked Li Yanyan to stay at home obediently, and went out to help by herself.


    "Mom, I''m going out to help. You see, people my age in the vige are so brave. Now that something like this happened in the vige, I have to do my part." Li Yanyan mentioned this to Li Dapang.


    As soon as he mentioned it, he was rejected by Fatty Li, "No, you can''t go! You are the only one left in Yanyan''s house, if something happens to you, you will be called a mother!


    And mother is not going to help, you just stay at home honestly. "


    Seeing that Fatty Li disagreed, Li Yanyan couldn''t help exining the truth, "Mother, everyone is responsible for the troubles in the world. If everyone only cares about themselves like you, then everyone will suffer.


    And you didn''t always say that I''m lucky, I''ll be fine.


    You see, my peers went to help but I didn¡¯t. If the gue is over by then, wouldn¡¯t I be theughing stock of the vigers. "


    It''s not that Fatty Li doesn''t want to let her go, but that she doesn''t know anything, so as not to hinder others in the past.


    "It''s not Yanyan. You don''t do anything at home and just wait to eat. People are busy now. Wouldn''t it be a bigger joke for you to drag people downter?"


    The girl in the vige is proficient in all kinds of hand embroidery, and she has endured hardships, but she has never suffered hardships.


    "You better not go, this work is tiring! You can''t bear the hardship."


    Don''t wait until it''s returned, it would be embarrassing.


    "Mom, you actually said that to me. It''s not that I can''t do it, it''s just that I don''t do it often, and every time I do it, you alwayse by yourself, saying that girls'' hands are not for rough work, let me Take good care of it."


    Now, instead of despising her, she won''t suffer.


    She is not only good at eating.


    "It''s not Yanyan, so don''t go and stay at home. It''s the same with this mother."


    She will only add to the chaos.


    "It''s different! Mother is mother and I am me, and I don''t want you to look down on me, mother."


    Fu Xinger can do what she can.


    Li Yanyan wants to prove herself more and more.


    Bai Lian''er also helped Li Yanyan with a few words, "Aunt Li, Yanyan actually has a lot of good points, and you also know her temper, the more you stop her, the more she will resist.


    And if you just stay in the vige but not the vige, there should be nothing wrong. "


    "But I don''t feel relieved when she goes alone. Lian''er, if you go with her, your hands will be healed soon. I''m relieved if you two arepany."


    The corner of Bai Lian''er''s mouth twitched, but she didn''t expect to trap herself in the end.


    "That''s good." Afraid of suspecting that the idea was her own, Bai Lian''er could only agree.


    Her daughter''s life is her life, but her life is not her life.


    So Li Dapang went to the vige to apply, and Li Yanyan and Bai Lian''er joined the helping activity. They were responsible for delivering things to every household like Fu Xing''er.


    Starting tomorrow.


    Fatty Li Qian urged Wan to tell them not to go to Liu''s house, but to avoid it if they could.


    the next day.


    Fu Xing''er and Yan Jue came over and saw them both at a nce.


    One head and two, why did these two peoplee here?


    It¡¯s not that Li Yanyan is afraid of death, but she still came out.


    When she saw Yan Jue, her eyes immediately lit up.


    This is not here to help, but to hook up with men.


    "Mr. Yan, long time no see! Do you remember me?"


    The new book [I''m dizzy when the boss kisses me after a sh marriage] has been published, please collect tickets and support.

 Chapter 415: Im not going to die in vain

    Chapter 415 I will not die in vain


    Yan Jue frowned, and immediately shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Although we haven''t seen each other for several years, Li Yan''s appearance has not changed at all.


    Before, Yan Jue was very familiar with pestering him all the time.


    But in order to save trouble in the future, he decisively said that he did not know each other.


    Fu Xing''er let out a "poof" and couldn''t helpughing.


    Smart enough!


    Also, being entangled in Li Yanyan''s **** ster is not a good thing.


    Li Yanyan held his hand anxiously, wanting him to recognize him, "Mr. Yan, I am Yanyan. Your student Yanyan, you forgot that I have been learning piano from you before, and I have been asking you for advice." Woolen cloth."


    Impressed deeply, it is strange not to remember.


    "Mr. Yan, long time no see!" Bai Lian''er also called out, her eyes couldn''t hide her appreciation.


    After a few years, Mr. Yan is as good-looking as ever, and he feels heavier and more secure than before.


    Yan Jue simply pretended not to know each other, and didn''t want to be misunderstood again because of her rotten love.


    Seeing her man''s hand being touched, Fu Xing''er stepped forward and pped his hand away, "Don''t take advantage of this opportunity! I asked you toe here to pester a man, and even flirt with my man under my nose, you think I''m dead .


    I¡¯m still sorry, Yan Jue only knows me now. "


    "Impossible! Mr. Yan, take a good look at me, how can you forget me."


    Li Yanyan didn''t quite believe this fact, "Mr. Yan, I''ve waited for you for so many years and missed you for so many years, how could you forget me."


    What an infatuation!


    Fu Xing''er couldn''t help teasing him: "Don''t you want to get to know each other?"


    "No need!"


    Then Yan Jue pushed the carriage away, Li Yanyan wanted to catch up, but was stopped by Fu Xing''er, "You are called here to work, not to cause trouble. If you continue to do this, let the vige chief tell you to go home and stay. .¡±


    "Fu Xing''er, don''t think I know. You must have made Mr. Yan pretend not to know you. Why are you so vicious?"


    "Yes, so what, no so what. Can my mane out to hook you up?" Fu Xing''er said angrily, "I warn you, if you keep pestering him, don''t me me for saying in the vige that you want to sabotage people Happiness, let''s see who dares to want you in the future."


    There is no end!


    It''s already this time, and I still have nothing to do for a day.


    "You..." Bai Lian''er pulled Li Yanyan aside, "Yanyan, don''t get entangled with her. We''ll just find a chanceter."


    "Li Yanyan and Bai Lian''er, you are here to help with work, not for you toe here to do something.


    If you don''t want to do it, go home and don''t affect other people''s work. "It was Fu Dading who spoke, and he is also the top leader in the vige now.


    Still wanting to grab a man from his family Fubao, and he doesn''t even look at himself.


    "Bai Lianer, you are in charge of going to the back kitchen to help wash the vegetables."


    "Oh, good." Bai Lian''er didn''t dare to say anything, so she could only talk to Li Yanyan before leaving.


    "Li Yanyan, you are responsible for delivering medicine and food to Liu''s house, and taking care of Liu Piaopiao." Fu Dading assigned her a task.


    When she heard that she was going to Liu''s house and took care of Liu Piaopiao, Li Yanyan was unwilling to say, "I don''t want to go! What if I''m going to be infected by herter? I''m not from the Fu family, what are you thinking?" , why do you give me such a dangerous job, why don''t you let Fu Xing''er go over there."


    Don''t wait until you can''t catch up with love, just take her life into it.


    She felt that Fu Dading did it on purpose to help Fu Xing''er fix her.


    She is not here to die.


    "Fubao already went there yesterday, and it''s your turn to go today. Also, since youe here to help, you have to obey orders. Those who help here have already put life and death aside. If you are afraid of death, don''te."


    It seems that she came to help with impure motives.


    The one who came out to help did whatever she was told to do, she was the only one who talked a lot.


    Li Yanyan didn''t want to, she finally came out.


    "Anyway, if you arrange other tasks for me, I don''t want to take care of Liu Piaopiao. Fu Xing''er is not very capable, let her go.


    And I don''t know how to take care of others. Liu Piaopiao is still pregnant. If she identally loses her child, I can''t afford it. "


    Only fools will go, don''t send your life forward.


    Fu Dading didn''t want to waste time with her, so he sent her to chop firewood.


    Li Yanyan didn''t want to go, and Fu Xing''er didn''t want other people in the vige to take risks, so he had to go by himself.


    Came to Liu''s house.


    Fu Xing''er came to deliver medicine to Liu Piaopiao again, and looked at the empty rice bowl next to her.


    "This is today''s medicine, drink it quickly. If you still feel ufortable, tell me in time."


    Fu Xing''er put down the medicine and was about to leave, when Liu Piaopiao said suddenly, "Go ask Dr. Zheng to give me a pair of abortion medicine, I can''t take medicine for this child."


    She might be able to live by herself now, and another burden will only drag down her body.


    Anyway, her father is dead, and her birth will only harm her.


    She still wants to get married, she can''t take care of the child by herself, that''s no different from a widow.


    Fu Xing''er is not surprised at all, Zhang Fengliu is dead, this child will only be Liu Piaopiao''s joke.


    Liu Piaopiao still wants to live, so she won''t let this child drag her down.


    Moreover, if you have a child out of wedlock, you will be pointed at wherever you put it, which is not so easy.


    She also didn''t think Liu Piaopiao would be a good mother. Instead of letting the child suffer in this world, it would be better to send him to a good family for reincarnation.


    "I''ll go and ask for you."


    Liu Piaopiao didn''t expect Fu Xing''er to be so straightforward, "Fu Xing''er, why didn''t you stop me? Haven''t you always been the Virgin? Now I don''t want this little life, so you just watch."


    Fu Xing''er looked at her like an idiot, "It''s none of my business for your child! Whether you want it or not is all your business, and I''m the Holy Mother, only the Holy Mother of my family."


    It''s none of her business that the child is hers, she can''t control it so leniently.


    Fu Xing''er went to ask Dr. Zheng, and Dr. Zheng said no, saying that if she was weak now, if she had another miscarriage, she might die by then, and she could only wait for her health to improve.


    But judging from the situation, when the child is a month old when he is healthy, he may not be able to beat him.


    Fu Xing''er went back and brought a message, "Doctor Zheng said that your current health does not allow it, unless you want to die."


    When Liu Piaopiao heard that the child could not be beaten, he was furious and beat his stomach all the time, "You bastard, you are here to harm me! Why don''t you die!"


    She got the gue, but he still stayed in her stomach well.


    "Liu Piaopiao, I advise you not to toss about, it''s useless, save some energy. I don''t think you want to die and want to live. For the sake of fellow vigers, do you want me to show you the way?"


    Liu Piaopiao nced at her, "Fu Xing''er, would you be so kind to help me?"


    Seeing her attitude, Fu Xing''er turned around and left, "It''s up to you."


    "Fu Xing''er, wait a minute." Fu Xing''er has always had a lot of ideas, and if there is a way, there must be a way. "Tell me and listen."


    The new book [I''m dizzy when the boss kisses me after a sh marriage] has been released, please collect tickets and support

 Chapter 416: show you the way

    Chapter 416 will show you the way


    "You don''t have to raise this child after it''s born, and you might earn a fortune by sending it to the Zhang family.


    Zhang Fengliu is dead, the Zhang family will be the only child, this child is the only flesh and blood of the Zhang family, and it will not be easy for you to enter the Zhang family by then.


    Things are not as bad as you think! At that time, your mother will be able to enjoy all the glory and wealth, but the premise is that you have to be a widow. "


    Fu Xing''er didn''t want to talk about it at first, but he thought that the child might die, so it would be better to send him to Zhang''s family to raise him, at least he wouldn''t be treated harshly.


    Otherwise, Liu Piaopiao is like this, I am afraid that if the child is born, he will inevitably suffer.


    Liu Piaopiao''s eyes really lit up, why didn''t she expect that.


    That''s right, Zhang Fengliu is the only seedling of the Zhang family, and her stomach is the only seedling of their Zhang family.


    If it is a boy, the Zhang family will not be very precious. Of course, if it is a daughter, it will be the only one in the Zhang family.


    Now that the Zhang family has no roots, they have to rely on her stomach.


    When the timees, she will want what she wants, and the Zhang family must not be controlled by her.


    Just thinking that she will be a widow at a young age, Liu Piaopiao is not very willing.


    But thinking about having money in the future, until the two old men of the Zhang family died, she couldn''t find a man anytime and anywhere.


    Thinking of this, Liu Piaopiao cheered up again, yes, yes, she cannot die, and neither can this child.


    Now the child must be fine, and she still depends on him to live a good life.


    Liu Piaopiao didn''t say a word, drank the medicine, and put down the rice, "By the way, it''s safer to ask Dr. Zheng toe over at noon to help me see if I''m sick and the child will be okay."


    This child is the most important thing now, and she must keep him.


    Thinking of the humiliation she suffered at the Zhang familyst time, this time she must ask the Zhang family to carry a big sedan chair to invite her back, and also call her the daughter-inw of the Zhang family to clean up the shame.


    In this way, no one will say that she is abandoned.


    "Okay, no problem." Fu Xing''er didn''t know whether to be sad or happy for this child to have such a mother, and finally stayed only because of his value.


    Just as Fu Xing''er was about to leave, Liu Piaopiao said: "Fu Xing''er, thank you for reminding me this time. I will thank you when I return to the Zhang family."


    It was she who gave her the best way out.


    "No, you just need to save your life."


    "I won''t die! I can''t die either!"


    She didn''t even want to die when it was so bad before, let alone now that there is a better way in front of her, she just wants to live well.


    Talking, Fu Xing''er continued to deliver things.


    The vige can''t stand any moths now, and one less restless one counts as one.


    the other side.


    Yan Jue delivers firewood from door to door. Now most people in the vige cook at home, and the firewood is easily used up, so they need to go to the mountains to cut it.


    However, no matter how far-sighted Fu Dacai was, he asked the young people in the vige to cut a lot of them on the mountain before the outbreak in the vige, which will be ced in the ancestral hall.


    Go back to the ancestral hall and move some, and send them to the vigers every few days.


    As for some orphans, widows or people with limited mobility, they deliver food, food and medicine in person.


    Ancestral hall.


    Backyard Bai Lianer was washing vegetables, while Li Yanyan was chopping firewood.


    Bai Lian''er washed her hands so much that her skin almost peeled off. The three meals a day in the vige exhausted her to death.


    If she had known she would not have encouraged Li Yanyan toe over, she really had nothing to do and found something for herself.


    And she has always been a capable image in front of the vigers, so she has no time to bezy.


    "Lian''er, you work neatly. There are several of you alone."


    "It''s okay. I didn''te out to help because I was injured, otherwise I would have signed up long ago. I feel better today. I feel that this situation is happening in the vige. As a member of the vige, I can''t stand by and watch." Bai Lian''er said quite well. High-sounding.


    Now in the vige, she has been abused by her father to give her a self-reliant image, so she wants to establish a better image in the vige, such as capable and kind.


    At that time, there will be more people in the vige or other viges looking for her.


    "It''s rare to see a capable girl like you. Look at that Li Yanyan. She hasn''t done much work until now, but she''s been served at home. I can''t bear to watch her work."


    "I can''t help it, now I''m alone, who can I rely on if I can''t do anything." Bai Lian''er put herself in a very pitiful manner.


    Seeing this, the enthusiastic aunt said: "It''s okay. After this **** gue is over, I''ll help you see if there is any good family. Some people want a capable and kind girl like you. Whoever marries a daughter-inw Gotta marry someone like you."


    "Auntie, you really tter me, so I''ll trouble you. You also know that my mother has left long ago, and my father...now no one gives me advice on major life-long events, so I''m afraid I''ll be mistaken." Speaking of this, Bai Lian''er''s eyes turned red.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, the aunt will help you refer to it when the timees, and I will definitely find you a good family."


    "Thank you, ma''am." Bai Lian''er smiled smugly.


    What you want is this effect.


    the other side.


    "No, Li Yanyan, what on earth are you doing here! Look at how much you have been hacked by others, and how much have you hacked until now?"


    Others put them in a pile in the blink of an eye, but she only has a few which are pitifully few.


    Chop one and sit down for a while, it''s really annoying to watch.


    It might as well note.


    Li Yanyan said angrily, "It''s not that I didn''t do it! You do your job and don''t care what I do! I''m here to help. My speed is like this, what else can I do."


    She is not born to do rough work.


    It wasn''t for seeing Mr. Yan, so she wouldn''te to do these heavy jobs.


    Hand hurts to death.


    At this moment, Yan Jue came over with a cart, and Li Yanyan got up without saying a word, "Mr. Yan, look at you sweating profusely from exhaustion, drink some water quickly."


    Li Yanyan was very attentive and poured him a bowl of water.


    Finally let her catch the chance.


    "I''m not thirsty!" Yan Jue walked over to the firewood and moved it to the car, seeing that Li Yanyan also helped.


    "Mr. Yan, I will help you!"


    Yan Jue originally wanted to say no, but she can move if she likes, as long as she doesn''t bother her.


    The cart was full, and Yan Jue was about to leave with the cart. Li Yanyan suddenly cried out in pain, and ran to Yan Jue, "Mr. Yan, my hand hurts so much! Please help me see if I was stabbed. Help me pick it out, okay?"


    Yan Jue frowned, not wanting to touch her hand.


    Li Yanyan cried hard, "It hurts so much! Mr. Yan, can you help me get it out?"


    She has cried to this point, if he doesn''t help, he will lose his style.


    Yan Jue was looking for an opportunity to sneak away, when suddenly Fu Xing''er came back, "I''ve been stabbed, right? I''m the best at picking stabs. Come,e, Li Yanyan, I''ll help you!"


    Seeing that it was Fu Xing''er, Li Yanyan withdrew her hand, "You don''t need to meddle in your own business, Fu Xing''er."


    The new book [I''m dizzy when the boss kisses me after a sh marriage] has been released, please collect tickets and support

 Chapter 417: Burn the city

    Chapter 417 Burning the City


    Yan Jue took the opportunity to sneak away quickly, "Mr. Yan, Mr. Yan, don''t leave."


    Seeing that she was still chasing after her, Fu Xing''er stopped her, "Don''t be ashamed! If you are so shameless, don''t me me for badmouthing your reputation everywhere."


    Want to hook up with other men all the time.


    "Fu Xing''er, as long as Mr. Yan is not married to you, I will have a chance. You can''t change my liking for him." Li Yanyan snorted.


    Fu Xing''er chuckled a few times, "Okay! You want to find excitement, don''t you, I''ll ask our family to prepare for our marriage tomorrow, and I''ll let him register with the vige chiefter.


    At that time, we will be a serious husband and wife rtionship. If you continue to entangle, let everyone see how shameless you are. "


    Pushing her into a hurry, show her the marriage.


    Li Yanyan was in a hurry, she didn''t expect Fu Xing''er toe out, "Fu Xing''er, don''t be impulsive! Impulse is the devil.


    Marriage is a lifelong event, you must not be sloppy. "


    The smile on Fu Xing''er''s face expanded several times, and now he knows that he is afraid.


    "So Li Yanyan, you''d better not hang around in front of Yan Jue all the time, or you''ll just wait to drink our wedding wine.


    You also know that I have always been an activist. "Fu Xing''er asked her to weigh it by herself, "When youe here, do things well, don''t think about what you have. "


    Li Yanyan stomped her feet and lost.


    I''m really afraid to strike up a conversation again, and I will receive good news from them in the next moment.


    In the afternoon, Dr. Zheng went to see Liu Piaopiao and asked her to take medicine in time. As long as her mother''s body is stable, the fetus in her womb will be fine.


    "Doctor Zheng, I also want to take good care of my health, but I have taken this medicine, but it still doesn''t help. I feel drowsy and ufortable all day long, and sometimes I can hardly breathe.


    Doctor Zheng, you have to save me, I don¡¯t want to die. "Liu Piaopiao is afraid of dying, she has a living head now.


    "Don''t think too much, and don''t have too much emotional ups and downs. Take the medicine delivered every day on time, and the situation won''t get worse."


    Doctor Zheng can only say some words of relief, because at present, no suitable prescription has been found.


    The resistance of their vige is all dependent on Fubao''s life-saving water.


    It''s not that he hasn''t tried to study the ingredients in it, but it''s useless, colorless and tasteless. It''s not caused by drugs at all.


    After a few days, Liushan Vige did not experience any adverse events, but the worst thing was that other viges began to erupt.


    The cause is unknown.


    For example, in Shashu Vige, dozens of people have been recruited; there are also surrounding Yuangu Vige and Panjia Vige... none of the dozens of viges was spared, and the situation is particrly serious.


    Manpower is really limited, and the vige has not managed it in time.


    Liushan Vige has already given them an example to learn from before, but they insist on not learning, and many people have died.


    The situation is no longer under human control.


    And on this day, Fu Xiaolong also received the news from above that if he couldn''t control it within three days, the whole city would be destroyed.


    This is just a small county, or a remote and inconspicuousnd with no contribution value. In order to preserve other ces, the city can only be burned.


    After nearly a month of continuous fighting, Fu Xiaolong, a young man at such a young age, almost turned into a little old man, with stubble all over his face, which was almost unrecognizable.


    Every household hoarded things are almost used up, and the above also stated that the attitude is no longer any support, which means that they will let them die.


    It is impossible for Fu Xiaolong to watch the people under his jurisdiction put in a dangerous situation, "My lord, what should we do now? Our county government has very little food left, and it can onlyst for a few more days at most."


    "Those dog officials above just don''t care about the life and death of the people."


    "Seeing more and more patients, I just gave up! If themon people know, they don''t know how chilling they will be."


    "If this news gets out, I''m afraid it will cause confusion."


    "You can''t reveal half a word. Everything depends on man."


    If it really reaches the point where it cannot be saved, then he will live and die with the people here.


    Seeing the increasing number of deaths and the disintegration of a family, Fu Xiaolong found Fubao in time, and Fu Xinger took out the remaining 200 bottles of Lingquan water.


    "That''s all there is, but there are so many people in the city, it''s not enough." Fu Xing''er didn''t hesitate.


    are gone now.


    But fortunately, it is worth saving so many people.


    "Use it first, at least it can dy the illness."


    Fu Xiaolong put these more than 200 bottles of spiritual spring water in each vige. The effect of using a small amount is rtively poor, but it can still curb the disease.


    But it can go on like this, no way.


    "What should we do? We can''t just wait to die like this."


    Fu Xiaolong immediately summoned the doctors, all of them shook their heads. They have tried a lot, but the medicine is still not right, and there is no better prescription at present.


    If themon people know that they have been abandoned, they will definitely be left to die.


    At that time, including their Fu family, even if they are not infected with the disease, they still cannot escape.


    Fu Xing''er suddenly realized that there are still some medicines in the space, among which are oral antiviral medicines and Qingwen.


    Maybe it wille in handy.


    But not much.


    But these are all traditional Chinese medicines. Doctor Zheng and the others should be able to research the ingredients after researching them.


    "Doctor Zheng, can you try these?" Fu Xing''er took out bits and pieces of medicine from the space, in short, it was all kinds of detoxification and anti-virus.


    There is no other way now, the dead horse can only be treated as a living horse doctor.


    Doctor Zheng first let some people who had the gue try to eat it for two days in a row to see the effect.


    In his spare time, he began to study the ingredients. Dr. Zheng, Dr. Chen and other doctors took reference together, and it might be effective.


    In the middle, I don¡¯t know who spread the news.


    The people in the whole city panicked, and even gave up taking medicine.


    "What medicine do you need to drink! We will be burned to death in a few days, it is better to wait to die."


    "That''s right, what''s the fuss anyway?"


    "Yes, we are all going to die sooner orter, so don''t bother."


    There are dozens of viges in the town, and when they heard that the higher-ups were about to abandon them, the people were outraged.


    With a sigh of relief in my heart, I don''t eat or drink and feel that I can wait for death.


    It''s been so long, but I haven''t found a suitable prescription, and I feel that there is no hope.


    Liushan Vige was lucky, only Liu Piaopiao got the gue, and her family was fine.


    When the vigers heard that they were going to burn the city in three days, they said, "No, what did the dog officials do here, and we are fine. They are going to burn us alive."


    They were not sick, so why were they burned to death?


    Both of them went to Fu''s house and asked about Fu Xiaolong''s situation, "My lord, we don''t want to die, we are not sick, and we have to leave the city."


    They don''t want to wait to die here.


    "Yeah, we''re going out of town! You let us out."


    If they are recruited, they will naturally not go out to harm others. The key is that one or two of them will be fine.


    Why die!

 Chapter 418: Just let them marry

    Chapter 418 Simply let them marry


    Mrs. Fu told them not to make trouble, "Our Fu family is all here, if we die, we all die together. Xiaolong will definitely find a way."


    Look at how thin his little dragon is. This month, he has been working day and night, and only sleeps for a few hours a day.


    Vige head Zheng also told them not toe out to make trouble at this time, "Now there is a gue everywhere, you want to go out and get caught, don''t you! Our Liushan Vige is the safest at this time, you all stay well.


    Until thest moment, life or death is unknown. "


    He may die wherever he goes now, so it is better to trust Xiaolong once than to do this.


    And the Fu family can''t escape.


    Now they can still eat and drink well. If they run out and get recruited unfortunately, they will die in pain.


    Fu Xiaolong also asked them to calm down, "No matter what, I will definitely apany you to tide over the difficulties. Give me a little more time."


    In three days, if they can''t find another suitable prescription, they will die.


    He believes that all the doctors will be able to defeat the gue.


    These few days have been extremely difficult.


    It''s like waiting to die.


    The whole town was silent and lifeless.


    The next night.


    Yan Jue held her hand, "I have a way to send your family away."


    There is only one day left tomorrow, and the situation is unfavorable.


    He couldn''t just watch their family die here.


    Fu Xinger shook his head, "No! We can''t be deserters. Even if we die, everyone will die together."


    "Yes, we won''t leave. Even if we get out and survive, what''s the point of being scolded bloody."


    None of them intend to leave, and the family is neat and tidy.


    Mother Fu doesn''t care: "Anyway, I have lived to this age, and it doesn''t matter that I almost got into the coffin several times before. It''s just a pity that I didn''t see my family Fubao get married."


    Fu''s wife and Fu''s second child also have the same thoughts, "I just can''t see you young people getting married in pairs."


    Parents are naturally reluctant to let their children die with them, "Fu Bao, Xiao Yang, Xiao Ma, why don''t you all go away."


    "No, we''re not leaving!"


    "Yes, we are not leaving!"


    "We want a neat family, no one is missing."


    "You children, let me tell you what''s good about you!" Mrs. Fu also knew that she couldn''t persuade them, "But we shouldn''t give up at this time, Xiaolong and all the doctors are still fighting, they haven''t given up and we are more Can not give up."


    "Yes, we can''t give up until thest moment."


    Mother Fu joked: "My old bones still have to live to be 99 years old, so I shouldn''t die so soon."


    "Yes, yes, yes, I still have to wait to see my family Fubao be the most beautiful bride."


    Everyone sat in the yard, talking andughing, so as not to make the atmosphere too heavy.


    Time passed by, and it was thest day.


    Before, everyone was still arguing about not eating or drinking, but on thest day, everyone seemed to have stabilized their mentality.


    I''m going to die anyway, why not be a full ghost.


    You should eat and drink, and put your mind at ease.


    Dress better and dress up.


    Even if you die, you have to look good.


    Liu''s house.


    Liu Piaopiao also heard the news, but she didn''t expect that there would be a dead end in the end.


    She rubbed her stomach, "It''s not that you have a tough life. I couldn''t kill you before. This time you will continue to be tough. I still count on you to live a good life."


    "Forget it, forget it, I''m going to die anyway. It''s better to be a hungry ghost."


    Liu Piaopiao propped herself up to get up to eat, even if she died, she would be a full ghost.


    And Liu Dashu and Liu Ershu also went to the kitchen to get more meat, some of them were sent to Liu Piaopiao''s house, and some were sent to Liu''s house to eat together.


    "Big brother, second brother, I''m sorry for you! I didn''t let you find a wife."


    "Little sister, don''t say that! Anyway, even if you ask for it, you will have to die. Now our family is reunited."


    In the face of death, there are not so many fusses.


    And the Li family.


    Li Yanyan couldn''t ept this reality, "Mom, I don''t want to die! I''m still so young, I don''t want to be burned to death, you find a way to help me out."


    She was not sick, so why did she die like this.


    Bai Lian''er doesn''t want to die either, there might be some way,


    Here is death, and going out is also death. It is better to stay at home and wait for death.


    "Yanyan! There''s nothing I can do about it. Let alone a single person, even a single mosquito can''t fly out." Fatty Li asked her to give up struggling, "Don''t worry, Mother will protect you."


    "I don''t want to, I don''t want to die, I''m not even married yet, why should I die!" Li Yanyan cried spasmodically.


    Bai Lian''er told her not to cry, "Yanyan, don''t you still have us with you, you won''t be alone."


    Fortunately, she was in Li''s house, otherwise she would have died alone, "Aunt Li, I am really grateful to you for taking me in all this time."


    "Stop talking about this. Let''s go and get some hearty dishes to eat, even if we go on the road, we have to be a hungry ghost."


    "I''ll get it."


    Bai Lian''er went to the kitchen to get food, hoping that she would not be reincarnated in the next life.


    Not only the vige, but also the whole city began to eat and drink enough, ready to go on the road.


    The Fu family also prepared sumptuous meals, and even brought the Zhou family over, "Come,e, eat and eat! Don''t be polite in our house."


    "Hey, it''s good! The air here is good, and the vegetables grown at home are delicious." Zhou''s father and Zhou''s mother ate fresh vegetables, which were so refreshing


    No one talked about death, but ate happily.


    "Let me tell you, choosing a date is worse than bumping into it. Now that both of our parents are here, why don''t we let a few children marry us?" Zhou''s mother suggested.


    Anyway, it''s all like this, why not even do the marriage together.


    They were relieved to see that their daughters were all married.


    "That''s right! That''s right, it''s better to hit the sun than to choose a date. Let''s hold a simple ceremony first, and then we will hold a beautiful ceremonyter."


    No one knows if there will be a future.


    "Mom, why don''t we decorate the house."


    "Yes, yes, no matter what, it must be arranged in a prosperous and joyful way."


    Jiang Xinghua found big red cloth and red paper, some people cut out the Chinese character ‡Ö, and some made big red flowers to hang, and arranged the whole Fujia in a very festive manner.


    "Come,e, Fubao and Yan Jue, Xiaohu and Yingying, Yangyang and Xiaolong, hurry up and call Xiaolong back, before getting new clothes on, let''s get married and worship together."


    Big red candles are prepared, and there are still some longan, red dates and peanuts left at home. I wish you auspiciousness in the picture above.


    No way, time and things are limited, so we can only simply put them on.


    "Forehead!"


    Fu Xing''er has a nted hair. It was the first time she was forced to marry a duck. She still thought about it when she was at least eighteen years old.


    Zhou Yangyang ran out in a hurry, "I''m going to find Brother Xiaolong ande back."

 Chapter 419: Its saved, its saved

    Chapter 419 There is salvation, there is salvation


    Zhou''s father and Zhou''s mother shook their heads, "I have never seen a girl who is so eager to get married."


    I''m going to die anyway, and this will make everyone happy.


    Fu Xiaohu held Zhou Yingying''s hand, "Yingying, I can''t give you a beautiful ceremony, it makes you feel wronged."


    "No brother Xiaohu, I feel very happy as long as I am with you, and both parents are present to bless you, I think it is very good."


    Zhou Yingying didn''t feel wronged or wronged, it was at this time, it was good for the two of them to be together.


    And it''s just a ritual, it doesn''t matter.


    "That father and mother... I''d better go and see the progress of Dr. Zheng." Fu Xing''er was inexplicably flustered when he saw the room full of red, and wanted to slip away.


    Non-marriage and infertility ensure safety.


    It¡¯s not thest time yet, let¡¯s talk about it after tonight.


    Yan Jue stepped forward and sped her hand, "I''ll go with you."


    Knowing that she doesn''t want to get married too early, he can afford to wait.


    At this time, they are all in the neighboring vige of Shashu Vige, and the first batch of newly released medicine is used on them, just waiting for the effect.


    I have to say that the gue-clearing medicine given by Fubao is really effective. The patient recovered after taking it for two days, but the quantity is limited, and only a few people have it.


    Young body can still resist, first use it on the elderly and children who need it.


    A group of them did not forget to discuss and research together, and also made several kinds, with the same taste.


    It is used on different people respectively, and now we are only waiting for which one has better effect.


    In the past three days, one by one raced against the clock, and there was really no time to drink saliva.


    Now it''s up to the result.


    It really depends on the will of God.


    They wiped off their sweat one by one, and smiled at each other.


    From the beginning when everyone expressed their views and even had disputes, and everyone was not pleasing to the eye, now everyone is working together and united.


    After all, they are all tied together by the same rope, and the lives of the people in the city are on them.


    ¡°It was really nice meeting everyone and learning a lot.¡±


    "No, no, Doctor Zheng and Doctor Chen are so superb in medicine at such a young age, I can''t help myself."


    Those present were all senior seniors, Dr. Zheng and Dr. Chen, especially Dr. Chen who was the youngest, but he was very sensitive to traditional Chinese medicine. This time several medicines were formted by him, and the others were just Replenish.


    Fu Xiaolong also came to see, "Everyone has worked hard!"


    "No, no, no, I''m just waiting for what a doctor should do."


    "Let''s go and see how the recovery effect of the people who drank the medicine is." Fu Xiaolong went with them.


    Fu Xiaolong''s tense body also rxed at this moment, everything depends on God''s will.


    At the same time, Zhou Yangyang and Fu Xing''er also arrived, and when they saw that they were going to see a patient, they followed suit.


    "Doctor Zheng, I feel much lighter in my body, and I don''t feel ufortable without high fever."


    "I also feel much better."


    "I''m starving, I want to eat now."


    ¡­


    Various evidences show that these medicines are effective.


    "Great! Great! Everyone is saved, saved!"


    "Very good."


    Fu Xing''er hugged Zhou Yangyang excitedly, "We don''t have to die, we don''t have to die."


    Fu Xing''er was so happy in his heart: there is no need to marry a duck.


    All the doctors also showed smiles on their faces.


    In the past month, everyone has been really tense, especially in thest three days, and they dare not fall down.


    Because of how many lives they bear.


    Now they live up to expectations.


    Everyone was even moved to tears, "We have seeded, we have seeded! The whole city has been saved."


    "Yeah! It''s not easy!"


    But you can¡¯t ck off right now, ¡°Everyone hold on for a while, and quickly create an antidote so that everyone can take it quickly.¡±


    "Yes, my lord. We''ll get to work now."


    "Yes, once the recipes are out, the rest will not be difficult to solve."


    "Colleagues, keep fighting."


    Seeing that today was the deadline, Fu Xiaolong could not wait any longer, and immediately wrote to the above, informing them that the gue had been resolved and telling them to give up the idea of ??burning the city.


    Then inform your subordinates, inform all the people in the city to cheer up, and everyone will be rescued.


    All the doctors continued to work, Fu Xing''er asked Zhou Yangyang to go back quickly, and called all the people in the vige to help.


    Many people are powerful.


    The antidote can be produced quickly, and everyone can take it quickly, which can save more lives.


    As for the matter of getting married, it was left behind, and it was important to get down to business first.


    Finally with the help of everyone, the next two days and two nights of sleepless nights, the potion was developed, and all the people took it immediately. After drinking it for two days, it was basically very good.


    Immediately afterwards, the whole city was disinfected in various ways. After nearly seven days of repairs, the whole city finally returned to life.


    After experiencing this, Fu Xiaolong''s prestige in the hearts of the people is even higher.


    The higher-ups also praised him, rewarding him with a house in the town and a warehouse full of county government.


    Fu Xiaolong also rewarded the doctors who participated in the whole city this time, and ques are indispensable.


    There are also those people in the vige whoe out to help, and each person is rewarded with two taels of silver.


    There is also a special praise for Liushan Vige, who yed a leading role in this gue, and continued to be awarded the Excellent Award, with a reward of one hundred taels of silver.


    Then other viges rewarded twenty taels of silver.


    After doing this, Fu Xiaolong''s tense body finally let go, and then he suddenly copsed when he got home that night.


    The whole family was taken aback.


    On the night ofa, Fu Xiaolong had a high fever, and Fu Xinger''s Lingquan water had been used up, so he had to ask Dr. Zheng toe over and show him.


    Dr. Zheng said that he had been exhausted for a long time during this period, and his spirit was tense. Now that he can rx his body, something is wrong.


    Take a good rest and you''ll be fine.


    That''s right, all the burdens of the past month have been on him, so it''s not surprising that so many lives are on him.


    It¡¯s just that this kid is doing big things, and he takes care of everything by himself. Now that the gue has subsided and the people can live and work in peace, he is finally relieved.


    Fu Xiaolong woke up the next morning, his high fever has subsided, and he is ready to go back to the county office to work after breakfast.


    After so much trouble, it is another problem that we have to think about stimting economic development.


    "Xiaolong, you can take a short rest for two days. Someone will help you take care of the affairs of the county government. If you have important matters, you will naturallye to deal with them. Look at how tired you are.


    If this continues, you will soon be older than your father. "


    Mrs. Fu told him not to work too hard, the body is important.


    Fu Xiaolong said he was fine, rested at home for a while and then returned to the county office.


    It''s all right now, and the vigers came out to breathe fresh air one by one.


    "It''s thanks to God''s blessing, and thanks to your little dragon''s ability, otherwise we are really going to die."


    I thought it was thest meal, but I didn''t expect things to slow down in the end.


    "It''s really after this experience that I know how good it is to live."


    "Yeah, I don''t know how small I am until I face life and death."

 Chapter 420: People live and work in peace and contentment

    Chapter 420 Themon people live and work in peace and contentment


    Now that the gue has receded, the next thing is to reopen the shop, and they n to work again tomorrow.


    In this month, everyone has lost weight visibly, especially Li Dapang and Li Yanyan, who are still a little thinner.


    "Look, I''m so skinny that my pants are about to fall off. I''m really scared." Li Dafa felt that he had lost twenty or thirty catties of flesh, and he was quite emaciated.


    "Tomorrow I have to go to the town to buy and buy all kinds of things. There is nothing good about this money, so spend more while you can still eat and drink."


    In that month, they had no ce to spend the flowers they wanted.


    "This is the principle. If you don''t bring it with you in life, you should have fun in time."


    After such an experience, the vige really became more united, especially this time in their Liushan Vige, everyone was very supportive at the critical moment, earning enough face for the vige.


    His family vige was awarded a silver award, which is quite embarrassing when you think about it.


    Because Liu Piaopiao regained her lost image, she had to marry a man from Liushan Vige to marry a man, and a woman from Liushan Vige to marry a daughter-inw.


    No, many people began toe to the vige to get interested in their partners.


    The first and most lively ce is Fujia, and almost everyone rushes to Fujia.


    The Fu family was in front of each vige this time, leaving a particrly deep impression on the men and women of each vige.


    Each of them is not only capable but also very caring. My daughter can''t be more at ease marrying such a man.


    In short, the single men and women who became volunteers this time got lucky because of their kindness.


    In the face of such a catastrophe, the quality of a person has been verified.


    "I''m sorry everyone, we have a boy and a girl in our family, I''m really sorry!"


    Now Xiaolong and Xiaoma have a partner, and Fubao and Yan Jue are together, and Xiaoyang also has a partner.


    More than a month ago, I was still worrying about them being too old to date, and it hasn''t been long since everyone has good news.


    There is really no rush for marriage.


    "No, mother, you forgot that there are ponies."


    "That''s right, I almost forgot about this kid."


    Now Fubao and the others have their own whereabouts, only Fu Xiaoma is left, the whole family should refer to it together.


    But after this round, they are not very satisfied.


    After all, who knows what kind of partner Xiao Ma wants, so let him worry about it himself.


    Anyway, when the timees, everyone in the family will start a family and start a business. He is the only single dog who eats dog food every day. Let''s see if she is in a hurry.


    A few years ago, Wang Sisi, the daughter of the Wang family, pursued him in various ways, butter I heard that she went to the rivers andkes to learn and practice martial arts, and she didn''te back for several years.


    This kid, I don''t know if he is waiting for a girl.


    Leave him alone.


    "I''m not used to the sudden silence at home when I went to work one by one."


    ¡°They have their own things to do, and we have to find work to do, to improve their value.¡±


    Those who need to work have started to work, after all, it has been dyed for so long.


    Fu Xing''er was still at home with his family, seeing Yan Jue still standing there, he asked, "Aren''t you going back?"


    It''s all fine now, and he doesn''t need to waste time here with them.


    The huge mountain vi needs him to sit in charge, and it''s not too good for him to be here all the time.


    As for her, her family and career are here, Fu Xing''er doesn''t n to go with him.


    "It''s okay, Uncle Zhang is in charge there. Are you driving me away in such a hurry?"


    Especially seeing so many peopleing to her house to find her a partner, Yan Jue was even more worried.


    There is Xu Xiaoqiang, and there is Sun Xuan... The key is that none of them are bad.


    "No! You don''t have any problem staying as long as you want." Fu Xing''er waved his hand, "But I will open a shop from tomorrow."


    It means that I don¡¯t have time to apany you.


    "Have you been dating all these years?" Yan Jue said sourly, seeing that these people whoe to propose marriage are familiar with each other, it is obvious that they have been here a lot.


    Yan Jue regretted not getting married in time, but she was too anxious and didn''t want to wrong her.


    "No way! I was only on Qixi Festival, and I made an appointment with my family and Brother Xiaoqiang to y with everyone." At the end, Fu Xing''er''s voice became even lower.


    This guy is ashamed to question her!


    "I will apany you on Qixi Festival in the future."


    Never leave her alone again.


    "Don''t talk so early, it''s possible that you can''t run at both ends! Let me tell you, I won''t go with you. I have my family and career here."


    This is her most cherished fate.


    "I won''t embarrass you, if you want to run, I will run."


    It''s not too far away, the fastest journey is more than a day.


    "It depends on your performance. You see, I havee to ask for marriage so many times. My market is not bad. Do you have a sense of crisis?"


    Fu Xing''er asked, and fell in love out of nowhere.


    It doesn''t feel bad.


    Anyway, it is impossible for her to go back. Living here is a must to have a family and have children. It would be nice to have a man who gets along with you and respects you.


    "Yes. I can''t wait to mark my name on you." Yan Jue flicked her forehead, "How long do you think you want me to wait?"


    "I don''t know. Don''t you let me wait that long, I can wait, so you can''t wait?"


    "Yes, of course I can."


    The two of them were chatting away.


    And the Li family.


    Now that the gue is over and Bai Lianer''s hands are healed, Fatty Li thinks it''s time for her to leave.


    There is no reason to stay at their house all the time.


    It costs a lot more than usual to eat and drink less for a day.


    Taking them in for so long, she can be regarded as kind and righteous.


    "That Lian''er, when will you move to the shelter. Auntie may find time to help you clean up." Fatty Li said politely.


    Bai Lian''er didn''t expect to drive her away so soon, "No need for auntie, I can do it by myself. Thank you for taking care of me these days, Lian''er is very grateful, thinking about it today, I will go to pack my luggage go."


    It''s not so easy for her to leave, Bai Lian''er thought about whether she should fall somewhere this time.


    Fatty Li was afraid that she might get hurt again this time, so he kept staring at her, "Come on, auntie will go clean it with you."


    It is said that it is easier to invite God than to give it away, and it is Bai Lian''er who is talking about it.


    Under Fatty Li''s gaze, Bai Lian''er could hardly get hurt.


    In the end, I could only pack my luggage, and the only one who could break through was Li Yanyan, "Yanyan, I''m leaving. If you miss me or are bored, you can find me over there. Thank you for always being so kind to me. You, my good sister, are my blessing."


    Bai Lian''er spoke so emotionally, Li Yanyan couldn''t bear her to leave after seeing her like this. "Mom, why did you let Lian''er go? I''d be bored if she left. Anyway, it''s okay to have a bowl and a pair of chopsticks for her at home."


    She couldn''t figure out why her mother wanted Lian Er to leave.


    Anyway, this rice is not bad at home.


    It''s a big deal for her to eat less than one bowl every meal.

 Chapter 421: godmother on top

    Chapter 421 The godmother is on top


    Fatty Li was almost **** off by her. Is this girl out of her mind? She really thought that the money in their house was blown by a strong wind.


    It''s not that the son-inw and her elder sister are filial, but they can''t drag others like this.


    Otherwise, sooner orter, the rtionship between husband and wife will be destroyed. Fatty Li still understands this truth.


    She doesn''t spend much, the key is that Yanyan spends money like water.


    Adding a Bai Lian''er, it''s faster to go shopping and spend money every now and then.


    These days, she has figured out Bai Lian''er, she is especially good at watching people order food, and she also pretends to be weak.


    Her family Yanyan either gave her money to spend or bought an extra copy of things for her.


    That thought is deeper than her Yanyan''s.


    Her family Yanyan is usually spoiled and spoiled, but she has a good heart. She guessed that she was sold and offered to count the money.


    "Yanyan, you don''t understand. The vige head of the shelter has already arranged for Lian''er. If she doesn''t go to live, it will be a disappointment to the vige head." Fatty Li spoke very nicely, a girl She can still suppress the film.


    "That''s right, Yanyan, Aunt Li is right." Bai Lian''er bit her lip, she was at her wit''s end.


    Fatty Li was about to send her back, but he didn''t expect that it would end up on his daughter.


    "Mother, why don''t you consider Lian''er as your goddaughter, and then go and tell the vige chief that she will be able to live in our house openly." Li Yanyan said without thinking.


    As soon as Bai Lian''er seized this opportunity, how could she let go, and immediately knelt down and kowtowed, "My godmother, please ept Lian''er''s bow."


    Fatty Li wanted to beat Li Yanyan to death, did she get her head kicked by a donkey?


    Let''s look at how Bai Lian''er is so good at watching and ying by ear.


    If this really allows her to live here, she will be able to pay for itter. Maybe even a dowry will be prepared for her when she gets married.


    This godmother is not easy to be.


    Not worth it.


    "Mother, Lian''er recognizes you as mother." Li Yanyan ignored Li Dapang''s expression of wanting to beat her violently.


    Fatty Li smiled and said, "Lian''er, you are so cute and sensible that I want to recognize you as my goddaughter. But the fortune teller told me that I can only have two daughters in this life, and if I have another one, I will be ruined." I don''t have the good fortune to be your godmother."


    "Mom, I don''t know when it happened..."


    "Yanyan, what are you still doing in a daze, why don''t you go to the house to clean up, don''t you want me to go shopping with youter and go to the town to see your eldest sister." Seeing what else Li Yanyan wanted to say, Fatty Li took her pay off.


    "Yes, I''m going to change clothes now."


    Staying in the vige for so long, she wanted to go to the town to buy and buy, especially if she called her eldest sister, she would no longer need to spend money.


    "Lian''er, do you want to..." Li Yanyan wanted to ask Bai Lian''er if she would go with her, but she was interrupted by Li Dapang, "Lian''er has to go back and clean up, why don''t youe with us when you have time, besides, we are guests .¡±


    Li Dapang pushed Li Yanyan back to the house, and then came over with a smile, "Lian''er, you should go back and clean up. There is nothing at home for you to bring, so I will get you a bag of rice."


    Bai Lian''er smiled uglier than crying, "Then thank you Aunt Li."


    She had to go, she wanted to procrastinate, but Fatty Li didn''t give her this time, "Let''s go, I''ll take you there, and then we''re going to visit, you can also cook early. "


    Just like that, Bai Lianer was sent to the shelter by Fatty Li. When the vige chief saw that she had moved in, he gave her some food subsidies.


    Bai Lian''er looked at this ce, it was dpidated, much worse than Li''s house.


    Fatty Li was quite warm-hearted, and he helped her clean up inside and out before leaving, "Okay, Lian''er, I''m leaving. From now on, I have to rely on myself. If you are so capable, you can definitely do it."


    Out of the shelter, Fatty Li heaved a sigh of relief, and finally sent the ancestor away.


    Bai Lian''er stomped her feet, waiting for a chance to return to Li''s house.


    Anyway, Li Yanyan is so stupid, no matter how bad she is, she can get some money from there.


    At this time, the Xu family.


    Xu Xiaoqiang is also preparing for the guy who will go up the mountain tomorrow, and he will go up the mountain to hunt early in the morning.


    I haven''t gone up the mountain for a month, so there should be a lot of prey going up the mountain.


    Xu widows are sitting at home, and many people wille to beg for marriage.


    If Widow Xu had refused in the past, but now that Yan Jue hase back to marry Fubao, she has no hope of marrying Fubao, so she has to think about Xu Xiaoqiang.


    "Come,e,e in and talk." Widow Xu hurriedly entertained him for tea.


    As soon as the introducer came in and looked around, the house looked like it was newly built, it was really big.


    "Xiaoqiang,e here quickly and call me auntie." Widow Xu called Xu Xiaoqiang over, and Xu Xiaoqiang knew what was going on at a nce.


    He frowned so much that he told his mother that he didn''t think about it for the time being.


    However, in order not to embarrass the guests, Xu Xiaoqiang went over to say hello, and then said that he had to go out.


    "This kid really made youugh."


    "It''s okay, it''s normal for young people to be busy. But your Xiaoqiang is really tall and big. I heard that he even opened a shop in the town. It''s amazing!


    I was entrusted by Hua Dahong''s family in Huajia Vige to bring her daughter Hua Xiaoxiao here to beg for marriage.


    I heard that your Xiaoqiang had a rtionship with Hua Xiaoxiao once, and she likes your Xiaoqiang very much. "


    "Daughter of Huajia Vige, how is this Hua Xiaoxiao''s personality?" Widow Xu wanted to get a general understanding, and she would go to Huajia Vige to inquire about it.


    The most important thing in marrying a daughter-inw is character. I don¡¯t want to marry an ancestor.


    Otherwise, it would be too bad to make a mess.


    "This Hua Xiaoxiao looks like a flower, so pretty." The introducer said vaguely, focusing on describing the appearance.


    "Good-looking is good-looking, but what about this character? How many people are there in the family, and what are they doing?" Widow Xu is now helping out in business, and she has a lot of experience.


    Appearance is second, the key is good character.


    Find a girl who knows the cold and the hot, and has a stable temperament, especially his Xiaoqiang needs a good wife now.


    "It is very popr in the vige. There are six people in the family, parents and three older brothers, and she is the younger sister in the family." When the introducer was talking, he smiled awkwardly.


    "Then what are her three brothers doing now?"


    "Just helping out with farm work at home."


    "Oh." Hearing this, Widow Xu felt that there was nothing good, and she was still doing farm work at home without a stable job, so the family might not be doing well.


    It¡¯s fine for one of them to do farm work, but all three sons are doing it, just sitting around and waiting to die.


    "Come and drink tea, drink tea! Our kid, Xiaoqiang, doesn''t think so now, and we parents can''t force him."


    "Then why not find a time for them to meet young people. Maybe they will be right." The introducer tried his best to arrange the two to meet.


    There is a feeling of rushing ducks to the shelves.

 Chapter 422: Fried Chicken Shop reopens

    Chapter 422 The Fried Chicken Shop reopens


    It made many widows want to say that they didn''t want to. "But my son will start working tomorrow, so I don''t think he has time."


    "It''s okay, I''ll let them go and meet them when the timees."


    "Oh well!"


    Widow Xu wants to meet her, but she has nothing to lose if she fails.


    When we get along now, we first see if we arepatible with each other.


    "Then it''s settled. Tomorrow, I''ll let the girl go to your shop to find Xiaoqiang, and let the two young people stay together."


    Widow Xu said hello, and then sent the man out the door.


    After a while, Xu Xiaoqiang came back.


    "Mom, didn''t I say that I don''t think about it for the time being, why are you doing this!"


    He was not very happy about the fact that Widow Xu wanted to give him a **** partner.


    "No, Xiaoqiang, you see that Fubao has Yan Jue now. You can''t just keep wasting.


    Also, look at Xiaolong and Xiaohu who have also found a partner. You are all about the same age. In the future, their children will run around all over the ce, so what should you do if you are still single! Widow Xu said with snot and tears, "Mother has raised you so much since childhood. Of course, you are promising. Of course, mother is happy for you, but mother also wants to see you get married and start a career."


    Let¡¯s talk about the gue this time, who knows which wille first tomorrow or the ident, mother also wants to hug her grandchildren.


    If I can see you get married in my lifetime, my mother will die without regret. "


    "Mother, don''t say that, you will be fine." Xu Xiaoqiang couldn''t see the widow crying, "I promise you. But if it doesn''t suit my eyes, I can''t help it."


    "Of course. A mother you don''t like will of course not force you to marry someone. After all, you will be with someone for the rest of your life in the future. Mother hopes that you marry someone you like. The two of you will grow old together not to be a bitter spouse."


    Of course Widow Xu is not forcing him to marry someone he doesn¡¯t like, but she just wants him to go around and give herself a chance to others.


    Fubao is good, but he has nothing to do with him.


    He can''t live without marrying.


    "Tomorrow, a girl from the family wille to the shop to look for you, and then you will find time to meet her. It''s fine if you don''t match your eyes. I heard from the introducer that the girl is quite handsome, and that she is a vige flower in Huajia Vige. "


    The first thing you look at when you meet someone these days is their face, and then their character.


    "Tomorrow, you wear the new dress that your mother made for you. It''s the first time you meet a girl. You can also take her for a walk and buy some food.


    You can¡¯t just keep silent like Er Lengzi, if you like it, take the initiative to make a good impression on the girls. "Widow Xu did not forget to ask, because she was afraid that he would be rude.


    "Mom, I see." Xu Xiaoqiang nodded with interest.


    the next day.


    They opened the shop early, Xu Xiaoqiang and Yan Jue went hunting in the mountains early, and they didn''t go to the mountains for a month, so the harvest is not small.


    Xu Xiaoqiang took the initiative to ask: "When will you have your wedding wine?"


    In fact, ever since Yan Jue appeared, Xu Xiaoqiang knew that he had no chance of winning.


    However, he still chooses to bless, after all,pared to Yan Jue, he is indeed a bit worse.


    "Brother, thank you for helping me take care of Fubao for so many years." Yan Jue patted him on the shoulder, "As for the wedding, I''m afraid it won''t be so fast, I''m afraid it will take a few years."


    When ites to wedding wine, Yan Jue is very helpless.


    Xu Xiaoqiang instantly felt relieved, "That''s right, Fu Bao said that she has to wait until she is at least 18 years old before getting married, brother, you have to wait."


    "What about you? Have you found a girl too?"


    "Are you afraid that I will still not give up on Fu Bao?" Xu Xiaoqiang raised his eyebrows, "Don''t worry, Fu Bao has always regarded me as a brother. He sees my brother as no different from Xiaohu and the others. As for the girl, my mother I have already found it for me, and I wille to the shop to find me today."


    "I hope you, like Xiaohu and Xiaolong, will find a girl you like as soon as possible," Yan Jue blessed.


    Two shops opened at the same time.


    This one is definitely going to be popr today. After all, it hasn¡¯t opened for so long, and everyone has to wait in line to buy.


    Especially this month, everyone has been suffocating at home. Now that the shops and stalls in the town are starting to open, they will definitelye to the town to spend.


    In short, it will definitely be full for a while, and one or two can''t wait toe out and consume.


    The two shops prepared nearly two thousand roast chickens.


    They started all kinds of preparations before dawn, all kinds of pickling.


    Fortunately, there are many people now, so they are busy.


    For example, Mrs. Fu and the second son of Fu, Fang Shi, Xingyuan, her mother, and Xiao Yang, the eldest sister-inw and second sister-inw of the family.


    Including Widow Xu and a few employees hired by the vige before, the employees of the two shops are enough to cope with the opening this time.


    Sure enough, as soon as the sky dawned, people started to line up immediately.


    Blink a long dragon.


    "I''ve been at home for too long, I came out today to eat roast chicken. The taste makes me hungry."


    "Yes, yes, yes, me too. On the day I almost thought I was going to die, I was thinking about this roast chicken, thinking that I would die without regret after taking a bite."


    "In short, I must eat my fill today, even if I vomit."


    "I want to buy two."


    "Two are not enough, I want to buy five."


    "I want to buy ten."


    Everyonees here hungry to eat roast chicken, and they will never stop if they can''t eat.


    The shop of their family is fully staffed, Fu Xing''er and Yan Jue n to go to Xu Xiaoqiang''s side to help.


    There is no other reason. As soon as she heard that Xu Xiaoqiang was going to date, Fu Xing''er couldn''t help bute over to take a look and help check it out.


    But I almost couldn¡¯t go out, because there were too many people in line, "Everyone, take your time, this number is fully prepared, you have everything, everyone, don¡¯t squeeze."


    This town is really busier than the previous festivals. It seems that this month has really suffocated everyone, and everyone has to start spending heavily.


    It took them a long time to get to the branch store. The distance between the two shops is still a distance, but the branch store is bigger than the main store, and there are a lot more barbecue tools, so the speed is fast enough.


    "Fubao, why are you here? How is the business over there?"


    "It''s so hot! I''m afraid you don''t have enough manpower here, soe over here. And Brother Xiaoqiang is going outter, I want toe and help." Fu Xing''er chuckled.


    Then I started to help roast the chicken, and now everyone is very skilled at roasting the chicken.


    "Xiaoqiang, Fubao is here now, so hurry up and change your clothes."


    Look at his clothes are dirty again, fortunately she prepared an extra set beforeing, "And change the shoes, and then go wash your face."


    At this time, the girl should be here soon, lest people see his sloppy appearanceter.


    "Mom, I got it." Xu Xiaoqiang went back to the room and changed.


    At this time, at the back of the line, I saw a family approaching and tried to jump in line, but was stopped by someone, "What are you doing! Firste, first served, don''t jump in line, go to the back and line up."

 Chapter 423: wonderful blind date

    Chapter 423 A wonderful blind date partner


    "That''s right, what kind of team do you want to join! Are you qualified? We''ve all been queuing since early in the morning, and we have to wait in line honestly after buying here for so long."


    "Yes, delicious food is worth waiting for. Everyone is eager to eat, but there must be a firste-first-served one."


    "Whoever dares to jump in line, don''t me me for never ending with him."


    It¡¯s rare for everyone toe out today. Everyone wants to buy fried chicken when it opens, but they have to wait in line obediently.


    What I hate most is that some people jump in line at every turn.


    "No quality at all."


    Maybe there are too many people who are very upset. The family didn''t dare to be too presumptuous, but honestly ranked behind.


    That''s right, this family is the people from Huajia Vige introduced to Xu Xiaoqiang by the introducer.


    Just to see if they are eye-catching, but they came with their families and a strong lineup.


    "Don''t tell me, father and mother, look at how good the business of this shop is! Let alone earn hundreds of taels a day." The elder brother Hua Dashan said enviously.


    "That''s right, there is a long queue of people whoe to buy. The business is so hot." The second brother Hua Ershan''s eyes turned red.


    "I heard that there is not only this shop, but also another shop, and the business is also booming. If my younger sister marries into such a family, she will enjoy a happy life in her next life." Third brother Hua Sanshan made wishful thinking, "You can get Take advantage of this opportunity, and our whole family will be able to enjoy the blessings. No matter how bad it is, we cane here to work, and the sry will definitely not be bad."


    Hua Xiaoxiao has also been watching, and she also has her own calctions in her heart, "Of course I know, I won''t miss such a good family."


    I thought it was a child brought by a widow who had no future, but I didn''t expect it to be so powerful. She opened a shop and built a house, and she has seen a man who is not bad. At first nce, he is the kind of honest man who will not be wronged if he marries. of.


    "No, how long are we going to line up like this? It will be dark when we see people." Mrs. Hua stood behind, unable to see the end, "It''s the first time my son-inw has to line up, what is that like? ah."


    Before the horoscope was written, the son-inw and son-inw called out.


    Old man Hua smelled the scent of the air, and his stomach growled loudly, "That''s right, I''m almost starving to death, I have to ask my son-inw to bring some fried chicken to eatter."


    Everyone came here on an empty stomach, thinking that they would be fullter.


    Really couldn''t wait, Hua Dashan said: "Let''s squeeze to another ce and ask my sister-inw toe out. If we can''t eat fried chicken, we can eat other things. I''m almost starving to death."


    So the whole family squeezed for a long time and finally squeezed to the front. Hua Xiaoxiao was so ufortable that she was so crowded that her makeup was all over, "This Aunt Hua really can''t find a good time, but she just wants someone to open a shop at this time. Look. Look at how I''ve been squeezed out, it''s no wonder people will see meter."


    "Xiaoxiao, then hurry up and make a good impression on others. You must not miss this time, or it will be a pity."


    Hua Xiaoxiao rearranged her face before the family came forward. When the people in the front line saw them suddenlying forward, they were dissatisfied, "Why do you jump in line! I was the one who arrived first, you go to the back and line up."


    "Don''t jump in line, go to the back row!"


    "We''re not jumping in line! And we''re not here to buy."


    "If you''re not here to buy fried chicken, why are you here? Don''t get in our way."


    "What attitude do you guys have? Do you know that this fried chicken shop is owned by my son-inw? If you want to buy it, just wait for it." Hua Pozi couldn''t get angry, and she wouldn''t let her son-inw sell it if she got angry.


    Fu Xing''er was baking, and suddenly heard a noise in front, thinking that the guests had some disputes, so Widow Xu went over to have a look at the first time.


    "Who, this is! You have to queue up to buy fried chicken and don''t jump in line, otherwise the king of heaven and I won''t sell it."


    It¡¯s not that no one came here to make trouble before, but after being dragged to prison for a few days, he became honest.


    From then on, everyone in the town knew that this fried chicken shop was opened by a rtive of the county magistrate, and they dared not offend easily.


    They are all honestly waiting in line to buy.


    Seeing Widow Xu approaching, Mrs. Hua waved happily, "Mother-inw, mother-inw, it''s us."


    Widow Xu was baffled by being called, her son is not married yet, where is his mother-inw?


    "You are¡­"


    "We are from Huajia Vige, and my daughter is going to be your daughter-inw." Granny Hua shouted excitedly, finally meeting her inws.


    Widow Xu was stunned.


    Who is this!


    Before even writing the horoscope, it is said that she is her daughter-inw.


    I always feel that it is not a good thing.


    "The Hua family, right? Our child hasn''t looked around. It''s too early to call inws. You and I are about the same age, so you can just call me a girl." People are mistaken.


    Old man Hua said, "It''s all about sooner orter. It doesn''t matter if it''s called first orter."


    Widow Xu cursed in her heart: That''s far from it.


    "This is¡­"


    "This is my wife, my daughter''s father, and her elder brothers are also here. We only have one girl in our family, so we should be more cautious."


    "Oh." Widow Xu smiled stiffly, "Standing outside will affect the business, why don''t you go inside and sit down."


    I thought it was because the parents were worried and came to see it, but that''s okay, I didn''t expect that her elder brothers would alsoe over.


    Come so many people!


    It looks quite precious.


    Widow Xu was a little surprised.


    Looking at these boys again, it seems that they are idle all day long. If there is such a marriage, I am afraid that there will be a lot of trouble.


    "Auntie, I''m Xiaoxiao." Hua Xiaoxiao opened her mouth, and when Widow Xu saw Hua Xiaoxiao, she looked so-so, so she could be the vige flower of Huajia Vige.


    Then the Fubao in their vige cannot be the national flower.


    I don¡¯t even know how the introducer boasted so much. This appearance can only be regarded as the appearance of passers-by in their Liushan Vige.


    Widow Xu suddenly had no idea.


    She just wanted to find a virtuous daughter-inw for Xiaoqiang, and moreover, an inw that could be negotiated.


    But everyonees, so you can''t just send it away with a word.


    seems unreasonable.


    However, it is this kind of concern that makes theter troubles continue.


    "Come and sit first."


    Widow Xu took their family to the backyard, and Fu Xing''er also saw the family, which was as sensational as she wasst time.


    But looking at the behavior of this family, it doesn''t feel very good.


    It stands to reason that Widow Xu should have looked down upon her, so how could she introduce such a thing.


    As soon as the Hua family entered the backyard, they looked at everything. This ce is really big!


    People can still live in the back!


    The pavement in front is also veryrge, and I don¡¯t know whether it was bought or rented.


    If she bought it, if her daughter married in the future, she would be able to live in the town.


    Then their house also has free roast chicken to eat.


    The family felt that this marriage was very good, and their eyes were full of calctions.

 Chapter 424: All kinds of cross-examination

    Chapter 424 All kinds of cross-examinations


    Xu Xiaoqiang had just changed his clothes and came out when he saw this situation, "Xiaoqiang, this is the family that came to our house to say goodbye."


    "Brother Xiaoqiang,st time you went to Huajia Vige to help you and I met once, do you remember?" Hua Xiaoxiao took the initiative to step forward, smiling.


    Xu Xiaoqiang really didn¡¯t remember it. At that time, he only remembered that he could help more people, so he didn¡¯t pay attention to it.


    "Can not remember."


    He didn''t like it at first sight. He has been in business for so long and all kinds of people have seen it.


    This girl is too philistine, and she is obviously here for his wealth.


    "It''s okay if you don''t remember, didn''t we meet again today." Hua Xiaoxiao would rather find a way for herself.


    Those eyes kept staring at Xu Xiaoqiang, the more he looked the better.


    Widow Xu entertained their family for tea, and thedy Hua asked, "This shop is so busy, so you must earn a lot in a day, right?"


    Widow Xu was drinking tea and almost spit it out, no, this is the first time we met, and it was the first time the two families met, so I just asked this directly, are you embarrassed?


    The purpose should not be too obvious.


    It was clearly aimed at their money.


    Widow Xu was unhappy, but her expression didn''t show it, she said perfunctorily, "It''s so-so."


    Grandma Hua thinks that Widow Xu is too modest, and the line is so long that she can reach the gate of their vige.


    The money went into the pocket with a ssh.


    Sure enough, people who make a lot of money are always low-key.


    "Then, is this shop of yours and the other shop rented or bought?" After Mrs. Hua asked, Old Man Hua began to inquire again.


    The houses in the town are extremely expensive, especially in this kind of shop with a particrly good flow of people.


    One shop counts, but if you pay for two shops, you will be a well-off rich man in the vige.


    In the future, if we marry our daughters over, it would be a good idea to get a house for their son to manage, so as to save farming in the vige, which is too worthless.


    Widow Xu''s face turned dark immediately when she heard this. This is asking how much she earns a day, and asking whether the shop rented it or bought it.


    It was the first time I met such a wonderful family.


    "It''s rented, it''s all rented. The houses in this town are so expensive that we can''t afford them." Xu Xiaoqiang said.


    Sure enough, when they heard that it was rented, Mrs. Hua and Old Man Hua''s faces were not so good-looking.


    It turned out to be rented.


    I thought I bought it.


    However, the business is so hot these days, and they should be able to afford a house in a short time. Thinking about the two elders, I feel relieved.


    I think Xu Xiaoqiang is a potential stock, maybe he just keeps a low profile.


    Smelling the scent outside, Hua Dashan''s stomach gurgled, and he said bluntly: "We rushed here this morning and didn''t have time to eat, can we bring some roast chickens over to eat?"


    "Yes, I am so hungry that my stomach hurts."


    Widow Xu has ck lines all over her face. She has never seen such a thick-skinned family. Why did theye to meet each other?


    Xu Xiaoqiang was also speechless.


    If he doesn''t have to refuse, his mother won''t agree.


    Seeing her family like this, Hua Xiaoxiao tugged at the corner of Hua Dashan''s clothes to get him to pay attention, and she didn''t forget to hint to her parents to ask them to restrain themselves and ask these questions beforeing up.


    Don''t scare people at once, then the marriage will be ruined.


    "Hey, I''m just kidding! It''s just that your grilled chicken is so delicious, I''ve eaten it several times before." Hua Dashan exined.


    "Yes, yes, our family likes this. Thinking ofing here this time, we have to take care of it."


    Hua Sanshan said: "We will not eat for nothing, we will pay for it."


    Out of politeness, Widow Xu went out and brought a roast chicken, which was chopped and stirred.


    "No, you are too polite, inw."


    "That''s right, Auntie, how much money is this! We can''t eat it for nothing." The old man Hua said so, but he didn''t mean to pay.


    "Xiaoqiang, you are so busy outside, go and help." Widow Xu told Xu Xiaoqiang not to waste time here.


    This is a virtue before they are together. If they really be inws in the future, many widows can imagine that they wille to the shop every day to beg for food.


    Just thinking about it made me break out in a cold sweat.


    Xu Xiaoqiang also felt that there was no need to dy here, as long as his mother sent him awayter.


    Seeing that Xu Xiaoqiang was about to leave, Hua Xiaoxiao got up quickly: "Brother Xiaoqiang, I often work at home, how about I help you."


    As she said she wanted to follow up, she was stopped by Widow Xu, "Girl Hua, the work ahead is easy to get dirty, so don''t go, and you are a guest, how dare you let you do this."


    But Mrs. Hua said, "It''s okay, mother-inw. She will have to get used to it sooner orter, so let her go. Our girl often works at home to help, but her hands and feet are slipping."


    Anyway, this is my own shop, sooner orter I have to learn a little bit, and I don¡¯t need to leave other things, but I have to pay close attention to the cash register.


    By the way, they went to see how much they got into the ount every day, so they could have a bottom line in their hearts.


    "Yes, yes, auntie, don''t be polite to me! There are so many guests, I''ll help." After speaking, regardless of Widow Xu''s obstruction, Hua Xiaoxiao went to the shop to help, thinking of showing them a little bit more impression.


    "Yes, yes, yes, let the two of them get along more, so that they can live a better life in the future."


    Widow Xu looked at their son-inw who was so affectionate left and right, speechless to death.


    She couldn''t leave yet, so she could only sit here and say hello.


    If it wasn''t for the past few years of self-cultivation, especially when her son reached the age of marriage, she would restrain her temperament and pay attention to her image.


    Otherwise, I would have taken a broom and blown people away long ago.


    Who is this?


    "It''s delicious!"


    "It''s so delicious."


    "It''s just that there are too few of them, and they are not enough to eat."


    "It would be great if there were ten or eight more."


    Widow Xu saw that their family was not good at all, and they were still rushing to eat that kind.


    She shook her head as she watched.


    It''s really scary!


    The next time the introduceres over, she must be scolded!


    Who did you introduce!


    What a waste of time! Waste of a rotisserie chicken!


    Ahead, business as usual.


    Xu Xiaoqiang came over, Fu Xing''er joked: "Brother Xiaoqiang, how are you?"


    Xu Xiaoqiang shook his head and took it, and asked Fu Xing''er to go to the cash register.


    Fu Xing''er also thinks it''s not good, "I feel that this family''s mind is not pure, it''s better to keep less contact."


    Said that Cao Cao Cao Cao will be here, and a delicate voice came from behind, "Brother Xiaoqiang, see what I can do to help? Otherwise, I will be bored sitting in the back."


    The deliberately contrived voice almost scared Fu Xing''er to vomit.


    "We have enough staff here, don''t bother Hua girl."


    Hua girl, Fu Xing''er almost burst outughing.


    This appearance is a bit sorry for the title.


    As if noticing Fu Xinger''sughter, Hua Xiaoxiao nced at Fu Xinger and saw her at the cash register.


    Watching the sum of money put into the box, Hua Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up.

 Chapter 425: Dont try to use chicken feathers as arrows

    Chapter 425 Don''t even think about holding a chicken feather as an arrow


    The desire to marry Xu Xiaoqiang became stronger and stronger!


    That box of white silver is at least a few hundred taels.


    If she marries Xu Xiaoqiang, then she can be the proprietress, sitting and enjoying life and shopping every day.


    And it won''t be long before they can buy a house in the town.


    Think long-term for a while.


    "Girl, please don''t take up space here, our people need to pass back and forth here."


    Themb came over with the marinated chicken in his arms, and kept screaming, but found that Hua Xiaoxiao hadn''t moved.


    Finally, Fu Xing''er could only speak, telling her not to upy here.


    Hua Xiaoxiao listened to what Fu Xinger said was particrly harsh, but she still apologized in a low voice: "I''m sorry! I have caused trouble for everyone."


    As she said that, she walked towards Fu Xing''er''s ce, so that she wouldn''t upy her ce.


    When she bes the boss wife, she will be the first one to fire.


    Seeing that Fu Xing''er looks so good-looking, Hua Xiaoxiao, who is also a woman, is particrly interested in seeing it, and she is afraid that she will be a threat here.


    Do you only need hardworking and capable people in this shop? Don''t be too showy.


    "Girl, I think you must be tired after working so long! Why don''t I help you!" Hua Xiaoxiao watched Fu Xing''er collecting money, feeling worried.


    I''m afraid that her hands and feet are not clean, and this job should be done by her as a matter of course.


    Fu Xing''er couldn''t see Hua Xiaoxiao''s thoughts and the hostility emanating from her body.


    I haven''t written off the horoscope yet, I just want toe here to be the proprietress!


    It''s still far away.


    Even if it is really brother Xiaoqiang''s daughter-inw, it is not her turn to intervene in this shop.


    Fu Xing''er said directly: "I''m not tired if you don''t need it, and collecting money is my favorite job, and it''s toote for me to like it! How can I be tired!"


    Hua Xiaoxiao''s face turned dark immediately. The woman couldn''t distinguish the situation clearly and didn''t give her her seat.


    "Let me do it!" Hua Xiaoxiao wanted to rush to collect money for someone while she was talking, but Fu Xing''er stretched out her hand and hit her.


    "Why did you hit me!" Unexpectedly, Fu Xing''er dared to attack her.


    "I''m sorry! You''re dying my work here, and I won''t hit you. And the silver has to go through my hands if I''m in charge of it. Please don''t hinder us from doing business." Fu Xing''er went straight up.


    "Do you know who I am!" Hua Xiaoxiao asked her to recognize her identity.


    "Who are you to care about me! If you get in the way again, don''t me me for asking you to go out." Fu Xing''er pushed her aside and continued to collect money.


    This thing is so rampant, if you really marry Xiaoqiang, then you will be fine in the future.


    They agreed in advance that only the two of them will win the shop together, and no other family members are allowed to intervene.


    All important matters are decided by her.


    In order to avoid more unstable factors in the future, making the boat of friendship turn over at any time.


    "Brother Xiaoqiang, look at your guy''s attitude! I just want to help her, that''s all. Those who don''t know think she is the boss''s wife here! I don''t think she takes you, the boss, seriously. inside.


    You should teach her a lesson, lest she **** on your head in the future. "Hua Xiaoxiaoined to Xu Xiaoqiang, thinking that Fu Xing''er would definitely be scolded for his attitude.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Xiaoqiang only said one sentence, "She is right, please don''t disturb our business here, Miss Hua."


    Others looked at Hua Xiaoxiao with disdain, the girl might not know whose territory this is.


    Hua Xiaoxiao couldn''t believe it, and looked at him aggrievedly, "Brother Xiaoqiang, how can you help her speak!"


    "If you don''t speak for me, it''s hard to talk for you! Who are you, you, a girl who hasn''t met Yizhuxiang yet, what''s the matter?


    Brother Xiaoqiang doesn¡¯t know if he¡¯s taken a fancy to it yet, but you just want to hold a chicken feather as an arrow. "Fu Xing''er grumbled unceremoniously, "If you have the ability, let''s wait until you enter the door, otherwise it is still far away to be the master of this ce." "


    Fu Xing''er tore off her hypocritical face.


    "Brother Xiaoqiang, look at what she said, her attitude is not worthy of working here at all!"


    Hua Xiaoxiao was so angry that she jumped up and down, she didn''t expect to be so presumptuous with such a small job.


    See if she doesn''t fire him.


    "Please don''t make trouble here, Miss Hua, we still have to do business. And you and I are just ordinary friends, please don''t be too sentimental." Xu Xiaoqiang said to the point, hoping that she would be somewhat self-aware.


    Hua Xiaoxiao''s eyes turned red instantly, "Brother Xiaoqiang, you are going too far."


    It''s fine if he doesn''t speak for her, and he also said that he doesn''t like her.


    She, Hua Xiaoxiao, has never been wronged like this.


    As he spoke, he ran back to the house crying. Fu Xing''er and Xu Xiaoqiang had speechless faces, "Brother Xiaoqiang, you must not want this woman, or you will be in trouble in the future."


    Xu Xiaoqiang nodded heavily, needless to say he also knew.


    He started to manage the business of the shop before he got a job, it''s no wonder he is aw-abiding master.


    "Father, mother, you must make decisions for me. And auntie, you must also make decisions for me." Hua Xiaoxiao cried until she was crying.


    Widow Xu looked confused, what kind of master!


    It didn''t take a while to go, and I was crying, and I will have itter.


    "Girl, what are you talking about, who bullied you!" Grandma Hua wiped her tears, and Hua Xiaoxiao couldn''t stop crying.


    "Yes, my sister, who bullied you! Tell my buddies, and I will get you justice." Widow Xu shook her head when she looked at each of them with a mouthful of fat and fierce fists.


    Actually, the Hua Dashan brothers don¡¯t dote on their younger sister that much, but hope that this younger sister will marry a good family in the future and they will enjoy the blessings ordingly.


    Otherwise, they wouldn''t be so old, and one or two would still not be able to marry a wife.


    The three brothers only have one house and not many rooms, and they are allzy. It would be unlucky for a girl to marry.


    "It''s brother Xiaoqiang''s buddy. That female buddy didn''t pay attention to me at all because of her overbearing attitude. I just wanted to help collect the money, so she said that I haven''t spoken to Brother Xiaoqiang yet, and that I don''t want to be in This is giving orders." Hua Xiaoxiao cried loudly, "Aunt Xu, you have to decide for me."


    Widow Xu thought to herself that this was a pretty good statement.


    But that person should be Fu Bao.


    Only Fu Bao dared to hit the nail on the head.


    I''m afraid they haven''t figured out that the main owner of this shop is Fubao.


    It''s only the first day that I want to get involved in the business of the shop, what a skill!


    "Let''s go, where is the person! Parents will support you, let''s see who dares to bully you!"


    "Yes, the buddies are not here, who dares to bully you, I won''t kill her."


    The family came to the shop angrily, "Where is the person? I want to see which girl with no eyesight dares to ignore you like this!"


    "Yes, I must show her what the rules are today! See who is in charge here!"


    Brother Hua Dashan stroked his arms, as if he was about to fight.


    "Father, mother, brother, it''s her!" Hua Xiaoxiao pointed to Fu Xing''er who was collecting money.

 Chapter 426: Sorry, Im the boss here

    Chapter 426 Sorry, the boss here is me


    Fu Xing''er took a look, "Yo! This is nning to make trouble!"


    "You little girl, you should be thankful for letting youe here to work for you, and you dare to speak disrespect here." Old man Hua pointed to Fu Xing''er.


    A few words of scaring will do.


    This girl is really useless, she can''t even control a girl, how can she be a bossdy in the future.


    Today, he is here to give these people a good impression, and to give her, the future boss wife, a prestige.


    Let''s see who else dares to speak rudely in the future.


    "Give me work? Can you do it for me?" Fu Xing''er curled her lips, looking at this family''s eye for money, if Brother Xiaoqiang really married such a family, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the shop I have to leave.


    "You girl has such a hard temper when working for others. You should bow your head when you take money from others. I think it''s because your son-inw indulges you so much that I want to fire you." Seeing that Fu Xing''er refused to change after repeated admonitions, Old Man Hua became furious.


    "Then wait until you can fire me."


    Still want to fire her!


    Really think of who you are.


    "The son-inw who returns the son-inw, it''s like this when we meet for the first time. How afraid are you that your daughter won''t be able to get married?"


    Fu Xing''er didn''t get angry, Widow Xu wanted to **** her off a long time ago.


    Whoever bes their son-inw is really unlucky for eight lifetimes.


    "Father, look at her attitude! Aunt Xu, look at her."


    Widow Xu just stood by and apuded Fu Bao.


    Waiting for Fu Bao to reveal his identity, he pped them in the face.


    The first time they met, they were so unashamed and not impatient. They were the only ones who wanted to be a sugar daddy, and anyone who saw her wanted to slip away.


    Woman Hua said: "I think you just don''t want to do it anymore, if you don''t want to do it, just get out."


    "I''m sorry! I don''t know how to get out, why don''t you show me, we don''t want you toe here to do business here, and if you don''t leave, don''t me me for driving you out." Fu Xing''er said with a cold face .


    "You **** girl, if you don''t teach me a lesson today, you don''t know how powerful the world is." Hua Dashan and the brothers stepped forward to prepare a lesson, but Xu Xiaoqiang and Yan Jue stepped forward and pushed them away.


    "Who dares to touch her!"


    "Who are you!"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am! Whoever dares to touch a hair of her hair, I will chop off the hand of anyone who touches it." The sword in Yan Jue''s hand shed out, and they backed away in fright.


    That chilling look in his eyes is really frightening.


    "No, son-inw, why are you still helping outsiders to bully your own family. I think these two people just want to rebel, so you fire them quickly."


    "Yes, brother-inw! If you want me to say, these two people are restless masters."


    "Sorry! I''m not your son-inw and please don''t call me that, I''m not interested in flower girls.


    Anyone who dares to touch Fubao will have trouble with me. "Xu Xiaoqiang made it clear and told them not to keep putting the son-inw''s hat on his head.


    The behavior of their family has made people particrly disgusted.


    Unaware of it, jumping up and down like a clown.


    "Brother Xiaoqiang, how can you do this! I like you very much, I want to marry you." Being rejected in person, Hua Xiaoxiao cried pitifully, "Aunt Xu, look at Brother Xiaoqiang."


    "I''m sorry! I won''t force anyone my son doesn''t like, and we can''tpete with your Hua family. We just want to find a family who will do their best." Widow Xu also made it clear, "And we do it here For business, don¡¯t make trouble here. Let¡¯s leave it at that.¡±


    "No, widow Xu, what are you talking about! What do you mean? Forget it, my girl is innocent and not worthy of your son. We don''t think you are a widow yet, how dare you despise our family. " Mrs. Hua can''t see her daughter being rejected, anyway, it''s up to Xu Xiaoqiang for this one.


    With such a good family background, if you miss this vige, you won¡¯t have this store.


    I don¡¯t understand what they have to dislike. Her daughter is still a vige flower in their Huajia Vige. This body looks like material for giving birth to a son.


    "I''m sorry! I am a widow, and my son is not good enough for you." Widow Xu said indifferently.


    Xu Xiaoqiang also looked angry, "I''m not good enough for Hua Girl."


    Mrs. Hua was beaten a few times by Old Man Hua, and she stepped forward and said good things, "No, my inws, it''s all because my mother-inw can''t speak, what kind of widow is not a widow, it''s amazing that you can bring up your son so well.


    We really like your family, and my daughter also likes your son.


    Look at how well-matched they are, it is not an exaggeration to say that they are fate cultivated in the previous life. "


    Pozi Hua stepped forward to apologize, and kept pping herself on the mouth, "Yes, yes, yes, I can''t speak. Mother-inw, please don''t take it to heart."


    Widow Xu doesn''t want to be polite anymore, it''s a waste of time to entangle with such a bad person. "I think you are not interested in my son, but in our family''s money!"


    "It''s not my biological mother, what are you talking about!"


    Hua Dashan: "Yes, what are you talking about!"


    Hua Xiaoxiao pinched her waist as soon as she finished speaking, and cursed in a low voice: "Brother, if you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb."


    "No, Auntie! The Xiaoqiang I like is not his money, but the kindness and responsibility I like. Only such a man has a sense of responsibility for a family." Hua Xiaoxiao said very movingly.


    Fu Xing''er nearly vomited while listening.


    Widow Xu also had goosebumps all over her body. In order to get rid of these rotten people, she said, "To tell you the truth, this shop belongs to our Xiaoqiang."


    As soon as the words fell, the Hua family all looked shocked, "What do you mean?"


    "That''s right, this shop doesn''t belong to your family, just kidding!"


    It was because they had these two shops in their family that they were so eager to settle the marriage.


    "If it''s not Brother Xiaoqiang, whose is it?" Hua Xiaoxiao thought it was impossible. She had heard people say that the boss here is Xu Xiaoqiang.


    Could it be a mistake?


    If this is the case, wouldn''t she be a bossdy?


    Just when Hua Xiaoxiao was feeling disappointed, Fu Xing''er came over and stimted them severely: "I''m sorry! The boss here is me! Both shops are mine! They are just working for me."


    "What!"


    "What! It belonged to you, a dead girl!"


    "Damn girl, what are you kidding! You have this ability!"


    Everyone thinks that Fu Xinger is just telling a joke. He can open two shops at such a young age.


    It must be the Xu family mother and son who are lying.


    "If you don''t believe me, just ask the people here, who is the boss! Who pays them every month?"


    Together with Yan Jue and Xu Xiaoqiang, they all shouted, "Boss!"


    Now the Hua family can''t believe it.


    Fu Xing''er pointed to the gate outside, "Please turn left when you go out! If you make trouble here, don''t me me for reporting to the police!


    The person who came here to make troublest time was caught and spent a lot of time in prison. Stay here if you want to try. "

 Chapter 427: Changing face is not as fast as you

    Chapter 427 Changing face is not as fast as you


    "Ganqing shop is not yours, so I thought I was capable, but it turned out to be a part-time job for others.


    Tch, my daughter won''t marry a worthless guy. "


    Now when they heard that Xu Xiaoqiang was just a part-time guy, the Hua family showed their true colors, with a disdainful tone.


    How much difference is there in my heart.


    So all kinds of dislikes: "Yes, a guy said that he is not good enough for my daughter, and his tone is really loud! Just thank God that the child brought up by a widow was not disliked by others, but he disliked my daughter in turn."


    Xu Xiaoqiang clenched his fists angrily when he heard them talk about one widow after another, "Get lost!"


    Said he was okay, but his mother, he would never allow it!


    "You are not good enough for my daughter."


    Fu Xing''er on the side couldn''t stand it anymore, "I''ll count to three, and if I don''t go away, I''ll ssh you out with water."


    The Hua family felt that Xu Xiaoqiang had no skills and was not interested, "This ce thinks we want toe! This roast chicken is so delicious!"


    Widow Xu sneered: "I don''t know who just said that there will be ten or eight. When theye up, they are shameless and want to eat and drink, just like beggars outside.


    Whoever¡¯s son marries your daughter will be in bad luck for eight lifetimes. Thank God for someone who is as beautiful as your daughter. "


    Really think she is a vegetarian.


    She just wants to cultivate her body and mind.


    "In any case, he is better than your son. Your son is still working as a man at an old age." Mrs. Hua didn''t expect that Widow Xu would keep her mouth shut, and she would be so powerful when she spoke.


    Stepping on Xu Xiaoqiang in various ways like a no-brainer.


    "My son is at least hardworking and capable, and can endure all kinds of hardships. Unlike your three sons, who are older than my son, they are idle and even want to earn money by marrying their sister.


    There is also my widow who has worked so hard to raise the child. What happened? He built a big house in the vige by himself.


    By the way, I forgot to tell you that my son is the second boss of this shop.


    Said that the dude just didn''t want to be relied on by you. There are also so many people whoe to my house to beg for marriage, and they are better than you if you just pick them up. "


    Widow Xu doesn''t quarrel with her hair and howl now, but now she speaks in an orderly manner with full confidence.


    also said that his son is not capable, look at his three sons, one is more ipetent than the other.


    "Second Boss!"


    "Not Dude?"


    "Are you lying?


    "That''s right, what''s wrong! Is my intestines turning green now." Fu Xing''er sneered.


    Hua Xiaoxiao didn''t want to let this good thing go, she was thick-skinned to death, "Brother Xiaoqiang, it''s all my parents'' fault. I''ve said that I only love you from the beginning to the end. It doesn''t matter if you have money or not."


    Seeing that she still wanted to pester her, Fu Xing''er directly picked up the broom beside her.


    I have never seen such a shameless person.


    "Flower girl, I''m not interested in you! Don''t waste time on me."


    She was not interested in her at all, let alone after meeting his family.


    "Brother Xiaoqiang, I really like you!"


    "That''s right, son-inw! You are a perfect match for Xiaoxiao and my family." It seems that she forgot how she despised her before, and she changed her face less quickly than their family.


    Seeing that they still didn''t leave, Widow Xu went straight to serve on the broom, "Get out! Let me see youter, I''m not polite to you."


    Hua Xiaoxiao''s family was kicked out like this, Hua Xiaoxiao stomped her feet, "My parents me you for ruining my happiness."


    After the people left, Widow Xu shook her head, "I''m really scared! This is the first time I see such a wonderful family, it''s really unlucky."


    This happened to Xiaoqiang the first time he agreed, and Xu Widow didn''t want to mention itter.


    Children and grandchildren have their own blessings, so I can onlyfort myself that he is not destined.


    Otherwise, if I meet these shameless people again, I''m afraid I won''t even bother to open a shop.


    Fu Xing''er is also one head and two older. Fortunately, she didn''t take the road of looking at each other, otherwise she didn''t know what strange things she would encounter along the way.


    After the people left, they continued to do business, but unexpectedly, it was Li Dapang and Li Cuicui who lined up, "Fubao, Widow Xu, the business of the shop is good! Hurry up and get me three roast chickens, I''m going to see my family Cuicui. "


    Her family¡¯s Cui Cui and her niece are all they need, so they can¡¯t go there empty-handed.


    "Hey, good good!"


    They are all from the vige, and Fu Xing''er gave her a 20% discount.


    "Fubao, from now on you will bring me one when you go home, so that I won''t have to go out and line up every day. I have to stand here for a long time to get in line, but I am happy to wait for the delicious food."


    "Hey! Well, Aunt Li, I will keep one for you in the future." Fu Xing''er nodded and agreed, and after buying Li Dapang, he took Li Yanyan out of the crowd.


    "No, mother! Why do you have to buy it from them? You can buy everything, so why buy their roast chicken."


    Let Fu Xinger earn money, Li Yanyan was very upset.


    Especially seeing the picture of Yan Jue and her together, it''s an eyesore no matter how you look at it.


    "Your sister and the others like to eat, but you don''t like to eat. Besides, people in the vige buy it and get a discount. It''s not for nothing." Fatty Li didn''t think so much, delicious food is king.


    "It''s not Yanyan, look at how powerful Fubao is! You need to be smarter all day long, don''t be sold out and still count the money.


    You think that Bai Lian''er really treats you as a good sister, but she just treats you as a fool. "Fatty Li should learn more from Fu Bao, don''t always treat others as imaginary enemies.


    Fubao''s behavior is much better than Bai Lianer''s, and his mind is open and aboveboard.


    "Mother, Lian Er is not that kind of person. And you think Fu Bao is good, you go and recognize her as your daughter." Li Yanyan walked away angrily. What she hates most is beingpared with others, especially Fu Xing''er Compare.


    She hates Fu Xing''er the most.


    "You girl, you just say a few words about you and you''re throwing a temper tantrum. I know you''re because of Mr. Yan, but the two of them met each other''s eyes, so what''s the matter with you moving forward.


    Didn¡¯t you read Xu Xiaoqiang and always liked Fubao, but he also quit and started to watch each other. "Fatty Li knows why she loses her temper, isn''t it just a matter of love between a man and a woman.


    "Let''s see if your sister was pestering Fu Erxing before. What happened in the end? She still married honestly. Look at how happy she is now. Your brother-inw regards her as a treasure." Fatty Li told her Thinking about it, "As for that Bai Lian''er, let''s see, when she gets married in the future, she won''t remember you, the good sister who used to do everything for her. Now I just use you as a stepping stone."


    Fatty Li told her to be realistic and stop ying childish temper, "I''ll go to your sister''ster. If your brother-inw wants to introduce someone to you, you agree to look around. Your brother-inw''s behavior will not harm you, it will definitely I''ll find you a safe one."


    "I know, I know, I''m so annoying!"


    Li Yanyan said impatiently.

 Chapter 428: Looking for Lius family in Zhangjia Shangcun

    Chapter 428 The Zhang family went to the vige to find the Liu family


    Liu''s house.


    Liu Piaopiao has recovered, and the child in her belly has been saved. Now she is raising the baby at home with peace of mind.


    How much you hate the belly meat in the future, how precious it is now.


    Now she wants to go back to Zhang''s family to live, but she has to rely on this stomach.


    But it has been so long, why is there still no movement in the Zhang family.


    "Mother, did you let someone pass the news to Zhang''s family? It''s been so long, why hasn''t there been any movement?"


    Mrs. Liu supported her waist, "It has been passed on, and the servants of the Zhang family have been bribed to spread it. It should reach the ears of the Zhang family and his wife."


    Fortunately, the Liu family has made a clear distinction this time, otherwise the whole vige would really be sprayed after the gue.


    "Mother, if theye to our house, they will never make it easy for them. They have to make things difficult for them. I still remember how they sent me money." Liu Piaopiao vaguely remembered how Mrs. Zhang humiliated her, saying She is no different from those women in Fenghua Building, they say she is mean.


    Of course Mrs. Liu knew about it, but she was still a little worried. "Piao Piao, do you really want to marry into the Zhang family? You have to know that Zhang Fengliu is dead, and you will have to be a widow if you marry. It will be difficult in the future. You are still so young, and my mother will find a good one for you." People''s."


    She felt that Liu Piaopiao married into the Zhang family, although she would have no worries about eating and drinking in the future, she would just bury a lifetime of youth.


    "Mother, don''t worry about me, I know what I want, as for the man waiting for me to take the position of the mistress of the Zhang family, I can do whatever I want!


    Now I am a broken body. Where can I find a good man? Who will marry me! Either being a concubine or being a stepmother, mother, I don''t want to live such a life.


    I want the Zhang family to marry me into the door. I want to be the young mistress of the Zhang family. This is my legitimate identity. "


    Liu Piaopiao has already thought clearly, from now on, what she wants in the end is to live a good life.


    It''s fine if Zhang Fengliu is dead, so as not to spoil her, everything in the Zhang family will belong to her and her son in the future.


    Let''s see who will say that she was rejected by the Zhang family.


    If the Zhang family doesn''te to marry her in a prosperous way, she will let them die.


    I have to say that Fu Xing''er really gave her a good point this time, and she had to admire her brain.


    What are men! Children and money are king.


    Liu Piaopiao doesn''t like men anymore, so go away with sweet talk, her family and enemies saved her life at the critical moment.


    "Forget it, since it''s your choice, mother can''t say anything. Mother has nothing else to ask, I just hope you can get what you want." After this time, Liu knew she was wrong.


    It was her love of vanity that ruined her daughter''s life.


    "Mother, thank you and your brother for not abandoning me when I was sick, and for not thinking that I was a drag. What I said before made you feel cold." After this time, Liu Piaopiao also knew that her family was good to her, and it was not an empty feeling. pretend.


    But she has nowhere to go, and this is the only way she can live a good life.


    Just as he was talking, there was a movement from behind, "This is the Liu family, right? Is anyone there?"


    "It should be. I''ll knock on the door."


    Liu Piaopiao could tell that this voice was Mrs. Zhang who humiliated her that day.


    She pursed her lips, touched her stomach, and finally came to the door.


    "Mom, they''re here."


    "I know. But Piao Piao, you''d better not go too far. After all, you will go to live in someone else''s house in the future. It''s almost fine." Liu asked them to ept it as soon as they are good. After all, the child has notnded in the womb, who knows what will happen? What.


    "Mom, I see."


    She wouldn''t let it go if she couldn''t breathe in her heart.


    Ms. Liu leaned on her waist and pretended not to know and shouted, "Who is this!"


    Opening the door, it was Mrs. Zhang and Mr. Zhang. In order to support her daughter, Mrs. Liu pretended not to be seen, "So it''s you, why are you here! Our poor rural ce can''t bear you nobles." s arrival."


    Ms. Zhang bit her lip and was suffocating in her heart. Who let her son die, now there is someone asking for help.


    It was all this stinky woman who cursed her son to be short-lived, and it really came true.


    Originally thought that their Zhang family would end their children and grandchildren, but they didn''t expect that her lowly daughter''s stomach was up to date and she was pregnant.


    "You are the Liu family, right? I know what my son-inw did to your daughter before. I was the one who didn''t control her properly, so I brought my wife here to make amends to you." Master Zhang pulled Mrs. Zhang forward, Let her give an attitude.


    Humiliated people like that before, now it''s their turn toe and make amends.


    Master Zhang is still polite, but Mrs. Zhang is not very willing.


    "I don''t dare to take that. We are from the countryside, so we can''t afford this great gift." Liu Shi didn''t intend to invite them in.


    This scene must be done well, so that her daughter will not be bullied when she goes to the Zhang family.


    Ms. Zhang was so angry that she said, "It''s not that you don''t go too far, we came here sincerely today."


    It¡¯s been a long time since they¡¯ve been here and they haven¡¯t been invited in. I really don¡¯t know what to do.


    She really thinks it''s rare for her toe to this kind of rural ce, and look at their dpidated house, where people can still live.


    "No matter how much you go too far, it''s not as good as what Mrs. Zhang did that day! Since you don''t want toe, it''s better to leave." As Liu Shi was about to close the door, Master Zhang hurriedly stopped.


    "No, inws, please calm down." Mrs. Liu paused, and Master Zhang pulled Mrs. Zhang behind him, and taught her a lesson.


    "It''s all like this, do you want our Zhang family to have no children and grandchildren? I can indulge you in other things, but you can only listen to me about our Zhang family''s descendants." Mr. Zhang said with a straight face. Dare to say anything.


    But the thought ofing here to be angry made her unhappy.


    Thinking about it, I know how their mother and daughter will look at them.


    "Dear family, it''s my first visit, and I''m a bit thirsty, can I go in and have a ss of water?" Mr. Zhang is very polite. His son is dead, and now he is counting on her daughter''s belly.


    Mrs. Zhang originally wanted to say that they don''t know how to entertain guests at all, but Master Zhang gave her a look to tell her to keep her mouth shut.


    "Then please!"


    Mr. Liu stepped aside and let them in.


    Master Zhang asked people to bring a lot of expensive gifts into the house, "These are all for Piao Piao''s family. I heard that she is pregnant and pregnant with my romantic child. We came here specially to see."


    Then he found a chair to sit on, but Liu didn''t even want to entertain them.


    "Master Zhang and Mrs. Zhang don''t worry about it. We will raise this child by ourselves. Our family is not short of food." Liu''s sentence was tough.


    Ms. Zhang became angry when she heard this, "No, this is the seed of our Zhang family, and we should raise it. Let the child suffer with you in the countryside."


    The children of their Zhang family can''t live outside.

 Chapter 429: Big deal, Ill give you another one

    Chapter 429 Big deal, I''ll give you another one


    "We are lowly people. We are no different than those women in Fenghua Building, but we are not qualified to climb into such a noble family as your Zhang family." Liu''s words were like needles, which made people hurt.


    Master Zhang naturally knew that they wanted to vent their anger.


    Who let his son y with his daughter is not responsible, and now she is dead.


    The piece of meat in her daughter''s stomach is naturally a treasure.


    They can''t do it without weighing it.


    "That''s natural. What we want is the child in your niece''s womb, so let''s ask for the price directly! Don''t you just want money." Mrs. Zhang didn''t bother to waste time with them here, and didn''t want to stay here for a second.


    Their mother and daughter love money, and they came here for their Zhang family''s money from the beginning.


    It¡¯s over if you don¡¯t give money.


    "I''m sorry! We don''t n to have this child. After all, my daughter will marry in the future. I''ll go and get some abortion pills and I''ll be done." Liu said intentionally, and the Zhang couple Listen to the terribly anxious.


    "Can''t fight! You dare to try to destroy it!"


    "Don''t fight!"


    This is the only blood of their Zhang family!


    If it is gone, the Zhang family will have no descendants.


    "The child is in my daughter''s womb. Is it your turn to decide whether she wants to or not? And what right do you have to meddle in my daughter''s affairs." Liu Shi choked Zhang Shi.


    This will know the tension!


    Why didn¡¯t you think about it when you humiliated and disliked people? "


    "No, inws, we have something to talk about. I know that we are not worthy of your daughter." Mr. Zhang broke out in a sweat, and said in a good voice: "You call Piao Piao out, and I will give her an exnation .As long as you say, I will try my best to satisfy you, and I will never let her suffer any more grievances."


    "Master, why are you begging them so humbly, we..."


    "Shut up! If you talk nonsense again, get the **** out of me." Master Zhang was furious, thinking that she was talking too much to make trouble here.


    Seeing Mrs. Zhang being scolded by Mrs. Liu, I felt a little more refreshed, "That''s fine! I''ll go and ask my family toe out."


    Liu Piaopiao listened to the conversation outside the room, feeling very unhappy.


    Her mother is doing really well.


    That''s how it should be, embarrassing them!


    Otherwise, I really think they country people are easy to bully.


    "Piao Piao, someone from the Zhang family wants to see you, can you meet?" Mrs. Liu asked into the room.


    Mrs. Zhang''s family was very angry, "Master, why did you give them such a face! I think they clearly want to push their noses on their faces.


    It''s amazing to be pregnant! I really thought no one else had a baby. "


    "Shut up! Now the only blood of our Zhang family is in his belly. You have done too much before, and I can''t vent this time." Master Zhang asked her to distinguish the seriousness of the matter, "Otherwise, you and I will be together after a hundred years. What face do you have to honor your ancestors, if you really push people into a hurry, it will be terrible."


    "No way! The mother and daughter saw that money was open, and it was obvious that they wanted to rely on the children to control us. It made me anxious, and the olddy didn''t want the child in her belly.


    I will fight with you again, maybe there will be another one. "


    Mrs. Zhang said angrily.


    What she hates the most is being threatened by others, especially this lowly mother and daughter, who nned it from the beginning.


    I heard that the most famous fried chicken shop owner in the town, Fu Xing''er, is a man whose mother and father have grandchildren at the same age, and worked hard.


    They can try too.


    Unexpectedly, when the words fell, Master Zhangined, "If you can give birth early, you won''t be silent after giving birth to your son."


    Ms. Zhang was very unhappy when she was told, "Then I hurt my body when I gave birth to a son. You think I don''t want to give you another son and a half daughter."


    Since then, her body has suffered. The doctor said that her body was damaged and it was difficult for her to conceive a child.


    "If you don''t want our Zhang family to be extinct, maybe you want me to take another concubine in."


    Master Zhang opened his mouth, she can''t do it, but he still has no problem with his body if he wants to have another child.


    As soon as the words fell, Mrs. Zhang caught her ear, "You try it! If you let me find you stealing outside, I will kick you out."


    "Then you can only rely on the meat of the other person''s stomach, so don''t lose your temper at every turn. When the timees when the child is born, you can do whatever you want."


    Master Zhang asked her to endure it, but Mrs. Zhang didn''t want to, "I''m pregnant in October, so it''s hard for me to be angry with her for so long."


    I get angry just thinking about it.


    "Anyway, you just have to bear it. Who made her pregnant with the flesh and blood of our son now."


    The two of them were murmuring, when Liu Piaopiao''s voice came from the room: "Mom, I don''t feel well in my stomach, so I''m going to disappear."


    "My family Piao Piao said that she doesn''t want to see you, so you shoulde back another day." Liu Shi became a ruthless megaphone.


    Ms. Zhang stomped her feet angrily, "Don''t be too **** you! Why are you pretending when we''re all here! You just want money, you just ask."


    Still posing in front of her!


    And when Master Zhang heard Liu Piaopiao said that his stomach was ufortable, he was so nervous, "Mother-inw! You have to go to a doctor to take a look, and don''t have any problems with the child."


    "We know my daughter''s health well. It''s this kind of evil that makes her feel unwell every day, just like his dead father, who can torture people. Just get rid of it." Liu Shi was so calm that she couldn''t be calm They are used to worrying about their children.


    Don''t treat her daughter as a human being, but as a childbirth machine.


    "You dare!"


    "Then let''s see if we dare! Also, my daughter said she didn''t want to see you, so please tell me where you came from. We are from a small family in the Liu family, and we are not worthy of your Zhang family. I don''t want to be called mother-inw Dare to take it."


    As he spoke, he began to chase people away, and Liu Shi also asked them to take away those expensive gifts.


    "Let''s go, you think I''d like to stay in this ce. I really think we have to rely on your daughter''s stomach thing, at worst we adopt one from another house. I don''te here to see your face." Mrs. Zhang came immediately Temper, it''s fine to say that you don''t appreciate it.


    I really think she is rare.


    The child born of such a lowly mother is definitely not a good thing.


    "No, shut up."


    Master Zhang said something fierce to her, Mrs. Zhang dragged him away no matter what, "Master, leave them alone, at worst, I will give you a concubine to have a child, and I will not be angry with her."


    She really had nothing to do.


    Anyway, whoever enters the door is not the one who enters the door, and the concubine will have to rely on her face when entering the door in the future.


    After giving birth to a child, she is not allowed to raise it under her name, and then find another opportunity to drive it outter.


    As for their lowly family, they are now thinking about taking advantage of their children to ride on her head and **** and pee, don''t even think about it.


    Master Zhang thought there was something wrong with his ears, "Ma''am, are you telling the truth?"

 Chapter 430: let me in

    Chapter 430 The scenery let me in


    He has always had a wicked heart but not a bold one. After all, there is this tigress in the family, who controls the financial power of the family.


    As soon as he finished speaking, his ears were pinched, "I think you are just waiting for my words! Have you been thinking like this in your heart?"


    "How dare you! You said it yourself." Master Zhang shirked.


    Mrs. Zhang pointed at Liu Piaopiao''s room and amplified her voice: "Yes, I said it. It''s better to marry a concubine toe in and see my face than to look at people''s faces. I really think that our Zhang family can''t do without the piece of meat in her stomach." .


    Let me see who suffers! "


    Liu''s heart suddenly became anxious, and she subconsciously looked into the room.


    Never thought that Mrs. Zhang woulde to this move.


    If she really took a concubine for Mr. Zhang, then her family, Piao Piao, would have nothing to do.


    What should I do?


    Worried about Mrs. Liu, but her face remained expressionless, "Mrs. Zhang, if you want to take a concubine, go and take as many concubines as you want, even if you give your husband as many concubines as you like. You can go home and discuss this matter yourself.


    Anyway, Mr. Zhang is still so young and has a lot of strength. There are groups of wives and concubines, and a bunch of sons.


    But the adoptive mother is not as good as the biological mother after all, it would be ridiculous not to make a wedding dress for someone. "


    Of course Mrs. Zhang knows this, but so what, she can''t let Liu Piaopiao''s little hoof seed.


    "I don''t need you to worry about it, the child I raised will naturally kiss me."


    This was deliberately said to Liu Piaopiao.


    Liu Piaopiao in the room was so angry that she clenched her hands into fists. She never thought that Mrs. Zhang would be so cruel!


    She would rather not have the grandson in her womb, but give her a man as a concubine, which is unimaginably generous.


    But it''s not so easy.


    Liu Piaopiao deliberately dropped a bowl, Liu came in hurriedly, "What''s wrong, this is it!"


    "Mom, my stomach hurts!"


    "Let''s go, let''s go, this evil thing is tossing in your stomach all day long and making you ufortable, let''s let Dr. Zheng get rid of it to save you from suffering."


    As Liu said, she helped Liu Piaopiao out, and Mr. Zhang was very anxious: "No, this child can''t be beaten!"


    This woman doesn''t know if she really wants to take a concubine for her, and ording to her temper, how could she tolerate sharing a husband with others.


    Master Zhang still knows his own women very well.


    "Master Zhang, don''t get in your way anymore, this is our family''s business. Mrs. Zhang still wants to take concubines for you, so it won''t be a problem for you to have another group.


    You don¡¯t need to worry about my daughter¡¯s belly. "Liu Shi said and took Liu Piaopiao away, and said deliberately: "Now that the moon is still young and waiting to be destroyed, it will not suffer so much. Dr. Zheng said that it might be a boy, anyway, he will be an **** like his father after birth, so it''s better to get rid of it so as not toe out and harm otherster. "


    As soon as he heard that it would be his son, Master Zhang lost hisposure for an instant, and pulled Mrs. Zhang, "You are talking! He will be killed."


    Ms. Zhang didn''t expect them toe for real, and it might be a boy.


    But she couldn''t swallow the thought of letting this little hoof ride on her head, and she was also unwilling to take concubines for her own man. They said that men love each other when they see each other, maybe she will fall out of favor in the future.


    Raising other people''s children is worse than raising your own grandchildren.


    At least her blood is still flowing.


    That''s right, why doesn''t she raise her own grandson to raise other people''s children, maybe she won''t be able to raise them well in the future.


    In the future, the entire family business will not belong to outsiders, not as good as his own grandson.


    Finally, Mrs. Zhangpromised, "Wait for me! This child cannot be beaten."


    Liu Shi and Liu Piaopiao paused, and the mother and daughter made eye contact.


    In the end, they won the bet.


    So now they have the final say.


    Mr. Liu deliberately said: "Don''t worry, our family is not responsible for my daughter''s abortion. When she recovers well, we will have what others want.


    Fortunately, I didn''t marry your short-lived son, otherwise I would really be a widow. I also want to thank Mrs. Zhang for kicking us out, otherwise my daughter would be a widow. "


    Ms. Zhang was choked so distressed.


    This mother and daughter are not vegetarians.


    I don''t want to talk nonsense anymore, "Tell me! How do you want to keep this child, let''s be smart and don''t talk dark words, you can just get straight to the point."


    After all, isn¡¯t it just for money!


    Money! Their Zhang family has plenty.


    "We don''t want your stinky money! My daughter doesn''t want to have children out of wedlock. Aren''t you rich? It''s not a problem if you want to adopt a few." Mrs. Liu returned what Mrs. Zhang said just now verbatim .


    Before I came here, I was still showing off my power in various ways, so why not continue!


    Ms. Zhang suddenly became dumb.


    "Mother-inw,e,e, let''s talk! It''s all our fault, it''s all the fault of my rebellious son, if you have any grievances, you can take it out on us.


    We all understand, after all, whose child is not a treasure. I know you feel sorry for your daughter, but you think about how much abortion does to a woman''s body.


    And if one is bad, you may not be able to conceive in the future, which will cause a lifetime of pain.


    Let''s discuss it carefully, my son is also dead, and the child in Piao Piao''s belly is the only blood of our Zhang family. "Master Zhang said in a good voice. "Don''t worry, when Piao Piao gives birth to a child, we will never treat her badly." As for this child, needless to say, it will definitely be extremely rare in our family. "


    "What? I sold my daughter''s innocence for one thousand taels before, how much money do you want to sell the child in my daughter''s belly now? Really think that we country people are shameless and shameless, and give birth to children for nothing!"


    Seeing that they had no intention of marrying someone in, Mrs. Liu became furious.


    Ms. Zhang rolled her eyes. If she wanted to be shameless, she wouldn''t sleep with her son after a day of acquaintance.


    Speaking as if he was holy and innocent.


    "No, no, mother-inw, we don''t mean that. Even my son is dead. If Piao Piao enters our house, she will be a widow in the future. You see, she is still so young. We can''t bear her to ruin a lifetime of happiness like this. "Master Zhang can speak eloquently, "I want to find a ce to settle Piao Piao, and we will take the baby home when she gives birth. That way no one else will know, and it will be easy for her to marry when the timees.


    Don''t worry, we won''t treat you badly. I will buy her a house in the town to ensure that she has no worries about food and clothing in her next life. "


    In short, after she gave birth to a child, she would finish the job with a little money.


    It''s not that simple!


    What she wants is a mother who is more expensive than a child, and what she wants is everything from the Zhang family.


    "I am willing to be a widow for your son. If you want me to give birth to this child, your Zhang family must let me in gracefully." Liu Piaopiao finally spoke.


    Master Zhang didn''t expect her to be so good at nning.


    This girl is really a genius!


    "Don''t even think about it!" Mrs. Zhang retorted subconsciously, and let her enter the house to show that she was leading wolves into the house, and they came for their Zhang family''s property.


    In those few months, she had to suffer in various ways.

 Chapter 431: calculation

    Chapter 431 Scheme


    "Forget it! I''m going to kill this child. If I want to give birth to this child, I have to go to Zhang''s family to take care of it. This child can only have me as a mother." Liu Piaopiao couldn''t help but want a grandson anyway. Or to be angry with herself, she can only choose one of the two.


    In short, she entered Zhang''s house, so don''t think about it.


    She didn''t forget how she was humiliated when she went to Zhang''s house, because she was ridiculed when she returned to the vige, and the family became theughing stock of the vige.


    There can only be one mistress of the Zhang family in the future, and it will only be her.


    Finally, Mrs. Zhang gritted her teeth and agreed, "Okay, you want to be a widow, don''t you! I will follow your heart."


    If you want to enter their Zhang family to enjoy the glory and wealth, then you have to be a widow for the rest of your life.


    Thinking about it is also a punishment for her. This daughter should keep the festival for his dead son.


    It''s not a bad thing either.


    "besides¡­"


    As soon as she heard her request, Mrs. Zhang suddenly became angry, "Liu Piaopiao, don''t push yourself too hard! Let me tell you, you still want to go to heaven after letting you into Zhang''s house."


    Master Zhang pulled Mrs. Zhang aside, "Piao Piao, say what you say, these are what our Zhang family owes you, as long as your request is reasonable, we will satisfy you."


    Anyway, she is willing to be a widow and raise her grandson in the future, which is not bad.


    "Look at the situation of our family. Because your son failed me, our family lost face in the vige. Our family doesn''t want to live in this vige. You have to arrange a ce for my family and arrange their daily life in the future."


    She lived a good life, but she couldn''t leave her family behind.


    Hearing this, Mrs. Liu wondered if it might be too much, so Liu Piaopiao shook her head to tell her not to speak.


    I didn''t expect this girl to have a conscience.


    I didn¡¯t forget my family at the critical moment.


    "Damn girl, you are like a lion. You are dragging your family to marry our Zhang family." Mrs. Zhang was so angry that this lowly girl will make ns for her family.


    "I have one in my stomach, and it''s the same with our family. I just want to be filial to my grandma and uncle for the child in my stomach. What''s wrong?


    If it weren''t for their grandma and uncle to take care of them, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be in this world anymore. "


    From the moment Mrs. Zhang opened her mouth, she was no longer able to speak, and she had the final say on everything.


    Master Zhang nodded, "Yes, yes, this is what it should be. Don''t worry, Piao Piao, you can raise your baby with peace of mind. As long as you give birth to my grandson smoothly, nothing is too much to say.


    I''ll let someone prepare for it. I will buy a house for your natal family in your name, and I will also find a good job for the two of you, so that they can live and work in the town. It will be convenient for you to return to your natal family in the future. "


    It¡¯s just money. Their Zhang family has plenty, and they just want her to give birth to this child.


    "Then Piao Piao is here to thank father-inw and mother-inw." Liu Piaopiao lowered her body, with a triumphant smile on the corner of her mouth.


    She wants more than that.


    Ms. Zhang had no choice but to do this, she stomped her feet, "You''d better keep the baby in your belly safe and sound, otherwise you''ll be the one to watch."


    Damn girl, relying on the piece of meat in her belly, the lion opened her mouth.


    Wait for that piece of meat to fall and see how she fixes her.


    "Mother-inw, you don''t need to talk about it, but if my child wants tond safely, I have to see if there is a harmonious environment. If something goes wrong and gets angry, then it''s none of my business." Liu Piaopiao said calmly His tone startled Master Zhang.


    "Little hoof, you are threatening me." Mrs. Zhang was so angry that she raised her hand and wanted to hit someone.


    "Oh! My stomach hurts so much!" Liu Piaopiao pretended to be in pain and clutched her stomach, so scared that Master Zhang pulled Mrs. Zhang behind him.


    "Say less!"


    It is said that the child will have a shock in the first three months, so be careful.


    "Master, this dead girl is obviously just pretending! It''s only been a while since her stomach hurts, who is as troublesome as she is pregnant, she is trying to scare us." Mrs. Zhang was so angry that this little hoof is now shaking With this piece of belly meat, you can be a queen.


    No, I want to be the Empress Dowager.


    Really think she never gave birth.


    After giving birth, see if she doesn''t kick her away.


    "Mrs. Zhang, you are wrong. Since I was pregnant with this child, my family has been tossed every day. You see, I have lost weight. You have given birth before, and you know what it was like in the first three months. The doctor Tell her that my daughter can''t stand it." Liu Shi told her the doctor''s rhetoric and asked her to rx.


    Mrs. Zhang rolled her eyes. She is not as pretentious as her daughter when she is pregnant.


    Master Zhang felt unsafe, "Why don''t you let Piao Piao move to live with us, we can have someone to take care of him, and the doctors in the town are more powerful."


    "Master Zhang, this is not eptable! Wait until you wee my family Piao Piao in the door, otherwise what kind of talk is it! My daughter is not a casual person."


    Mr. Liu emphasized that her daughter gave birth to a child without a name or a title.


    "That''s, that''s! If not, I''ll send someone over to make arrangements tomorrow, and I''ll definitely give your Liu family a satisfaction. As for the gift, we will definitely not treat you badly." Master Zhang knew immediately, as long as she could live with peace of mind There''s nothing wrong with this kid.


    "Also! My daughter entered the door of your Zhang family. Don''t think about kicking her away after giving birth. Should I give her reassurance? It is said that pregnant women tend to think wildly and feel depressed. You can''t let her Worry about it."


    The Liu family did not give the Zhang family a chance to refute, and asked her daughter to sit firmly in this position.


    "Don''t push yourself too hard! It''s true that our family is a shantang, isn''t it? We are looking for a house and work. We are marrying your daughter, not your whole family."


    It''s not over yet, and it''s getting more and more embarrassing.


    I also took the pill for reassurance, and gave him the kicking pill directly.


    "Oh, my stomach hurts!" Liu Piaopiao cried out that it hurts, and Master Zhang was very nervous, "Come on, please stop talking to me."


    "That''s natural, otherwise, in addition to a house under her name, there is also a shop under Merry''s name that would have passed under her name. Then the mother-inw should feel relieved.


    As long as Piao Piao gave birth to a child, andter brought up the child to admit that everything in the Zhang family will belong to their mother and child sooner orter.


    There is also a betrothal gift, and our Zhang family will not be stingy. "


    Mr. Liu clicked to stop, "Then what should we do! You wille to wee us tomorrow."


    The matter is so decided.


    Mrs. Liu sent them out, and Mrs. Zhang kept cursing: "Master, they are clearly ckmailing with the meat of their stomachs. Howe you granted their wishes so easily."


    "Why don''t you let me have a concubine?"


    As soon as these words fell, Mrs. Zhang became quiet.


    "Okay, let''s go back! Go home and prepare the things you need to marry, and marry someone in a good and beautiful way."


    As long as their Zhang family has no descendants, it will be fine.


    If you can¡¯t earn more money, you will have it.

 Chapter 432: when no one wants

    Chapter 432 No one wants it


    Just like that, Liu Piaopiao was married by the Zhang family the next day.


    The Zhang family did the three books and six rituals, ten miles of red makeup, Fengguan Xiapei, and eight-carried sedan chairs that Liu Piaopiao said he would marry, which gave Liu Piaopiao enough face.


    It is even more beautiful than when Li Cuicui married and went to the town.


    But Zhang Fengliu is dead, and a servant came to marry him with a spiritual tablet.


    It was originally a happy event, but seeing this spiritual tablet made people panic.


    People in the vige dare not let their children eat sweets for fear of bad luck.


    Liu Piaopiao sessfully got rid of the title of being abandoned, and the Liu family also benefited, and the whole family lived in the town.


    It is true that a woman ascended to heaven, and became a townsman by marrying her daughter.


    Liu Piaopiao has a shop under her name, a house for her natal family, and several thousand taels of bride price, all of which she holds in her hands now.


    Of course she wants more than that, she wants everything from the Zhang family.


    As soon as she got on the bridal sedan chair, there were four servant girls serving her next to her, and she became the veritable young mistress of the Zhang family.


    After the sedan chair left, a group of vigers sat under the big tree and talked about it.


    "Oh! This Liu family is really cruel. She married a dead person and became a widow as soon as she married. How old is this, and the happiness of a lifetime is ruined like this."


    "Yes. At worst, if you kill the child, you won''t be able to marry a good family. Being a stepmother is also good. If you want so much money, there is no way for a man to be warm."


    "If I want my daughter to marry a dead tablet, I have to break her legs."


    Li Dafat didn''t think so, "You don''t understand this, Zhang''s family has a big business, and she is now the mother who is more expensive than her son, and everything in the Zhang family will belong to their mother and son in the future.


    Enjoy endless prosperity and wealth for a lifetime.


    If you beat a child and remarry, then you will definitely marry someone with poor conditions or a partial house, and maybe you will have to work hard in the future.


    If you want me to say that Liu Piaopiao is smart, choose what is best for you. "


    It¡¯s better now, she is a widow, but she still has a child to count on. Wouldn''t it be nice to live the days when you wear your clothes, stretch your hands to eat, and open your mouth?


    If you want a man, you might be mad at yourself to death.


    If you have money to spend with your kids, you only need to go shopping beautifully in the future, isn¡¯t it good?


    "That''s true. But this girl is really cruel to me."


    In order to marry a rich family and live a good life, I really worked hard. I didn''t hesitate to sacrifice my innocence before, but now I sacrifice my life''s happiness.


    "By the way, Fatty Li! Now Liu Piaopiao is married, and many girls of this age in the vige are starting to marry. Is your Li Yanyan going to get married? But is she married?"


    Some people asked gossip.


    "Fate wille naturally. I, a mother, don''t worry about what you are anxious about."


    He talked about her family Yanyan, but Fatty Li didn''t even want to mention it.


    I went to her brother-inw¡¯s house yesterday, and I introduced it to her, saying that the family is in the snack business, that is, the premium shop, which is quite famous in the town.


    The man is a few years older, looks good and is honest and reliable, he won''t go outside to mess around.


    It¡¯s just that my legs and feet are a bit inconvenient. When I was naughty when I was a child, I broke my hamstring and walked quite poorly, but it didn¡¯t affect my daily life.


    Her eldest daughter, Cui Cui, has also met her. The business has contacts with their parents. The parents are also honest and talkative, so they can look everywhere.


    As soon as I told this girl this morning, she became reluctant. She despised her feet and her age, and said that if she went out together, it would be embarrassing, and she would be **** off.


    She thinks other people are unreliable, but Li Dapang thinks it is appropriate to introduce her son-inw and daughter-inw.


    Where can I find a man who has a solid family and is honest and not messy, and who cares about his family?


    And not too disabled to walk.


    Furthermore, the man''s family didn''t mind her being too fat, and said that it was a blessing to be able to eat, and they had enough food at home for them.


    "How can we say that we watched Yanyan grow up. If you want me to say Fatty Li, you Yanyan can''t eat anymore, otherwise it will be difficult to have children like her sister."


    "That''s right, although it is a blessing to be able to eat, men still look at their faces after all."


    "After all, no one can live as well as your family, Cui Cui, and marry such a good man after a second marriage."


    It seems that there are not many people who go to their house to beg for marriage. If this Li Yanyan is more demanding, she will really not be able to marry in the future.


    He didn''t look very good at first, and he was fat andzy, and his temper was not very good. After marrying back, he basically became an ancestor.


    "That''s right, although your Li family has a good family background, but if you want aparable one, you have to look at your own conditions.


    Besides, the wife in front of your Cui Cui has a son. If your mother always drags him every now and then, I''m afraid it will make your Cui Cui difficult. "


    Fatty Li heard what everyone said was very unpleasant, even though it was true, "My Yanyan doesn''t bother you."


    "Yes, yes, we are just concerned and there is no malice." Seeing Fatty Li''s face change, everyone clicked.


    "Uh-huh."


    Fatty Li returned home with a troubled face, and saw Bai Lianer at home. It was already time for dinner and he didn''t go back. Could it be that he still wanted to eat at home?


    "Auntie, you are back."


    "Well, Lian''er. It''s time to eat, why don''t you go back to cook?" Fatty Li looked at his daughter''s tangle, andpared with Bai Lian''er''s petite figure, it is really necessary to control diet up.


    I can''t let her eat like this anymore.


    Otherwise, if she is too fat to have children like Cui Cui was before, it will be troublesome in the future.


    Fatty Li felt that she could not let her eat like this from now on, so he began to go on a diet.


    "Mother, it''s fine for Lian''er to eat here. It''s not too much trouble to go back and cook alone."


    Fatty Li heard this, this brainless girl.


    "No, no, no, don''t bother Aunt Li. I''ll just order some noodles when I get hometer." Bai Lian''er shook her head, politely.


    Li Yanyan said: "It''s okay, it''s okay to have you alone. Mom, you should hurry up and cook."


    "Then trouble Aunt Li."


    This stinky girl really counted the money for others after she sold it.


    Fatty Li thinks that steaming a few sweet potatoes, corn, and eggs will be enough. Eating rice is too easy to gain weight.


    She is determined to let Li Yanyan lose weight, and of course she will apany her.


    "Yanyan, did you see the ostentation of Liu Piaopiao''s marriage today? It''s really grand! She is really lucky, she got in directly on her belly, and her family went to the town to enjoy the blessings."


    "What is there to envy! You didn''t see that she married a memorial tablet, and she will be a widow in the future. How pitiful you are!"


    Li Yanyan thinks that Liu Piaopiao is really crazy to marry a dead man.


    Bai Lian''er didn''t think so, it didn''t matter if she could marry money and marry a dead person.


    "That''s a big show! It''s bigger than when your sister married and went to the town."


    "Cut! What''s the matter! I will marry more grandly than her in the future." Li Yanyan said disapprovingly.

 Chapter 433: to pry the corner

    Chapter 433 Want to pry the corner of the wall


    Bai Lianer''s eyes moved, and she tried to ask: "It''s not Yanyan, did you have a date when you went out yesterday? What kind of family is it?"


    Originally thought that Liu Piaopiao would end badly, but she didn''t expect that she would directly be the young mistress of the Zhang family with the piece of meat in her stomach.


    Those moments of humiliating and scolding her before became fleeting, and she really made the right bet.


    Even if she is a widow, she still has a child!


    From now on, the entire Zhang family will be hers.


    There are also people whoe to her to ask for marriage these days, but they are all ordinary people, the kind of men who are down-to-earth, the kind who have to work after marrying.


    She refused without even thinking about it. She has been working for so long and has done more than her peers in the vige.


    Liu Piaopiao is getting better now, and she is the only one left.


    As for Li Yanyan, she has a good life. She has a good sister and a good brother-inw. They will definitely find her a good family.


    It''s either rich or expensive, the kind that you don''t have to worry about eating and drinking for a lifetime.


    The people introduced to her will only be those ordinary families, and she must learn new resources from Fatty Li.


    The big deal is to get on the bus first and pay for the ticket like Liu Piaopiao, so that she can change her destiny.


    "I''m annoyed when I mention this! I don''t know if my sister is trying to harm me! She actually introduced me to a person with inconvenient legs." Li Yanyan became angry when she mentioned this matter.


    In the morning, her mother was also talking about meeting each other, saying that the man with **** feet was a good man.


    "Ah! No way! Sister Cui Cui has always been very kind to you, and she will definitely not give you random introductions. What is the specific situation?"


    This Li Yanyan really doesn''t know what to do, she doesn''t know what to do with such a real sister.


    If she had such a sister, she would wake upughing from her dreams.


    Li Cuicui couldn''t be more clear about her sister Bai Lian''er, otherwise Li Yanyan would buy whatever she wanted, and it wouldn''t be the money from Li Cuicui.


    In the past, when Li Cuicui married Li Yanyan, she wished she would marry an old man.


    All kinds of secretly said that her sister was married and would noty eggs, so Sister Cuicui didn''t care about her.


    "You know that Youpin store, right?"


    "Do you know?" Bai Lian''er became interested when she heard it, "Yanyan, your sister won''t introduce you to the young master there, will she?"


    The Youpin shop is the most famous snack shop in the town. It is delicious and affordable, and it is a century-old shop.


    The degree of poprity is simr to that of Fu Xing''er''s shop.


    If you get married, you won''t have to worry about eating and drinking for the rest of your life.


    Bai Lian''er was extremely envious, what could Li Yanyan be dissatisfied with?


    Unlike her, finding such a good family is difficult.


    "That''s right! She''s a few years older than me, and she''s still sloppy. If I go out together, I''ll lose face. If you''re so old and don''t marry a wife, it''s obvious that you''ll be rejected by others. What do you think my sister is doing? Heart!


    Why should I marry a disabled person when I am like this? I am different from others. "


    Li Yanyan was very angry, especially after seeing Yan Jue''s appearance, the other men were all lost.


    Bai Lian''er sneered secretly in her heart: You are a big pig who dares to despise others, thank God if others don''t despise you. I don''t pee and look in the mirror, I really think I am beautiful! Thank goodness someone wants it!


    "Yanyan, I think this condition is quite good. If you are always pushy, your sister and your brother-inw will not introduce you to you in the future." Bai Lian''er told her to ept it as soon as she sees it, don''t be too self-righteous.


    "I don''t care about her! Anyway, I won''t marry a disabled person, and I don''t want any more money in the family."


    Bai Lianer ndered inwardly: That means you have money to spend since you were a child, and you are not short of money.


    Be like her, if you introduce her to someone with such good conditions, she would like to hold on to it.


    Even if you marry and serve a big family, it¡¯s fine.


    This person is really annoyingpared to others!


    She works swiftly and looks better than Li Yanyan, but her life is much worse than hers.


    "It''s not Yanyan, it''s a pity that you missed it so much." Bai Lian''er tried to persuade her, but she could only say "Don''t give it to me" but she couldn''t be too obvious, so as not to arouse her suspicion.


    "Cut! What a pity! Lian Er, if you want it, give it to you." Li Yanyan said casually.


    Bai Lian''er was about to tactfully agree, when she saw Fatty Liing over with food, she immediately shut up.


    She wants it, but the key is that there is someone to connect with!


    No, Li Yanyan must agree. Then she will stay with her, and then look for opportunities.


    "Okay, let''s eat!"


    Fatty Li came over with sweet potatoes, corn and eggs, took a piece of corn and gnawed it.


    From now on, I n to eat like this every day, and I will lose weight.


    Li Yanyan was dumbfounded, and Bai Lian''er also looked disbelieving.


    Is this too vegetarian?


    It''s better to watch here here to make things up on purpose to make her retreat.


    Of course Bai Lian''er would not open her mouth to offend anyone, she could eat it, but Li Yanyan couldn''t stand it.


    She has everything she wants.


    I need to eat meat every day, or I feel ufortable all over.


    Sure enough, Li Yanyan said, "Mother, that''s all? Gone?"


    "Yes, that''s all. From now on, we''ll eat these. If you''re too hungry, you can eat two corns to fill your stomach." Li Yanyan asked Bai Lian''er to eat too. You don''t have to pay any money for these.


    Starting today, they can lose weight and save money, the best of both worlds.


    "No, mother, what are you doing! How can I eat these crap. Where''s my meat?" Li Yanyan is not happy anymore, telling her to eat these things is better than telling her to die.


    "No meat! You will eat like this from now on, and you will eat meat without looking at yourself. How can you get married if you continue like this?"


    Outsiders said that this sounds unpleasant to her, but it is indeed true.


    This girl is much fatter than her and Cuicui, and she is not married yet.


    Eating in this way is not good for the body, it will burden the body.


    Dr. Zheng said before that the reason why Cuicui has been unable to conceive is because of her weight.


    Yanyan will be fine if she continues like this.


    Let¡¯s just say that Cui Cui has lost weight sessfully now. Of course she is not thin but she is not full of meat like before.


    She is not married yet.


    Fatty Li felt that he could no longer spoil her, because he was hurting her.


    "Why can''t I get married! My sister can get married, so why can''t I get married." Li Yanyan said unconvinced, "I don''t care, I will eat meat."


    "Don''t always talk about your sister. Your sister has lost weight sessfully now. How can you lose weight? Let me tell you, if you want to eat meat from today on, you can buy it by yourself. I won''t give you any more money. You did it."


    Fatty Li felt that he could no longer pamper her, "And how do you look at yourself? You always despise others, how good are you?


    If you continue to reject the kindness of your sister and brother-inw, I don''t think you will be able to marry in the future.


    Do you see anyone who hase to the house to beg for marriage? "

 Chapter 434: business is not as good as before

    Chapter 434 Business is not as good as before


    Li Yanyan burst into tears when she was told, this was the first time that Fatty Li spoke to her in such a heavy tone.


    Let her face reality.


    Bai Lian''er secretlyughed in her heart, it was time for her to recognize the reality long ago.


    Otherwise, if she is like this, who would dare to marry her!


    Ordinary people are afraid that they will be eaten up.


    Thanks to her having a good sister and brother-inw, but she still doesn''t know what to do.


    "Aunt Li, Yanyan''s kindness is unmatched by others. If it wasn''t for Yanyan taking me in and her aunt helping me out of this family, I''m afraid I would end up living on the streets." Bai Lian''er said a few words for Li Yanyan. good words.


    Li Yanyan was extremely grateful, and she was a good sister at the critical moment.


    "That''s right, this girl''s other bad thing is that she is too simple-minded, and she is very righteous to her friends." Li Dapang said, among other things, her family Yanyan still has a good heart. "Lian''er, you are also my Yanyan''s rare friend, you should persuade her when you have time."


    "Yes, don''t worry, auntie. I will slowly enlighten Yanyan, and I won''t make you worry too much." Bai Lian''er said her own words.


    "Thank you for being here, auntie,e and eat more." Thinking that Bai Lian''er would listen to what she said as a friend, if she talked about mother and daughter again, they would really turn against each other.


    "Auntie, what kind words are you talking about?"


    Of course she was paving the way for herself.


    Anyway, she will make a match when the timees. If Li Yanyan is still unwilling, then she will fight for the opportunity by herself.


    After Li Dapang left, Bai Lian''er began to persuade Li Yanyan, "Yanyan, what your mother said is right! Your sister and your mother are doing it for your own good. You don''t know how much I envy you. Look at me. Dear, I don¡¯t have any family members to introduce me, and I don¡¯t even know about the other party¡¯s family, so I don¡¯t have a mother¡¯s family when I want to marry in the future.¡±


    "Lian''er, don''t say that! I''m from my natal family, and I''ll be your backer in the future, so I won''t let your husband''s family bully you." Li Yanyan patted her chest, telling her not to worry.


    Bai Lian''er was quite touched at this moment, not to mention that Li Yanyan was really kind to her.


    But there is no way, she doesn''t want to live a hard life anymore.


    "Yanyan, you are too kind to me. Yanyan, I think the young owner of the excellent shop that your sister introduced is pretty good, you can meet him. Although it is Pojiao, your sister and the others don''t say that they have good character, let''s It''s not like Fu Xing''er is lucky enough to find such a good man.


    If you are worried, I will go with you to see you. "


    Bai Lian''er made an opinion, "It''s not necessary to be together to see each other, it''s just a process for everyone to understand, so that you won''t disobey your mother and your brother-inw''s kindness, and they can do things well."


    Finally, under Bai Lianer''s persuasion, Li Yanyan agreed.


    Anyway, it¡¯s fine if one doesn¡¯t please her, and she¡¯s not at a loss.


    The other side is the grilled chicken shop.


    After reopening, the business is as good as ever, selling at least two thousand pieces a day.


    However, today''s business is a bit sparse. In the past, there were several long queues, but this one is much less than usual.


    "Strange! Why are there so few customers this time? In the past, we could basically close the shop at this time.


    It means that there are more than 200 marinated chickens left in the main shop, and there were only enough to sell before, let alone leftovers. "


    It is reasonable to say that even if there is no enthusiasm for reopening, it should not be left.


    Look at the shop is almost deserted now.


    In order not to deteriorate the quality of these roast chickens, Fu Xing''er put them in the space for the first time.


    At the same time, Xu Xiaoqiang also came over immediately, "Fubao, how is your business here?"


    "Brother Xiaoqiang, you won''t be doing bad business over there, right? There are about 200 roast chickens left here." I saw that Xu Xiaoqiang sent the leftover roast chickens over at the first time, which was about the same amount.


    Fu Xing''er had to quickly put it in the space for storage, so there were more than 400 roast chickens left.


    That¡¯s a lot.


    If there is no space to save it, I will really lose a lot of money.


    "I thought my business wasn''t doing well and your side should be better."


    I didn''t expect that both sides were bad, "It shouldn''t be, this is, what went wrong?"


    Why there are so many fewer customers for no reason.


    It stands to reason that consumption should be at its peak now, "Could it be that everyone is tired of our roast chicken?"


    But not long after, the cold dishes have been reced, and there are several vors, honey sauce roast chicken, spicy roast chicken, and ck pepper roast chicken...there are many more categories.


    "It shouldn''t be the problem." Yan Jue shook his head, their roast chicken is the only one, and the taste is unique, and most people can''t learn it.


    The market should be very full.


    "Maybe everyone is tired of eating. Forget it, let''s go back first, and cut the sales by half next time, and see the situation. If it doesn''t work, we''ll try to make new tricks."


    If no one eats roast chicken, let¡¯s get fried chicken.


    Anyway, there are many new tricks.


    They went back without thinking too much about cleaning up the stall.


    Wait until the next day, they obviously felt that something was wrong.


    Because the number of people who usuallye to queue early in the morning is almost half less today, and the long queues of the past are no longer there.


    And Fu Xiaoyang ran back and forth between the two shops and found the same situation.


    "Sister-inw, there are a lot fewer people over there than usual."


    "There must be something wrong."


    They were wondering, when they heard the people in the line say, "Let''s go, let''s stop buying here. I heard that there is a new shop over there that also sells roasted chicken. The taste is simr to this, and the key is that it is several pennies cheaper." Woolen cloth."


    "real or fake?"


    "It couldn''t be more true! When the shop opened yesterday, the roast chicken was more than half the price, and it tasted the same.


    In this case, why should we buy expensive ones? "


    Saying this, those who were already in line also left, "Then let''s go and have a look!"


    "Yes, yes, let''s go!"


    In an instant, more than half of the long queues were patted, "No, why is this! Our roast chicken is expensive for a reason, and the taste is right there."


    Fu Xing''er shook his head and told Xiao Yang to stop talking.


    Cheapness is attractive, and of course the same thing is more popr at a lower price.


    Not to mention that consumers have always followed blindly, and they will naturally follow when they see which one is cheap.


    After a while, more than half of the customers left.


    Of course, there are still some trusting old customers, and this is what they eat. "Anyway, I recognize your family, and this taste is unique. I don''t know how much cheaper than those restaurants."


    "Yes, yes, yes, especially seeing how safe and hygienic they are, so don''t worry about it."


    "Indeed, what was done on site made people feel more at ease."


    "The price of this roast chicken is right there. I wouldn''t dare to eat it if it was so much cheaper. Who knows where the dead chicken was made."


    "Yes, yes, this is right here."


    "Thank you for your trust."


    Fu Xing''er expressed his gratitude.

 Chapter 435: Copycat Roast Chicken

    Chapter 435 Shanzhai Roast Chicken


    In the afternoon, seeing that there were no people there, both of their shops were closed for a while, and then they got together to discuss.


    Simply, this one is more than half less than usual, so they are all sold out.


    Although sales are still good, they are far worse than usual.


    After something like this happened, now they havepetitors and have to change their strategy again.


    Their family sat in the backyard to discuss.


    Widow Xu was very worried: "Fubao, what should we do now? The price is so low now, so why should we lower the price?"


    "It can''t be lowered. How much does this chicken buy? And the quality of the chickens is all there. Our cold dishes are already delivered for free. If we lower ourbor costs, we won''t be able to make up for it." Mrs. Fu said He said that every process requires manpower and takes a lot of energy.


    "Yes, if the price is really lowered, then there is no way to raise itter." Fu''s second son also said that this is not a good way.


    Price beating will only lead to losses.


    "Then what should I do?"


    Everyone is worried, who knows that there will bepetitors, otherwise they used to be the only one.


    The business was so booming before, but now it¡¯s suddenly reduced by half.


    Thanks to this shop, I bought it with a gritted teeth, otherwise the two shops and the cost to the buddy would be quite a lot.


    If the business is like today, it''s really not worth it.


    "I think our quality is fine, and the price is reasonable. If the other party''s taste is simr to mine, the price will be lowered for a long time, and it will definitely suffer in the long run.


    Unless their chickens are cheap, everyone will eat them in a few days. After aparison, we will definitely think our family is better. "Fu Xing''er told them not to worry too much, the quality of their home is right there.


    Those customers will eventuallye back.


    Now the newly opened discounts will definitely attract customers, and you will be able to taste the difference after eating a few times.


    Fu Xing''er is very assured of her roast chicken, no matter in taste or quality.


    Basically, it is sold out on the same day.


    Except for yesterday¡¯s leftovers, but they are all stored in the space, and the quality remains the same.


    Fang shook his head, "I think knowing the enemy and knowing ourselves can win every battle. Didn''t those customers say that the taste is simr to ours, but these exclusive dipping sauces were not researched by Fubao, how could others get them?"


    I think the problem lies here.


    Liu Guimei had the same thought as Fang, "If you want me to say that we go to the opposite house to buy and see how it tastes, don''t we know the difference after eating it?"


    "Yes, there is only progress if there isparison." Fang thinks it is feasible, "And let''s see who drove it? They are actually holding a bar with us."


    Fu Xing''er didn''t think it was necessary, but Fang and Liu Guimei felt that it was particrly necessary, and then they rushed to other people''s stalls in a hurry.


    If they couldn''t get together before, but it was rted to their jobs, each one was more active than the other.


    Forget it, they will go if they like.


    Business people learn from each other and improve each other, and we can''t just stand still.


    Also look at the taste of people, so attractive.


    Now Fang and Liu Guimei are also queuing up, "I didn''t expect there to be so many people, but it''s still a little less than when we were popr before, and it still can''tpare with our family."


    Liu Guimei also nodded heavily, both of them are proud of "the most popr shop in our shop".


    At a nce, I saw the signboard, which said - Fuxing Roasted Chicken Shop.


    Furious.


    "Auntie, look! This is clearly a counterfeit version. Our family is Fubao Roasted Chicken Shop and she is Fuxingfu Roasted Chicken Shop. Those who didn''t know thought it was the third shop we opened.


    Don''t make the name collision too obvious, maybe the taste is also giarized from us. "


    Liu Guimei said angrily, the more she felt that this fake version was aimed at their roast chicken shop.


    "Really!" Fang nced at them, they used to be in business, "It seems that our shop is too popr and people have targeted it. The name can be pirated, let''s see if their roast chicken tastes the same.


    I don''t believe it, our taste is worse than theirs. "


    Although the shop is not hers, it is rted to her future wages. If the business is bad, it will definitely be reduced.


    Besides, this girl Fu Bao is quite wealthy as the boss.


    In short, she and her daughter-inw can help and earn a lot a day.


    In the past, Fang would not have taken these money seriously, but now that she hase back from a hard life, she now feels that her daily wages are quite a lot.


    As long as they can save it, it won''t be long before they can build a house again.


    Standing in line, I heard people in the line say: "It''s really cheap. A catty of roast chicken is only twenty-five yuan, which is five yuan cheaper than the Fubao roast chicken shop. This chicken is equivalent to The price is less than ten yuan."


    "Yes, yes, so we can buy a few more. I heard that the taste is the same as that of Fubao Roasted Chicken Shop. I want to buy that kind after eating."


    "I''ve always bought it at Fubao Roast Chicken Shop, but when I heard that the taste is the same and the price is so much lower, I came here to try it."


    "Me too. Anyway, try to see if it tastes good, and if it doesn''t taste good, you won''t buy it."


    Everyone is basically at a lower price.


    Fang and Liu Guimei heard what the person in front said, and couldn''t help but say, "You get what you pay for, that must be different."


    "Since it''s different, why do youe here to buy it!"


    Afraid of being recognized, Fang Shi and Liu Guimei fell silent immediately, and bought two roast chickens to go back and try it out.


    Soon they were lined up, and they bought four. Liu Guimei looked at the person roasting chicken in front of her, and she looked familiar, as if she had seen it somewhere.


    "Boss, where are you from?" Liu Guimei asked probingly.


    Although he is not from the vige, he looks familiar.


    "Flower Vige."


    From Huajia Vige?


    "I see that you look familiar, do you have rtives in Liushan Vige?" Liu Guimei asked curiously.


    There was a nervous sh in the eyes of the only family member, and then he denied, "No, no. Alright, next one."


    Liu Guimei felt that he must be lying, she must have seen this man.


    "It''s not the boss, why don''t you roast your roast chicken outside?" Fang also asked sharply, "This way we can feel more at ease."


    Counterfeit is just a counterfeit, so the quality must be poor and I dare not take it out and bake it fresh, unlike their shops that bake it face to face and sell it face to face.


    "Our store has a limited number of shops, okay, the next one."


    Fang and Liu Guimei bought roasted chickens and came out. Four roasted chickens cost more than 200 renminbi, not to mention the quality of the chicken, the taste is really good.


    It is indeed a lot cheaper.


    "No, I don''t think they dare toe out to roast it openly. The quality of this chicken must be poor."


    "I think the boss looks familiar, as if I''ve seen it somewhere." Liu Guimei tilted her head, "Let''s take it back and let them have a taste."

 Chapter 436: tricky

    Chapter 436 There is something tricky


    "We''re back."


    "How? How? Who is the boss? Is he a local?" Widow Xu asked impatiently.


    "He''s from Huajia Vige, but I look familiar. He should have been to our Liushan Vige. I asked him if he had any rtives in Liushan Vige. He looked very nervous. I think there is something wrong." Liu Guimei said what she saw. , "And what''s even more annoying is, do you know the name of their shop?"


    Shaking their heads one by one, "What?"


    "Fuxing Roasted Chicken Shop! It''s obviously a copycat of our house."


    Fu Xing''er originally thought it was a coincidence, but now that he heard it, it was clear that the opponent hade prepared.


    "Where is the roast chicken, let me see!"


    "Here, it cost more than 200 cash, which is really a lot cheaper. Most of the customers are here for the lower price. But they are not sold freshly baked like us, but brought in from the backyard after roasting." .I think 80% of their chickens are not of good quality.¡±


    Fang talked about the situation there, "But I smell the same."


    Fu Xing''er tore apart the chicken leg, obviously the quality of the chicken was different.


    They are all free-range chickens, the meat is particrly tough and delicious to eat, and look at the chicken without any sticity, and the meat is particrly soft.


    But the taste...is exactly the same as theirs, but it seems to be different.


    Impossible, her materials are all modern, how could they be exactly the same.


    Unless that person came out of the same ce as him?


    Fang started to eat it, "The quality of this meat is far worse. But the taste is as delicious as ours. Is it possible that customers can''t eat it? It''s so disgusting. If you don''t eat it, don''t eat it!"


    Liu Guimei also only ate a little bit, and felt that the quality was far worse. "If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have bought so much. Now it''s a waste."


    Fu''s second family didn''t eat it. Looking at the quality of this chicken, it is not very good.


    Certainly not as good as theirs.


    Widow Xu also ate a little bit, and instantly became more confident in her roast chicken, "With this quality, the chicken will either get sick or die, and maybe you will get sick after eating it. No wonder it''s so cheap, it''s notparable to ours.


    Wait until those customers eat to know how good our family is. "


    There is noparison at all.


    Fu Xing''er also felt nothing to be afraid of, "We''ve been selling less these days, and it is estimated that customers wille back and buy after eating it once or twice."


    "right."


    "We can also rest while working for a while, after all, everyone was too busy a while ago."


    Currently customers have a particrly mouthy mouth, and they will know the difference after eating it once or twice.


    There is a reason why their home is expensive. The pheasants on the mountain and the chickens they buy are all of good quality.


    "What about these?"


    "Throw it away! It''s so unptable."


    "Who knows what could go wrong."


    It''s a few jobs to start eating. Some people are from poor families, so they eat more because they don''t want to waste it.


    Who knew that after eating this, something went wrong.


    There is nothing they can do about the business for the time being, they can only close the stall and go back.


    On the road.


    Liu Guimei thought of something important: "By the way, Fubao, thest time you went on a long trip, Aunt Jia was not feeling well and her daughter-inw Hu Lan came to rece her for a few days, and then she said that she was pregnant and couldn''t work, and the wages hadn''t been paid to her yet, would you like Send it?"


    "Aunt Jia''s feet haven''t recovered yet?"


    "Not so fast! I have been injured for a hundred days, and I guess it will be better next month. I originally wanted Hu Lan to rece me, but I didn''t expect that Hu Lan would quit after a long time and said to go home to save the baby."


    Hu Lan and Liu Guimei couldn''t be more familiar, this woman loves money more than anyone else.


    She was paid two taels a day, but she quit.


    It''s kind of weird.


    "This Hu Lan''s daughter is married, and it''s not easy to get pregnant now. Then I''ll go and see Aunt Jiater, and pay the wages by the way. As for whether Aunt Jia wants to work, it depends on whether she recovers from her injury." discusster."


    After this girl gets married, it is equivalent to the Jia family having no heirs, and it is normal to want to have another one.


    Fu Xing''er bought some pork ribs, a piece of pork belly, and a big pig''s trotter on the way, and nned to visit Aunt Jiater.


    Aunt Jia has always been close to her home. Before the store was short of people and asked her if she would do it, she said she would. She was afraid that she would be pushed by someone at her work position, so she asked Hu Lan to help for a few days.


    Arrived at Aunt Jia''s house, Fu Xing''er and Mrs. Fu got out of the car. Uncle Jia was supporting Aunt Jia on her walk, "Aunt Jia, Uncle Jia! How''s your foot?"


    "Ah, Fubao, you guys are here, sit down quickly." Seeing theming, Aunt Jia and Uncle Jia were very weing, and hurriedly called them in.


    "Aunt Jia, these are for you to eat, to supplement your body, this pig''s knuckle stewed with peanuts is nutritious."


    "It''s not Mrs. Fu. It''s fine if Fu Bao is ignorant. Why are you so ignorant? Why are you and I being so polite! Come here as soon as youe, and buy so many things. I think you are clearly born to me."


    Aunt Jia was embarrassed to see them buying so many.


    Thinking that their old Jia¡¯s life was saved by Tuofubao¡¯s blessing at the beginning, after more than ten years, he is now in good health and rarely gets sick.


    If it weren''t for her inconvenient legs and feet, and no one at home to take care of her, she would still be helping others.


    "I didn''t even think about buying it, but Fubao bought it. She said that you are her buddy, and she, the boss, shoulde to visit if the buddy is sick.


    Otherwise, I still want to save money. "Mrs. Fu smiled and said, Aunt Jia has always said that Fu Bao is too good at things.


    Uncle Jia took the freshly steamed corn and said, "Come here, Fubao eats corn."


    "Thank you, Uncle Jia."


    Fu Xing''er ate one, and the home-grown corn was delicious.


    "No, Fubao, why did youe back so soon today! Is the shop business so good?"


    In the past, the stalls were closed quite early, but not so early.


    "Hey, don''t mention it! There is also a roast chicken shop in the town, and the price has been drastically lowered. In the past two days, it has attracted customers. The sales are more than half less than usual." Mrs. Fu couldn''t bear it. Stop talking.


    "No way! Is there anyone who canpare to the deliciousness of our roast chicken?" Aunt Jia has always wanted to eat it, "Fubao, our quality is excellent, so don''t be afraid. Wait for customers to eat it for a couple of days. You''ll know who''s better the next time."


    Aunt Jiaforted, she had been helping to marinate before, and the taste was so delicious, no one couldpare.


    "By the way, you all closed the stall, why hasn''t my daughter-inwe back?" Aunt Jia asked.


    I saw that she came backte, and I thought Fubao was busy with business recently.


    Fu Xing''er and Mrs. Fu looked at each other, and Mrs. Fu said puzzledly: "No, your Hu Lan said not to do it a while ago! Didn''t you say to go home to save the baby?


    Fu Bao and I thought abouting here and paying her wages for those few days. "


    "Baby protection? Who said she was pregnant? It''s not that she didn''t do such a big thing, but she didn''t even tell me."


    Aunt Jia was shocked.

 Chapter 437: Pickling ingredients were stolen

    Chapter 437 Pickling ingredients were stolen


    "She didn''t tell you? What about her? She hasn''t been there for several days." Mrs. Fu thought that their mother-inw and daughter-inw were having conflicts, "You won''t quarrel, right? She didn''t tell you?"


    It¡¯s Lao Jia¡¯s daughter-inw who has always been squeamish, especially when Lao Jia was in poor health, her attitude towards Aunt Jia was extremely bad.


    Fortunately, Lao Jia can still earn money and support Aunt Jia when he is fine, otherwise Hu Lan would still be virtuous.


    "No! She came back yesterday and brought me some ster, which is good for me." Aunt Jia wondered, "And she is not pregnant! I heard her stomach hurt yesterday."


    If she wanted a child, she would have wanted it long ago. As a daughter-inw, she is very high-minded, and she is very sorry for her life.


    Before giving birth to a granddaughter, I almost lost my life, so I didn''t have the idea of ??having a second one.


    It¡¯s not easy for them to say anything, after all, giving them a granddaughter will almost kill them, and they are both other people¡¯s daughters, so they have to feel distressed.


    So there is only one granddaughter in their family.


    Fu Xing''er thought it was strange, but she didn''t take it too seriously.


    If you don''t want to work with her, you can just say no, why use pregnancy as an issue.


    But this is their family''s business, so she can''t ask too much.


    "What the **** is she doing!" Aunt Jia was very angry and didn''t discuss such a big matter with me.


    Twenty taels of silver a day is worth another month. She thought that her foot was injured and let her push it up, and she was quite active before.


    Why don''t you do it!


    Still hiding it from them.


    Then what are the people who leave early ande backte recently doing?


    "Fu Bao! Auntie is very satisfied with this job, I still want to wait until I can continue to work, and I n to work with you until I can''t do it anymore.


    I''ll ask her what''s going on when shees back. "Aunt Jia was very anxious, afraid that she would lose this job.


    This kid is real, if you can''t do it, you have to tell her.


    Although I was standing all the time, and there were a lot of customers, the time passed in just one swipe, and I didn¡¯t have toe back veryte.


    Two taels a day, how can I have this money.


    And it also includes a meal at noon, and there are a lot of expenses during festivals and festivals.


    "It''s okay, Aunt Jia. You can go back to work anytime when your feet are better. As for the wages, let''s settle it first. If she wants toe and work at that time, I wee her at any time." Thinking that they are all from the same vige, We are very familiar with each other and help each other out.


    "That''s OK, that''s OK!"


    Aunt Jia heaved a sigh of relief after hearing Fu Bao''s words.


    I was afraid of losing this job.


    "Then Aunt Jia, let''s go back and prepare the materials first."


    "Okay, okay, go slowly!"


    After the people left, Aunt Jia said to Uncle Jia: "No, old man, what do you think our daughter-inw is doing here? Don''t tell us about such a big thing, if Fubao and the others didn''te here, they wouldn''t know that she quit.


    It made me feel embarrassed. I asked her yesterday, and she said she did a good job. "


    Uncle Jia also found it strange: "I''ll know when my daughter-inwes back and asks."


    It was almost evening, and Hu Lan came back.


    The whole body smells like barbecue, and looks quite busy.


    On the dinner table.


    Aunt Jia finally couldn''t help but said: "Lan Lan, why don''t you work with Fubao? Nuo, this is the wages that Fubao came to pay you."


    Hu Lan was eating the chopsticks in her hand and pulled it away, a little shocked: "Mother, I actually wanted to tell you about this a long time ago. I just forgot to tell you for a while, and I still have these money as my filial piety to you and your parents." of."


    Thinking about giving the money, they can always stop their mouths.


    "How can you forget such an important thing! If Fubao doesn''te to visit me, I don''t even know about it. It''s not Lan Lan, do you think this job is too difficult or something? And these days, why do you go out early andte at night? gone?"


    Aunt Jia asked the question clearly, thinking how could such an important thing be forgotten.


    "Yes, I just feel too tired and I can''t bear it! Thinking about it, I''d better not tell you for now. As for my mother, I have already found a good job, so don''t worry. I will add more to the family in the future. "Hu Lan made a random excuse.


    At Fubao''s, she only earned two taels a day, so today she earned a full fifty taels.


    If this happens every day in the future, she will be able to settle down in the town in a short time.


    "Hey! If you can''t resist, you have to tell me earlier, otherwise I don''t even know Fubao is here today, and I''m quite embarrassed."


    Forget it, let it be if she can''t bear it.


    Anyway, life at home is not too difficult now, and I will do it myself when she recovers from her injury.


    "Then what kind of work do you earn now? You smell like meat all over your body, and you are also in the diet business?"


    You can smell it just by sitting and smelling it.


    "Mother, don''t worry about it so much. I''ll go back to the room to rest when I''m full." Afraid that Aunt Jia would press her further, Hu Lan left after eating.


    "What did you say she went to do? Isn''t she going out early and returningte, eventer than before."


    Can''t even ask, forget it, let her do what she wants. Fubao has already agreed that she will do it after she recovers from her illness. This old bone can be done more, and the house will be refurbished at the end of the year.


    Thinking about the days, there is hope.


    The next day they went out of the stall as usual, as long as they maintain the quality and hospitality attitude, customers wille back.


    "Look, isn''t that Hu Lan?" They happened to see Hu Lan walking in another direction in the carriage, "It''s still early, she!"


    "Well, maybe I found a good job! That''s why I lied and said I was pregnant."


    Widow Xu said: "I wonder, this whole town can still find work that pays more than our wages. Who can afford two taels a day?"


    Liu Guimei also thinks so, "She can just say she doesn''t want to do it. As for telling such a big lie. You see, she is careful all the way, looking back from time to time, feeling like she is doing something wrong."


    Liu Guimei couldn''t be more clear about Hu Lan.


    She must have done something shameful outside behind Aunt Jia''s back, otherwise she wouldn''t have kept it secret.


    "Forget it! Leave her alone! I don''t know if our business will get better today. It stands to reason that the quality of their meat is the only one to eat. If you eat it once, you won''t eat it again."


    Being hit by the opponent like this, the business was directly reduced by more than half.


    "I don''t know who opened it? The boss looks very familiar to me. I was thinking about itst night but I can''t remember it."


    "Forget it. If the business doesn''te back, we''ll y tricks."


    The current quantity is still less than half, and we will look at the situation in the next few days to see if customers will return.


    If it still doesn''t work, Fu Xing''er ns to make fried chicken, and I believe it will be very popr.


    They were ready, everyone started to pickle, Fang suddenly said: "Fubao, the ingredients for pickling are over! Hurry up and get some more out."


    Fu Xing''er felt something was wrong: "Impossible! When I left before, didn''t I make a lot of them, and the pickling materials can be used for another month."

 Chapter 438: competitors

    Chapter 438 Competitor


    Thest time I left in a hurry, I didn¡¯t know how long it would take, so she put a lot in the two shops, and the shop couldn¡¯t be opened during the gue, so the pickling materials canst for a long time.


    Fu Xiaoyang also remembered very clearly, "Yes, there is still a lot left at the branch, and we will run out so quickly here."


    But Fu Xing''er still took out the pickling materials from the space, and let''s do the work first.


    Liu Guimei also has a particrly good memory, "It''s impossible to use it up so quickly."


    Ms. Fang covered her mouth and eximed: "Could there be a thief in our shop?"


    After saying this, everyone shook their heads and said no.


    "The lock of the store has no trace of being picked, and these materials are also locked. If ordinary people want to steal, they will definitely steal gold, silver and jewelry. There is no reason to do this. Unless it is for our sauces, after all, these are only Fubao. You can research it."


    Fu Xing''er judged, and thew and order in this area is very good, there are patrols from time to time at night.


    "But we are all our own people, what are we doing with this thing? Could it be possible to open a shop by ourselves?" Liu Guimei asked puzzled.


    They are basically their own family here, but the branch store employs people from the vige. Even if they want to steal, it should be the shop over there that was stolen.


    Why steal these things!


    Besides, these materials cannot be researched by ordinary people.


    She looked at it before, but she couldn''t tell what was in it. Even her sister-inw, who cooks all the year round, couldn''t sort out all the ingredients except for some judgments.


    "Wait, doesn''t that Shanzhai Fried Chicken Shop taste the same as mine? Could it be that they stole our ingredients?" Fang''s mind was spinning very fast, especially when he had done business before, what kind of despicablepetitor? never seen it.


    "Wait! After you say that, I know who the boss is!" Liu Guimei eximed.


    "Who is it?"


    "Didn''t you say that you are from another vige?"


    "Yes, from Huajia Vige. It''s Hu Lan''s younger brother Hu Lansheng. The child Hu Lan gave birth to went to our Liushan Vige more than ten years ago. No wonder I look familiar."


    She has a good memory, otherwise she would not be able to remember.


    It''s Hu Lan''s younger brother Hu Lansheng. Needless to say, the pickling materials in their shop were stolen by Hu Lan.


    Let¡¯s just say, if it¡¯s not stolen by a thief, then it¡¯s one of our own.


    "I think of that time when Hu Lan suddenly and politely said that she would clean it up, and asked me to give her the key. I dare say it was stolen at that time, and then the gue happened again. Then she said she would not do it a while ago. It''s clear that I have a guilty conscience." Liu Guimei stomped her feet, so angry that she died.


    Goddamn Hu Lan is really a dog who can''t get rid of eating shit.


    They are all from the same vige, so they can do this kind of thing.


    Do this kind of stealth, and finallye to confront them.


    "Thinking of her sneaky appearance today, it goes without saying that she must have gone to work with his younger brother. She has mastered our skills, otherwise she would not be baking in the back kitchen. It is obvious that she is afraid of being discovered by us. "Fang was indignant, "If I tell you, we have to catch her and see what she has to say!"


    "Yes, we have to tell Lao Jia and the others about this matter, we kindly give her work. She is good, stealing things directly and doing it against us, it is simply not human.


    If we investigate this, we can catch them in prison. "Mrs. Fu was so angry that she didn''t expect people from the same vige to do such a thing.


    Their recruiters are all responsible people in the vige. As for Hu Lan, she came to rece Aunt Jia for a short time. I didn''t expect her to be so ruthless.


    If Lao Jia knew about this, he would definitely be furious.


    Her daughter-inw has always been restless.


    "No! I can''t swallow this tone, we will go to her to settle ountster! See what she has to say!


    If she refuses to admit it, we will arrest her and bring her to the court. People in the same vige still do it like this, she can do fifteenth in the first day of junior high school. "


    It caused their business to be cold for two days, and this breath was really hard to swallow.


    "Don''t worry. Their marinade ingredients won''tst long, and even if the chicken tastes the same and the quality is poor, customers won''t buy it. They won''t be able topete with us for long."


    Now that they know that their pickling materials are stolen, they are even less afraid.


    Fortunately, she thought that there werepanionsing from time to time.


    Plus it has been so long without evidence, it is difficult to convict.


    Especially someone like Hu Lan who can y tricks, there is nothing he can do about it.


    "Then we can''t let them go like this! Let them earn so much money for nothing, and we will meet herter when the stall is closed."


    "right."


    "I can''t swallow this breath!"


    "Even if you can''t control her, you have to scare her. Go to the vige to bad-mouth her, and see how she will behave in the vige in the future." Liu Guimei gritted her teeth, and this kind of person cannot be easily let go.


    "No wonder she stopped doing it so soon. Her brother can earn a lot of money by doing it for a day. This Hu Lansheng is really smart. He used to do some sneaky things. He is old and can''t change his shit." .¡±


    Liu Guimei knew Hu Lansheng quite well, but he was not a good person anyway.


    "Otherwise, they wouldn''t be able topare the prices of those broken chickens with us. Such people won''t be able to do business for long."


    "I don''t care about them, let''s get busy!"


    "Yes, it''s important to do business! Find a **** to settle ounts."


    At this time, Fuxing Roasted Chicken Shop.


    Hu Lan is roasting chicken inside, and there are two more in the back kitchen, one is her sister-inw Yang Damei and the other is her niece.


    Business has been very good in the past two days, and everyone grinned, "Sister, if it weren''t for you, my eldest brother and I wouldn''t be able to open this shop, and today''s business is also very good."


    "Sister-inw, what are you talking about! I am also happy for you to see you and elder brother living together. Hey, I almost broke up yesterday." Hu Lan said with a smile, not knowing what kind of virtue her sister-inw is.


    If she hadn''t brought them pickling materials, the business of the shop would have been so good.


    Usually he would ignore her, so he would miss her well.


    After waiting for a while, maybe kick her aside.


    It''s not that she needs to teach how to grill meat so that the heat is even.


    Hu Lan kept the tricks for herself, and baked them in different procedures, and finally came by herself.


    Lest they learn to kick her aside.


    "It''s not a girl, your mother-inw found out that you quit over there? Did she suspect anything?" Yang Damei said with a worried tone.


    "Sister-inw, don''t worry about that. I hurried back to the room without letting her ask. But I''m afraid our pickling materials won''tst long?


    The smell will be gone by then, what if the guests don¡¯te? "


    "Sister, you can rest assured! You can use this more often to ensure that customers want toe again after eating it. Even if the taste changes, they wille again."


    Yang Damei pointed to the water standing over there, and swiped it back and forth several times.


    "Sister-inw, what are these?"

 Chapter 439: I will still want to eat

    Chapter 439 I will still want to eat after eating


    Is it that magical?


    And their chickens are either dead or sick, and sooner orter they will have problems.


    Not to mention that her elder brother is really ruthless in doing business.


    But it does make money.


    Unlike Fubao, which uses good free-range chicken, the meat is really different when grilled.


    Look at these watery ones, they are so soft, no matter how delicious they are roasted, she dare not eat them.


    "I don''t know, so don''t ask so many questions. Anyway, you just need to do more, and we won''t have to worry about losing business."


    Yang Damei didn''t say it clearly.


    These pickling materials may notst for a month, but their shop will continue to open, so they can only use other methods.


    In short, as long as you can make money, it¡¯s good to care about other people¡¯s lives.


    Hu Lan looked at the pot of water, the smell was particrly pungent, and she didn''t know what it was.


    Forget it, don¡¯t care about that much.


    She just needs to earn money.


    "It''s not a girl, you said you are true, why didn''t you steal more?"


    Business is so good!


    Don''t say that these marinade materials are really delicious!


    Originally wanted to find out what ingredients were in it, but after a long time of tossing about this thing, I couldn''t get it out at all.


    If they can know the secret recipe of this thing, they will be rich.


    "Sister-inw, you think it''s so easy! Usually she doesn''t take it out, and only takes it out when she travels far.


    If you didn''t let me steal it, I wouldn''t dare to take it. You must know that there is an official in the Fu family, if I am found out, I will not be able to eat and walk around. "


    Up to now, Hu Lan is still a little scared.


    Among other things, the Fuji family helped their family and made a lot of contributions to the vige.


    If the vigers knew about this, she might be scolded bloody, and would be sprayed with saliva in the future.


    If it was serious, he might be kicked out of the vige.


    She didn''t want to do this kind of thing before, and she thought that two taels a day was pretty good.


    Couldn''t bear it, her brother kept telling her to steal, and said that she would earn much more silver than two taels, and then she was damned moved.


    Her brother rented the shop after finding money. Fortunately, the business has been really good these days.


    I earned a lot.


    They also set up a simr shop, which makes people think it is a branch of Fubao Roasted Chicken Shop, but there is a word missing.


    But she was worried that after the marinade ingredients were used up, the smell would be lost, because the aroma of the grilled chicken was on the marinade ingredients.


    And the quality of the chicken is also very bad, she didn''t mention it.


    But her elder brother said that there is no money to make money with good quality.


    also said that there is no need to worry about this problem at all. Those customers wille back after eating it once or twice, and then they will not care whether it is good or not.


    It seems that the problem lies in this basin of water.


    I don¡¯t know what¡¯s inside.


    Every time I asked, my sister-inw and elder brother hesitated and kept telling her not to eat these chickens.


    She would only eat it if she was stupid.


    Don¡¯t wait to get sick from eating it, even if she wants to eat it, she has to buy a good chicken and roast it herself.


    "Sister, don''t worry, it''s been so long. Even if they suspect you, so what, now we''ve put all the materials in the jar, and even if theye to us, they can''t do anything to us." Yang Damei is fine. So scary.


    "Didn''t you see that as soon as our shop opened and the price was lowered, the business came. It''s even more lively than that Fubao roast chicken shop."


    Just say that I have earned several hundred taels in the past few days, which is enough to show how much money that Fubao Roast Chicken makes.


    "No, sister-inw, I feel so hungry that the quality of our chicken really needs to be good. Otherwise, what if the customer eats it badlyter?"


    Hu Lan looked at these chickens, it was scary for her to hold them, let alone eat them.


    "Sister, you don''t understand. Everyone eats like that for three meals a day. Even if it''s really a problem with our chickens, who knows what else you ate in a day." Yang Damei quibbled, telling her not to say something interesting. No no.


    If you want to make a lot of money, you have to be a ck heart, otherwise you will make a fart.


    Just the one-year rent of this shop is how much.


    "Sister, what do you think is the origin of that Fubao girl? Have you never seen her pickle the ingredients?


    I''m telling you, if you get the recipe, we''re really going to send it. "


    Yang Damei couldn''t figure out how a girl could be so capable, and she was simr to her daughter.


    Look, they have opened two shops, and after selling them for so many years, they must be worth a lot now.


    "Sister-inw, how can I have such a great ability! And I don''t go to her house. You don''t know that I am not popr in the vige."


    Stealing prescriptions from other people''s homes, when she was caught, she couldn''t eat and walked around.


    "The family is an official, so let''s not pluck the hair on the tiger''s head." Hu Lan thinks this is good, and now she is satisfied with the money she earns in a day, and she doesn''t want to make more progress.


    "That''s why I said you just can''t get rich all the time. If you want to make a lot of money, you have to be brave." Yang Damei said with disgust.


    Be fearful of hands and feet, care about this and that, and be a country woman for the rest of your life.


    This topic broke up badly.


    In the evening, their shop was finally closed.


    Eventer thanst time.


    No matter how hot it is, it can¡¯tpare to the poprity of Fubao Roasted Chicken Shop. When she worked there, it was sold out immediately, and it didn¡¯t take so long.


    In the final analysis, the quality of the chicken is too poor.


    They all told them not to make sick or dead chickens, but they just didn''t believe it.


    There are a lot fewer customers today than yesterday, because some of them discovered the problem as soon as they tasted the quality of the chicken.


    "It''s really cheap and not good! The taste is the same, but the chicken is far from it. In the future, I will sell it at Fubao Roasted Chicken Shop. The shop sells pirated copies."


    "That''s right, I thought it was a branch of Fubao Roasted Chicken Shop. I dare you to call it Fuxing Roasted Chicken Shop. Even the name is fake. It''s no wonder that the roasted chicken is delicious."


    Some people stop eating after eating a little bit. After all, they are used to the chicken from Fubao Roasted Chicken Shop.


    "Brother, let me tell you to get some good ones from tomorrow! Otherwise, we will have fewer customers." Hu Lan kept making suggestions, but the couple didn''t stop at all.


    "You just need to spend more time on the water tomorrow, and there will only be a lot more guests."


    Hu Lan saw that no one cared about what she said, so she stopped talking.


    Before she was asked to steal materials and talked about all kinds of hype, saying that she is what she is, but now that she has made money, she is about to turn her face and deny anyone.


    Forget it, I already knew that their husband and wife are of this virtue.


    Anyway, they are the bosses and she is just an employee. If anything happens, they will be responsible for it.


    As long as they do business with such a ck heart, sooner orter there will be problems.


    Especially the pot of water with something in it, it doesn''t feel like a good thing.


    She was going to earn a few more days, so she stopped doing it.


    lest conscience be disturbed.


    Hu Lan took her wages and left the shop. After walking a few steps, she ran into someone at the corner.


    "ah!"

 Chapter 440: Business is better than worse

    Chapter 440 The business is not worse, but better


    Hu Lan screamed in fright, just when she thought she had encountered a robber, she heard a coolughtering from her ear.


    "Hu Lan! What a coincidence!"


    "Liu Guimei is you!" Seeing the personing, Hu Lan patted her heart, not so scared anymore.


    "It''s sote, why did you go home? You are a woman who goes back sote, so you are not afraid of danger on the road."


    It was Liu Guimei and Fang Shi. These two people are very good now, and Wang Zha exists when they appear on the stage.


    Hu Lan was taken aback by them, and said angrily: "Liu Guimei, do you know that people who scare people can scare people to death."


    Of course seeing them made me feel guilty for no reason.


    Ms. Fang said quietly, "If this person has done nothing wrong, he will not be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door in the middle of the night. If he does too many bad things, he dare not walk at night, because he will suffer retribution!"


    For thest three words, Fang almost emphasized the words.


    Hu Lan was so frightened that her legs gave way and she almost fell down.


    It was Liu Guimei who helped her up, "Hu Lan, why are you so afraid of us? Did you do something to offend us?"


    Hu Lan took Liu Guimei''s hand away, turned to leave, "I don''t know what you are talking about. It''s veryte, I have to go back."


    "Why are you in a hurry! Let''s take the road! Why don''t we take you home together." Seeing this, Liu Guimei and Fang Shi held her hands from left to right, not letting her go.


    "It''s not Liu Guimei, what do you want!" Hu Lan realized that something was wrong, could it be that they found out?


    "We didn''t think about it! We just wanted to take you home on the way, and it could save you a lot of fare." The two of them carried her into the car regardless of Hu Lan''s objection.


    "Let go of me! Let me go! You are breaking thew."


    The carriage had already started driving, and Hu Lan didn''t dare to get off the carriage unless she wanted to fall to her death.


    Liu Guihua sped her arms andughed, "I don''t know who broke thew! Hu Lan, that Fuxing Fried Chicken Shop is run by your brother, right? You earn a lot of money working here."


    Fang answered: "Can it be not too high? The number one hero of the shop, otherwise it wouldn''t be able to taste like this."


    "I don''t know what you guys are talking about." Hu Lan denied that as long as she didn''t admit it, no one would dare to wrong her.


    "Do you think you can get over it if you don''t know about it? You stole the pickled materials from the shop. No wonder why you worked so hard to clean them back then. I dare you toe prepared.


    Hu Lan, you are all fellow vigers doing such indecent things, you have to be ashamed! No matter how you say, our Fujia treats you well.


    Where is the wages of two taels a day? "Liu Guimei sputtered, "Just your fake roast chicken, even the name is a fake, you think I can''t recognize that it''s your brother." "


    Fang tugged on her sleeve to let her smell it: "You smell it yourself, what does it smell like on you? How long do you want to argue.


    Stole pickling ingredients and came against my shop, your conscience is darker than a stinking ditch. "


    Hu Lan was too scared to bow her head. The facts were in front of her eyes, and it was useless to say anything.


    She wanted to stop doing it for two more days, but she didn''t expect to be known so soon.


    "Just your copycat roast chicken, except that the ingredients are the same as ours, and you chickens don''t know any inferior products and want to argue with our shop. I''m afraid it will be closed in a few days.


    To make money in business, you must be down-to-earth instead of shoddy. "


    For the sake of making money, I don¡¯t want any conscience.


    Sometimes there are problems with good quality chicken, let alone those cheap chickens.


    It is best to pray that all the customers who eat are okay.


    "You thought it was over if you didn''t speak up, and you''ll find your familyter, and then spread it to the whole vige. Let''s see how you will behave in the future?


    A wolf-hearted person like you is simply ruining the morals of our vige. "Fang Shi didn''t intend to just let her go like this. If she dared to do such a shameless thing, she should let the whole vige know.


    "We have no evidence, no evidence, and no judge can do anything to you, but we can make you drown in spit."


    Hu Lan originally wanted to pretend to be deaf and dumb, but when she heard it, she was frightened, "Don''t, Liu Guimei! I beg you, don''t make this a big deal, otherwise I really won''t be able to be a human being in the future."


    If there is a big trouble, maybe she will be kicked out of her husband''s house by then, and even with the status of Fu''s family in the vige, she may be kicked out of the vige.


    "You stole things and partnered with your brother to do business with us, why didn''t you realize this! You refused to admit it all the way, aren''t you very stubborn?


    Why are you scared now? "Liu Guimei shook off her arm, and Hu Lan knelt on the ground begging for mercy.


    "I beg you to let me go this time. And our pickling materials won''tst long, and we will definitely not be as good as your shop by then. At most, my brother and the others can make a quick buck, which will be a great contribution to your business. It won''t affect anything."


    It won''t be long before his brother''s shop can''t be opened.


    Hu Lan just wanted to make some quick money.


    "You are justified in stealing people''s things and robbing people''s business!"


    It won''t be long before, I dare say they deserve the bad luck, don''t they?


    Sure enough, shameless people speak so shamelessly.


    "Hu Lan, just wait to be sprayed with saliva from the vigers."


    "How about I give you all I earned today, please give me some way to survive." Hu Lan took out the money, thinking that this should be enough.


    "We don''t need your money. Hu Lan, something will happen to your brother''s shop sooner orter. If you lose your life, you may have to go to jail." Liu Guimei didn''t take her little money seriously. , "I''ll give you a chance to tell your elder brother to stop imitating our roast chicken. I hope the store will be closed tomorrow.


    Otherwise, you will be waiting to be a stinky mouse that everyone in the vige shouts and beats. "


    "But I..." The shop opened and earned so much money, how could his elder brother and sister-inw stop so soon.


    But right now there is no other way.


    "I see, but I''m not sure they''ll listen to me."


    "This matter is your business, not our business."


    Send Hu Lan back, she spent the whole night in fear.


    The next day, she came to the shop.


    But she didn''t mean to help, anyway, she couldn''t do it anymore, otherwise the Fujia would definitely have nothing to do with her.


    "Brother, the Fu family already knew that I stole the materials and they warned me that they would not let me live in the vige.


    Why don''t we close the shop, and turn the big thing into a small thing. "Hu Lan didn''t want to make things big, and she didn''t want her married daughter to be a joke of her husband''s family.


    "Sister, is there something wrong with you! Now that the business is so good, it is stupid not to make money. Let them talk if they like, anyway, you have a piece of meat."

 Chapter 441: addictive

    Chapter 441 Eating will be addictive


    "Brother, you don''t feel pain in your back when you stand up and talk. I live in the vige. Is it possible for me to move out? If this matter bes serious, let your niece behave in the husband''s house, and the husband''s family must not bully her to death."


    She is just such a daughter, and she cannot be allowed to live a hot life in her husband''s house.


    Besides, she only earns so much money for two days, and the expenses in the town are so expensive, and she doesn''t want to abandon her family.


    At least now that the man in the family treats her well, and whether her husband''s family is good, Hu Lan still knows how to be content.


    If you want to change to someone else''s family, you will be kicked out if you only have one daughter.


    "Sister, look at how much we rented for the shop. This shop has been rented for half a year! The rent has not been paid back yet, and our big family still has to live.


    You can¡¯t just let us lose money for the sake of your face, right? "Yang Damei kept crying poorly, "Look at your two nephews who are getting older, and now our family is still crowded in that poor house in the countryside.


    Unlike a daughter who just needs to marry into someone else¡¯s family, our two sons are going to marry a daughter-inw. At that time, if there is money or no money, no house, which girl is willing to marry. "


    "But sister-inw, we really can''t do this kind of heartless thing again, just say what will happen if these chickens eat dead people every day."


    Hu Lan knew that they had learned everything now, so she didn''t listen to her advice.


    What she said was useless.


    "This person eats so much in a day, who knows what makes him ufortable. In short, don''t worry, girl. Hurry up and work, you can earn so much money in a day, you should wake up with a smile."


    Hu Lan still thinks it''s not right, let''s forget about those cheap chickens, and his elder brother keeps asking her to wash the water, if something happens in the future, it will be toote.


    She doesn''t want to go to jail.


    At worst, she went to confess her mistake to the Fu family, "Brother and sister-inw, I quit. Don''t drag me if anything happens in the future."


    Hu Lan felt that it was too unsafe to leave first, as her head and neck would be separated at any time.


    "Come on, girl, don''t do it if you don''t want to."


    Yang Damei despises her appearance of loving money and fearing death. Anyway, she has learned about the same skills now. It is no different if she is without her. At worst, let her two sonse up to help.


    Their family earns by themselves.


    Hu Lansheng persuaded her, "This is what a girl has to do to earn a lot of money. See if you earn so much a day, and after a while, you will have enough money to build a house."


    Hu Lan felt that it was still inappropriate, "Brother, go earn it yourself! If something happens, don''t drag me into the water."


    Hu Lan said something and then left. As soon as she left, Yang Damei said angrily, "You girl is really greedy for life and afraid of death. How can you make money if you are afraid of this and that in business! After that, the family will build a big house, and even live in the town. Don''t be jealous if she buys a house."


    After Hu Lan left the shop, she went to Fuxing''er''s side and confessed her mistake face to face: "Fubao, it''s my aunt who is not good, and my aunt lost her conscience and did such a thing. a way out.


    I can make you a cow or a horse. "


    Hu Lan still wants to help here, but the Fu family is afraid of her now.


    Once hands and feet are not clean, everyone will be afraid in the future.


    For Aunt Jia''s sake, Mrs. Fu spared her once, "Go away, you have to be down-to-earth when you are a person and do things, and don''t do such things in the future."


    "Thank you, Aunt Fu."


    Hu Lan left after being forgiven.


    I''m also d that she ran fast, otherwise she would have to go to jail.


    They continued to open the shop, but the business did not improve much.


    "Strange! It''s been two or three days. It is reasonable to eat the quality, and the customers should return. Why is it still like this?


    Is it possible that they can still eat the meat? "


    Liu Guimei looked at the customers. Although there were still many customers, they were not as popr as before.


    Just get angry.


    Fu Xing''er also found it unbelievable. Logically, he should eat it once or twice.


    Is it because of the cheapness?


    "Forget it, don''t worry about it, let''s continue to do business. At worst, I''ll think about it again today."


    Anyway, there isn¡¯t much business in roast chicken, so we just make fried chicken, chicken chops¡­some of them are for show.


    Being busy with work, Fang counted the number of people and found that someone was absent: "By the way, why didn''t the little sixe here today? Did you ask for leave yesterday?"


    "No! Little Six is ??always punctual, why haven''t youe today?"


    Little Six is ??from their vige. He is younger than Fu Xiaoyang. Since he was a child, his parents were away and he was only taken by a grandfather. He was very hardworking and hardworking since he was a child.


    When Ie here to work and work, I work hard, and I seldom talk, and my eyes are full of work.


    Basically, he is the hardworking award every month, and he is especially filial to his grandfather. This is why he was asked to work here after learning from the vige head.


    Said that Cao Cao Cao Cao will be there, "I''m here, I''m here, I''m sorry, Fu Bao, I''mte."


    Xiao Liu rushed over in a panic, Fu Xing''er asked: "Xiao Liu, is there something dyed at home?"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Xiao Liu shook his head in denial, and then started to work.


    He was standing next to Fu Xing''er, and Fu Xing''er could smell the smell of barbecue from him, obviously he brought this smell from outside.


    It''s not their shop.


    But seeing that he didn''t say anything, she didn''t mention it either.


    For the next few days, their business was still so-so, and the knockoff shop still had a lot of customers.


    This oneunched fried chicken cutlet, which has attracted a wave of customers.


    "I don''t understand. Why do people buy such unptable things? Anyway, I would rather buy expensive food and eat something better than those cheap ones." Liu Guimei has been puzzled. Swallow down.


    "I can''t figure it out either."


    Just as he was talking, there was a "bang", and Xiao Liuzi suddenly identally spilled the pickled flour in the basin all over the floor.


    "I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to." Xiao Liuzi wanted to prepare to clean up, but then identally fell down again.


    Frequent errors.


    Fu Xing''er asked him to go to the backyard to rest for a while.


    Fang Shi: "No, have you noticed that Xiao Liu has beente every day recently, and he can''t even concentrate on his work. It''s strange that he wille here with a wooden basin and often make mistakes."


    "That''s right, this kid usually works carefully, so he doesn''t make mistakes, but recently he made mistakes, and his mental state is not very good.


    I don¡¯t know if something happened at home, Fu Bao, go over and ask. "


    "All right, you look at the shop, I''ll go take care of him." Fu Xing''er also felt that something was wrong, and when he went into the backyard, he saw Xiao Liu secretly eating.


    Seeing hering, she stood up in fright and hid her things behind her back.


    "Xiao Liu, tell the truth what''s wrong with you recently? Is there something wrong with your body?" Seeing his state, Fu Xing''er was obviously wrong.

 Chapter 442: The Shanzhai Roast Chicken Shop was seized

    Chapter 442 The cottage roast chicken shop was seized


    Xiao Liu thought he had been discovered, and kept admitting his mistake: "Sister Fu Bao, don''t drive me away. I didn''t mean to go to the opposite house to buy roast chicken, I really couldn''t help it!"


    Fu Bao was quite surprised, "Did you go to the opposite house to buy the roast chicken? It''s not Xiaoliu, they have cheap chicken at home. You should be able to taste the quality of the meat. If you want to eat big, you can eat your fill at the shop, right?


    Why did you secretly go to buy theirs? "


    No wonder he smelled the smell of roast chicken when he arrived recently. It turned out that he bought it from the right ce.


    But the quality, he should be able to taste it.


    Besides, she said that you can eat any roast chicken you want, even if you take one or two back home.


    Why did he secretly go to the opposite house to buy it?


    Can''t figure it out.


    "I know, Sister Fubao! But since I ate those roast chickensst time, I still want to eat them the next day, and I feel very ufortable if I don''t eat them.


    If you eat it, you still want to eat it, otherwise you will feel weak and scratch your head, and you will be listless in everything you do. "Xiao Liu didn''t understand why he was like this, his mind just wanted to eat roast chicken every day, otherwise he couldn''t concentrate.


    Fu Xing''er was shocked, "Really?"


    Isn¡¯t this symptom an addiction?


    Little Liu nodded heavily, "So I''ve been making frequent mistakes in my work these days. I obviously don''t want to eat, but I just can''t control it."


    Fu Xing''er felt more and more that there was something wrong with the couple''s roast chicken, and he must have been drugged.


    Look how energetic Xiaoliu was before, and now she is quite haggard, and even lost a lot of weight.


    In the past, in order to retain customers, some merchants put ingredients like cherry millet in it, and the more you eat, the more you want to eat.


    Thinking about the fake fried chicken shop¡¯s business not bad but getting better, the quality is so poor, what does it mean!


    Indicates that something that shouldn''t have been mixed in it.


    "Xiao Liu can''t eat these, it will kill you. Drink this quickly."


    This thing is irreversible, even if you forcibly quit the body, there will be some reactions in the body, leaving indelible seque.


    Fortunately, she cleaned up the space before and found several bottles of spiritual spring water.


    Xiao Liu knew that his situation was very wrong, and sometimes he couldn''t help being irritable, "Okay, I will drink as I drink."


    After drinking it, Xiaoliu got better after a while. When he saw the chicken, he felt nauseous and retched, "Sister Fubao, I feel my whole body is rxed, and my mood is also very rxed."


    "That''s right. If you can''t touch this thing again, you will die."


    "Then I will throw it away."


    "Can''t throw it away, it will be evidenceter. The Hu family is simply too devoid of conscience to do such things for money. I''m afraid many people in the city may be addicted."


    "Yes, I still want to eat after eating. I didn''t want to waste it before, so I ate more, and then something went wrong the next day." Xiao Liuzi talked about his symptoms, but now he feels much better.


    Fu Xing''er came out with those grilled chickens, "What''s wrong with Xiao Liu?"


    Liu Guimei saw the roast chicken in Fu Xing''er''s hand, but it was not from their shop, "No, who bought these broken chickens?"


    "Before you bought those roast chickens from the opposite house, Xiaoliu ate them all without wasting them, and then wanted to eat them every day. There was something addictive in them, and if you didn''t eat the whole thing, you would feel ufortable and even grumpy. All kinds of bad symptoms that can¡¯t concentrate when doing things.¡± Fu Xing¡¯er said, ¡°Is there no one in our shop except Xiaoliu?¡±


    "No, no. Of course it was too bad to eat. We only ate a little bit, only Xiao Liu didn''t want to waste it all."


    "No wonder! No wonder I wake up with a heavy head the next day, but I feel sick when I think about those roast chickens. Because it''s so bad, I feel better after eating our roast chicken.


    Fortunately, I only tasted a little bit at that time, otherwise I would really suffer. "Fang said happily.


    "Yes, I also had this reaction, but I drank a lot of water and felt better. I thought I was not feeling well and went to the doctor to get a few packs of medicine and take it back."


    "Hu Lansheng, such a conscientious ck heart, actually put this kind of medicine in it, no wonder the business has been going on. People buy such unptable chicken, obviously it was drugged."


    This thing is simr to those harmful things, people go bankrupt, wives and children are separated, and in the end they be as scary as human beings and ghosts.


    "It''s really terrible! Look at their business is still booming. I''m afraid many people in the town are addicted to food."


    "By the way, is Xiao Liu okay?"


    "It''s okay, I''m fine after taking my medicine. But this matter has to be reported to the authorities as soon as possible, otherwise more and more people will be victimized. There is still a way to forcibly quit while there is not much time left." Fu''s second child I also feel that things cannot be dyed, so I hurried to the county government to eliminate harm for the people.


    "It''s terrible! Doing business without conscience, will eat dead people!"


    "Yeah, fortunately we didn''t eat much at the time, otherwise we would have really suffered! Those people will suffer. I''m afraid our business will be affected when the timees."


    Eating roast chicken is addictive, I am afraid that people will weigh it in the future.


    "That''s not the same. We cook it freshly, and the quality is there for people to see." Liu Guimei thinks it shouldn''t be a big deal, unlike them who don''t dare toe out to barbecue, but it''s because there are things that shouldn''t be put in it. "I''m afraid that Hu Lan will be arrested and questioned. If she knows about it, she might just walk around after eating it."


    Cause a gaffe so serious.


    Soon, Zhou Yangyang brought people over immediately. Of course, he was instructed in advance to surround the shop.


    As for those roasted chickens that have been verified by the doctor, there are indeed things that will be addictive, and the evidence is conclusive.


    "Arrest everyone."


    Hu Lansheng was about to run when he saw that the situation was wrong, but Zhou Yangyang grabbed him immediately, and Yang Damei, his daughter and son were also arrested immediately.


    "Why are you arresting us! We didn''t break thew!"


    "I''m still quibbling when I''m about to die." Zhou Yangyang asked the apanying doctor toe and look for it, and he found it right away.


    The chickens in the kitchen are lying around, there are flies everywhere, the environment is worrying, and the **** drug is also found.


    Some people are waiting in line and rushing to buy roast chicken. If they don¡¯t eat it, they will feel ufortable. Seeing the situation is unclear, so they ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    "That''s right, why are there so many arrests all of a sudden? Is there something wrong with this shop?"


    "I''m afraid there is a situation."


    Some passers-by saw the situation and gathered around to join in the fun.


    "Everyone, don''t eat any more. This shop has no conscience in order to make money. It has mixed with addictive things. Now all of you should go to the doctor and quit immediately, otherwise your health will suffer. .¡± Zhou Yangyang told them to go to the doctor to have a look.


    After the words fell, the audience panicked.

 Chapter 443: Propose marriage

    Chapter 443 Visiting to Propose Marriage


    "What! This **** thing, selling food is so harmful! No wonder why I feel something is wrong recently, these roast chickens are terrible, but I still want to eat them.


    Dare to love this ck-hearted boss who has released harmful things. If I have any physical problems, I will never end with you. "


    Some people were blown up on the spot.


    "Let me just say, the chicken at Mingming Fubao Roasted Chicken Shop is very delicious, but this cheap chicken is unptable, so that''s how it is.


    You have no conscience, how can anyone do business like this. "


    "Cheap is not good! If I knew it earlier, I wouldn''t have taken advantage of it. Fubao Roast Chicken Shop sells freshly roasted chicken, and the quality is there. Let people supervise it."


    Everyone''s intestines are regretful, and they would not be greedy for petty gains if they knew it earlier.


    Who knows if it can be cured.


    "You bastard! You heartless ck heart, let you harm us, let you harm us." This will not be able to eat, plus knowing the facts, one or two emotionse up, Hu Lansheng is just a beating .


    The pavement was smashed to pieces, Zhou Yangyang stopped them when he saw that they were almost out of breath. "I know that everyone is very angry, but now the health is critical, so go to the doctor to get the medicine."


    Otherwise, Hu Lansheng would have died hundreds of times due to the customer''s anger.


    The shop was closed down, and their family was taken away.


    And Hu Lan was immediately taken to the county government for questioning. Only then did the Jia family know that she had stolen the things from the Fu family, and she followed her natal family to fight against the Fu family shop, and even did bad things.


    "No, my lord. I really don''t know, I don''t know that they use these things to harm people, I really don''t know." Hu Lan''s intestines are regretful, she only knows that those are cheap chickens, and she never thought of using them The water turned out to be poison.


    The elder brother''s family really did her a disservice.


    No wonder they said that someone would definitely buy it, and they were not worried about running out of pickling materials at all, so they were engaged in this kind of thing.


    "If I know that they are using this kind of thing to harm people, I will definitely stop it. My lord, you must believe me." Hu Lan kept crying and begging for mercy, and she was d that she left earlier, otherwise this would really be washed away by the Yellow River. I don''t know.


    In the end, Hu Lansheng pleaded guilty, but he was responsible for it alone, saying that the others did not know the truth, but Yang Damei''s previous actions could no longer prove that she did not know the truth.


    So the couple were taken into custody, and they had to spend three to five years in prison, and then fined two thousand taels of silver topensate those victims.


    But Hu Lan really didn''t know about it, and his child didn''t know about it either, so he was released.


    However, because the food was unhygienic, several people were fined to sweep the street for a month as punishment.


    Those addicted customers have been recuperating for a period of time. Fortunately, they did not cause too much damage to their bodies and needed to recuperate.


    Each of themmitted a lot of crimes, and they all wanted to kill Hu Lan.


    The counterfeit shop was closed down, and the flow of people from Fubao Roast Chicken Shop naturally came back, but it was still affected in the end.


    Some customers have cast a shadow on the roast chicken and said they will not eat it in the future.


    Fortunately, Fu Xing''er found a doctor in time to verify it, and even asked the customers present to check the hygienic condition on the spot. In addition, it was baked and sold on the spot, so that the customers on the scene could rest assured.


    Of course she ate it on the spot, convincing the guests, and slowly returning to the previous hot scene.


    Fujia.


    That night, Aunt Jia brought Hu Lan to the door, "Old sister, you didn''t tell me this kind of thing so early. It''s all because of my daughter-inw''s unclean hands and feet, causing so much trouble to your shop."


    This is eating other people''s food and smashing other people''s bowls. How can such a thing be done?


    Aunt Jia was extremely angry with Hu Lan, the daughter-inw.


    No wonder she left early and returnedte before, and asked her what to do and didn¡¯t say anything. It turned out that she was with her natal family topete against the Fujia business.


    This kind of thing is still happening now.


    Before, the Fu family wanted to help Hu Lan hide it, but now the whole town knows about it, and she is often scolded by the vigers.


    Said she was a wolf.


    Hu Lan had no choice but to bow her head and apologize, "Auntie and Uncle, we are the ones who let you down. My conscience was eaten by dogs, and this has nothing to do with my mother-inw."


    She sweeps the street every day now, and she loses all her face.


    Fortunately, she was not locked up like her sister-inw and brother.


    "Lao Jia''s matter is over, and it''s over. Whether it''s a person or a business, you have to keep your feet on the ground, or you will hurt yourself."


    I believe that she also saw the end of Hu Lansheng and his wife, and Hu Lan should repent.


    "I made a mistake, and I won''t dare in the future." Hu Lan kept admitting her mistake, and even some vigers ate their roast chicken.


    Now when he sees Hu Lan, he scolds her bloody, saying that if there is a headache in the future, he will find her to settle the score.


    Aunt Jia felt very sorry, even if the Fu family forgave her.


    But after all, it was because of my improper discipline, so I don¡¯t have the old face to go there to help in the future.


    "Okay, Aunt Jia, it''s a different matter. Don''t worry about your feet. As for the work in our shop, you cane anytime." Fu Xing''er told her not to be angry, because her feet are not good yet.


    "Hey! I''m ashamed to see you." Aunt Jia covered her face, but she was a daughter-inw and not a girl, so she couldn''t even beat her if she said a few words.


    Aunt Jia said something considerate, and took Hu Lan back.


    After a while, Fu Xiaohu came back and said that he had something important to tell his family.


    Even Fu Xiaolong and Fu Xiaoma are back.


    Needless to say, I already know what happened.


    "Grandma, father and mother, I am going to propose a marriage at homest week, what do you think?"


    When this matter was mentioned, Fu Xiaohu felt a little embarrassed.


    Mrs. Fu and Fu''s second child couldn''t be happier, "Of course it''s all right. Have you greeted Yingying yet? No matter what, let her tell her parents, otherwise it will be abrupt when wee to the door."


    This is a major matter for the two families and must be considered carefully.


    "Yes, yes. Yingying went to talk and let them prepare themselves." Fu Xiaohu smiled innocently, "I just don''t know when the day will be good. I want you two elders to give me an idea."


    "If you want me to say that the backstage is the eighth day of August, it is very auspicious. We will go to the door after preparing all kinds of things, and then the two families will find a good day. This year, your wedding will be possible."


    Mother Fu is the eldest elder in the family, and she is in charge of this matter. "Maybe next year I will be able to have Xiaohu''s child. Then our family will have five generations under one roof."


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Fu smiled from ear to ear, she is so lucky.


    Most people can''t wait.


    "Mother, it''s not just the fifth generation living under the same roof, you are still young. It will be fine for the sixth generation living under the same roof, the seventh generation living under the same roof, and the eighth generation living under the same roof." Fu Er Er said with a smile.


    Mother Fuughed loudly: "Then I have be an old goblin."


    "Ha ha!"


    The family was amused andughed,

 Chapter 444: gift for them

    Chapter 444 The bride price prepared for them


    Fu Xiaohu and Zhou Yingying have already agreed with their parents in private, and they wille to propose marriage on the eighth day of August.


    Mother Fu, Jiang Xinghua, mother-inw and daughter-inw Liu Guimei prepared all kinds of necessary gifts, and Mrs. Fu was guiding them to see what was missing.


    It is very grand.


    In short, you can¡¯t be less than others, you must have the style you should have.


    This is the first good thing about makeup for their grandchildren of the Fu family.


    "Little Tiger, do you n to live in the town or in the countryside after you and Yingying get married? If you want to live in the town for a long time, you have to buy a house in the town." Fu Er Er asked his n, although he The family house is enough to live in, but the children must have their own small home.


    To avoid living with their big family, I am not used to it.


    Nowadays, young people must be free, and they don¡¯t want the elders in their families to intervene in their lives.


    If they want to buy, they will give certain financial support.


    Over the years, the sons are no longer under their jurisdiction when they get married and start a business.


    It was the dowry of her family Fubao and the betrothal gifts of several grandchildren, which he and the old woman had saved.


    Of course their parents are also prepared, but this is their blessing as grandparents.


    "Yes, what are your ns." Fu Daxing and Jiang Xinghua also asked, and Boss Wang also prepared a piece ofnd for the two brothers, which can be built at any time.


    "Father, mother, we don''t need to buy a house. We have a house to live in, and Yingying''s family in the town can also live in it, and the Escort Bureau also has a house for me to live in.


    When the children grow up, it will not be toote to buy them after seeing where they develop. "


    This was the result of a discussion between her and Yingying. She felt that even if she bought it, she would not live for long, and it would be a waste to leave it vacant.


    So they decided not to buy a house, and Yingying¡¯s family had a lot of real estate in the town, so the father-inw and mother-inw said they didn¡¯t need to buy a house.


    From now on, everything in the family will belong to their sisters.


    Of course it is not for him to marry, but to support their small family.


    "Will this be bad?"


    "Yes, our family is not bad, and it is more than enough to buy you a house in the town."


    "No. Grandparents, parents, we don''t care about the opinions of outsiders. We buy what we need and don''t buy what we don''t need. Besides, Yingying and her sisters also like the environment of our home and our big family." Zhou Xiaohu asked Don''t think too much about them.


    Life is for oneself, not for others.


    "That''s fine, you can buy it when you want, anyway, our family can afford it."


    The children in their family are basically pragmatic, and they don¡¯t need to live on vanity.


    In addition, these children are promising, and they earn a lot every month.


    Every month is used to honor their old ones.


    As for how much they save in private, they don¡¯t even care about it as elders, they don¡¯t want to waste it anyway.


    Flowers where they should be, all down to earth.


    Speaking of blessing, the mother-inw went to take out all the gifts saved for her grandchildren and handed them to their respective parents, "Come on,e on, every grandson has it, this is a gift from grandma to you." A heart."


    Fu Xiaolong and the others all have a box of gold jewelry, a box of dozens of pieces, which they buy when they have a little spare money on weekdays, and they buy four copies as soon as they buy it.


    But now there is one more granddaughter, Xiao Yang, and I will prepare itter.


    Whether it is a grandson or a daughter whose palms and backs are full of flesh, the two elders never show favoritism.


    Jiang Xinghua looked surprised, "No, father, mother, why did you prepare so much?"


    Too many!


    I have been saving for many years.


    Liu Guimei also looked surprised, "It seems that I still have to work hard to make money, otherwise I will be less than you two elders."


    Thinking about how small she was before, she thought they would be left to Fu Bao alone. Now that she thinks about it, she wants to p herself a few times.


    They are all big pieces, dozens of pieces.


    "The family has earned money over the years, and you are filial to our elders. We have prepared dowry gifts for our children, and we will use them to marry their wives in the future. There is also thisnd deed."


    Not only the bride price, but they also bought each of them a piece ofnd in the vige, which is almost adjacent to each other. Even if it is built in the future, the whole family will be connected together.


    I just don¡¯t know where these children will develop in the future. It¡¯s okay to buy a piece ofnd anyway.


    "Grandpa, grandma, just give these to my sister-inw, we don''t need them."


    This gift is too grand.


    "I am also prepared for your sister-inw''s. This is for you, and I will ept it." Mrs. Fu asked them to ept it, because they are the grandparents to give their grandson a heart.


    "Thank you grandma."


    "Everything that should be prepared is ready, and our family wille to propose marriage tomorrow."


    For such a big event at home, everyone will put down their work tomorrow and prepare to go to the housest week.


    "By the way, Xiaolong. You and Yangyang also brought it up together? How about a double happiness?"


    "Grandma, father and mother, we are not in a hurry for now. Let''s wait until next year. Otherwise, if their family married two daughters at the same time, they would definitely be reluctant."


    Fu Xiaolong was useless to worry, Zhou Yangyang said that she wanted to y for two more years, so he let her go.


    Anyway, he was always under his nose, and he couldn''t run away even if he wanted to.


    "That''s true."


    As far as their family fortune is concerned, they are all reluctant to let her marry in the future, thinking that they can stay for a few more years.


    Fubao and Yan Jue are already recognized as a couple. Getting married is only a matter of time. Almost all of them have marriages and whereabouts.


    Fu Pony was the only one left.


    Fu''s second child looked at him, "Little Ma, what do you have to say?"


    Fu Pony felt baffled, "Of course I''m happy for Brother Xiaohu."


    As soon as the words fell, he was besieged by the eyes of the whole family, "You see, Xiaohu is about to start a family like you. Your brother Xiaolong also has a partner, your sister Xiaoyang also has it, and your sister-inw has it. You are the only one in the family who doesn''t have it? Don''t you feel ashamed?" ?"


    This kid still looks leisurely, and he is the only single dog in the whole family.


    Fu Xing''er almost couldn''t hold back herughter, thanks to her finding it, otherwise this would have be the target of the whole family''s attack.


    Staring at the criticism of the family, Fu Xiaoma''s scalp tingled, "I can''t help it if I don''t have the fate."


    This kind of thing can''t be rushed.


    Just like Xiaolong and Xiaohu didn¡¯t make any noise before, these two agreed to be single dogs together, and ran away in a blink of an eye, which is too disrespectful.


    "The granddaughter of the Wang family is very interesting to you, so you don''t think about it?" Liu Guimei asked. The little girl who had been following him a few years ago should grow up to be a big girl.


    "You said Wang Sisi. I treat her like a brother, and now I don''t know where to go wandering. We have no chance."


    Seeing that one by one was about to lead him the red line, Fu Xiaoma ran faster than anyone else, "Hi everyone! Maybe it won''t be long, I will find it immediately like Xiaolong and Xiaohu.


    There is no rush for this matter, otherwise if you look at each other once like Brother Xiaoqiang, it will be difficult, and you will be in trouble. "


    Anyway, Brother Xiaoqiang is at the bottom.


    So he wasn''t in a hurry.

 Chapter 445: The two officially married

    Chapter 445 The two families officially married


    The next morning, their whole family went out with a bang.


    In order to make this marriage proposal more meaningful, Fu Xing''er pasted a bright red Double Happiness on the carriage, and it was still around the horse''s neck, and red hydrangeas were tied around the carriage, making it even more beaming.


    "Not to mention, this looks prosperous, and I am happy to look at it."


    "Yes, yes, yes, you can tell at a nce that there is a wedding going on."


    Fu Xiaohu felt quite satisfied, "Thank you, sister-inw."


    "You''re wee! You should, you should."


    She still has to think about what big gift Xiaohu will give when she gets married, what a headache.


    Fu Dacai came with Fang and the others. After all, for such a big event, the more people there are, the more the woman''s family will feel that her daughter is valued.


    "Little Tiger, congrattions!"


    "Thank you, uncle, grandma."


    It is said that people are refreshed on happy asions, and redness nourishes people.


    Fu Xiaohu is dressed in a groom''s outfit today, looking heroic and handsome, much more handsome than usual.


    They got into the carriage together, and ten carriages lined up, one after the other, walking out of the different scenery in the vige.


    That style is amazing.


    A lot of people came to watch.


    The people in the vige looked at it and couldn''t help asking: "Mrs. Fu''s family, is your family going to have a happy event?"


    Yes, their children are all old enough to get married, but they don''t know which one will do it first.


    "Yes, my Xiaohu is getting married, and our family is preparing to propose marriage to a girl."


    "That''s great! You must treat us to a wedding wine then."


    "Of course."


    Seeing the battle of the Fu family, the vigers were very envious, "This Fu family is really capable. Look at the grandchildren who are all promising. I saw him ying with mud on the ground before. In a blink of an eye, they are all going to get married. How time flies!"


    "Yes, 30 years in Hedong and 30 years in Hexi. Fujia is the best example. Before, they were so poor that they couldn''t get rid of the pot and borrowed things from us. Look, they are so rich now.


    So you can''t underestimate people, look at this has turned over. "


    People in the vige are all envious, because they have watched the Fu family go from bad to good all the way, especially what their family has done for the vige, and even in the face of the gue, the family hase forward one by one.


    It is admirable that ordinary people cannot do this.


    "Yes, especially after her family Fubao was born, the Fu family began to get lucky. I don''t know who will marry that girl in the future. It''s really lucky."


    "Of course it''s Mr. Yan. He is recognized by the vige now. I guess Fubao is still young, so the marriage has not been mentioned yet."


    "That is, if my daughter is so capable! I would like to keep her at home for two more years." Someoneughed and joked.


    "This Fu Xiaohu married the eldest girl of the Zhou family. I heard that the family is very big and has only two daughters.


    One is with Xiaohu and the other is with Xiaolong. It can be said that the girl''s house will belong to the two brothers in the future. "


    "Yes, it can be said that they are well matched, a strong alliance."


    "Look at Mrs. Fu''s carload of gifts just now. There are quite a lot of things prepared. It''s really generous."


    One by one, they talked about the happy event of the Fuji family, and they couldn''t finish talking.


    Zhou''s family.


    Zhou''s parents are ready, and the gate is also pasted with happy words and red silk.


    Also asked people to hold a banquet in the hall, and they will entertain the whole family of Fujiater.


    Zhou Yingying was dressed in red, with some more jewelry on her body. Different from her usual elegance, she looked particrly delicate and charming today, like a blooming flower, revealing her shyness.


    "Sister, are you nervous? See, your palms are sweating." Zhou Yangyang held her hand and found that her palms were wet.


    Zhou Yingying nodded slightly, "Well, a little bit."


    It''s no wonder that she isn''t nervous at this moment. Her beloved man brought his family to her door to propose marriage to her. After that, the two families will discuss their wedding date together.


    They have experienced life and death along the way, and this precious memory makes them want to cherish each other even more.


    "It''s normal. But don''t be nervous, this is our family to take it easy." Mrs. Zhou said with a smile.


    Zhou Yangyang felt that there was nothing to be nervous about, "Big sister, when Brother Xiaohues to marry you, you have to be so nervous that you can''t sleep or eat. Anyway, I''m not nervous at all, and there''s nothing to be nervous about." of."


    I just feel that I have to wear a bright red dress and a phoenix crown in the future, which will be troublesome.


    Keep it simple if you can.


    "You girl is not shy at all! You, just wait until next year."


    Otherwise, the family would marry two daughters at once, and they would be reluctant to part with them.


    This girl is hot-tempered, so she stays at home to teach her for two more years, lest she marry in time and stay the same.


    "Mom, I''m not in a hurry. I can keep it for the next year or the next year."


    Although the Fu family are easy to talk to and have a good family atmosphere, they are not as free as they are now after they get married, and they have to be more scruples about doing anything.


    So she still wants to hang around for a few more years, and it won''t be toote to get married when she gets tired of ying.


    "Then don''t. You''d better go and harm your inw''s family."


    As soon as they heard that she would stay at home for a few years, Zhou''s father and Zhou''s mother wanted to push her out quickly, and they could live for a few more years.


    "Father, mother won''t take you like this. If I get married in the future, you think I wille back and I won''te back. You despise me so much."


    "You girl, as a parent, you also talk about it. If you get married, your father and I will cry with snot and tears. When we didn''t have a partner before, I was afraid that you would not be taken care of in the future. Now that you have one, you will be fine." I''m going to get married soon, and my parents don''t want to part with it."


    If possible, they want to keep them by their side and take care of them, but their second elders can''t apany them for a lifetime.


    It is important to entrust them to reliable talents.


    The two children of the Fuji family are outstanding both in character and ability, especially for the sake of their daughters. Everyone is rushing to have such a good man.


    "Father, mother, don''t worry. From now on, we will run back and forth in the vige and town, and we can visit you every day. Married is the same as unmarried."


    Zhou Yangyang reassures them, even if they get married in the future, they will have to run back.


    "You girl, after you get married, you can no longer act recklessly, and you can no longer y childish temper. When two people get married, they have to be responsible for their own small family. You can''t always let your temper go, especially you must be polite to your elders.


    Although the Fu family are easy to talk, you have to pay attention to yourself.


    I am not worried about your sister, but I am worried about your carefree temper. "


    Zhou''s mother reminded her all the time to restrain her temper.


    "Mom, I got it. I haven''t got married yet, so I continue to let myself go." Zhou Yangyang said that he would not listen or not, and we will talk about the future.


    While talking, the butler came to report, "Master and Madam, the inws havee to propose marriage."


    The new book has been released, please collect the votes

 Chapter 446: Should I be called sister or younger brother?

    Chapter 446 Should I be called sister or younger brother


    "Here wee, here wee, let''s hurry to meet him."


    Zhou Yangyang sat there peeling the oranges and eating them, "Father, don''t you carry them like others? Or do you think our daughter is easy to marry?"


    "Take your lead! It''s toote for me to thank them, and I can take you away by then." Zhou''s mother didn''t get angry, otherwise, if she was like this, she would have a headache if she went to be a daughter-inw.


    "Mom, don''t hurt me like this all the time, okay, you make it sound like no one wants me." Zhou Yangyang was very unconvinced.


    "Your mother is telling the truth."


    Father Zhou insisted on being on the same line as his wife.


    "Father."


    "Don''t let people tell you what''s wrong. Whoever came to the house to beg for marriage is not aimed at your sister, when will ite to you."


    As far as she was dancing with knives and guns all day long, she scared people away.


    "It''s because they have no vision. My sister and I look exactly the same, what''s the difference." Zhou Yangyang felt that it was someone else''s problem, not his own.


    "Well, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you, so get up and greet him quickly. It''s fine if you don''t have a good attitude towards Xiaolong, but now that the elders of the family are here, you must have an attitude." Mother Zhou pulled her up.


    It took a little time to be born with a belly, so how could it bepletely different.


    One is stable, not worrying at all; the other is crazy, causing trouble every day.


    It has been quiet for the past two months. Fortunately, Xiaolong took her to work, otherwise I was really afraid that others woulde to her again.


    "Mother knows, I''m not a fool, I know everything I should know."


    Furthermore, the Fu family didn''t mind. The great-grandmother said she had a real personality, and the grandmother said that it was good to let her keep her personality. Their family is eclectic.


    "Inws, you are here."


    "Yes, I kept you waiting for a long time. Come on, Daxing, Erxing, hurry up and bring things up."


    "Father-inw, mother-inw." Fu Xiaohu bowed and called in front, and Fu Xiaolong followed suit.


    "Ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai hei


    It is true that the mother-inw looks at her son-inw, and the more she looks at it, the more she is satisfied.


    Especially wearing this festive outfit, she looks so handsome.


    "Come,e, grandma, and Xiaolong''s grandfather and grandma, hurry up and enter this way, it must have been a hard journey."


    Zhou''s father and Zhou''s mother rushed to meet Mrs. Fu, who is the oldestdy here.


    "Hey! Well, well! I''m looking forward to this day, waiting for the five generations to live together." Although Mrs. Fu is old, she has a very strong body, and she walks like that.


    It doesn''t look like she is a grandma at all.


    And Mrs. Fu and Fu''s second child look even younger. As for Fu Daxing and Fu Erxing, although they are about to marry their daughters-inw, they look no different from young boys.


    It¡¯s true that you are young when you have a good attitude.


    A few years ago, everyone in the Fuji family was vicissitudes and old, and now no matter whether the man or the woman eats, it is called a ruddy.


    "Yingying." Fu Xiaohu walked up to Zhou Yingying. The couple hadn''t seen each other for a day, and they stared at each other affectionately.


    "You look so beautiful today, as beautiful as a flower."


    Zhou Yingying blushed, "Brother Xiaohu, stop teasing me, but you are so handsome today."


    Seeing the two of them holding hands and being embarrassed, the people next to them couldn''t helpughing.


    Fu Xiaolong wanted to go to find Zhou Yangyang, but he threw away his hands and ran to Fubao, "Wow! These carriages are so beautiful! I''m afraid they will be a scenic spot along the way."


    "In the future, my little dragon wille to propose marriage, and I will do the same."


    Fu Xiaolong came over and nodded, "I''ll leave it to my sister-inw then."


    Zhou Yangyang red at him, "I haven''t said I want to marry you yet! Don''t stick to yourself."


    "If you don''t marry my little dragon, then you won''t be able to y happily with me in the future."


    Compared to Xiaohu, it seems that it is not easy for Xiaolong to marry a wife.


    "Let''s go, don''t stand outside all the time, let''s go into the hall to talk, and then we can sit down and eat."


    Mrs. Zhou asked everyone to go in, and she liked the lively atmosphere of the Fu family.


    Two boxes of gold and silver jewelry, and deed, some silver notes, and other misceneous betrothal gifts.


    Zhou''s father and Zhou''s mother don''t care, anyway, their family has money.


    But the man took so much, it was obvious that he cared about her daughter.


    They are very satisfied with this.


    "Come,e, inws, we are here today to discuss with you, to see which day is good, and to decide on their marriage as soon as possible. Although these two children have not been together for a long time, they have experienced a lot beyond life and death. Don''t worry If we marry into our Fu family, we will not treat her badly, we will treat her like our own daughter, if my little tiger is not good, our whole family will take turns to punish him." Mrs. Fu said something reassuring, so as not to worry about her parents.


    "Yes, these boys listen to me the most. There is nothing wrong with them since they were young. The only bad thing is that they spoil people too much." Fu Xing''er also promised, "I am the temte for being spoiled." , so don''t worry."


    Jiang Xinghua doesn''t know how to speak, but every sentence she said is from the heart, "My two children don''t need our parents to worry about them since they were young. They have their own ns for everything, and they won''t go outside to mess around. Do anything. Keep your feet on the ground and will not do illegal things, and our family is also a celebrity with good character and loves his wife like his life."


    Fu Daxing also said: "My two children talk less but live more, and all they earn will be spent by the daughter-inw."


    "Yes, yes, I see that the children in your family are all first-ss in terms of character and ability. I am relieved that my two daughters will marry. I am not worried about the eldest daughter. It is the second daughter who makes trouble all day long. I hope your family A lot of Haihan."


    Aunt Zhou has nothing to worry about about the eldest daughter, but the second daughter needs to be informed first, hoping that their family will be prepared.


    "It''s okay, that''s how my family Fubao came here. Anyway, I don''t kill people and set fires, and I don''t do anything out of line to follow her." Mrs. Fu said it''s okay, and the girl Yangyang looks very warm-hearted and very enthusiastic.


    How nice to be such a straightforward girl.


    It''s very much to their liking.


    Anyway, their family is straight, they don''t hide and hide, they talk about things.


    If you have any dissatisfaction, just speak up, but it will reduce many conflicts in the future.


    "Father and mother, do you hear me! Look at how open Grandpa and Grandma are." Seeing someone helping to speak, Zhou Yangyang almost raised his tail.


    Fu Xiaolong couldn''t help smiling when he heard her change her name, "Yes, our family is very tolerant, and I will tolerate you too."


    As he spoke, he took her hand.


    Zhou Yangyang is rare not to shake him off, "But sister, if you marry Brother Xiaohu, then I will marry Brother Xiaolong. Should I call you elder sister or younger brother?"


    The new book has been published. After the sh marriage, the boss kissed me and I fainted. I beg the boss to collect the votes

 Chapter 447: i dont marry

    Chapter 447 I will not marry


    Zhou Yingying was also stumped, subconsciously looked at the elders in the family, and Mrs. Fu said, "You can call it whatever you want, as you like."


    "Then I''m called younger brother and sister!" Zhou Yangyang tried to call out, but he couldn''t help shouting, "Finally it''s my turn to grow up, don''t feel so happy.


    As soon as she said that, she was knocked on the head by Zhou''s mother, "You stinky girl, you think your sister is so easy to be, it''s worthless to see how much youugh."


    "Mother, I''m not happy." Zhou Yangyang was addicted to shouting, "Siblings, sisters!"


    Fu Xiaolong whispered in her ear, "It seems that you are in a hurry to marry me, or I might juste to propose marriage this time."


    Immediately afterwards, Zhou Yangyang pulled his ears, "You just wait! I won''t let you get it so easily."


    After the conversation was about the same, they began to sit down and eat, "My mother-inw has troubled you. Our family should have invited you to a restaurant to eat, but we ate at your house."


    Zhou''s mother didn''t bother to care about these, "What''s the matter! It''s great to eat at home! It''s been a long time since our family has been so popr. You cane to eat at any time."


    Even if they have someone they like now, they still don''t forget to bring food for her, "Come on, sister-inw."


    "Sister-inw, I''ll peel the shrimp for you."


    "Sister-inw, this crab meat is delicious."


    This has already formed a habit in his bones, which shows how thoroughly Fu Lao Er has implemented it since he was a child.


    "Don''t join in the fun. You go to pick up your daughter-inw, and I will take care of my sister-inw." Fu Xiaoma told them not toe up to join in the fun, and now my sister-inw is exclusive to him.


    "Otherwise someone should be jealous."


    They all have families now, so let''s spoil their wives first.


    "Cut! We are not jealous! Lai Fubao, don''t eat theirs, eat mine."


    Zhou Yangyang didn''t mind, and even served Fu Bao with meat dishes.


    It can be said that she likes Fubao more than men, okay?


    The reason why she married is probably because of Fubao, because there are fun things and delicious food to be with her all day long.


    Never repeat, there are many new tricks.


    Zhou Yingying also likes Fubao very much, "We will love the house and the crow."


    If you want to change to someone else, you may really feel unbnced, but the sisters of the Zhou family like Fubao from the bottom of their hearts, and treat her like a younger sister.


    Furthermore, Fu Xiaolong and his brothers didn¡¯t forget their share, they don¡¯t forget to put meat for Fu Bao but also for their beloved girl.


    Yan Jue said, "You should hurry up and find someone to pet."


    Even without Fu Xiaolong and Fu Xiaohu, he is still here.


    He goes aside.


    Fu Xing''er is very favored. If she says she doesn''t want to eat, someone will probably feed it to her mouth. She just waits to eat.


    But she is an inspirational woman, she is always on her own.


    "You single dog is not qualified to speak."


    Pony Fu was disgusted again, and then he saw them sprinkling dog food in pairs, and he had enough of this meal.


    After the meal, the two families drank tea and chatted, and they all unanimously decided to organize their wedding this year. It seems that the date is set on the eighth day of October.


    There are only two months left.


    Zhou''s father and Zhou''s mother originally wanted to keep them for dinner at night, but the Fu family said they couldn''t bother anymore, and then they went back in the afternoon.


    Now the family even has someone to get along with themb. Liu Guimei ns to let them get along for a longer time, and then talk about marriage when they are old.


    Let the two young people adjust their temperaments again, although their family seems to be doing well now.


    They are not like Xiaohu, they have experienced life and death, they choose each other firmly, such a solid love is unshakable.


    The only thing left in their Fu family is Xingyuan and Fu Xiaoma''s marriage.


    Pony Fu is already in ruins, and no one can do anything about him.


    Fu Xingyuan''s side, Fang is anxious, "No, Xingyuan. That Dr. Chen is very nice, what are you dissatisfied with him?"


    In the past, they were worried that her inws would dislike her because she couldn''t speak, but now that she''s healed, they don''t have any worries.


    Before, Dr. Chen came over every now and then, bringing them health-preserving prescriptions and massaging their muscles and bones, and he was very enthusiastic.


    The pharmacy is also very busy, and they are busying here at night, which is already very good.


    I just don''t know what''s going on with this kid, and I''m not enthusiastic about him at all.


    After that, people came less and less frequently.


    Needless to say, I must have hit a wall and hit it.


    Fu Xingyuan simply didn''t speak.


    She has made it clear to Dr. Chen that he is nice but she doesn''t like him.


    Her mother, Chen Yurou, couldn''t help but said, "You don''t like Dr. Chen, so what do you like? Can your grandparents and parents find it for you? We don''t want you to marry soon, or we want you to marry first." Let''s stay together, and it won''t be toote for us to get married again when we reach the right age."


    "Yes, yes, your mother is right. We are not asking you to marry immediately after you get married. You are the only precious granddaughter in our family, so we will naturally be cautious.


    It is said that men are afraid of entering the wrong line of work and women are afraid of marrying the wrong man. You have to tell us what you want first, so we can help you find it. "


    After talking so much, Fu Xingyuan was still indifferent.


    Really made Fang very angry. It''s fine if he couldn''t speak before, but now he can speak but doesn''t open his mouth. I don''t know who this temper is like.


    "No, why is your child like this! You can tell me if you are satisfied or dissatisfied."


    Fu Xingyuan said: "Not satisfied."


    Fang was almost dizzy from anger, "It''s not that you haven''t beaten your child since you were a child, so you are so annoying, isn''t it?"


    Speaking of Fang''s going to bring the bamboo whip, Chen Yurou couldn''t say anything, but Xingyuan did a little work this time.


    Fu Xingyuan looked indifferent, Fang was so angry that she wanted to beat her up, but Fu Dacai snatched the bamboo whip over, "Heavy rain, don''t worry about it, children and grandchildren have their own blessings. Although Xingyuan doesn''t talk much, But she has her own opinion on things.


    This kind of thing can''t be forced, and it''s not like you don''t know if the twisted melon is not sweet.


    Besides, our Xingyuan is still young. It''s not easy for us to have such a granddaughter, so you just wish she could get married soon, don''t you?


    If you want me to say that it¡¯s okay to stay at home, it¡¯s not like we can¡¯t afford it. Besides, we don''t need to support her, Xingyuan can support herself. "


    Fu Dacai thinks it''s still too early, and things like fate can''t be forced.


    "It''s only because you dote on her that she''s as stubborn as a bull. You see, girls of her age in the vige are all married and have children. And look at Fu Bao and Xiao Yang, they are also settled.


    I''m not forcing her to get married quickly, I just want her to get in touch with more people and see what she wants to choose. "Fang was so angry that the old man kept tearing her down.


    "Others are others, and this kind of thing cannot bepared."


    "No, Fu Dacai, are you deliberately contradicting me!" Fang put his hands on his waist.


    "How can there be!"


    Just when the two were having a conflict, Fu Xingyuan said, "I don''t want to marry."

 Chapter 448: you are leaving again

    Chapter 448 You are leaving again


    One sentence directly confused the two of them, and after finishing speaking, Fu Xingyuan went straight back to the room and left. "


    "What did she say!" Fang chased after her and wanted to ask clearly, but was stopped by Fu Dacai.


    I don''t even know what she is worried about, the fate wille naturally.


    It is said that Xiaolong and Xiaohu made the family very angry before, and they are going to get married in less than half a year.


    Men and women have a pair of eyes, and everything is quick.


    Not to mention how old he is, Fu Dacai is not in a hurry, anyway, his granddaughter has the ability to support herself.


    "Xingyuan said angry words, so don''t bother her."


    "Do you think what she said seems to be angry? What she said is clearly true."


    When did this child joke, "She doesn''t want to marry? Could it be possible to be an old aunt at home in the future?"


    Fu Dacai''s expression was not very good-looking, "Did you say that about your granddaughter? Besides, if she doesn''t marry, our family can''t afford it."


    "I don''t mean that either. I''m worried that she will grow up in the future, and she will be alone when she sees other people''s families reunited. We can''t be by her side forever, so what should she do?"


    She is just a precious granddaughter, it was not easy to get here, if she doesn''t hurt anyone.


    Not for her own good.


    "You will only backfire like this! You don''t know our Xingyuan''s temperament. She hates this kind of thing now, the more you push her, the more she will go against you." Fu Dacai told her not to get so angry, because she couldn''t The rtionship between talking, even if Xingyuan encounters something, she still bears it on her own, and rarely speaks out.


    She seems to be good-tempered and talkative, but she is actually more stubborn than anyone else.


    "As for seeing each other, she doesn''t want to if she doesn''t want to. When she finds that one or two of the people around her have married, she will have hope when she is alone."


    This kind of thing has to wait for oneself to be willing, so that it can get twice the result with half the effort.


    Otherwise, nothing will work.


    Fu Dacai has said this, what else can Fang say, "Forget it, I can''t control so much. I will earn more money while I am healthy now, and it will be good for her in the future."


    It''s one thing to talk about it, but Fang finally relented.


    ¡°Maybe children nowadays have different ideas from ours, but our Xingyuan knows what she is doing.


    If she is forced to marry someone she doesn''t like, then life will be worse than death.


    Besides, what good is being married to a wife? You have to give birth to a child after washing and cooking for others. You almost lost your life when you gave birth to a big brother.


    I have the heart for my Xingyuan to suffer like this. " Fu Dacai pulled her to sit down and gave her a massage to calm down.


    Fang really couldn''t bear it, "That''s true. Having a child is like stepping into the gate of hell, and some people even lose their lives."


    She has experienced it herself. If it weren''t for the money and good medicine at home, she would really die.


    "Forget it, I won''t talk about her anymore. In case this child hates me." Fang finally figured it out, children and grandchildren have their own blessings.


    "now it''s right."


    Fujia.


    When they returned home, Yan Jue received a letter from Fei Ge that night, and Fu Xing''er also saw it.


    "What''s wrong? Something happened to the vi?"


    "Well, something went wrong. If I don''t go back, Uncle Zhang will be overwhelmed. I''m leaving tonight." Yan Jue looked serious.


    If possible, he is really willing to let go of everything and live a life of idleness and wild cranes with her.


    "Going again? How long will it take this time? If you ask me to wait another four or five years, you can try!"


    Of course she just got angry. A man has his own affairs, and she can''t hold him back with affection.


    She hopes that a healthy love is that two people have their own space independently, and that one plus one is far greater than two.


    And they have been separated for several years, and nothing has changed.


    "It won''t be too long." Yan Jue hugged her, and kissed her lightly on the forehead, "If I wait a few more years, I''m afraid that Xiaolong and Xiaohu will have children in groups, and I will still be alone."


    "It''s good that you know. And you''d better tell your parents, otherwise you will know by then. After all, my market is so good, you are better than them because they have known you for many years and think it is reliable."


    "Of course, I will tell them." Yan Jue patted her head, "I will definitelye back to drink Xiaohu''s wedding wine. As an uncle, let him toast."


    "You think beautifully!"


    Return uncle!


    The two of them haven''t written their horoscope yet.


    But as far as the two of them are in their respective ces, I am afraid that they will have to gather less and leave more in the future.


    "Is it dangerous to go back this time?" Fu Xing''er''s face was serious. Uncle Zhang couldn''t handle the matter, and it might not be easy.


    "It''s not dangerous, I''m sure."


    He is not the same as he was a few years ago.


    "Write me a letter when you arrive. One letter a day. If you are likest time, you will wait until Ie back and ignore you." Fu Xing''er tugged at his ear and told him to keep it in mind.


    "Yes. Is a hundred letters a day okay?"


    "I can write whatever you want." Fu Xing''er tilted her head and smiled, "Okay, don''t dy your business, hurry up and rify before my parents and the others have no news, and leave early!"


    "You, sometimes you are so calm that I feel that your life is no different with me or without me, which makes me feel insecure." Yan Jue grabbed her and buried her in the crook of her neck toin.


    The corners of Fu Xing''er''s mouth twitched.


    Is it reversed?


    "No, you don''t feel safe yet. I should be the one who feels insecure."


    But what is the sense of security and insecurity, she feels that relying on others is useless, and relying on herself is useful.


    Give yourself a sense of security. As for men, they are lucky. Even if they don¡¯t, it won¡¯t affect their lives.


    "That''s not true! You are in such a good market, and there are so many people who miss you."


    "You have no fewer peach blossoms than me! We are all mutual."


    Every time he went shopping, the eyes of those girls were almost glued to him.


    "I''m blind to see."


    "Then I''m blind and can''t see."


    The two got bored for a while, and Fu Xing''er apanied him to say goodbye to Mrs. Fu and the others.


    "Boy, are you leaving again? How long will you be going this time? Will youe back?"


    As soon as Fu''s second son heard that he was leaving again, he patted his thigh, "At the beginning, I thought you were reliable, but now I feel that you are getting more and more unreliable."


    What should I do if I want to return the product?


    As soon as Yan Jue was in a hurry, he gave Fu Xing''er a look for help, Fu Xing''er suppressed a smile and pretended not to see.


    He could only bite the bullet and say, "Auntie and Uncle, I wille back as soon as possible this time, and I will write letters every day, so it won''t be the same asst time."


    "Forget it, we also understand that you may have to run away from the two ces in the future. I think it is not good for your rtionship if you are separated for a long time."


    "Uncle and Auntie, you can rest assured that I will take care of everything when I go back this time, and I will live here forever in the future."


    He doesn''t want to keep being separated like this, and he already has someone suitable to rece him.


    "Okay, then you should leave early!"

 Chapter 449: fruit basket for sale

    Chapter 449 Selling Fruit Baskets


    After Yan Jue left, her life would not be affected in any way. She should eat what she should eat and earn money.


    Seeing that the Mid-Autumn Festival ising, every household is starting to prepare things for the festival.


    The street began to have a festive atmosphere, and Fu Xing''er nned to continue the holiday on Mid-Autumn Festival.


    After all, money is endless, and nothing is more important than family reunion.


    Xu Xiaoqiang also agrees, after all, festivals are celebrated only once a year.


    Of course, we have to prepare something for the holidays and give it to the buddy.


    As for the red envelopes for the holidays, they are all sealed, and each person has six, two, or six hundred coins, which means six or six smooth, which is quite generous.


    Fu Xing''er and Xu Xiaoqiang went to buy mooncakes and some seasonal fruits together, and the family''s father and family made a lot of fruit baskets ording to what she said, and it would look good to put them on.


    Seeing this situation, business ising up again.


    Inform Boss Lu, Fu Lao Er will then personally teach people how to make it, and produce a batch before the Mid-Autumn Festival.


    Fu Xing''er simply drew several styles, which were made by Fu Laoer himself, and Fu Dacai continued to cooperate with Xiangrui Timber Shop.


    This time they did not sell the design directly, but chose four or six points.


    The vige continues to provide materials, and provides employment opportunities for the vigers, and then they sell the styles. Boss Lu provides manpower, and they shop six timber and four, achieving a win-win situation.


    Because I have worked together once before, I can''t trust my personality.


    Unintentionally opened up another way to make money, but Fu''s second son was very happy.


    Because this is his specialty.


    In just a few days, the vigers of Liushan Vige really worked hard. They went to the mountain to cut bamboo overnight, while the owner of Xiangrui Lumber Shop processed it overnight.


    Try to earn a fortune, everyone has a good holiday.


    Cakes They chose the best premium shop in the town. Although most of the two shop guys are from their own families, they must send what should be delivered.


    "Fu Bao, Yan Jue left again? How long will it take toe back this time?"


    Xu Xiaoqiang walked with her on the road, and found that Yan Jue hadn''t been seen earlier in the morning.


    "Yes. He needs to take care of something in the vi. I cane back before Xiaohu gets married." Fu Xing''er has long been used to it. It''s better to have him around, and he can live well without him.


    It seems that the rtionship between the two is very stable, and Xu Xiaoqiang can only bless him.


    "By the way, Fubao, I saw that the fruit basket sent to my house by my aunt is very delicate and beautiful. Is this your idea again?"


    The fruit that was quite ordinary was put in a lot of high-grade, and red silk was pasted on it with a lot of red paper, which was very festive.


    I don¡¯t know why her little head is so powerful, and she can alwayse up with ingenious things.


    Now that the vige in the vige has jobs again, she really benefits the vige.


    "Hee hee! Just think about it, but time is running out! Let''s see how much they can make and sell by then."


    Because I never thought about doing a side job before, I was a little rushed this time.


    Now I feel that someone is helping me with my main business, so I just need to go over to help from time to time, and start more side businesses to increase my ie. The key is that she only needs to provide ideas and don¡¯t have to worry too much about that.


    "It will definitely be a big seller! After all, on such a good day as the Mid-Autumn Festival reunion, every household wille out to worship the moon mother, and there will be a need forparison. Everyone wants to worship a lot of things, and the things they want to worship have face, so they will definitely buy them. of."


    Xu Xiaoqiang firmly said that Fu Xing''er also meant the same thing.


    It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s a normal festival, but now they are all outside worshiping the moon mother, and whether they are rich or not is all in their eyes.


    "Yes. When the Mid-Autumn Festival is over, we willunch a new product, fried chicken, to change the taste, so that customers won''t get tired of eating it." Fu Xing''er has already given the fried chicken to the people in the shop, and they all think it is very delicious.


    So while their grilled chicken remains, fried chicken will be added, and there will be various sauces, sweet bean sauce, spicy, ck pepper... all kinds of vors.


    After the fried chicken wasunched on the market, she thought about earning a side job, at least before the Chinese New Year.


    "Fubao, in short, you can do whatever you say! Don''t forget to bring me with you if you have any ideas." Xu Xiaoqiang kept up with her rhythm, earning plenty of money.


    "It''s worth it, I''m sure you won''t lose your share."


    Especially the sister-inw and Xingyuanniang who are good at embroidery. Although they are doing well in the shop now, they cannot realize their true value after all.


    They are not short of money now, but they need to do what they like to do like their father, and make achievements in their professional things, so that they can feel a sense of aplishment.


    Fu Xing''er ns to recruit more reliable people from the vige, and then let the sister-inw and the others put down the business of the shop and continue to start their own embroidery.


    Fu Xing''er has already figured out a way out for them, and it can also bring a lot of employment to the vige, especially for girls. After learning a craft, they are not afraid of losing their way out.


    Let girls have the confidence to survive in the world no matter whether they are unmarried or married.


    While talking, they came to Youpin Store.


    Just happened to see Liu Piaopiao, Bai Lian''er and Li Yanyan.


    Liu Piaopiao''s belly swelled slightly, and there were two maids by her side, which was very beautiful.


    In the past, she dressed so-so, but now she wears luxurious clothes, with a pair of gold bracelets on her hands, her neck, ears and hair are all golden, for fear that others will not know how rich she is.


    But this kind of person used to show off what theycked. I heard that she is very prestigious in the Zhang family now.


    Even the formidable Mrs. Zhang had nothing to do with her,ining of a stomachache every now and then, which scared the Zhang family so much that they didn''t dare to be angry with her.


    In order not to embarrass herself, Mrs. Zhang hides whenever she can, making Liu Piaopiao even more presumptuous at home.


    Bai Lian''er and Li Yanyan didn''t want to say hello when they saw her, but Liu Piaopiao purposely came over with his stomach to show off.


    Fu Xing''er and Xu Xiaoqiang looked at each other, then backed away, not wanting to participate in this.


    "Lian''er and Yanyan, we haven''t seen each other for a long time!" Liu Piaopiao subconsciously touched her big gold bracelet, showing off invisible.


    Li Yanyan doesn''t take it seriously at all. She has nevercked these things. What is there to show off when she is married to a dead person.


    While Bai Lian''er saw it, she was extremely envious. It was said that people rely on clothes and gold clothes, and Liu Piaopiao was not even as good as her in the past. Look, now that she has silver, her temperament is different when she wears it.


    Look at this outfit, it''s a lot of money.


    Marrying a dead person is also good.


    At least live a good life.


    "Yes, Piao Piao! It seems that you are living a happy life at home in the Zhang family. If Zhang Fengliu is dead, you have not been bullied at home." Li Yanyan mentioned deliberately.


    Look at how she still looks good in front of them.


    Sure enough, Liu Piaopiao''splexion changed, but it was fleeting, "Who dares to bully me, after all, I am pregnant with the only flesh and blood of the Zhang family."


    She touched her belly, with the attitude of "her belly is gold".

 Chapter 450: stumbled

    Chapter 450 stumbled


    "It''s true, you are the only golden body of the Zhang family in your stomach now, you have to be careful not toe out and wander around all the time, lest if you are identally bumped into it, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Li Yanyan told her not to be too embarrassing, the man died before entering the house, what is there to be proud of being a widow for a long time, and take the child to be a widow for a lifetime.


    After all, the Zhang family allowed her toe in because of the meat in her stomach, and let her domineeringly.


    At that time, all the gold and silver mountains will be gone, let''s see how she can survive in the Zhang family.


    Bai Lian''er also echoed, "That''s right, I think it''s better for you to settle down at home or to have fewer people outside.


    Waiting for the child tond safely is a surefire way to win. "


    If she identally slips on the road and the child is gone, I''m afraid her good life in Zhang''s family wille to an end.


    Liu Piaopiao doesn''t know what they mean by this, it''s just jealousy to her.


    "Speaking of which, we haven''t seen each other for so long, why don''t we treat you to eat the cakes from this shop. Especially Lian''er, you should rarely eat them. The cakes here are very famous, and a piece costs a lot of money. "


    Liu Piaopiao is very enthusiastic, she can''t deal with Li Yanyan, and she can''t deal with Bai Lian''er.


    Bai Lian''er subconsciously clenched her fists.


    Yes, she really hasn''t eaten much, even if she can eat it, it is Li Yanyan''s blessing.


    Liu Piaopiao was clearly humiliating her.


    "We can afford it, and I''m almost tired of eating it. It''s just that you are such a treasure. I think you rarely eat it before." Li Yanyan helped Bai Lian''er to speak.


    Bai Lian''er also saw the opportunity and said: "That''s right, maybe we won''t have to pay for food when wee over in the future, Piao Piao, maybe we can give you a discount when youe over to eat in the future."


    When she bes the proprietress of this premium shop, let''s see who dares to look down on her.


    Liu Piaopiao was puzzled, "What do you mean?"


    Could it be that this excellent store is a rtive of their family? In the past, I heard that Li Yanyan''s family had such rtives.


    "Tell you the truth! Yanyan knows the young master here, maybe the two of them will walk together in the future."


    Li Yanyan tugged at Bai Lian''er''s hand and didn''t want her to say it, but Bai Lian''er had already said it in advance to save face.


    This horoscope has not been written yet.


    Not to mention she is not interested in a disabled person.


    It is a ceremony toe out to see her today, so as not to keep her mother from nagging at home all day.


    "Really?" Liu Piaopiao covered her mouth and smiled, "Yanyan, you should know that the young owner of this shop has trouble walking, you really don''t mind?"


    Just now she saw that the young master was walking with a limp, and his image was not very good.


    A **** like Li Yanyan has high requirements for appearance.


    "As long as people don''t go out and mess around, I don''t have anything to hate. It''s much better than those dead men who mess around outside and don''t take responsibility after sleeping." Li Yanyan said, one can imagine that if the real If you are with the cripple, it''s a joke.


    But at least now, he can''t lose face in front of Liu Piaopiao.


    "Yes, Yanyan is right. It''s important to have a good character." Bai Lian''er followed suit.


    Liu Piaopiao sneered, "I''ll congratte Yanyan in advance. If you really do it, let me know. My good sister will prepare a big gift for you."


    "You just wait."


    Don''t say that Li Yanyan''s life is really good. She has no worries about eating and drinking since childhood, and has a good sister and a rich brother-inw. Naturally, she will marry a good person in the future.


    Bai Lian''er, on the other hand, came here specially this time, probably because her mind is not pure.


    Among the three of them, Bai Lian''er''s rank is higher than anyone else''s. She used to cry and beg for things. Only Li Yanyan was yed around by her, and now she still speaks for her.


    Come here this time, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m going to pry the corner of the wall.


    However, Li Yanyan, a stupid pig, is still ying sisterly love here.


    "Lian''er, look at the whereabouts of Yanyan''s marriage. But you, what kind of good family do you want to find? You don''t have a good rtionship with you now. You are a single family. It may not be easy to find a good family. , Would you like me to introduce you.


    Based on your looks, it may be impossible to marry a good person, but to marry an ordinary person may be looked down upon by your character.


    Especially if you marry into a town, unless you are a concubine or a stepmother. "


    From Bai Lian''er seeing her luxurious body, her eyes are shining.


    I heard that thest time she was slept by Zhang Fengliu, she was the one who stabbed her.


    Then relying on Li Yanyan''s mother to break away from the old man Bai, she ate and drank in Li''s house for a long time; after that, she lived in the vige as an independent and strong person.


    Attracted many people to ask for marriage.


    It''s been so long that she still doesn''t like any of them, it''s obvious that she just wants to live a good life.


    Bai Lian''er''s eyes were red, "Piao Piao, you and I have known each other since childhood, so you don''t have to say that about me.


    It''s me, I''m a solo now, so what! I am self-sufficient, and I don''t need to spend my whole life in order to live a good life like you. "


    "Liu Piaopiao, can you stop talking so badly! Lian''er is no better than others, and she is also a stepmother. If you marry a dead man and widow yourself, you just wish that others would have a bad life, right?" Li Yanyan couldn''t get used to it, Vent for Bai Lian''er. "Compared to you, Lian''er is much better than you. At least she is down-to-earth and won''t be easily deceived."


    Liu Piaopiao was not angry, but looked at Li Yanyan as a fool, "That''s because she didn''t have a good opportunity, otherwise she would post more than me.


    Li Yanyan, you are the stupidest of the three of us, you have been yed around by Bai Lianer all the time.


    You came out to see each other this time, why did shee with you? It''s not because you found a good family.


    If I''m not wrong, she will find a chance to pry the corner from your side. Don''t count the money for others when they are sold. "


    Liu Piaopiao has no ill intentions towards Li Yanyan, Li Yanyan is not only vain, but also very righteous to them.


    Bai Lian''er felt guilty when she was told, "Liu Piaopiao, don''t spout blood! Yanyan, I don''t have this idea, I just came here to apany you."


    Li Yanyan didn''t believe what Liu Piaopiao said at all, "Lian''er, I believe you."


    "You know if I''m lying or not. Li Yanyan, for the sake of our acquaintance in the past, I advise you to be smarter when you go out."


    As Zhang Piaopiao was about to leave, Bai Lianer was furious.


    Liu Piaopiao!


    Don''t you just want to rely on the piece of meat in your stomach to reach the sky in one step, but I want to see how you can survive in the Zhang family in the future if this piece of meat is gone.


    Worse than me then.


    Just as Liu Piaopiao passed her, Bai Lian''er, who was full of jealousy, stretched out her foot. Liu Piaopiao didn''t notice at all, she stumbled and fell forward.


    "ah!"


    If this stomach hits the ground, it may be a disaster.


    Li Yanyan stretched out her hand subconsciously to grab her, "Liu Piaopiao!"

 Chapter 451: dont make a wedding dress

    Chapter 451 Don¡¯t make a wedding dress for someone


    But only caught her clothes corner, just when Liu Piaopiao was about to face pain, someone grabbed her one after the other at the critical moment.


    It was Fu Xing''er and Xu Xiaoqiang. When they saw Bai Lian''er stretching out her feet, they stood up in unison.


    In fact, they don''t care about their business, after all, they still care about the unborn life in Liu Piaopiao''s belly.


    Xu Xiaoqiang rolled over sensitively, and propped up with both hands, Fu Xing''er hugged Liu Piaopiao from behind.


    Just like that, Liu Piaopiao avoided a fall.


    Seeing this, Fatty Li hurried over to give him a hand, for fear that something might happen to Liu Piaopiao''s stomach. "Liu Piaopiao, are you okay!"


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief and broke out in a cold sweat.


    Even if she didn''t care about what Liu Piaopiao did, she never thought of killing her child.


    Liu Piaopiao''s face turned pale from fright, but it''s okay!


    She''s fine.


    She subconsciously supported her stomach, and only at this moment did she realize how important this child was to her.


    It''s not just relying on him to enjoy the glory and wealth, but he really cares about it.


    Bai Lian''er saw that Liu Piaopiao was fine, and there was a trace of pity in her eyes.


    Especially seeing Fu Xing''er and Xu Xiaoqiang, I was even angrier, why is she everywhere.


    If it weren''t for the two of them being busy, Liu Piaopiao would have to drop the child.


    Look at how she still swaggers in front of her.


    "Piao Piao, are you okay? Why are you walking so carelessly?" Afraid of being discovered, Bai Lian''er also went over to pretend to care.


    After Liu Piaopiao was frightened, she looked at Bai Lian''er who was pretending in front of her, and raised her hand to p her.


    There was a loud "snap".


    "Piao Piao, why did you hit me!" Bai Lian''er covered her mouth with pain on her face.


    Li Yanyan was confused: "No, Liu Piaopiao, why are you beating Lian''er!"


    "Bai Lian''er, you are not pretending to be with me. I walked well just now, but you tripped me on purpose! You wish that the child in my stomach is gone, and you wish to see if I am unlucky." Liu Piaopiao He still wanted to hit her, but Li Yanyan stood in front of him.


    "Liu Piaopiao, don''t be unreasonable. Lian''er would definitely not do that. Did you identally fall while walking?" Fatty Li didn''t believe that Bai Lian''er would be so bad.


    "Li Yanyan, are you stupid? You are the only one who has been yed around by her all the time, and she stretched out her foot to trip me and I fell." Liu Piaopiao stared at Bai Lian''er behind her, "Bai Lian''er, the three of you are talking about scheming No one canpare to you. You deserve to be beaten by your father even if you do things that are not on the stage. "


    "I don''t have Piao Piao, what do you have to do to trust me." Bai Lian''er would not admit it, it was she who walked carelessly.


    Continue to humiliate her next time, and don''t expect to throw her to death.


    "You''re still pretending." Liu Piaopiao was a little agitated, and her fetus was gasping.


    Fu Xing''er behind him reminded: "Liu Piaopiao, you should hurry back to see the doctor to see if the child is okay.


    If you want to enjoy yourself in the Zhang family, don''t always show off outside, otherwise if there is anything good or bad about this child, your good life wille to an end. "


    Liu Piaopiao looked at Fu Xing''er in front of her. She was the one who took care of her and gave her advicest time, so that she could live a good life.


    In the past, she really looked at Fu Xing''er and was not convinced, but when she was at her worst, Fu Xing''er didn''tugh at her at all, and she always acted so frankly.


    Liu Piaopiao has changed a lot towards her from the bottom of her heart, "Fu Xing''er, and brother Xiaoqiang, thank you."


    Yes, she wants to live in peace, at least she wants to live a good life with the Zhang family.


    The past is the past.


    Although she can''t do what Fu Xing''er did, she can learn a little bit.


    She wants to umte virtue for the child in her womb.


    Just like that, Liu Piaopiao took a step ahead.


    Li Yanyan was still a little unhappy looking at Fu Xing''er, but she was also d that Fu Xing''er made a timely move at the critical moment.


    Otherwise, the child in Liu Piaopiao''s stomach will really be lost.


    "Fu Xing''er, why are you here if you don''t open a shop for business?" Li Yanyan was looking for something to say, and wanted to strike up a conversation with Fu Xing''er.


    Fu Xing''er felt a little funny, "No, when can we talk so well?"


    It''s a bit ufortable.


    Li Yanyan was a little embarrassed, "You thought I was willing to talk to you! By the way, did Mr. Yan go away again, wouldn''t he go for three or five years this time? You won''t be an olddy by then?"


    "Don''t worry! I want to marry him anytime I want toe and marry him! But you, if you encounter something, you should grasp it. Don''t worry about what you shouldn''t worry about.


    Also, don¡¯t just grow your flesh and grow your brains, but grow your brains like Aunt Li. "


    At thest moment, Fu Xing''er looked at Bai Lian''er meaningfully.


    Bai Lian''er looked elsewhere, pretending to be nonchnt.


    Just now they saw Bai Lianer''s intentionally sticking out her feet. Li Yanyan is a bad person on the surface, not really bad; while Bai Lianer is a bad person in secret, such a person is the most terrifying.


    "It''s better to be alone with someone else, don''t make a wedding dress for someone."


    After finishing speaking, Fu Xing''er and Xu Xiaoqiang went to the Youpin Store, and directly contacted the young owner there.


    Because they have a lot of orders and know that their shop is booming, I met them immediately.


    After they left, Fatty Li was confused, "No, what does Fu Xing''er mean by that?"


    Did she want her to guard against Lian Er?


    Thinking of Liu Piaopiao''s angry look just now, she kept telling her to be careful of Lian''er.


    And she also remembered that Liu Piaopiao walked well, why did she suddenly fall?


    Now Fu Xing''er said that again.


    If she still had some opinions on Fu Xing''er before, but she was able to save Liu Piaopiao regardless of the past, it shows that she really has a good heart.


    Could it be that Lian Er deliberately tripped over the person?


    "Yanyan, don''t care what she says! Look at Fu Xing''er and the others who went to the premium store, and they were received by the young owner there.


    She doesn''t want to spoil the good things between you and the young master, does she? "


    Of course Bai Lian''er knew that Fu Xing''er was reminding Li Yanyan to be careful with her. "Yanyan, why don''t we go and have a look now, lest Fu Xing''er speak ill of you behind your back."


    "Fu Xing''er, I wouldn''t do such a dirty thing." Li Yanyan said calmly, and she didn''t have the time to spare.


    Looking at Bai Lian''er again, Li Yanyan suddenly felt that she was a little strange.


    It seems that she has always been prejudiced against Fu Xing''er, most of which were inadvertently provoked by her.


    Right now, Fu Xing''er obviously didn''t do anything, not to mention that she and Xu Xiaoqiang made it clear that they wanted to discuss some business.


    But Bai Lian''er said bad things about her.


    "It''s not Yanyan, don''t you really hate Fu Xing''er! How can you help her talk." Bai Lian''er''s heart skipped a beat, she probably suspected her. "Yanyan, don''t worry, I''ll always be by your side."


    Li Yanyan didn''t say anything, as if some things became clear at once.


    Seeing that Li Yanyan didn''t speak, Bai Lian''er urged: "Yanyan, did the young master invite you to meet at the shop or where?"

 Chapter 452: caught my eye

    Chapter 452 I caught my eye


    "He''s doing business, so he only made an appointment for lunch." Li Yanyan didn''t realize it just now, but now seeing Bai Lianer''s anxious look, she felt more and more that her motives foring here with her were not pure.


    She said that she was shopping just now, but she kept urging her toe to Youpin Store to buy things, and take a look at how other people look like, saying that she can observe the other person''s character from it.


    In order to prove what she thought, Li Yanyan simply stopped queuing, "It''s still early at noon, I don''t know when this thing will be lined up, let''s go to another ce first."


    "It''s not Yanyan, we''ll be in line soon, why did you leave?" Seeing Li Yanyan leaving, Bai Lian''er hurried to catch up, otherwise she wouldn''t have money to buy.


    And it was Li Cuicui who led the line. If Li Yanyan didn''t see her, then she would have no excuse to find someone else.


    "Yanyan, didn''t you say it''s good to see? By the way, I''ll help you check it out. Why did you leave like this?" Bai Lian''er chased after her.


    She is still counting on her to reach the sky in one step.


    "I think my family and my brother-inw should not harm me, and the people who introduced me should be good. And now I used to be thought that I was outdated." Li Yanyan felt that there was no need for this, and she would meet at the agreed ceter that is.


    Andpared to Bai Lianer, an outsider, she should trust her mother and sister, only rtives will not harm her.


    "No, that''s not what you said. You go to make a mask with them first, and then you can get in touch with them after they look good.


    If we can¡¯t watch itter, then we can just leave, so we won¡¯t waste time. "Bai Lian''er didn''t give up, she still wanted to create opportunities for herself.


    Unexpectedly, Li Yanyan said, "Lian''er, you can go backter! I''ll just go by myself, it''s always inconvenient for a third person to do this kind of thing."


    As long as she doesn''t like to refuse in person, that''s fine; if she is satisfied, she can''t let Bai Lian''er be present, especially Liu Piaopiao and Fu Xing''er can remind her not to make a wedding dress for her.


    Although these two people are difficult to deal with her, they have no intention of harming her.


    If Bai Lian''er had malicious intentions this time, and she fell in love with her again, it might ruin her marriage.


    "No, Yanyan! You didn''t mean to let me apany you. Why did you suddenly let me go back?" Bai Lian''er didn''t want to go back, this was her only chance, "Yanyan, let me stay with you, when the timees I can help you with anything you don''t want to do."


    "No, you can go back first." Li Yanyan resolutely refused. From her enthusiastic appearance many times, her motives were already obvious.


    She was using her as a pedal, and it wasn''t really for her good at all.


    Thinking of how kind she is to Bai Lian''er these days, Li Yanyan feels like she''s been fed a dog.


    She hates people cheating on her the most.


    She''s not stupid, she just doesn''t want to put her mind on the person she believes.


    Even if she didn''t like the young boss, she shouldn''t have deceived her like this; if she wanted to get her connected, maybe she would help.


    She has been harboring ill intentions.


    It''s scary to think about such a person staying by her side.


    Except that they were really used as maids at the beginning, but after seeing what happened to Bai Lianer, she really sympathized with her and treated her as a good sister, giving her money and things, and she had everything she had.


    She tried to treat her well.


    No wonder her mother kept saying that she would count the money if she was sold.


    Bai Lian''er was afraid of being too obvious, so she had to take a step ahead, "Na Yanyan hopes that you and the young owner of Youpin Shop will have a crush on each other. I sincerely hope that you will find happiness."


    "Yes." At this moment, Li Yanyan only felt that Bai Lian''er was too fake, but for the sake of her acquaintance since childhood, she didn''t want to tear her face.


    Give each other a face.


    Bai Lian''er looked back three times at every step. Normally, Li Yanyan would have paid her for the bus fare back, but this time she didn''t mention it.


    Really, what happened to Li Yanyan?


    Why did she suddenly want to leave.


    In the end, Bai Lian''er had no choice but to leave at her own expense, thinking that if Li Yanyan took a fancy to her, she would always have a chance to meet her in the future.


    Then she will definitely pull out all the stops to attract people.


    Li Yanyan came home in the evening, and the young owner of Youpin Shop sent her back.


    Bai Lian''er had been sitting at the door of the house waiting, but she couldn''t wait for Li Yanyan toe back.


    She hasn''te back for so long, could it be that Li Yanyan has really taken a fancy to him?


    impossible!


    Isn''t it that he still despises other people''s poor feet and calls them useless?


    Then she saw a strange car heading towards Li''s house, Bai Lian''er thought about it.


    If Li Yanyan is back, then this carriage must be the young owner of Youpin Shop.


    The opportunity hase.


    Bai Lian''er quickly took out a few freshly baked pancakes from the stove, put them on a te, and then rushed towards Li''s house.


    The Li family.


    Fatty Li has been worried at home, and he doesn''t know how Yanyan is getting along with her.


    She can''t rest assured that the eldest daughter and eldest son-inw value people, and they will definitely not mess around.


    From noon to now, if I hadn¡¯te back early, but I haven¡¯te back after such a long time, it seems that there is hope.


    I just hope that girl Yanyan will not always be picky and picky. After all, her own conditions are limited.


    "Mom, I''m back."


    Li Yanyan''s voice was particrly cheerful, and a man got out of the car first. He looked a few years older but looked very stable. The key is that he looks good.


    "Yanyan, be careful." He put his hand on it, and Li Yanyan put her hand on his with a shy face, and then got out of the carriage.


    Li Yanyanughed so happily that her eyes almost got tired of being crooked on her body.


    The man also smiled shyly all the time, and it was obvious that he was not good at words.


    "This is my house. Go in and have a look. My parents are at home. Why don''t you have dinner at my house tonight?" Li Yanyan warmly invited.


    The man was quite embarrassed, "Is this not very good? How about waiting for the next time?"


    Fatty Li hurried out of the room when he heard her voice, "Yanyan, you guys are back."


    Looking at the man in front of him, Fatty Li was very satisfied, except that his feet were a little abnormal, but everything else was really good.


    I even feel that her family Yanyan is not worthy of others.


    "Hello, Auntie, I''m Mo Shaoqian. I brought Yanyan back safely." Mo Shaoqian greeted Fatty Li very politely.


    "Hey! Good good! Shaoqian,e in and sit at home quickly, let''s have dinner at home tonight." Fatty Li became more and more satisfied the more he watched, and asked people toe in and talk quickly.


    "Auntie, will it be too much trouble?"


    "No trouble, no trouble, it''s just an extra pair of bowls and chopsticks, what''s the trouble." Fatty Li was enthusiastic, and Mo Shaoqian smiled gently and followed him in.


    At this moment, Bai Lian''er came over with a te of pancakes, "Auntie, I brought some baked pancakes."


    Seeing Li Yanyan pretending to be surprised, "Yanyan, why didn''t youe back until now?"

 Chapter 453: dont try to pry the corner

    Chapter 453 Don''t try to pry the corner


    Li Yanyan was very vignt about Bai Lian''er''s appearance.


    If she thought that something was brought over for her to eat before, but now she is probably waiting.


    If a person sees through the other party, what the other party does is with a purpose.


    On the surface, he was talking to her, but his eyes drifted to Mo Shaoqian on the opposite side, shining brightly.


    Bai Lianer pretended not to know, "Yanyan, who is this?"


    Fatty Li could see that Bai Lian''er was obviously aiming at Mo Shaoqian.


    This girl is really a white-eyed wolf, still trying to pry the corner of the wall?


    If you don¡¯t bring someone like this, their family Yanyan treats her kindly.


    Li Dapang took the pancake in her hand, "Okay, Lian''er, thank you for the pancake. Today our house has a guest and we don''t have time to greet you."


    Give Li Yanyan a look, Li Yanyan will learn to be smart now, and take Mo Shaoqian inside.


    "Yan Yan."


    Bai Lian''er still wanted to catch up, but Li Dapang stood in front, "Okay, Lian''er, it''s none of your business here, so you can go back first. I''ll y with my Yanyan another day."


    As he said, Fatty Li went in with the pancakes, and then closed the door directly.


    Bai Lian''er stomped her feet angrily.


    It seems that their mother and daughter are guarding against her.


    Look at Li Yanyan''s nympho, she''s clearly taken a liking to her.


    She will find her chance.


    Not to mention, Mo Shaoqian looks really good except for his long and short legs, he looks like a good man who takes care of his family.


    I really envy Li Yanyan for being so lucky.


    I grew up with snacks, no clothes, a pair of loving parents, a sister and brother-inw, and a smooth journey.


    Unlike her, who was loved by no one since she was a child, it is difficult to meet a good family.


    She doesn''t believe in fate!


    As long as she is allowed to climb up to Mo Shaoqian, she can change her destiny in the future.


    She wants to marry into a good family like Liu Piaopiao.


    "Do you think our house is very ordinary?" Li Yanyan brought him a chair, wiped the table and swept the floor, trying to make the house clean.


    "No, it''s very warm, Yanyan doesn''t need to be so troublesome."


    "No, it''s the first time youe to our house, I have to clean it up." Li Cuicui was afraid that he would find it disgusting, so she wished she could clean it up.


    Fatty Li came in and saw this scene with a look of surprise on his face. He thought to himself that this girl had taken the initiative to work since she was a child. Even when she was sick and lying in bed, she could only cook porridge and an egg at most, but nothing else.


    This one has changed his temper.


    It seems that this is a pair of eyes.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t be in a hurry to express myself in front of others.


    "Mother, what food did you cook,e and bring it out with me. Don''t be so hungry brother Shaoqian."


    Li Yanyan was so hot, Mo Shaoqian bit the bullet and sat down, "Auntie, don''t bother, just eat whatever you want."


    Li Yanyan''s father came to entertain him, men are more talkative.


    And Fatty Li hurriedly made two more dishes, "Yanyan, let me tell you in advance when I let people eat at home in the future, I also have a n."


    "Mom, I know, it''s not brother Shaoqian who suddenly said he was going to send me back, I want your father to see how it is." Li Yanyan looked embarrassed.


    Fatty Li covered his mouth and smiled, "Have you taken a liking to her, girl? Didn''t you despise her bad legs and call her useless before, look at how you hate to marry now.


    So my mother told you that your sister and brother-inw can''t be wrong, and you can''t always dislike people at every turn.


    People don''t want to have long or short feet, so they can''t hurt people like this anymore. "


    Li Yanyan looked like she knew she was wrong, "Mom, I know I was wrong. I didn''t expect that besides Mr. Yan, I would also fall in love with brother Shaoqian, especially today in the restaurant someoneughed at me for being fat. It was brother Shaoqian who came forward to rece me. Talking, saying that I am not called fat but lucky, he didn''t dislike me at all, suddenly at that moment I thought he was so handsome, he was a man worthy of my entrustment for the rest of my life."


    In the past, she used to judge people by their color, but now she realizes that it is right to judge people by their heart.


    Treating her wholeheartedly is the most important thing, and she buys what she wants to eat, and she is not stingy at all, and she is very generous.


    "Mother, brother Shaoqian took good care of me all afternoon and even asked me to eat more. I think he is very responsible and will definitely treat me well." Li Yanyanughed wildly when she said this.


    "You girl is just starting to be more reserved. And don''t spend moneyvishly. Although the family has a big business, I also like a virtuous girl who can manage the house, not a prodigal.


    Also, you have to be polite to your elders. Usually, your parents obey you at home, but you have to think carefully when you can go to other people''s homester.


    Also, although people don''t dislike you, you should pay more attention to your image, otherwise it will be a problem to have children in the future. "


    Fatty Li saw that she would be obedient, so he said something she didn''t want to hear usually, and asked her to remember it more.


    Li Yanyan did not refute, "Mom, I know. From now on I will go on a diet, and I will not spend money extravagantly. I want to marry with the best image."


    "All right, all right, it''s best if you have this determination."


    It seems that this girl really likes her, and she is going to start to be cruel to herself.


    That¡¯s fine, if you meet the right person, you will keep improving yourself.


    When Li Dapang went out with the food, Li Yanyan began to set the bowls and chopsticks, "Auntie, Auntie, these shops have thetest baked pastries. There are also some Mid-Autumn Festival gift boxes, and you can worship them then."


    "Why do you return so many things when youe here, kid? You are too polite." Li Dafat looked at the gifts ced there, and there were quite a few.


    He knows etiquette so well when hees to the door for the first time. This child is a prudent and wealthy person, and he will definitely be nice to her family in the future.


    "Come here,e here, Shaoqian, eat more! Don''t be restrained, treat this ce as your own home, we are all home-cooked dishes, and I don''t know if it suits your appetite." Fatty Li brought him some dishes, afraid that he would Score.


    "No auntie, it''s already very rich, I won''t be polite."


    Li Yanyan saw that Fatty Li was still picking vegetables into his bowl, "Mother, you can just pick it up for Dad, and I''ll pick it up for Brother Shaoqian."


    "Brother Shaoqian, the braised pig''s trotters made by my mother are delicious, please eat more."


    "You girl is not shy at all. Shaoqian really made youugh." Li Dafatty told her to restrain herself, and this girl turned her arms out not long after meeting her.


    "No. Yanyan is very real, very good." Mo Shaoqian smiled and said, and also pinched Li Yanyan, it was obvious that he doted on her very much.


    "My Yanyan was spoiled and spoiled at home since she was a child, and she has a lot of bad tempers. But this child has a sharp mouth and a bean curd heart, and her heart is still good, but her brain is sometimes not very bright."


    Fatty Li talked about it, hoping he would know more about it.


    "Mother, you have made me useless, do you not want me to get married?" Li Yanyan said coquettishly, "Just say more about me."


    "You girl, you''re really not ashamed at all." Fatty Li couldn''t do anything about her.

 Chapter 454: get hit on purpose

    Chapter 454 Being bumped on purpose


    It can be seen that Mo Shaoqian is satisfied with Li Yanyan, and Li Yanyan has also taken a fancy to it, and the two have a good impression of each other.


    Then this matter is much easier to handle.


    Before, I was afraid that this girl would always think about Mr. Yan, and would follow her sister''s old path, and then pick and choose when it came to getting along with each other.


    In short, all kinds of things are not pleasing to the eye; of course, some people look down on her.


    Sure enough, the destined marriage cannot escape.


    I found someone to tell this girl''s fortune before, that is, I will have food and drink for the rest of my life without worrying about food and clothing.


    "Shaoqian, your shop is booming every day, isn''t it?"


    "Well, most of them are regr customers. I just like the taste of our pastries." Mo Shaoqian talked eloquently, his words and deeds were very stable and mature, and Fatty Li and Old Man Li were very satisfied.


    "Yes, I''ve bought it several times before, and it''s really delicious. It''s just that it''s not easy for you to get up early in the morning to work."


    The pastries are all freshly made, and there are so many of them, you basically have to get up early to make them.


    "Yes, but I''m used to it. I soaked all kinds of beans the night before, and then got up to cook before dawn. Now that I have hired some workers at home, my parents don''t have to work so hard. We are busy with the business of the shop. Just do it."


    Mo Shaoqian talked about the family situation, "But auntie and auntie don''t worry, the daughter-inw I marry in the future won''t have to work so hard, I just need to earn money to support her."


    Li Yanyan blushed when she heard this, "Brother Shaoqian, I can''t bear to watch you work hard, and I will help you when you do business."


    "You girl, are you ashamed!"


    Before even writing the horoscope, I was rushing to get married.


    But thanks to her heart, she knows how to love a man.


    Otherwise, if you lose money every now and then at home, it''s better for a couple to start a business, and the husband and wife will follow suit.


    Helping to reduce the burden is also conducive to the harmonious rtionship between husband and wife, and most importantly, it can save a lot of money.


    This girl has spent a lot of money every day these years, and it is also thanks to her family''s wealth.


    Especially the eldest son-inw, he doesn¡¯t let his wife go to work, and gives them a living allowance every month.


    "I''m not ashamed at all, Brother Shaoqian! Will you marry me?" Li Yanyan asked straightforwardly, without beating around the bush.


    "You girl... don''t scare Shaoqian."


    It''s just the first day we met and I said that I want to marry someone, and it''s lucky that he also has the same meaning, otherwise it would be bad if I had unrequited love.


    Mo Shaoqian likes that she doesn''t hide her temperament, she is simple and easy to get along with, don''t calcte and calcte all day long, as for girls, it''s normal to have a temper, just don''t go too far.


    At present, he likes Li Yanyan''s temperament, because he is already very tired from doing business during the day, and if he doesn''t want to marry a daughter-inw, it will be very tiring to have to calcte all day long.


    It can be seen that she is very spoiled, but it is good to be willing to make soup for him to change and make herself better.


    "No, auntie. Yanyan, if I say to marry you now, my uncle and aunt will definitely be worried.


    I want you and me to spend more time together so that you can get to know me better.


    Men are afraid of entering the wrong line of work and women are afraid of marrying the wrong man. I think it¡¯s better to be cautious about this matter. I don¡¯t want you to marry me without knowing anything about me. It¡¯s very unfair to you.


    Saying these words is not perfunctory. To be honest, I have a good impression of you.


    I like your simple, dare to love and hate temperament. "Mo Shaoqian said a lot, and Fatty Li became more and more satisfied with Mo Shaoqian.


    This kid is very steady.


    "Brother Shaoqian." Li Yanyan''s eyes lit up immediately, star eyes blinking non-stop, the expression of a fan girl.


    The heart is beating non-stop, this is the legendary heartbeat.


    Even if she met Mr. Yan before, she had never been happy, it felt as sweet as eating candy.


    "Shaoqian. This girl in my family is almost single-minded and doesn''t hide anything. Her emotions are written all over her face.


    It is purely the kind of money that is sold by others. If we are with you, our parents are also at ease. "Fatty Li told Li Yanyan not to speak, and made out their ideas.


    "Uncle and aunt, our families are acquaintances. Don''t worry about my character. I won''t mess with Yanyan until the day we decide on our marriage." Mo Shaoqian assured, liking one is respect.


    Li Yanyan said: "It''s okay, I don''t care about Brother Shaoqian."


    Fatty Li wanted to beat her up, but the hand under the table kept pulling her to restrain her.


    "Then you can hang out more and give each other more time to get to know each other." Fatty Li agreed with them.


    "Okay, uncle and aunt."


    After dinner, Mo Shaoqian sat for a while, and his eloquent talk would not cool down the atmosphere. Of course, Fatty Li can also talk, so let''s learn more about it.


    The parents of the other party are very hard-working and good-natured, otherwise the children they teach will not be so humble, they are the kind of reasonable and good people.


    If you want to say that it is really her family who is gorgeous and high-ranking.


    Except for the inconvenient legs and feet, everything else is fine.


    Good looking, good family background, good parents.


    It is said that when a girl gets married, it depends on the family atmosphere and the character of her parents.


    Anyway, both Cui Cui and the eldest son-inw said that they have met, and the other party is a good family, let Yanyan not miss this opportunity.


    "It''s gettingte, Shaoqian, we won''t keep you."


    "Aunt and uncle, I''m leaving first. Come to our house if you have time, and my parents would like to see you too." Mo Shaoqian got into the carriage, and Li Yanyan was reluctant to part.


    "Brother Shaoqian, you left so soon."


    It felt like the two hadn''t been together for long, and the night passed.


    Mo Shaoqian smiled softly, "Yanyan, I''lle and pick you up to y when I''m free, or you can find me in the town, and I''ll spare time to apany you."


    Li Yanyan nodded heavily, feeling that she would not be able to wait, so she said: "Brother Shaoqian, why don''t I go over to help you do business tomorrow morning. I will study and study by the way, and I may be able to help you in the future."


    Fatty Li wanted to pinch her ears, can this **** girl stop being so direct.


    It''s always an upside-down style.


    Mo Shaoqian said: "This is not good, it will damage your reputation, especially since we haven''t decided yet. And you will be very tired if you are busy with business during the day, so you can just rest at home."


    "Look, Shaoqian is thinking about you, don''t be ignorant. You can''t go over to make trouble when people are doing business."


    Fatty Li said something, Li Yanyan nodded, "Brother Shaoqian, I will listen to you, and I won''t trouble you when youe to me."


    Li Yanyan watched Mo Shaoqian leave, and said with emotion: "I really hope that tomorrow wille soon."


    "You girl!"


    I don¡¯t even know what to say about her.


    But Bai Lian''er didn''t give up after hitting a wall with Fatty Li.


    She waited at the door of the house, looking for opportunities for herself.


    Sure enough, she saw Mo Shaoqian''s carriage approaching, and seeing that the carriage was about to arrive, she rushed out.


    "Woo!"


    The driver was so frightened that he pulled the rope hastily.


    "Ah!" Bai Lian''er pretended to fall to the ground.

 Chapter 455: The sun comes out in the west?

    Chapter 455 The sunes out from the west?


    "Uncle Mo, what''s the matter!"


    "Shaodong''s house, suddenly a girl rushed over and almost hit her." The driver got out of the car and went down to check the situation.


    And Mo Shaoqian was worried, so he got out of the car to have a look.


    Bai Lian''er seemed to be frightened, lying on the ground trembling, "Girl, are you alright?"


    "Yes, is there any injury?"


    It was obviously the coachman who was asking the question, but Bai Lian''er didn''t seem to hear, but looked at Mo Shaoqian, "My lord, I''m fine, I just came out suddenly to look for something, I didn''t expect your carriage toe, I was shocked."


    Bai Lian''er''s voice was trembling, and then she stood up on her hands, then staggered and sprained her foot, pretending to fall.


    Mo Shaoqian supported her in time, and Bai Lianer fell on top of him, Mo Shaoqian frowned.


    The coachman looked around and thought that the girl was very scheming.


    When he was driving just now, he saw that there was no one on the road, but she rushed out suddenly.


    Now seeing her lying in the arms of Shaodong''s family, it is obvious that she is here for Shaodong''s family.


    The girl from the Li family has a fiery temper, but she has no scheming, and she immediately bes soft after saying a few soft words. It can be seen that the young master likes to stay with her.


    And see that his eyes are full of pure love, without any dislike.


    "Are you okay, miss?"


    Mo Shaoqian avoided it intentionally, and Bai Lian''er withdrew from his arms to stand firm, "Sorry! Young Master. I''m fine, you guys go back."


    After speaking, she took two steps, limping.


    The coachman was full of doubts: Could it be that he misunderstood someone?


    The next moment, Bai Lian''er''s feet suddenly softened, and she knelt and sat down.


    Mo Shaoqian has always been warm-hearted, so he went to help her, "Girl, are you okay? Where is your home, why don''t we take you back?"


    "Will this... be too troublesome?" Bai Lian''er was overjoyed.


    "It''s okay, we identally scared you, so naturally we should deal with the aftermath." So Bai Lian''er pointed to the shelter, and Mo Shaoqian helped her in.


    The driver was afraid that his young owner would suffer, so he also followed.


    After entering the room, the candles were lit, Lian Er pretended to be surprised, "Aren''t you Yanyan''s friend?"


    "Do you know Yanyan?" Mo Shaoqian really has no impression of Bai Lian''er.


    But when she mentioned that she was Yanyan''s friend, Mo Shaoqian let down his vignce.


    "That''s right, Yanyan and I have been best friends since childhood. I still want to apany her to date this morning."


    "Yeah?"


    It seems that no one saw her.


    Mo Shaoqian didn''t say much, and looked down at her foot, it should be sprained.


    Signaled to Uncle Mo next to him, Uncle Mo immediately went forward and took out twelve taels, "Girl, this is the medicine fee given to you by my young master. You go to see the doctor yourself. It''s gettingte and we have to go back."


    Bai Lian''er looked at the ten taels on the table, her eyes lit up and she was obviously tempted, but she shook her head and refused: "No, no, my lord, I can''t ept this money. And I rushed up by myself identally, it has nothing to do with you .¡±


    "Girl, just take it." Mo Shaoqian asked her to ept it.


    "My name is Lian''er, just call me Lian''er." Bai Lian''er hurriedly reported her name.


    Uncle Mo''s mouth twitched, but he didn''t ask her name, nor did he want to know.


    This girl is afraid that others will not know her boudoir name.


    "No, I can''t take it. Although I live alone, I can support myself. I can''t take your money."


    Bai Lian''er has revealed her difficult situation unintentionally, and continues to carry the banner of independence and strength.


    I want Mo Shaoqian to feel sympathy for her.


    Uncle Mo couldn''t stand it anymore, he was still a friend of Ms. Li, and Ms. Li was stupid, but this one is really smart.


    And why do you say these intentionally or unintentionally!


    Did he want his young master to have a different feeling for her?


    She also said that she was a friend of Ms. Li, and she knew about the rtionship between the Shaodong family and Ms. Li. She came here again, obviously wanting to get involved.


    You can''t let the Shaodong family fall into this situation.


    "Young master, since the girl doesn''t want it, let''s go back. The master and wife are still waiting at home, so as not to worry about you." Uncle Mo spoke for him.


    The corner of Bai Lian''er''s mouth twitched, and she could only watch helplessly as Uncle Mo took away the ten taels of silver.


    My heart aches to death.


    But when he thought of the man in front of him, the business at home was so booming, so twelve taels was nothing.


    If she is allowed to marry him, the whole shop will be hers in the future.


    "Yes, son, you should go back quickly! It will take a lot of time to go to the town, so as not to worry your parents. I''m fine, it''s just a small injury, I''m used to it."


    Now that she has said that, Mo Shaoqian has nothing to say, "Then girl, let''s take our leave first."


    Talking about Mo Shaoqian and the others walking out of the house, Bai Lianer wanted to send them out, but Uncle Mo asked her to stay.


    Looking at Mo Shaoqian limping, his shape is a bit off, but it''s nothing.


    He is not disabled to other ces, he is still a normal man.


    Not bad looking, no wonder Li Yanyan fell in love with her immediately.


    With Li Yanyan as a pig, maybe she can still lose to her.


    She must continue to look for opportunities to contact him.


    "Master, this girl is impure, it''s better not to get in touch with her, lest Miss Li get angry." Uncle Mo reminded.


    Mo Shaoqian also knew that Bai Lian''er came out to do business and deal with people for so many years with the purpose of getting close to him, and she could see the thoughts of ordinary people.


    Just like that, Mo Shaoqian''s master and servant left.


    Early the next morning.


    Fatty Li hasn''t woken up yet, but Li Yanyan has already woken up. She has already cleaned the house inside and out.


    Even made breakfast, and then bounced around in the yard, seemingly losing weight.


    Li Dapang stretched his waist and got up. At first, he thought he had misread, rubbed his eyes, and was stunned.


    "No, girl, why did you get up so quickly?"


    Look at the clean inside and outside of the house, as well as the breakfast on the table, "Did you clean it? Did you cook it?"


    She looked up at the sky, "Can''t the sune out from the west today?"


    "Mother, what are you talking about! I did it all. From now on, I will learn to be a good wife and mother."


    Fatty Li almost sprained his feet when he walked down, it was so scary!


    "Very good, very good, mother supports you!" Fatty Li was a little bit overwhelmed, and he didn''t know how long this girl couldst.


    Still three-point heat.


    Forget it, it''s good that she has this idea.


    "Mother, hurry up and sit down, and taste the food I cooked." Li Yanyan asked her to taste it and give ament.


    Fatty Li looked at a te of scrambled eggs over there, and it looked okay, but it didn''t make a sheet.


    This is the first time I can make it like this, which is not bad.


    She took a bite and ate it, and couldn''t help but spit it out.


    "Mom, isn''t it delicious?"


    "It''s not a girl, you just poured a whole pot of salt, right?"


    Salty as hell.

 Chapter 456: inspirational weight loss

    Chapter 456 Inspirational Weight Loss


    Li Yanyan doesn''t really believe it, is it so unptable?


    Seeing this, Fatty Li squeezed a little into her mouth, "Try it yourself."


    Li Yanyan sprayed it out before chewing, "It''s so salty!"


    Fatty Li hurriedly handed her the cold porridge. She took a few sips and frowned even more, "Mother, this porridge is so rotten! It''s so unptable!"


    She didn''t expect that the food she made with such care would be so unptable, and she was immediately hit hard.


    Li Dapang knew it was too much after seeing it, but he still picked up the porridge and drank it, "It''s not bad to make it like this for the first time. The eggs are salty, so you don''t need to add salt in the future. When it''s ready, just pour ayer of soy sauce on it." .And watching the porridge while it is cooking, you can almost turn off the fire."


    Seeing that she was so determined to learn, Fatty Li didn''t want to hit her.


    "Mom, don''t eat it, it''s too bad."


    Li Yanyan saw that she was still eating, but she couldn''t eat it herself.


    "It''s rare for a good girl to cook for the first time, so I naturally want to reward her. It''s okay, if you really want to learn, my mother will teach you well.


    We girls have to know how to cook, and there is a big difference between not wanting to do it and not being able to, so as to avoid being made things difficult in the husband''s house in the future. "Fatty Li said some personal words to her.


    If Li Yanyan had looked impatient before, but now she can listen to it.


    It seems that he really likes the child from the Mo family, and the change is so big.


    In other words, before chasing after Mr. Yan, I didn¡¯t have such a great motivation.


    "Mother, then you can teach me more in the future. Also, I also learn how to work as a female worker. I want to send Brother Shaoqian a sachet that I sewed by myself."


    If I knew that I didn¡¯t want to go shopping all day long, I should learn more.


    "This mother is also so-so, she can at most sew clothes. As for the sachet, the one your father always carries is embroidered by the mother, not ugly.


    I''m really embarrassed to show my hand, but I didn''t expect your father to not dislike Kebao at all. "Speaking of this, Fatty Li is embarrassed, and he looks forward to saying: "I think when my mother was your age, she didn''t know what to do, but after marrying your father and giving birth to you, your milk and the others left early. Your father goes out to do business all the year round, so mother can''t do it if she doesn''t learn.


    Practice makes perfect, and you will get it slowly. I was worse than you back then, I just set the stove on fire.


    It''s amazing that you can do this. "


    Li Yanyan wasn''t confident at first, but when she heard Fatty Li''s words, she immediately gained confidence, "Mother, I will work harder, and I will be Brother Shaoqian''s backing in the future."


    This is the first time she wants to change herself.


    "By the way, if you want to learn from female celebrities, you can learn from Fu Bao''s sister-inw. Her embroidery is famously exquisite.


    Mother can take you to their house at night, and ask her to let you do two tricks, maybe you will be able to do it right away. "Seeing that his daughter is so caring, Fatty Li has to let her learn better.


    Find a master to lead in the door, and get twice the result with half the effort.


    "Go to Fu Xing''er''s house?" Li Yanyan didn''t really want to go, and her rtionship with Fu Xing''er was not that good.


    There were many quarrels and bickering before.


    "Yanyan, mother would rather you spend more time with Fu Bao and the others than Bai Lian''er.


    Fu Bao and the others act frankly, just like the rtionship between me and your Aunt Fu, we had a fierce quarrel before, but when something happened, we were ahead of everyone else.


    As for Lian Er, that child will only think of you whenever something happens, and only then will he benefit from you. Niang has lived for decades, so she can''t be wrong with her eyes. "


    Fatty Li said earnestly: "Fu Bao is good-looking, that''s a natural beauty, she has her good, you also have your good, you are all unique.


    Why be jealous. "


    ¡­


    Why does she hate Fu Xing''er so much? It seems that Lian''er keeps saying bad things about her in her ears, unintentionally always saying that she is not as good as Fu Xing''er, and that she hates Fu Xing''er so much because of how good Fu Xing''er is.


    "As for Mr. Yan, this feeling cannot be forced. You can''tin to life just because others don''t like it, right?


    Do you see that you have your own marriage now?


    If it were you, would you give up Shaoqian to someone else? "Fatty Li asked back.


    Li Yanyan immediately became anxious: "Of course not. Whoever dares to rob Brother Shaoqian from me, I will never end with her."


    "That''s right." Fatty Li covered his mouth and chuckled.


    "Mum, I''ll listen to you, go to Fu''s house tonight and let Mrs. Fu Bao teach me. I have to send a gift to Brother Shaoqian before August 15th.


    Mom, I don¡¯t even like such a person, especially when Brother Shaoqian came forward to defend me, saying that I¡¯m lucky that I¡¯m not fat, then my heart beat so fast! I feel that this man is too insecure. "


    Fatty Li couldn''t helpughing when he heard this, "It''s normal! You are now in the eye of the beholder, so look no matter how you look at it. But girls still have to hold on to it after all, and you will not be cherished if you are too obsessed."


    "I know I know."


    "Mother is going to cook something delicious for you again." She could barely eat it, but this girl has such a picky mouth, she must not be able to eat it.


    "Don''t bother me, mother, just steam me a sweet potato. I want to lose weight now, and I want to be brother Shaoqian''s bride beautifully in the future."


    Li Yanyan pinched her waist, it was full of flesh, she had never realized that she was so fat before.


    Now I feel like a pig.


    No, no, no, she must lose weight.


    Be as thin as Fu Xing''er.


    She doesn''t want to marry Brother Shaoqian in the future and cause him to be made fun of.


    "You girl, are you serious?"


    Is it okay to eat only one sweet potato?


    "Mother, just steam me two steamed buns at noon. I won''t eat them at night." Li Yanyan said with great determination.


    Women are for those who please themselves.


    I think it was the same when I didn''t marry his father. She was as thin as a lightning bolt at that time, but after getting married, she became happier and fatter.


    "Don''t you want some meat?"


    "No, mother, don''t mention meat in front of me in the future." Although she wanted to eat it very much, she would drool when she heard the meat, but she couldn''t.


    She wants to be thin, she is going to be thin.


    After speaking, Li Yanyan went to the yard to carry two buckets of water, and began to carry them with great difficulty.


    I heard that to lose weight, you have to stretch your legs to get in the mouth, so she should eat less and exercise more, and she will definitely lose weight quickly.


    Looking at her like this, Fatty Li knew that he couldn''t persuade her, so he had to see how long she couldst.


    You must know that this girl must have meat for three meals in the future, and she will have a pig''s trotter just for breakfast.


    The daily meat must be greasy, so that she feels delicious after eating it.


    "Alright then, I''ll steam the sweet potatoes for you."


    I was exhausted to death, but Li Yanyan felt that it was not enough, so she insisted on cleaning the yard clean, and she even said that she would take the clothes to the stream to wash.


    Seeing her like this, Fatty Li let her go.


    My daughter has finally grown up!


    want to get married.


    By the stream.


    "Yanyan, why are you doingundry?"

 Chapter 457: See through the truth

    Chapter 457 Seeing through the true face


    Bai Lian''er originally thought that she had misread it, but Li Yanyan''s huge pile of meat was hard to ignore.


    Is it going to rain red today?


    Ever since she knew Li Yanyan, she had never seen her work. She used clothes to stretch out her hands and mouth to eat, and she was very lucky.


    She also kept saying that her mother had told people her fortune, and that the princess would not worry about food and drink.


    Isn¡¯t that right, look at other people looking for the stars, the moon, and a good marriage, but she got it right away.


    Sometimes Bai Lian''er really thinks that people are more angry than others.


    But she refused to ept her fate.


    Why is it that Li Yanyan is uglier than her and worse than her in everything, so she can easily get what others can''t get.


    When Li Yanyan saw Bai Lian''er, she lost the intimacy she used to have.


    Especially what she said, it didn''t sound like anything before, but now it sounds weird.


    Especially when so many people are still saying that, as if they want to let people know that she iszy.


    "Yes. From now on, I wille to wash every day." Li Yanyan hummed lightly, then took theundry stick and began to knock.


    Because I haven''t washed my clothes, I don''t know where to start.


    She pondered slowly.


    Seeing this, Bai Lian''er said, "Yanyan, you need to rub some soap locusts to clean it, and the sleeves and trousers corners need to be rubbed with your hands to make it even cleaner.


    You haven¡¯t washed clothes since you were young, you must not wash them very well. I¡¯ll teach you if there¡¯s nothing wrong. "


    Sure enough, as soon as these words fell, the eyes of Li Yanyan from the surroundings immediately changed.


    Someone muttered secretly: "Hey, this is almost the age of marriage and still can''t wash clothes. How pampered."


    "My girl was six years old and I asked her to help with theundry. I''m almost married and I don''t even know how to wash clothes. After that, I won''t beughed at by my husband''s family when I get married."


    "That''s right, if I marry a daughter-inw who can''t even wash clothes, wouldn''t that be raising my ancestors?"


    Others were talking about it, Li Yanyan bit her lip, she continued to wash without listening.


    Bai Lian''er couldn''t help but chuckle when she saw this, she wanted to make Li Yanyan look ugly in front of so many people.


    slowly tarnished her reputation.


    "So what if Yanyan doesn''t know how to wash clothes? Who stipted that girls should wash clothes in the future. Yanyan''s life in my family is good, and you people can''tpare." Bai Lian''er pretended to speak for Li Yanyan.


    "This girl from the Bai family has a quick mouth and a quick work."


    "It''s no wonder that he was beaten to death by his father when he was a child, so he can''t work neatly."


    "Don''t take what Yanyan and the others say, it''s nothing to be ashamed of if you don''t know how to wash clothes.


    In the future, when you marry into a good family, someone will take care of you without even having to do any work.


    It''s not like I do rough work all day long, and my hands are so thick. " Bai Lian''er looked at Li Yanyan''s hand, it was as fat as a pig''s elbow, it was really smooth and tender, unlike hers which were so thick that it had manyyers of calluses.


    Worse than an old man''s hand.


    "My mother said that the mouth grows on other people, and let them talk as much as they want to say." Li Yanyan continued to wash her clothes.


    If she doesn''t know how to wash, she just learns.


    It is not difficult to do.


    In the past she was justzy.


    Look at Bai Lian''er''s appearance of speaking for her, but who started the topic just now.


    It''s not her yet!


    put her in this situation.


    Suddenly thinking about it, she always stirs up topics intentionally or unintentionally, which makes her fall into the public opinion.


    How could she be so stupid before, she didn''t notice it at all.


    "Yanyan, why don''t we go shopping after washing the clothester?" Bai Lian''er suggested.


    If she wants to make a good impression, she must first dress decently.


    It''s better to take Li Yanyan, who is taken advantage of, and buy her new clothes, and maybe some rouge and gouache.


    "I''m not free, I still have things to do." Li Yanyan refused so thoroughly for the first time.


    Bai Lian''er looked surprised.


    In the past, Li Yanyan never rejected her.


    Every time she mentioned it, she agreed without saying a word.


    "It''s not Yanyan, didn''t you like shopping before? Why don''t you go? What do you want to do?"


    Bai Lian''er couldn''t help asking, if she didn''t go, wouldn''t she be unable to buy new clothes?


    Can''t take advantage.


    "I like it very much, but my mother said that I spent too much and said she wouldn''t pay me. Lian''er, if you really want to go shopping, I can apany you, and you can treat me to a meal then." Li Yanyan Ruo seemed to speak unintentionally.


    Bai Lian''er blurted out: "Yanyan, what are you kidding! How could I invite you."


    Feeling that she seemed to be too anxious, Bai Lianer added: "No, Yanyan. That''s not what I mean, I mean you know my current situation, I''m afraid I won''t be able to treat you to a good meal."


    It costs her a few taels to go shopping outside, and the money she has saved is not enough for her daily expenses.


    "It''s okay, you can treat me to a bowl of wonton noodles. You should be able to afford a bowl for only a few pennies." Li Yanyan insisted on asking her to treat her once, to see if her efforts over the years were worth it.


    "I remember that since you separated from your father, I gave you a lot of money. Every time I go out, I treat you to eat and buy things for you. You should have saved a lot of money."


    As soon as silver was mentioned, Bai Lian''er''s eyes suddenly turned red, "Yanyan, I dare not tell you. I identally lost the silver you gave me. I went to town with you yesterday. I was thinking about your birthday." I was about to buy you a gift, but when I went to the shop to find a golden hairpin, I had no money to pay for it, and I wasughed at by many people."


    Don''t even think about spit out the money you gave her.


    Bai Lianer talked casually, anyway, Li Yanyan, an idiot, would believe whatever she said. ,.


    "Yeah?"


    Such a coincidence.


    In the past, she would buy her jewelry, rouge, gouache, and brows without blinking.


    Now she just asked her to buy a bowl of wanton noodles that cost a few pennies, and she made up such a big lie.


    She really believed it if she wanted to change to the past.


    Li Yanyan knows everything in her heart, just like her mother said.


    Bai Lian''er only looks for her when she has something to do, and she just treats her like a fool. She is not a good sister at all.


    Just use her as a stepping stone.


    "Yanyan, I''m afraid I won''t be able to give you any good presents for your birthday. You''ve always been so kind to me, but I can''t give it away. Why am I so unlucky?" Bai Lianer began to cry poorly again. , Thinking of saying this, maybe Li Yanyan will give her money again.


    "If you can''t afford it, don''t buy it."


    Li Yanyan finished washing her clothes, then picked up the wooden bucket and prepared to leave.


    Bai Lian''er still has something to ask, "No, Yanyan, wait a minute, I have something to ask you."


    What''s wrong with Li Yanyan, she just ignores her today.


    This has never happened before.


    And it seems useless for her to cry poor.


    "Yanyan, I sent you backst night. Is that the young owner of Youpin Shop? Why did he send you back suddenly?"

 Chapter 458: open embroidery workshop

    Chapter 458 Open Embroidery Workshop


    "Yes, he looks at me, and if he doesn''t send me back, he will send someone back." Li Yanyan has nothing to deny, if he likes it, he likes it.


    She also said with a smile: "By the way, the person I like from now on is Brother Shaoqian, and I will marry him in the future.


    Lian''er, I think you can find a good family, otherwise you will be left alone in the vige.


    I think you should find someone to take care of you, warm you, this feeling is not bad! It will also make you a better person. "


    After all, she grew up together for so many years, she still regards Bai Lian''er as her sister.


    She hoped that she would find her own happiness and make herself better instead of calcting people like this all the time.


    The corners of Bai Lian''er''s mouth froze, she didn''t expect them to develop so quickly.


    Looking at Li Yanyanughing wildly, she even changed her temperament drastically, and started doingundry and housework. At the beginning, she liked Mr. Yan and didn''t bring such stimtion.


    Before, I hated it in various ways, but now I like it like this.


    Really fast!


    She also wants to look for it, but the key is that the people she introduces are ordinary people. She has been doing this job for more than ten years. Why is it so difficult for her to marry someone with better conditions? .


    Who is as lucky as her, there is a sister and brother-inw to help find it.


    "Yanyan, didn''t you dislike her bad legs before? Why did you suddenly fall in love with her when she was older than you?"


    She hasn''t forgotten her various dislikes andints, making people useless.


    Li Yanyan covered her mouth and told her to keep her voice down, "Lian''er, I said these things in a ignorant way before, but now I know that I can''t judge people by their appearance.


    No matter what that person is, he is really good to you. I believe you will find your own happiness too. "


    Bai Lian''er turned her head away and rolled her eyes, she spoke better than she sang.


    "Okay, Lian''er, I''m going home to do housework." Li Yanyan struggled to carry the wooden barrel back, leaving Bai Lian''er alone.


    Yanyan, don''t me me!


    I just want to fight for my own happiness.


    Being close to the water tower first gets the moon, she has to hurry up and get close to Mo Shaoqian, faster than Li Yanyan.


    night.


    After the Fu family had dinner, the Zhou family sisters also ate at home, and at night they slept together with Fu Bao.


    Fu¡¯s second son recently taught people how to weave fruit baskets, and went over there to count the bamboo sent by the vige. He was not at home all day, although he was busy with work, he was happy.


    "Father, have you made a batch of those fruit baskets? Are you going to start selling them?" Fu Xing''er asked, it should be almost the same.


    Seeing that the Mid-Autumn Festival ising, we must hurry to the market to make money.


    "Tomorrow will officially start, and I don''t know how the sales will be then?" Fu''s second child was expecting and nervous.


    Because of his daughter, at this age, he can still feel a sense of career aplishment several times.


    Don''t mention how excited it is.


    I never experienced it when I was young, but I have always experienced the joy of being a boss when I am old.


    "Dad, don''t worry! It will sell very well!"


    There is no guarantee that she can make a big sale, but a small profit is certain.


    When I have time in the future, I will draw some other products for him, and I can make a finished product with my father''s ability.


    "Yes, my parents looked at the fruit basket and said it was very beautiful and exquisite. It will definitely sell very well." Zhou Yangyang boasted, before Mrs. Fu asked them to take one home.


    Jiang Xinghua also said it looks good, "I sent it to my parents, they said it was rare, and it will be a big seller when ites to it."


    Because the Mid-Autumn Festival ising, my sister-inw and elder brother bought some holiday gifts and went back to their natal home to have a look.


    Hearing that everyone said it was not bad, Fu''s second son''s confidence increased greatly.


    Papa''s career has improved, and the next step is sister-inw.


    Fu Xing''er has another idea, "By the way, sister-inw, I think you are so good at embroidery, it''s too overkill for you to sell roast chicken every day, I have an idea, do you want it?"


    "Fu Bao, what are you talking about! You have to speak up." Jiang Xinghua looked forward with anticipation. Fu Baozi''s idea is basically to make a lot of money.


    "But sister-inw, what will sister-inw do if she doesn''t sell roast chicken? After all, I earn more than my embroidery work every day. I don''t know how much?"


    Now that she can earn a lot of money every day, she is quite satisfied.


    She has worked in embroidery all her life and has never made much money selling roast chicken.


    But embroidery is indeed something she isfortable with, so it is a pity to let it go now.


    From a girl''s house to being a married woman, she can earn money.


    There is a skill to make money, and you have confidence wherever you go.


    "Do what you like to do, sister-inw. Now we can''t just think about earning money, but also realize self-worth.


    Sister-inw, how about I set up an embroidery workshop for you in the vige after the Mid-Autumn Festival? You are so good at embroidery, I can''t bear to let you go like this.


    We can earn money by roasting chicken, but doing what we like will only get twice the result with half the effort and be more motivated. "


    Fu Xing''er wants to open an embroidery workshop in the vige, and her sister-inw will take care of it.


    Since she was a child, her sister-inw has been very kind to her. She has nothing to give her, she just wants her to use her strengths and do what she likes.


    Mrs. Fu sounded good, "Yes, yes, yes, Daxing daughter-inw, we are not short of money now. You have to do what you like to work, just like your father-inw. Look at his old job, Eyes are shining."


    Daxing''s daughter-inw''s embroidery work is notoriously good. Not only is the embroidery exquisite and fast, it shouldn''t just be buried like this.


    Sure enough, hearing this, Jiang Xinghua''s eyes lit up, "Really? Fubao, can I?"


    It''s not that she doesn''t have this idea, but she just doesn''t dare to take action; moreover, she feels that it will cost a lot of money. To open an embroidery workshop, there must be a ce, and those embroidery tools are quite expensive.


    "Sister-inw! You are so good at embroidery, who can do it if you can''t do it!" Liu Guimei was very supportive. As for her, she should continue to sell roast chicken. She can talk except for her mouth, not as capable as sister-inw.


    "Yes, Daxing daughter-inw, you have to have confidence in yourself, the nextdy boss is you." Mrs. Fu encouraged.


    "Now our family is not short of money, the most important thing is to do what you like to do."


    "Yes, yes, sister-inw, isn''t the house opposite us always vacant? I''ll go to the vige chief and get it for you as an embroidery workshop. As for the tools you need, tell me, and I''ll get them for you.


    And it¡¯s not just about making money. We¡¯re doing something very meaningful, teaching the vige girl one more skill, which can make her more confident.


    We don¡¯t charge a lot, and we include school packages, one or two tuition fees per person. Then we wait for them to learn about the same, and we can use this freebor to make more products and sell them at that time.


    As for selling the goods at that time, I will leave it to you, my second sister-inw. "


    Fu Xing''er has already assigned them, and no one will be left behind.

 Chapter 459: Come and learn embroidery

    Chapter 459 Come to learn embroidery


    Liu Guimei couldn''t believe it, "Fubao, I also have a share?"


    She thought...


    After all, the sister-inw is really kind to Fu Bao, and she treats her as if she was her own.


    "Of course, second sister-inw. At that time, I will entrust you with recruiting students and selling goods. My sister-inw is good at embroidery and concentrates on teaching people skills; you can publicize more and deal with some emergencies. On the one hand, I I think you can do it."


    Fu Xing''er does not distinguish between each other, as long as it is good for the family, she will find a suitable job for everyone.


    As for the roast chicken shop, it has already opened, and there are already certain customers. At that time, there will be brother Xiaoqiang and Xu widow mother and son in one; Approved, let them take care of the shop in the future.


    And she has to think about what she should do to make more money.


    Also have to start a new business.


    "Fubao, you are so kind. I will definitely do a good job and make our embroidery workshop bigger."


    Being trusted and appointed, Liu Guimei is full of confidence, she will definitely treat this job well.


    "When the timees to recruit students, it depends on how old the sister-inw is. People in the vige are not as poor as before, and the concept of equality between men and women is getting deeper and deeper. They know that daughters are no worse than sons. Most people will be willing to give this money to girls. After all, they learn well. After graduation, you will be able to earn money, which will be higher than the tuition fee.


    In addition, the sister-inw is well-known in the vige, and everyone will definitely trust her. "


    Fu Xing''er is very relieved, the elder sister-inw is preaching and epting work, and if there is an emergency in the middle, the second sister-inw will handle it properly.


    I believe this embroidery workshop should be very popr.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll go to the vige chief to sell the house opposite, and then we''ll find a time to clean it up and arrange it, and then find a day after the festival to open the embroidery workshop, sister-inw, list all the tools you need to buy , I will go to the town to buy from you, and try to get a cheaper price. As for embroidery frames and seats, you can just buy them from the wood shop. They are old acquaintances, so they will definitely give us a discount."


    Fu Xing''er nned this way, "Of course, if you think you are wrong, I will go with you. Or you can go with the second sister-inw sometime, she is more powerful in bargaining."


    "All right, all right."


    "By the way, sister-inw and sister-inw, this embroidery workshop will belong to you from now on, and you can name it now. I can also ask the wood shop to make a sign and hang it on the opening day." Fu Xing''er asked them Come to think of it, she won''t be involved in the matter of the name. "At that time, we will not only ept apprentices to earn money, but alsounch new embroidery products for sale. As for these, if the apprentices be teachers, they will also be avable to us at that time."


    Liu Guimei feels that she has no culture, and the sister-inw is the main role, "Sister-inw, can youe up with a name?"


    "Don''t, I don''t have much ink in my stomach, so I don''t know how toe up with a name." Jiang Xinghua shook her head. Such an important matter should not be messed up. After all, after the name is determined, it must be fixed and cannot be changed at will.


    "Create whatever you want! You can make whatever you think of. It is your embroidery workshop that you decide for yourself, and I will not participate." Fu Xing''er told them not to be modest, even if they named it a cat or a dog.


    Of course it shouldn''t be.


    "Sister-inw, get up! You are better at embroidery."


    "No, no, no, your second brother, your brain is more flexible than mine, so you should think about it." Both of them wanted the other to make the decision, and finally they made a unanimous decision.


    "How about calling it Fubao Embroidery Workshop?"


    "Okay, just Fubao Embroidery Workshop."


    The two of them were very satisfied with the name. The proposal of this embroidery workshop was made because of Fubao, so it should be named after her.


    Look at the Fubao Roasted Chicken Shop with this name on it, it¡¯s booming to the end.


    And at that time, the embroidery workshop will also be owned by Fubao, and the things will be made by her, so it is only normal to name her.


    Fu Bao never expected to go around in circles, and finally had something to do with her.


    "No, two sister-inws, it really doesn''t have to be like this! This embroidery workshop will be yours from now on, and I won''t interfere. You can decide for yourself."


    Fu Xing''er ns to buy it from the vige head tomorrow, and then write their names on thend deed, as these gratitude to them, especially the sister-inw, who almost raised her up by hand.


    "No, Fubao, we think this name is very good, that''s all."


    "Yes, yes, Fubao! Bring your name, our embroidery workshop will definitely be more and more popr in the future."


    Liu Guimei and Jiang Xinghua liked this name more and more.


    Fu Xing''er smiled helplessly: "You really decided?"


    I didn¡¯t expect to be named after her in the end, as if her name could bring good luck.


    "Decided."


    "Just use this."


    "Okay, I''ll go to the wood shop tomorrow and exin. The embroidery frames and seats will be 50 sets first. If there are more and more apprentices, we can add more."


    By the way, go to the lumber shop tomorrow to see how the fruit basket business is doing.


    The family was talking happily, when a loud voice came from outside, "You want an embroidery workshop, don''t you! Then I will sign up for my Yanyan first."


    Unexpectedly, the first apprentice came before it even opened.


    It was Fatty Li. She brought Li Yanyan over and wanted to ask Jiang Xinghua about embroidery, but she didn''t expect to hear at the door that they wanted to open an embroidery workshop in the vige.


    "Auntie,e to your house for a while." Fatty Li greeted Mrs. Fu, and then came over with some pastries.


    It was the ones that Mo Shaoqian brought earlier, and he took a lot of them.


    "No, Fatty Li,e here as soon as youe, why do you bring things here. Come here,e here and sit down and drink tea."


    Fatty Li is really blunt. He just likes the atmosphere of the Fuji family. No matter how promising the children are, they are very down-to-earth and don''t put on airs at all.


    Especially Fu Xiaolong, who benefits themon people, has no official airs at all, just like before when he was not an official.


    "Yanyan, hurry up and call someone."


    "Grandma, hello, aunts and uncles." Li Yanyan stepped forward and called out one by one.


    For Li Yanyan''s arrival, the Fu family was very surprised, because Li Yanyan has never been on good terms with Fubao.


    Of course it doesn''t affect the rtionship between the adults. They stillmunicate with Fatty Li as usual, talking andughing.


    "Hey! Yanyan, go to Fubao and sit down quickly! You young people are more talkative."


    Looking at Fu Xing''er and the others sitting there talking andughing, don''t mention how envious they are.


    But I feel quite embarrassed, after all, the troubles in the past were quite unpleasant.


    The visitor was a guest, Fu Xing''er saw her embarrassment, and took the initiative to say: "Li Yanyan, what are you doing standing up! Come and sit by our side and have something to eat."


    Li Yanyan raised her head and smiled, before walking over.


    Fu Xing''er brought her something to eat, Li Yanyan waved her hand, "No, I''m trying to lose weight recently, so I don''t eat snacks anymore."


    Fu Xing''er was very surprised.


    I didn''t expect Li Yanyan to have such an idea.

 Chapter 460: A new way to make money emerges

    Chapter 460 A new way to make money emerges


    "Losing weight? You can''t lose weight blindly, so as not to hurt your body. You can''t do it just by being hungry, but also by exercising.


    The most important thing to lose weight is to keep your mouth shut and your legs open, and it is a long-term activity.


    It¡¯s not that if you lose weight now, you won¡¯t lose weight, and then you will only rebound. "


    Looking at Li Yanyan''s body, it''s not that kind of muscle but soft flesh. It should be easier to lose weight, but it should take a long time to see the change in this weight.


    The first step is to start reducing fat and then cooperate with exercise to be effective.


    "Fubao, what experience do you have in this regard? Can you teach me?"


    This is the first time I''ve gotten so close to Fu Xing''er, look at her bumpy figure, and her delicate and smooth face, her skin is really good, it''s as white and tender as an egg that has been shelled off, and she doesn''t have any Applying rouge and gouache, it looks very good just with a in face.


    The whole body exudes a healthy halo, which makes people feel very energetic.


    This is the first time Li Yanyan asks, if she used to disdain, but now she really wants to be beautiful and healthy.


    I think her sister was unable to conceive a child because she was too overweight at the beginning, but after a period of recuperation and weight loss, she was able to conceive smoothly.


    She wants to give birth to brother Shaoqian, so she has to take good care of her body.


    Men like good-looking and thin, she is too fat.


    "Yes, yes, yes, Fubao, you look so thin, so beautiful and so healthy, there must be a secret, teach my family Yanyan in two steps.


    Of course, there is no problem with tuition fees, as long as it can make my Yanyan lose weight in a healthy way. "


    "Ah! I haven''t nned on that yet. But I can''t just go hungry all the time. I''ll write you a fat-reducing recipe for one month first. You can just follow the above. But you still need to exercise every day, so I''ll teach you a few moves. "


    Fu Xing''er asked Li Yanyan to do it with her, and came to a set of Liu Genghong''s girl''s exercises, "Practice these movements every day, and don''t rx. You must persevere in losing points. You can''t do it with a three-point enthusiasm."


    Li Yanyan studied seriously, not to mention sweating a lot just like this, which is much more tiring than her working.


    The whole family wakes up early in the morning to exercise and exercise their muscles and bones.


    It is said that Mrs. Fu is still walking like flying in her old age. At first, everyoneined of pain and said that her old bones were about to break, but she gradually got used to it.


    Just say that her grandma can arch her waist now, and her mother''s word "horse" is even more appropriate.


    Effectively alleviate a series of problems for women due to childbirth.


    "Thank you, Fubao." Li Yanyan was very grateful, thanking her for not caring about the previous things and willing to teach her to lose weight.


    "I support girls who love to be beautiful." Fu Xing''er began to write her a one-month fat-reducing recipe, three meals a day without repetition.


    "Less oil, less sugar, less sugar, eight bowls of water a day, go to bed early and get up early, and your body will feel better after a month."


    Weight loss depends on perseverance. As long as she persists every day, there will be some changes in a month.


    Especially for Li Yanyan, why doesn''t she exercise much, plus she likes to be fat; if she exercises and changes her eating habits, it should have a great effect.


    "Well, I will do what you say." Li Yanyan nodded heavily, she believed in Fu Xing''er, she is so powerful.


    It will definitely make her beautiful and healthy.


    Fatty Li is going to report everything to his daughter, "By the way, there is also Daxing''s daughter-inw. I brought my family Yanyan here today, just to let her teach her some embroidery. Now you want to open an embroidery workshop. How much is the tuition? I will report for my family Yanyan first."


    Otherwise, it would be embarrassing for others to teach Baijiao. Now that the embroidery workshop is open, you can learn it.


    Liu Guimei covered her mouth and smiled, "Then you are our first apprentice, but as agreed, you have to work hard when youe to our embroidery workshop, and you can''t always stick together and make trouble.


    And there is nothing that you have to report to every day. You have to be able to endure hardships, otherwise you really don¡¯t want to learn.


    Embroidery is a very boring activity in itself. The most important thing is that apprentices can get twice the result with half the effort if they are interested in doing it. They must be patient. "


    Li Yanyan knew that what she did in the past left a bad impression on people. She was afraid of being rejected, so she was sincere: "I will study hard and not make trouble."


    With her words, Liu Guimei epted her admission, "Study package will be included, and the tuition fee will be one tael. I will pay it together when we open.


    Not only to study in the embroidery workshop, but also to strengthen it at home. This thing must be a bit difficult to do at first, but once you get used to it, it will work. "


    "How about we pay it now?" As he spoke, Li Dafat took out a tael and paid the tuition decisively, without blinking his eyes.


    Liu Guimei signed up for her.


    Li Yanyan wanted to learn something quickly, so she asked Jiang Xinghua to teach her some basics first.


    Jiang Xinghua heard that she wanted to embroider a sachet, so she brought two small flower stands over. She had just learned, so she took a pair of simpler ones.


    While teaching and embroidering, Li Yanyan had never done embroidery before, and she was stabbed a few times as soon as she started.


    After a while, all ten fingers turned red. What she embroidered was a "Ping An" pattern, and she only embroidered half a character. The needle and thread were crooked like tadpoles.


    Li Yanyan couldn''t help but look straight at herself, "Auntie, my embroidery is so ugly."


    are all embroidered crookedly.


    Looking at what my aunt embroidered again, the strokes are very straight, and the embroidery is so lifelike.


    "It''s okay! It''s like this at the beginning, it''s normal, just practice more, the craft of embroidery depends on practice makes perfect. You can''t make progress if you just talk about it and don''t practice it." Jiang Xinghua has a gentle temperament, and she is very patient in teaching people to embroider .


    Even if the embroidery is bad or ugly, she will not be angry, and will only teach you little by little.


    "You can think about who you are going to give this sachet after it is embroidered, and you will be more motivated." Jiang Xinghua told her not to be discouraged, saying that she was already doing well.


    She wants to give it to Brother Shaoqian, so she must embroider it.


    Thinking of this, Li Yanyan was not discouraged at all, and continued to embroider with her head buried.


    Fu Xing''er really doesn''t like this thing, and he doesn''t have the patience.


    But I was impatient when I saw Li Yanyan before, but now I have been embroidering and thinking about bing beautiful.


    The change is so great, I think it is the power of love!


    Fatty Li watched his daughter calm down and looked very happy. "By the way, did Mr. Yan leave again? How long will it take toe back this time, Fu Bao can''t wait for him like this forever?"


    "He has something to leave this time, but he wille back in October."


    "That''s good."


    In the past, Li Yanyan was more anxious than anyone else when she heard about Yan Jue, but now her heart is as calm as water, without any waves.


    The girl finally let go.


    I''m afraid of wasting many years like her sister.


    "Hey! What kind of basket is this on your table? It looks quite delicate, and it can hold a lot of things."


    Fatty Li suddenly caught a glimpse of the fruit basket on the table, and his eyes lit up.


    I heard that people in the vige have started chopping bamboo again recently, saying that their Fu family has found work for the vigers again. She thought it was making push chairs likest time.

 Chapter 461: Seems like a good idea to open a spa

    Chapter 461 It seems good to open a health care center


    "This is a fruit basket, which can be used to put fruits and various foods. It will be a good idea to take it out for worship during the Mid-Autumn Festival. It will be sold in the market tomorrow, and the quantity is limited.


    Fatty Li, if you want to buy one next time, go to the town to buy it. "


    Mrs. Fu hurriedly sold the goods, "We still have a few at home. If you want, you can sell one to you. When the timees, you can go to the vige to inform them and let them go to the town to buy."


    Li Dapang saw that he liked it very much, so he decided to finalize it without saying a word. It''s okay, I want it, how much money is one. "


    "It''s not much, even if you sell it for 60 yuan. If you want to sell it in the market, it''s 80 yuan each, so it''s cheaper for you to buy the first one."


    Eighty Wen is not expensive, after all, a fruit basket can be used for several years. And they are all handmade, the quality is nothing to say.


    "It''s only 60 yuan for such a good-looking one. I bought it." Li Dapang took one, looked left and right, and liked it very much. Don''t mention how much face you have when you go out.


    It''s not Fu''s second child, why are you so good?


    Before you pushed chairs and beds, now you have fruit baskets. The older you are, the smarter you be. "


    Fu''s second son, Li Dapang, knew that he had worked as a carpenter before, but he closed down wherever he went.


    Unexpectedly, after so many years, his craftsmanship has not deteriorated at all, but he has achieved a lot.


    "It''s all my family Fubao''s idea."


    "No, no, dad, it''s because you are so skilled."


    She just drew a few pictures at will, and he can start topile them, and even make changes by himself.


    Dad really likes woodworking, otherwise he wouldn''t be so proficient.


    "This girl Fubao is amazing! You don''t even know what to praise. One girl in your family is worth a thousand or ten thousand."


    Really good girls don¡¯t need many, one Fubao is enough.


    Look at the current grandchildren of their Fu family, they are all rare talents, and each of them is particrly promising.


    From childhood to adulthood, I have never made people worry. I am down-to-earth and will not go astray.


    The Fu family is really good at raising children.


    "By the way, when will your Xiaohu and Xiaolong get married? You can invite me then, and I will prepare a big gift."


    I heard that the brothers are all with the sisters of the Zhou family, and they all came to propose marriage.


    "My little dragon is not in a hurry, my little dragon will be on the eighth day of October, and I will definitely treat you to a wedding wine."


    "Good good good."


    "By the way, your Yanyan is not young anymore, shouldn''t it be time to find someone to spend time with?"


    Seeing that Li Yanyan is not young anymore, girls of this age in the vige are starting to see each other, and they say that a lot of good things have been done in the vige recently just before the Mid-Autumn Festival.


    Hermb also has a partner, but let¡¯s take it slow first, and it¡¯s time to start when we get to know more or less.


    But now the children are not in a hurry, especially Xiao Yang and the others, after being with Fu Bao, they don¡¯t seem to care much about getting married, they only want to make money.


    "There is something here." Fatty Li smiled when he mentioned this matter, "I guess it won''t take long for a good thing to happen."


    ording to the anxious appearance of my daughter, I wish I could get married sooner.


    "That''s good! That''s good! You can breathe a sigh of relief."


    I was afraid that she would be the same as my sister Li Cuicui, but she seemed relieved.


    Won''t miss Yan Jue.


    Seeing that this girl wants to lose weight and learn how to embroider now, she can''t wait to make herself better. This man should be very attractive to him.


    "Where is it from?"


    "You should know the young owner of the Youpin Store. It was introduced by my Cui Cui and my son-inw, so it''s reliable." Fatty Li didn''t mind saying it.


    "That''s not bad! That shop is very popr, and it has been passed down for generations. The pastries are really delicious, and the ingredients are sufficient. There is a reason why they are expensive.


    Then your family Yanyan will not have to worry about eating and drinking in the future. "


    Not to mention that the man Li Cuicui married for the second time is really not bad, she is quite a bit older, but she really loves him.


    Taking extra care of Li Dapang''s family.


    I heard that the stepson respected Li Cuicui very much, and loved his half-sister very much. Seeing Li Cuicuie back several times, I couldn''t hide the happiness on my face.


    It can be seen that this time she is married happily.


    "Yes! The big rock in my heart can be dropped. Since the child is in my stomach, I have to worry about her for the rest of my life. It is not easy to be a parent."


    In the past, I was counting on having a son, but now I think about whether it is male or female, and I worry about it for the rest of my life.


    "it''s the same."


    Fatty Li is especially good at chatting, and Fu Xing also wrote a fat-reducing meal for Li Yanyan, "You eat ording to the method above, and then cooperate with the movements I asked you to do, especially in the morning on an empty stomach. .¡±


    It is clearly written on it, what to eat for three meals a day, there are vegetables, fruits, meat and eggs, but it is not arge amount, and it looks like a nutritionalbination.


    "Thank you, Fubao." Li Yanyan expressed her sincere gratitude from the bottom of her heart.


    "You''re wee!"


    "Fubao, if my family Yanyan loses weight by then, my aunt will definitely spread the word for you." Li Dapang looked at the book on fat loss and healthy eating, and it was written with care.


    "Okay, okay."


    Fu Xing''er stuck her chin with her hand, and suddenly had a new idea.


    Building a health care center seems to be very good. There are some for weight loss and health maintenance exercises, especially for women who have given birth...


    After the festival, let¡¯s open the embroidery workshop of my sister-inw first.


    It was gettingte, and Fatty Li and his mother and daughter left.


    "Fubao, we want to sleep with you."


    "let''s go."


    Several of them slept together, and even Fu Xiaoyang squeezed together, and they were all particrly interested in the fat-reducing meal just now.


    "I''ll write to you tomorrow. But you''re all skinny, so there''s no need to lose weight."


    Zhou Yingying touched her waist, "I have gained weight recently, and I want to marry Brother Xiao Hu beautifully."


    Recently, I have really gained a lot from eating, especially when I came here, the meals cooked by brother Xiaohu are very delicious, and she eats a lot as soon as she eats.


    Zhou Yangyang also feels that he has gained weight recently, and he can''t wear a lot of clothes, so he has to buy new clothes, "I have gained a lot from eating at your house recently."


    "You are all happy and fat!" Seeing that none of them were sleeping, Fu Xing''er asked them to get up and do routine exercises.


    The room was full ofughter andughter.


    The next day, instead of going to the shop, Fu Xing''er went to the vige chief''s and sold the house opposite.


    I heard that the people who lived here before went to other ces to develop and sold the house to the public.


    The house is quite new and has arge area. The most convenient thing is that it is opposite their house, so it is easier to walk around.


    "By the way, vige head, please write the names of my elder sister-inw and second sister-inw on the title deed of this house."


    There are four rooms in total, two for each person.


    This is her gift to them.

 Chapter 462: talk behind your back

    Chapter 462 Talking badly behind


    The vige chief gave her a cheap price of three hundred taels for the four houses, and Fu Xinger offered them directly without blinking an eye.


    Afterpleting a series of transfer procedures, I went to the town.


    Today is the first day of Fruit Basket''sunch, so it would be a lie to say that you don''t expect it.


    Fu''s second child went to the wood shop early to look at it, wanting to see if it was selling well.


    I just went to the lumber shop, and I can no longer see the inside, and the outside ispletely surrounded.


    Basically they are olddies, the kind who seem to be very sincere in paying respects at ordinary times.


    "Leave me one, I want it!"


    "I want it too, leave two or three for me, I want two for my daughter."


    "Don''t squeeze, I came first."


    ¡­


    Full rhythm.


    "I have everything! Everyone is not crowded, because it is a new product, and I will make more in time for the Mid-Autumn Festival. No bargaining."


    "It''s only eighty coins and it''s not expensive at all."


    "It''s all there, don''t squeeze!"


    Seeing this situation, Fu Xing''er was relieved, it should not only be a small profit but a big one.


    ording to my father, the lumber shop also invited a colleague from the samepany to help.


    Give them some profit. I thought that they would not be able to make much in the past two days. Now I add my colleagues to earn a lot, and the amount has increased a lot.


    There should be more than enough to feed the town.


    Now she just waits for her father to go back to announce the good news. It''s time for her to find those pastries.


    I have ordered a lot of boxes, and I will start packing this time, and then give gifts to employees.


    Then I will start to rest after another day of work tomorrow.


    Fu Xing''er came to Youpin Store, but she didn''t expect Bai Lian''er to entertain her.


    Quite a surprise.


    This Mo Shaoqian is not dating Li Yanyan, why is Bai Lianer here?


    "Fubao, it''s you! I''m so d to see you. Your gift has been wrapped. I''ll let someone count it for you."


    Bai Lian''er was also surprised when she saw Fu Xing''er, but she soon calmed down and focused on busy work.


    I have to admit that Bai Lian''er can''t find fault with the fact that she is working. This kind of diligent person is a goodbor force wherever she is ced.


    I''m afraid that she has wrong intentions. If she''s not mistaken, she should be targeting Mo Shaoqian.


    "Um."


    "Okay, these gifts are here, and the number is correct. You can take it away."


    Bai Lian''er asked someone to deliver the pastries, and Fu Xing''er had already paid the price.


    "Yeah." Fu Xing''er also felt that she had nothing to say to her, and mentioned something to leave, when Bai Lian''er suddenly stopped her.


    "Fu Xing''er, wait."


    Fu Xing''er looked at her with a puzzled look on her face, and then she heard Bai Lian''er say, "Can you not tell Yanyan about my work here?"


    Sure enough, the fox''s tail was exposed.


    If Li Yanyan found out, she might be torn to pieces.


    "You and I don''t seem to know each other very well, do you?" Fu Xing''er sneered, "And you forgot, my rtionship with Li Yanyan is not very good, right?"


    It''s really fireproof, anti-theft, and girlfriend-proof, tantly prying the corner of the wall.


    Among other things, Li Yanyan treats her pretty well.


    People like Li Yanyan have no brains but are not bad, and they are quite righteous to their friends.


    I remember that when Bai Lianer became independent, she took her in and gave her money for all kinds of shopping, but now she is stabbing someone behind her back.


    Fu Xing''er is very disgusted with Bai Lian''er''s low manner.


    "Impossible, didn''t Li Yanyan go to your housest night?"


    She saw it, saw Li Dapang taking Li Yanyan to Fu''s house, and it seemed like he had been there for a long time.


    She couldn''t figure it out, why did Li Yanyan go to Fu''s house?


    Hasn''t she always been at odds with Fu Xing''er?


    And when she went to see Yanyan in the morning, she also ignored her, saying that she was going to take care of her body at home now.


    Originally wanted to rely on her to get close to Mo Shaoqian, but Li Yanyan was clearly on guard against her, so Bai Lian''er could only find her in the town.


    Thinking of going to Youpin Store to buy pastries to get close to people, she didn''t expect her to see the inspiration.


    It is said that the shop is in urgent need of manpower facing the Mid-Autumn Festival, and it is a young woman who can work quickly and can bear hardships and stand hard work. It is basically tailor-made for her.


    Even God is helping her!


    Being close to the water and buildinges first, as long as she works here, she will have time toe into contact with Mo Shaoqian.


    Although she can only start as a servant, it is already a hard-won opportunity for her.


    One day, she will be the young mistress from a servant.


    She will gradually use her ability to gain recognition from the Mo family.


    "You know better than anyone else! But why should I help you? Who do you think you are?" Fu Xing''er said angrily, and directly exposed Bai Lian''er''s hypocrisy, "Bai Lian''er, Li Yanyan and the Li family are nothing to you. Reborn parents, how do you treat others?


    A wolf-hearted person like you, do you think I will help others? "


    Li Yanyan is obviously stupid, and Bai Lian''er is secretly bad.


    Bai Lian''er lowered her head and denied, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "You know this better than anyone else. Using other people''s true feelings to trample on other people''s sincerity, you are not worthy of negotiating terms with me."


    After finishing speaking, Fu Xing''er left.


    Seeing that Li Yanyan changed herself for the sake of love, Fu Xing''er felt it necessary to tell her.


    Watching her leave, Bai Lian''er was very anxious.


    Fu Xing''er will go back this time, maybe go back and tell Li Yanyan, what if Yanyan knows that she works here? What would you think of her?


    No, she must do something.


    Yes, the best way now is to make the second elder of the Mo family hate Li Yanyan, so that she will have a chance.


    As for Li Yanyan asking about it, she said that she needed a job to support herself, but she couldn''t say anything.


    Bai Lian''er has been working hard, busy in and out, very diligent.


    When ites to work, Bai Lian''er is not criticized at all, she sees work, and she does it well.


    Mrs. Mo was quite satisfied after seeing it, "Your name is Lian''er, right? You will be a long-term worker in the future. If you keep your hands and feet as fast as today, you will be paid two taels a month, and our shop will give gifts during the New Year and holidays.


    As long as you work hard in our shop, you will not be treated badly. "


    "Thank you, madam! I will do my best and will not disappoint your expectations. The little girl was beaten and abused by her father since she was a child, and she was lucky enough to be an independent household, but she doesn''t have any skills. Fortunately, madam, you took me in and let me work here.


    Madam, there is no way to repay your great kindness, Lianer can only repay her life as a cow and a horse. "Bai Lian''er started to cry as she spoke, then knelt down and kowtowed.


    Mrs. Mo was taken aback by her, so she just gave her a job, so she became her benefactor.


    It feels a bit inexplicable.


    But seeing that Bai Lian''er''s hands are calloused at a young age, she thinks it''s because she has been working all the time, "Get up and talk, you deserve it. By the way, where did you say you are from?"


    Remember she seemed to say that it was from Liushan Vige?


    The girl whom the son saw was from the same vige.


    "The little girl is from Liushan Vige."


    "Then you can meet a girl named Li Yanyan?"

 Chapter 463: Lost my mind

    Chapter 463 Lost thoughts


    Madam Mo wants to know more about Li Yanyan. After all, their family business is not small, and marrying a daughter-inw is rted to the whole life of the family.


    It was introduced by a friend in the previous business. The introduction was the sister-inw of the family. I heard that she is very lucky.


    It''s okay for a girl to be more delicate, the most important thing is her character.


    Character is very important, if you have a bad heart, you will really be a prodigal.


    It doesn''t matter whether you are hardworking or not, the family can afford it anyway.


    No matter how good he is to his son, he will not dislike his son''s feet.


    The son went out to pick up another girl again this time. It was good for the two of them to meet each other, and the son didn''t seem to be disgusted.


    However, she still needs to learn more from others, so as not to be biased.


    Bai Lian''er''s eyes shed with surprise, she didn''t expect that Mrs. Hui Mo would take the initiative to ask her.


    It seems that I want to introduce to others, but I don¡¯t believe in it, and I want to know something about Li Yanyan from her mouth.


    Her chance came.


    She doesn''t need to frame her specially, after all, Li Yanyan''s personality is very clear to the vigers.


    Toozy to work, arrogant and domineering, she is not a good candidate for a daughter-inw at all.


    Whoever marries a daughter-inw does not want to marry a virtuous one who can help her husband''s family.


    The important thing is that she also disliked Mo Shaoqian, which is enough to make people dislike her.


    Who would marry someone who dislikes their son.


    This alone can make Mrs. Mo have a bad impression of Li Yanyan.


    "Yanyan? Of course I know her. I grew up with her and know her very well." Bai Lian''er pretended not to know anything, "But madam, what are you asking Yanyan about?"


    "It''s nothing." Madam Mo didn''t say anything, "By the way, since you are so familiar, has she been seeing each other recently?"


    Since they are familiar friends, they should know about this, and want to know Li Yanyan''s attitude towards his family Shaoqian from others.


    "Yes! Recently, she said that she was looking at a family, but she didn''t tell me who it was. Sheined to me that the other person''s feet were short and tall, and she was very dissatisfied. But she was forced by her sister I had to meet with my brother-inw, and I didn''t ask how she was when I came out to find a job recently.


    But I think this should not happen. Yanyan used to like a gentleman who yed the piano in our vige. He was very handsome, and he has been reluctant to leave these years.


    She should be as persistent as her sister, she can like someone for decades. "


    Bai Lian''er pretended not to be very clear, but told the truth calmly.


    Sure enough, when Mrs. Mo heard this, her expression turned ugly.


    Isn''t this just despising his son!


    This girl from the Li family is too much. Apart from his inconvenient legs and feet, his son is good at everything, and he is family-friendly and honest.


    Since you don''t like it, just refuse it. This is not ying his son like a monkey.


    His family, Shaoqian, was very active when he went out in the morning. It was the first time I saw him being so interested in a girl.


    If you are rejected by someone at that time, you must not be sad to death.


    "Did she really say that?" Mrs. Mo repeatedly asked for confirmation. If this was the case, then she would have her son cut off contact.


    Long-term pain is not as good as short-term pain.


    "Yeah, Yanyan is so forthright, she has something to say, likes and dislikes are all written on her face." Bai Lian''er secretlyughed, and even said with some regret: "But I think it''s nothing to do with long or short legs, as long as this man is motivated and respected by the Gu family. The woman is fine. I have been persuading her not to judge people by appearance, but she said that she wants to find at least a normal one."


    Mrs. Mo especially agreed, "Yes, yes, yes, I don''t want to be disabled. Lian''er, you are right to think so. We girls have to look at the other person''s character to find a good one. As for the health problems, it is fine."


    Bai Lian''er said with some pity: "Sometimes I am very envious of her. She has a group of family members who love her and can help her find a good marriage.


    Since she was young, she has never had to worry about food and clothing, and she doesn''t have to work at home.


    It¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to be beaten to death if I don¡¯t work at home, and I¡¯m still alone now, and I don¡¯t even want to ask for help.


    But fortunately, I met you, madam, and gave me such a good job. "


    "It''s hard to say the fate of this person, but as long as you are nimble, you won''t be treated badly if you work in our shop." Mrs. Mo didn''t hear so much about her misfortune, and she was preupied with telling her son about it. Cut off his thoughts, lest he be hurt too deeply.


    "Yes, ma''am, I will work hard from now on, and I will definitely live up to your expectations."


    Bai Lian''er is not in a hurry, anyway, the future will be long, as long as she works in the shop, she can always get close to Mo Shaoqian, and let the Mo family see her goodness.


    It''s afternoon.


    Mo Shaoqian came back, and now he had an extra sachet on his body. The pattern on it was crooked and ugly, but he regarded it as a treasure.


    He went to find Li Yanyan early in the morning, and then apanied her to do embroidery work at home, especially when he saw that Li Yanyan''s ten fingers were all red and swollen in order to embroider the sachet for him, he felt that she was very cute.


    And she also had lunch at their house. Li Yanyan personally fried the noodles for her. Although it was mushy, he ate it well.


    Getting along with Li Yanyan, he was very rxed, and he also saw her devotion to him.


    "Father, mother, I''m back."


    Bai Lian''er was working in the shop, when she heard this voice, she felt excited, Mo Shaoqian came back.


    She hurried over with a bucket of water, and when she saw Mo Shaoqian approaching, she pretended to bump into him inadvertently, and then fell to the ground, "I''m sorry! I''m sorry!"


    Mo Shaoqian was walking well at first, but he didn''t expect someone to bump into him and saw him fall to the ground, even his clothes were wet, "Are you okay?"


    "I''m fine! I''m sorry! Guest, it''s all my carelessness."


    Bai Lian''er got up from the ground regardless of her own embarrassment, and took out a handkerchief to wipe the other party, "Is it you?"


    Mo Shaoqian recognized Bai Lian''er at a nce, and never thought that she would be here.


    Looking at her outfit again, it is obvious that she is working in their shop.


    "Mr. Mo, why are you?"


    Bai Lian''er pretended to be surprised, and then patted herself on the head again, "Look at my memory, I heard Yanyan mention you, you are the young boss here. I came here today to find a job, and when I saw that you were recruiting, I woulding."


    Mo Shaoqian frowned, seeing Bai Lian''er appearing here, his brows frowned fiercely.


    Madam Mo also came over now, seeing that Bai Lianer was drenched, she told her to change clothes inside quickly, "Hurry up and change clothes, so as not to catch a cold."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    As he was about to leave, he saw Mrs. Mo''s serious face, "Shaoqian, Mother has something to tell you."


    "Mom, what''s wrong?"


    "You don''t want to associate with that girl from the Li family anymore, and stop thinking about it from now on, so as not to be hurt in the future." Madam Mo''s attitude was firm.

 Chapter 464: tear face

    Chapter 464 Tearing face


    When Bai Lian''er heard this, the corners of her mouth twitched, and she left happily.


    Mo Shaoqian looked surprised, "No, mother, what do you mean? Yanyan and I get along pretty well now, why did you give up your mind?"


    After he talked about his impression with Yanyanst night, she was quite supportive!


    Why did I change my mind today.


    There are so many girls he sees, but the only one he gets along with easily is Li Yanyan.


    Although she is a bit fat, she is cute; her temper is a bit delicate, but it can be seen that she has a kind heart, and she doesn''t dislike him from head to toe.


    Look at his eyes are full of light.


    Willing to cook for him, willing to lose weight for him, and learn embroidery for him, at least no girl I know can do this for him.


    "Anyway, if you break it, it will be broken. The long-term pain is worse than the short-term pain. You won''t be dumped by someone in two days, and then you will be devastated." Mrs. Mo said coldly, it was also for his own good.


    Mo Shaoqian felt that there must be something wrong, otherwise her mother wouldn''t have changed so much.


    "Mom, have you heard what other people said? Yanyan and I are on good terms. She is a good girl. When you meet her, you will know that she is a girl who has no thoughts. Although she looks a bit delicate She''s not bad at heart."


    Mo Shaoqian helped Li Yanyan speak, thinking that after they got along for a long time, he would find a time to bring her to meet his mother.


    Thinking of Bai Lianer appearing here, I heard that she and Yanyan are good friends, and she deliberately approached her against night, and now she appears here again.


    Even the housekeeper could see that she was not innocent.


    "Mother, is it because of that person just now? This girl is not innocent, so don''t listen to her casually."


    Besides this reason, Mo Shaoqian couldn''t figure out why his mother''s attitude towards Yanyan suddenly became bad.


    "It doesn''t matter about Lian''er. To tell you the truth, the girl from the Li family doesn''t like you at all, and before seeing you, she thought you were inconvenient. She has someone she likes in her heart.


    It''s only because of the rtionship between my sister and brother-inw that I didn''t dump you for a while. After a while, I will definitely find a reason not to want you.


    Mother doesn''t want you to get hurt. " Madam Mo said earnestly.


    As for Li Yanyan''s sister, she has also heard about it. She heard that she liked the roast chicken shop Fujia''s uncle since she was a child. .


    Her sister should not be far behind.


    "Mother, are you talking about this! Yanyan has already told me that she liked a piano yer in the vige before; but she didn''t realize that she didn''t like him until she met me, she was just infatuated with his face; and Before meeting me, she also said that she said a lot of bad things about me, but after seeing me, she changed her mind about herself.


    She told me all these things and didn''t hide anything from me. "


    Mo Shaoqian said everything, and they haven''t seen each other yet, but the girl has already told him everything, without reservation.


    Almost from childhood to adulthood, I can''t wait to let him know more.


    Such a girl has no thoughts at all, and even if she is sold, she is probably helped to count the money.


    Madam Mo looked surprised, "She told you everything? Including the fact that she disliked your long and short legs before?"


    Is this girl short-hearted?


    This kind of thing should not be concealed, why is everything poured out?


    It can be seen from this that he is really careless.


    "Well, you told me everything." Mo Shaoqian nodded, at first it sounded a little ufortable, but after seeing how her hands were tied like that, it didn''t matter after thinking about it.


    "Mom, I have been doing business with you and Dad for so many years since I was a child, and I have never met anyone. Although Yanyan has never worked since she was a child, she is not bad.


    You see, her hands were swollen because she embroidered purses for me; she also started to learn to cook for me, and she started to sign up for embroidery lessons, and she started to lose weight... Mother, at least I have never seen a girl who can Do so much for me. "


    I heard from her mother that she had hardly worked since she was a child, and she even stopped eating her favorite food immediately, making up her mind to lose weight.


    It can be seen that in her heart, he is very important.


    "Really?" Mrs. Mo couldn''t believe it. She thought she had never worked so hard when she married his father.


    This girl from the Li family has done so much for his son.


    If she has been thinking about sacrificing so much for his son, she will naturally like this girl.


    "Mother, she belongs to the kind who will be helped to count the money if someone sells her. She has no bad intentions. But you have to be careful with some people. That Bai Lian''er also approached me intentionallyst night. Come to our ce today." I''m afraid it''s the same with shop work.


    You know what? If it wasn''t for Yanyan and her mother, Bai Lian''er was still being beaten by her own father at home, and they took her in, especially Yanyan usually took good care of her.


    If such a person turns around and speaks ill of others behind his back, how could his heart be any better? "Mo Shaoqian said something serious, almost causing his mother to misunderstand Yanyan because of an irrelevant person.


    "Mother, I don''t like that our shop will even have a shit-stirring stick in the future, which will cause unnecessary misunderstandings." Mo Shaoqian said clearly.


    Madam Mo overreacted and felt that she was too one-sided, and only listened to other people''s one-sided words.


    I know exactly what my son is like.


    "Mother knows what to do. If she is really working down-to-earth here and still can keep her, if she has any thoughts that she shouldn''t have, mother will let her go immediately."


    Seeing that the Mid-Autumn Festival ising, right now is the time for employing people. In addition, they are really sloppy in their work. It is impossible to just promise to stay and let them go in a blink of an eye. It seems too unreasonable.


    Now that her son has exined the matter clearly, she wants to see how Bai Lianer will react.


    "That''s fine! As long as you think it''s good, mother won''t say anything. Find a time to bring someone home for dinner."


    It''s rare that the son likes it, and Madam Mo respects it.


    "Mom, it probably won''t be that fast! Yanyan said she wants to lose weight until she can see people."


    Estimated to be several months.


    "Huh? Then how old is she?"


    She has seen her sister before, she looks a bit rounder but she can still see it, and she is blessed to live in wealth.


    "Two of you."


    "What!" Mrs. Mo''s jaw almost dropped. She thought she was about the same size as her sister, but she seemed even fatter.


    It''s hard to have children after getting fat, and it''s a pain.


    "Son, please urge me more. Being too fat is not good for your body and for having children in the future. But don''t lose too thin, otherwise I don''t know when I will be able to see people."


    It seems that the girl from the Li family is quite persevering, let''s see what she can reduce.


    "I''ll watch, mother."


    Mo Shaoqian doesn''t dislike it, but he is afraid that being too fat will affect Li Yanyan''s health.


    So he won''t stop her from losing weight right now.

 Chapter 465: gift

    Chapter 465 Send a boxing gift


    Fu Xing''er passed by Li''s yard on his way home, and happened to see Li Yanyan dancing in the yard, sweating and panting.


    Stop for a while when you get tired in the middle, and then continue.


    This time it seems that I really made up my mind to lose weight.


    Thinking of the scene he saw in Youpin Store, Fu Xing''er felt it necessary to remind him.


    So she walked in, Li Yanyan stopped when she saw hering, "Fubao, you are here,e in quickly!"


    She wiped the sweat from her brow. She was really tired at first, but she could still persist.


    If you want to be beautiful in a short period of time, you have to pay a price.


    "How is it? It''s normal to be tired at the beginning, and it will be much better if you persist for a while."


    After exercise, the skin washed with sweat looks much smoother.


    However, because she used to have big fish and big meat, her skin is very oily. It may take a long time to get rid of the oil.


    "Well. I got up early in the morning to exercise, and I felt a lot lighter after sweating. Then I ate an egg, corn, and a bowl of milk for breakfast. Although I am so hungry now, I drank a lot of water and feel better. few."


    She used to be very heavy, but she has been sweating for the past two days and feels much morefortable.


    "This is a normal phenomenon. Some people change everything in the beginning, but they will lose weight if they persist day by day."


    Fu Xing''er taught her a few movements on the spot. The lifting of arms and thighs is also very important.


    Li Yanyan studied very seriously, "Thank you Fubao, I will treat you to a big meal when I lose weight."


    Fu Xing''er joked: "Then I have to wait."


    Li Yanyan scratched her head and smiled embarrassedly, "I will lose weight soon."


    ncing at the cakes in the Youpin store in Fu Xing''er''s hand, "You bought so many as gifts for the holidays?"


    "Hmm. By the way, there is something I don''t know whether to say or not."


    Li Yanyan frowned, and Fubao considered the situation, which meant that the matter was serious.


    "Fubao, just say it. Although I don''t deserve to be your friend, I now know who treats me well."


    In the past, when I got along with Liu Piaopiao and Bai Lian''er, they only got along with her except for money and things. Thinking about it carefully, it seems that they didn''t do anything for her.


    Fu Xing''er is different, she doesn''te here specially to be friends with her, but does what she should be doing.


    She can finally understand the rtionship between her mother and Aunt Fu. She usually talks about all kinds of dislike, but when ites to the crucial point, she really helps.


    "I went to the Youpin store to pick up the goods today, and saw Bai Lian''er working there. If I guessed correctly, she should be going for Mo Shaoqian." Fu Xing''er exined the situation to her.


    I didn''t want to meddle in other people''s business at first, but I just hate this kind of stic good sister who grabs other people''s men.


    Li Yanyan couldn''t believe it, "You said she went to work in the shop?"


    "Yes, and I probably don''t want you to know. So let me remind you, be careful of being pried into corners."


    After saying what he needed to say, Fu Bao went out with his things.


    As he was about to step out of the gate, Li Yanyan''s grateful voice came from behind him. "Thank you Fubao."


    Fu Xing''er didn''t say anything, but walked away.


    Leaving Li Yanyan standing alone, she never thought that Lian Er had stretched her hand so far.


    Li Yanyan is not worried, because she has already locked up everything that should be said with Brother Shaoqian, including the dislike of her when they didn''t meet before.


    So she wasn''t afraid that Bai Lian''er would speak ill of her, but she was afraid that she would y tricks.


    She will ask Brother Shaoqian tomorrow.


    Fu Xing''er returned home, had already prepared the fruit basket and bought fresh fruit, and then there were boxes of moon cakes, and the red envelopes were also divided.


    The next step is to give gifts to every household.


    "Father, mother, I''m going to deliver a gift."


    Fu Xing''er nned to give gifts to his fellows, and they allughed from ear to ear when they saw the big basket of fruits, two boxes of Youpin shop pastries and a big red envelope.


    "Fubao, you are too generous. You deserve your family to make a lot of money."


    This red envelope is quite a lot. It is enough to cover other people''s wages for several months, and these gifts are very good.


    Even the big bosses in the town are not as generous as Fu Bao, but Fu Bao is also a big boss.


    "Thank you, auntie, for your kind words. They are all due. You have worked so hard, and I will not treat you badly." Fu Xing''er smiled and said, "In short, I will not treat you badly if you help me work. After the festival, our shop still needs some manpower, if you have reliable people, you can help introduce them."


    "That''s fine. My nephew and niece don''t matter. They are about the same age as you. They are very hardworking, down-to-earth and very honest."


    "No problem, no problem! After the season, you take them to report to Widow Xu, and I will tell them. Also, tell them some rules about the shop you want. As long as you work ording to your duties, your hands and feet are quick. , I will not treat you badly."


    "Hey, okay!"


    gave it around, and thest one was for Aunt Jia, "Fubao, why are you here? Isn''t the shop busy?"


    "Someone is helping the shop now, I''m going out to do some shopping. By the way, Aunt Jia, how is your foot?"


    "It has improved a lot, but I still need to rest for some time."


    Hu Lan, who was cleaning the yard, lowered her head when she saw her.


    Since what happenedst time, she has been living in the vige with her tail between her legs, not daring to be too presumptuous.


    "By the way, Aunt Jia, this is a holiday gift for you. Thank you for your dedication to our shop." Fu Xing''er sent the holiday gift and red envelopes together.


    Aunt Jia looked surprised, she shook her head and declined politely, "No, no, Fubao! I can''t ept this, since my aunt doesn''t work for you anymore, and besides, it has caused you a lot of trouble and made you lose so much Auntie doesn''t have the face to take your things, where do you let auntie put her old face?"


    Aunt Jia refuses to serve her life and death, and she never thought that Fubao would still prepare her.


    Look at the fruits and pastries, the exquisite fruit basket, and the thick red envelopes. You can see that there is a lot of bread inside.


    Even if her feet get better in the future, she dare not mention going back to work again, she really can''t afford to lose this person.


    "Aunt Jia, what nonsense are you talking about! These are two different things that have nothing to do with you, besides, the matter is over.


    You are an old employee of our shop, you deserve this, and you must ept it.


    If you don¡¯t ept me, I will ask my mother toe and deliver it, and your feet need to get better soon, I still need people there. "


    Fu Xing''er knew what she was worried about, but it was none of her business.


    Aunt Jia looked embarrassed, "Fubao, can I go back to work?"


    "Of course, Aunt Jia, take care of your health quickly, I''m waiting for you as a right-hand man."


    "Hey, good good good! I will definitely take good care of my body, Fu Bao, you are our family''s great benefactor."


    After saying something, Fu Xing''er went back, and Fu''s second child also came back full.

 Chapter 466: Mooncake Festival

    Chapter 466 Mid-Autumn Festival


    "Old man, how is the sale going?"


    "Mom, look at Daddy smiling so much that his beard is sticking up to the sky, needless to say, it must be selling very well." Fu Xing''er arranged the dishes and the family prepared to eat.


    "That''s a must. Every time Fubao thinks of a thing, it must be a big seller. This one has sold 10,000 orders, and the next one will be sold for another day."


    In short, everyone isughing like crazy today, this time they are divided, and they can earn a lot of money. "Fubao, when the bill is settled tomorrow, my parents n to buy you a house in the town with the money, and give it to you as a dowry in the future."


    "No, Dad! I can afford it myself."


    She has a lot of money in her hands now. The roast chicken shop has earned a lot over the years, and she has two shares by herself.


    "What you earn is yours. It doesn''t conflict with what we buy for you."


    The two elders discussed this matter before, thinking that if these fruit baskets were sold, they would buy Fubao a house in the town.


    No matter how much she earns or how much money her husband''s family has in the future, these are the confidence they gave her as parents.


    "That''s fine, parents, as you please."


    As for Jiang Xinghua and Liu Guimei, they have no objections. The family has today because of Fubao''s blessing. The two of them are also working hard to save money, and they want to prepare a generous dowry for them when Fubao marries.


    "By the way, sister-inw and sister-inw! Nuo, this is for you."


    Fu Xing''er handed over the twond deeds to each of them. Jiang Xinghua thought it was something and took a look, her eyes almost fell to the ground.


    Liu Guimei also eximed, "No, sister. Why did you buy us a house?"


    Even if I buy it for my sister-inw, I still buy it for her, she can''t bear it.


    The sister-inw treated Fubao like a daughter since she was a child, and she almost dragged her into an adult; but she almost sold Fubao, and Fubao even saved her life regardless of the past, and now bought her a house, Liu Guimei was moved to tears flow all over the face.


    "Fubao, the second sister-inw can''t afford it." Liu Guimei is ashamed, and if she has any bad thoughts in the future, she will be struck by a thunderbolt.


    "Second sister-inw, the past is the past, you can ept this as it is for you." Fu Xing''er didn''t want toin too much, and the whole family had to twist into a rope and work together.


    She has also noticed the changes in Liu Guimei over the years. It is not bad to give her a chance to make the world have one more good person. The important thing is to let Xiao Ma and Xiao Yang have aplete family, so that the second brother can also be taken care of, so that he will not be alone all the time one person.


    "Fubao, sister-inw doesn''t say anything."


    People say that sister-inw is difficult to get along with, but she is famous as a sister-inw, and she will not be left behind for any advantage.


    Now even bought a house for her, neither her husband nor son gave it to her, but my sister-inw gave it to her.


    Give her such confidence.


    It is said that when a woman is married, her husband''s family is not her mother''s family.


    But her parents and her husband''s family treated her well, but now she finally has her own home.


    It was the confidence that my sister-inw gave her.


    "Then ept it, and when I earn a lot of money, I will buy you a house in the town."


    Currently, she can only be in the vige. When she bes the richest man in the town, everyone in the family will have it.


    "Haha! You girl, your parents are just waiting to enjoy themselves."


    "Grandma, I''m also waiting to enjoy happiness with Fu Bao."


    In a blink of an eye, the Mid-Autumn Festival is here, and a full moon hangs in the sky, big and round, like a white jade te.


    The whole family sat together neatly and had a reunion dinner.


    On Mid-Autumn Festival Reunion Day, the vigers who are busy outsidee back on this day, just for the reunion of the family.


    Every family started to pack their things after dinner, ready toe out to worship the moon mother.


    Can catch up sooner orter, I want Yueniang to see who is more sincere.


    Moving the big red table and red benches, red cloth on the table, tea and wine are necessary.


    Many people are powerful.


    Old people, big and small, all came out one by one holding something, the mostmon one was a basket of fruit,plete with five fruits. There are also moon cakes, and three animals. Generally, eggs, pork, and a fish are the life. If the family conditions are good, five animals can be used.


    For example, in their house, there is only one big red pig''s head, one big goose, one big fish, one basket of eggs, and one piece of pork.


    All in all, they can pray if they can. Some children who are studying will take out their own repair supplies to worship, hoping to get a good reputation in the future when they study; girls and boys are asking for marriage. Meet a wishful man or a virtuous daughter-inw.


    At a nce, there are tables after tables, and only the Mid-Autumn Festival vige can be so lively.


    The vige is full ofnterns, prosperous and beaming.


    The people in the vige are getting richer every year. Not to mention the older ones, the vigers have earned a lot.


    Especially these two days, one or two worked hard day and night to chop bamboo, earning a lot.


    They all hope that Fu Laoer wille up with some new gadgets so that they can continue to earn money and don''t have to leave home.


    Fu''s second son said that there will be opportunities in the future.


    At a nce, almost every household has their fruit baskets, which shows how prosperous the sales are this time.


    People in the vige will sell them for sixty yuan.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the bamboo we cut could make such a beautiful basket. It¡¯s incredible.¡±


    "Yeah, the fruit looks quite high-grade."


    "No, your Fuji family started to clean up so quickly. It really is a lot of people and strength. You grabbed the first ce again."


    As soon as they saw theme out with a table, someone started joking.


    "Yes, it''s not toote for you! Sooner orter is the same, Yueniang is fair, everyone will be blessed after praying."


    "That is, it is enough for us to have a lucky treasure in our vige."


    Standing there, Fu Xing''er felt that everyone looked at her as if they were looking at a fortune star, and they almost knelt down to worship her on the spot. "Everyone was joking."


    At this time, everyone began to offer incense one after another.


    Taking advantage of the fact that most people in the vige gathered together, Liu Guimei began to promote their embroidery workshop, "Everyone, our Fubao Embroidery Workshop will open soon, and you can send your children here Studying, my sister-inw and my siblings are all the best at embroidery, and they are famous for their embroidery.


    You can send your children to school, and the school package will only cost one tael of silver per person. We have been recruiting apprentices since we were eight years old. If you want to sign up, juste and sign up.


    Girls will have confidence even if they marry after they have more skills. "


    Not to mention, Liu Guimei really has a business mind. Taking advantage of this meeting, everyone in the vige wants to sign up for their daughter.


    If you learn this, you can help the family earn money, and you can have a skill when you grow up and get married in the future, and you don¡¯t need to look at the face of your inws.


    "I regestrated!"


    "Yes, I will also sign up for my Niuniu."


    "One tael of silver, I can afford it."


    In the past two days, everyone has earned money, and now I feel that one or two is nothing.


    "Everyone, don''t worry, don''t worry, let''s worship Yueniang first, and everyone wille to sign up tomorrow."

 Chapter 467: be the mayor

    Chapter 467 When the vige chief


    "Second brother and sister, don''t say you are really clever."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, sister-inw''s embroidery workshop should have many people signing up."


    Liu Guimei has also followed her to study these years, not as good as sister-inw and uncle Yurou''s siblings, but it is still no problem to teach others.


    "So I can''t rest assured to leave the publicity and recruiting to the second sister-inw." Fu Xing''er smiled, the eldest sister-inw and Yurou''s sister-inw can just teach people seriously, and as for other things, I can''t rest assured that I leave it to the second sister-inw.


    In recent years, not only the economic development but also the humanities and culture in the vige have kept up, and the quality has improved significantly. Especially with a board like Fubao, they no longer feel that they rely on their sons to support them, and feel that their daughters are not bad.


    As long as you train well with your heart, you may be better than your son in the future.


    "The Mid-Autumn Festival is over and the Chinese New Year will be in a blink of an eye. The time flies so fast!"


    "Yeah, look at the age when every child is going to marry a wife and marry a man. They used to run around. When they grow up, we will also be old."


    "Yes, this year the vige can''t afford enough wedding candies, and it will be your Fujia Xiaohu holding a wedding in October."


    "Yes, yes, yes, everyone wille to our house for a wedding banquet." Mrs. Fu warmly invited, and nned to have a flowing banquet, which will be held in the vige for a day and a night, so that everyone can enjoy themselves.


    Their Fujia has the help of the vigers today, and they are all mutually beneficial.


    "That''s great, I don''t have to cook that day, just eat enough."


    You must know that thest time this excitement was when Li Cuicui got married, so many years have passed in the blink of an eye.


    "I have to let the old heny a few more eggs as soon as possible. This year there are not enough eggs to give away." You must know that in previous years, the eggs were sold when they were uneaten.


    "Ha ha!"


    "If you don''t have any eggs to give away, then you can just send red envelopes."


    "It''s all vigers, you don''t have to be polite, it''s fine for people toe to drink wedding wine. Our family doesn''t ept gifts at all." Mrs. Fu didn''t n to ept gifts.


    Especially their family Xiaolong is now in an official position, in order not to fall into the tongue, no matter what they do, their family will not ept gifts.


    "It''s not a loss." Someone told the truth.


    "Old Huang''s family, it''s hard for you to marry a daughter-inw and still want to make money. Besides, the Fujia family has a big business, so I don''t care about it."


    "That''s not what it means."


    "Stop talking and burn incense quickly."


    "Yue Niang bless, bless our family can earn another fortune a few years ago, bless the whole family safe and sound."


    "Bless the moon mother, bless my son to pass the exam this time."


    "Yue Niang bless, bless our daughter to find her husband soon."


    Everyone has something to look forward to, and pray sincerely.


    Watching groups of children shuttle back and forth in the vige withnterns, Fu Xinger watched the scene very warmly. She has been here for fifteen years.


    Gained a lot of friendship, there are many family members who love her, and she has a small good career, and she has found someone who wants to be with her for a lifetime.


    Although there is no modern high-tech, the life here is a bit monotonous and boring, but the friendship between people is very sincere.


    Although some gossip trifles are indispensable in normal times, they are very interesting.


    After worshiping Yueniang, everyone started to pack up and go home.


    Then theye out for a stroll and talk from time to time, and some young people rush to the town after worshiping.


    There will be antern festival here in the town, which is very lively.


    For example, her family, Fu Xiaolong and Fu Xiaohu, ran faster than anyone else, and rushed to Zhou''s house to find her sweetheart.


    Originally, they also wanted Fu Xing''er and Fu Xiaoyang to go together, but both of them said they would stay at home and leave.


    Now that there are so many people in the town, it is quite tiring to squeeze around. Why not sit at home with Xingyuan and the others and eat mooncakes.


    Sometimes it¡¯s good to be quiet, like this time when the few of them were sitting in the yard looking at the storybook, Fu Xing¡¯er felt that it was a bit boring, and wanted to start writing by herself.


    But I still want to wait until the business of the roast chicken shop is arranged. When the various side businesses develop, I don''t believe that she can still be the richest woman in the town.


    And Fu¡¯s second son said they wouldn¡¯t go, just let them young people go. The old bones were almost broken when they went there a few times ago, and the family is suitable for their ss.


    The family sat in the yard, and even the uncle''s family came to sit and sit.


    Everyone sat together, drank moon cakes and tea, and enjoyed the full moon together.


    "By the way, big brother. The vige chief will step down after this year, and he intends to push you to be the next vige chief of Liushan Vige. What do you think?"


    In recent years, Fu Dacai has returned to the vige and made a lot of contributions to the vige.


    Whether it is doing business or maintaining all the affairs of the vige, he has this ability.


    Vige head Zheng valued him very much. It was because Fu Dading had changed his face and had been helping him all the time. Their father and son were the right and left leaders of the vige.


    Everyone in the vige can see his ability to handle affairs.


    Now the vige head is too old to handle some things, so he chose Fu Dacai as the next vige head candidate. Of course, the premise is that more than half of the vigers in Liushan Vige agree.


    "I feel a lot of pressure. And I don''t know if the vigers will agree. If I am elected, I will naturally do my best to benefit the vigers."


    Fu Dacai feels very proud of being able to return to the vige and serve the vigers. He used to be young and wanted to get ahead, but now he thinks it is too stupid. Doing things in the vige can also honor his ancestors.


    But their family transferred in halfway, so I don''t know how the vigers will react.


    "Of course I will agree. Brother, we have seen what your father and son have done for the vige. Besides, you are our Fu family, and you have the best chance of being elected.


    If anyone disagrees, let mee forward and say, brother, you have the ability to y your strengths in this position, otherwise it would be a pity. "


    No matter what, he must let his eldest brother sit in the position of vige chief.


    "Yes, yes, brother, you have the courage. Let''s see who else in the vige is more suitable than you." Mrs. Fu also thinks that Fu Dacai has this ability and should not be wasted.


    "No matter what the result is, I will continue to do things for the vige and honor our ancestors for our family."


    "Our brothers are of the same mind, and we can cut money together." Fu Dacai and Fu''s second child held hands tightly, with a deep brotherly love.


    Fang saw it, and felt that it was right to go back to the vige.


    Look how happy his family''s Dacai is smiling, this is something he has never experienced in his life with her for decades.


    Mother Fu couldn''t tell how relieved she was when she saw it, "Old man, if you are alive in the sky, see how promising the children of our Fu family are! Our Fu family has finally made it through."


    "But this is something that will happen after the next year. It''s useless to think about it now. The result will be when the timees."


    "Come,e, eat mooncakes!"


    Fu Xing''er was lying on the deck chair, Fu Xingyuan and Fu Xiaoyang were snuggling beside him, "No, Xiaoyang, why don''t you go out with that original blogger to y outside today?"


    It¡¯s fine that Xingyuan doesn¡¯t have a date, and hers isn¡¯t there either. Xiao Yang should go out with him.


    Howe you are alone at home.

 Chapter 468: The daughter of the Fu family is not easy to bully

    Chapter 468 The daughter of the Fu family is not easy to bully


    Fu Xiaoyang was depressed: "I just don''t want to go out, because there are too many people."


    Fu Xing''er and Fu Xingyuan looked at each other, thinking that things might not be that simple.


    In the past, Xiao Yang would go out with other people on any festival, and when the shop was doing business, Yuanbo would sometimese to pick him up when he was free. It seems that I haven¡¯t seen how she goes out recently.


    Before, I thought that the two parties were too busy to meet each other, but now it seems that is not the case.


    The two may have had a conflict.


    Yuan Bo has been with him before. He is a very responsible and kind person who has his own ideas.


    He chose to teach in the vige when he could get a better job, which shows that this person is indifferent to fame and wealth and never forgets his roots.


    His mother is also a reasonable person, and her family background is quite good. After careful consideration, their family is willing to let him get along with themb, thinking about letting them get along more, and then let them get married when the timees.


    "Little Yang, if you have anything to say, you must tell us, don''t keep everything in your heart. Only by telling us can we help you." Fu Xing''er patted her head, telling her not to speak out when she was bored in her heart.


    Fu Xiaoyang bit his lip and smiled reluctantly, "It''s okay, it''s really okay."


    She didn''t want to have such a happy holiday, and her family members were unhappy because of her feelings.


    "Girl, if you have something to say to my sister, she will make the decision for you." Fu Xing''er held her in his arms and said it when she wanted to.


    Fu Xiaoyang has not had a very good experience since he was a child. He looks strong, but ordinary children are fragile.


    "Yes, whoever bullied your sister beat her up for you." Fu Xingyuan raised her fist to help her vent her anger.


    If a man does note tofort a girl when she is wronged, I think there is no need for this man.


    Actually, sometimes she doesn¡¯t understand that it¡¯s nice not to be alone.


    Anyway, she is very happy when she is with Fu Bao every day, men are meaningless to her.


    Fu Xing''er sniffed, her eyes turned red, "I may be breaking up with Yuan Bo."


    "Did he bring it up? Or did you bring it up?"


    Fu Xing''er didn''t expect the matter to be so serious. What kind of conflict caused the two to break up.


    Yuan Bo knew that he had a crush on Xiao Yang, and although Xiao Yang didn''t say anything, he had already reached the point where he would not marry him.


    The two of them are in love, and sooner orter it will be a good thing.


    "Sister-inw, I don''t know what to say, but I don''t think I''m that important to him." Fu Xiaoyang was very wronged, and his voice was a little crying.


    "How should I say it?" Fearing that adults would know, Fu Xing''er asked her to go back to the room and say. "Do you feel insecure with him?"


    Yuan Bo looks polite, but he doesn¡¯t look like a mother, he has his own opinions.


    "I didn''t before, but since his cousin appeared, I feel like I''m not the only one.


    The appointments that had been agreed to go out several times were always cut off because her cousin was ill, either caught a cold and had a fever or fell.


    I know they are his rtives and I shouldn''t be jealous, but when I want to find him like this all the time, he always has something to do and doesn''te. Several times in a row, I feel as if I don''t have me, and his life is still the same. I am not the same as me. "Fu Xiaoyang said all the grievances he had suffered these days, "I know I shouldn''t be stingy, but I just don''t know why I care so much. "


    While talking, Fu Xiaoyang began to cry, "I feel insecure like when I was a child, I don''t want to feel this kind of worry about gains and losses, and a recent incident made me ufortable, so I separated from him. "


    "Silly girl! Love is supposed to be stingy, there''s nothing wrong with it. It''s none of your business, don''t cry, don''t cry, it''s because we are here.


    No one dares to bully you. "


    Fu Xinger and Fu Xingyuan hugged tightly, knowing that Fu Xiaoyang is a sensitive person, after all, he has suffered a lot since childhood.


    Being bullied and abused by those cousins ??and aunts left a huge psychological shadow.


    Even if I have been happy all these years, the hurt that is burned in my bones cannot be erased.


    "What the **** happened to make you want to break up, what did he do?"


    "He said that his cousin would go back soon, and said that she had been in poor health since she was a child and asked me to be more considerate. But he didn''t know that his cousin was not as fragile as he said. She provoked me and said that I was not worthy of his cousin.


    We were all by theke that day and I didn¡¯t touch her at all. She grabbed my hand and fell off theke by herself, almost drowning herself.


    Brother Yuan Bo thought I pushed her, so he carried her away after saving her, not to mention the disappointment in my eyes.


    Besides, my aunt also changed her attitude towards me when she found out.


    At that moment, I felt very chilling. I thought he could trust me for the rest of my life, but no, he didn''t believe me.


    This makes mepletely disappointed in him. "


    She exined but he still believed what his cousin said, so she chose to let go.


    Fu Xiaoyang wiped away his tears, "I can love you unconditionally, but you have to believe me. After I broke up with you, he said he didn''t want to, and afterwards he said he believed me, and let me give him time to deal with it.


    But after so many days, no one else showed up. Needless to say, it must be her cousin again.


    Sister-inw, I''m tired! "


    After he showed such disappointed eyes to her, even if he believed itter, it was useless.


    She couldn''t pass this test in her heart.


    All along, she hoped that she would be the one chosen firmly.


    Just like my sister-inw and Mr. Yan, brother Xiaolong and sister Yangyang, they are all the ones who are recognized.


    "This cousin is obviously green tea! But Xiao Yang, our daughter of the Fu family is not just bullied like this. Since she has been identified as a bad person, she must act like a bad person.


    Since she wants to touch porcin, you can call back directly, don''t care about her shame, let''s talk about it when you feelfortable.


    How can I be bullied and cry at home like this for nothing. "Fu Xing''er can''t stand it anymore, there''s no reason for him to be so aggrieved.


    She has always wronged others and never wronged herself.


    "Yes, we''re going to fight back! If you can''t hit me, Fubao and I will fight together for you." Fu Xingyuan also meant the same thing, and those who can do it will never beep.


    "But..." Fu Xiaoyang felt that hitting someone was not good.


    "Men, why don''t you worry so much! Those who don''t know think you are easy to bully, and you will bring us to the door tomorrow, so that Green Tea will have no power to fight back."


    Since I don¡¯t want to be entangled anymore, I can¡¯t let myself be wronged at all. "We can afford to let go of our feelings. But if we should vent our anger, we should vent our anger. If we let the second sister-inw know, we must not tear it at the door of other people''s houses."


    You must know how powerful the second sister-inw was when she was young, and Xiaoyang would not be bullied enough to cry at home because of her.


    "is this okay??"


    "Don''t care if it''s good or not, as long as you feel good about it. Don''t think so much!"


    "Yes, you can hit her back no matter how bad she is to you, until you feel happy."

 Chapter 469: The road of green tea leaves her nowhere to go

    Chapter 469 Taking the road of green tea leaves her nowhere to go


    "Little Yang, let me ask you, is there really no room for tact in your rtionship with Yuan Bo?" Fu Xing''er said in a serious tone, "If not, then we can have a big fight tomorrow without any scruples. We¡¯ll stop as soon as we have room.¡±


    In order not to tear it too ugly, it will be difficult for her to be a human being there in the future.


    Especially with Aunt Yuan, she is her niece after all.


    The two of them have been together for so long, they must have feelings.


    It can only be said that the green tea cousin is too sophisticated, and she really gambled with her own life. This is so unexpected that Yuan Bo misunderstood people in the first ce.


    Afterwards, Yuanbo can still know who is right and who is wrong, and immediately apologized to Xiaoyang, which shows that he still has a bit of a brain, and he is not a person who does not care about right and wrong.


    Fu Xiaoyang bit his lip and got into a tangle: "I really like him, but I really don''t have confidence now, I''m afraid I will be very grudge if I''m with him in the future."


    This rtionship means that you can let go of it, it''s not that easy.


    In the past two days, his disappointed eyes have been echoing in her dreams, which hurt her very much.


    "He kept admitting his mistakes to me, saying that he would give me an exnation." But after so long, she hadn''t seen anyone else, so she became disheartened.


    Needless to say, it must be his cousin who started crying again.


    "Well, tomorrow we''ll go to his house and beat up that green tea whore. We''ll see his attitude. If we help his cousin, we''ll stop. If we''re on your side, we''ll see again. Do you want to give it another chance?" Fu Xing''er knew that what Xiaoyang wanted was Yuan Bo''s attitude, so it was up to Yuan Bo''s choice.


    If you are still not firm, then this man is not there.


    Fu Xiaoyang nodded heavily, "Yes. That''s what I mean too."


    "Okay, don''t think too much about it. Love is not the only thing. You still have us, and you have a career! From now on, I n to hand over my shop to you and Xingyuan. We girls will earn more money to be confident. "Fu Xing''er told them her n.


    Fu Xingyuan asked her anxiously: "You don''t want the shop anymore? Then where are you going? Are you going to find Yan Jue?"


    Fu Xiaoyang also wants to know.


    "No! I will not give up my career and my family who love me so much. I want to start other side jobs. I just leave the shop to you now, and you can all be on your own.


    I want to help the elder sister-inw and the second sister-inw open the embroidery workshop first, and then start some other side jobs. "


    She wants to flourish in all the industries in the town, and be the richest woman in the town is just around the corner.


    "Sister-inw, you will definitely be able to do it." Fu Xiaoyang encouraged her from the very beginning, since my sister-inw is so good, she can do anything.


    "Yes, Fubao, you can do it." Not to mention Fu Xingyuan, she has been a fan girl since she was a child.


    "The shop will be handed over to you, and I will give each of you five or five cents of how much you earn in the future, and I will give it to you as a dowry." She has it, and all the girls in the family must have it.


    "Sister-inw is really grand."


    I also bought a new house for my aunt and mother. She also needs to be as capable as her.


    You shouldn''t cry easily and be sleepy because of love.


    Fu Xingyuan said: "I''m not interested. When I save enough money, I will help those who have no money to treat diseases."


    "This is also good. Do more good deeds." Fu Xing''er expressed 100% support, "If you want to find me in the future, I will also give a share."


    If it were in modern times, she would have to have money to support herself everywhere. She didn''t dare to expect money to help others. At most, she would volunteer as a volunteer.


    It''s different now, she is a little rich woman, she has the ability to help others.


    "Then sister, what else do you want to do?"


    Fu Xing''er has an idea, "What do you think of the health care center?"


    "Health care center? What do you do? Do you make medicinal food?"


    It sounds like it can make people live longer, and it should be able to enhance physical fitness.


    "No, it''s not just medicinal food, but it can also allow everyone to exercise. After you learn those movements, do you feel that your flexibility is much better and your physical fitness is stronger than before."


    "Yes, I wake up and practice every morning, and I eat those nutritious porridges. I feel that my mental state is very good every day. Let''s say that we don''t feel very tired after standing for so long every day. When our back is sore, stretching our limbs can easily relieve it. .


    The most important thing is the skin condition, it is so white and tender. I feel younger and more energetic than my peers. "


    "Yes, yes, sister-inw, I also feel full of motivation every day."


    The whole family was exercising in the yard early in the morning, and then the eldest sister-inw and second sister-inw prepared various nutritious porridge every day, and after a period of time, all of them had rosy faces.


    It is simr to yoga, especially for some women who have given birth, all kinds of postpartum embarrassment that cannot be spoken; postpartum qi deficiency anemia, long spots and aging... It can be taken care of daily; some fat people want to lose weight, and the weight loss package plus exercise various.


    With the improvement of the economic level of the people, they began to pay attention to their spiritual feelings.


    Women are born to love beauty, and no woman wants to be old and decrepit; especially women who have given birth to children age faster, and men will start to dislike it;


    Men with a sense of responsibility despise them, but they dare not go out and mess around; but those men without conscience start to mess around outside, and if they are caught, they will despise their own women. kind of dislike.


    Of course, her original intention of running a health care center was not to make women beautiful in order to impress men, which is too tasteless; but that every woman should make herself better and more beautiful, and increase her self-confidence and beauty.


    Make yourself feel like a queen, all kinds of confidence shine.


    Focus on yourself to be happy.


    "Then Fubao, when will you implement it?"


    "I''m going to write down all the necessary processes first, and I will have to buy a lot of things; of course, there is no way in a short time. The embroidery workshop and our shop will have a new fried chicken. That¡¯s right, I¡¯ll start my own side business.¡±


    As for the health care center, it can be opened at any time. As long as you want to exercise, you can lose weight wherever you want to make your body more attractive.


    "The two of us will be in charge of the roast chicken shop, so you don''t have to worry too much."


    "right."


    Sure enough, when it came to talking about career, all the men stepped aside.


    They chatted until veryte before falling asleep, and they all huddled together in the room, nning to wake up tomorrow morning to settle ounts with green tea.


    Looking at the two sleeping people beside him, Fu Xing''er took out the letter he received and read it, it was written by Yan Jue.


    One letter per day has be a habit.


    The letter said that the chaos in the vi has subsided, but he has to deal with the martial arts conference.


    Fu Xing''er told him to just let it go, and she also had her own things toplete.


    the next morning.


    Fu Xing''er took Fu Xiaoyang and Fu Xingyuan to Yuan''s house, which was in Yuangu Vige, close to the town.


    "Sister-inw, I feel like we are going to fight?"

 Chapter 470: come for a reason

    Chapter 470 Come to ask for a reason


    Fu Xiaoyang was beating drums in her heart. Although her mother is very powerful, she didn''t inherit it at all.


    This way, her rtionship will be clear whether it is good or bad.


    Every step she took was extremely apprehensive, and she even wanted to escape.


    No way.


    Sister-inw and Xingyuan specially apanied her to cheer her up, and they still had to face what had to be faced.


    No matter whether it''s good or bad, it''s better than her cranky thinking at home for a few days.


    She had prepared for the worst.


    "Must! Otherwise, I really can''t go to visit people. I can''t lose my momentum. I want to follow the path of a green tea **** so that she has nowhere to go."


    "Don''t say anythingter, just hit it." Fu Xingyuan stroked her fist and was ready, "Just watch it, don''t hurt your hand."


    She has great strength.


    Fu Xiaoyang was in a bad mood at first, but couldn''t helpughing because they teased her.


    Arrived at Yuan¡¯s house.


    Hearing that it was the Fu family''s visit, Mrs. Yuan had toe out to receive her, "Fu Bao and Xiao Yang are here."


    I have to say that all the daughters of the Fu family are really handsome. With Fu Bao as the eldest sister, the aura is 2.8 meters, while Fu Xingyuan has a cool aura;


    "Yes, Auntie, long time no see. I was thinking ofing to see you after the holidays, especially when I heard from Xiao Yang that Miss Cousin was ill, and it was because of themb, so I brought her here to have a look."


    Fu Xing''er stuttered every word, even though she was young, the aura she spoke was not covered.


    Mrs. Rao is much older than her, but she puts a lot of pressure on her invisibly.


    Mrs. Yuan is clear that Fu Bao and themb are here to settle ounts.


    "Little Yang, we have understood what happened before. Linger identally fell down by herself. Auntie misunderstood you.


    These days, what Yuan Bo wanted to exin to you was that he couldn¡¯t get out because of family problems. "


    Mrs. Yuan shook Fu Xiaoyang''s hand, apologizing.


    Fu Xiaoyang pulled out his hand calmly. Mrs. Yuan saw this, and the child might be alienated from her.


    Mrs. Yuan had no choice but to apologize again and again: "Little Yang, I''m really sorry! Because Ling''er suffered a lot at her uncle''s house before she had no father or mother since she was a child, she can only rely on me as an aunt.


    She has always been in poor health. She fell ill after falling into the water that day, and she has suffered a lot until now. "


    If that girl Linger speaks too much, she might be overwhelmed.


    Her sister left behind such a daughter, she can''t drive her to a dead end.


    In the past few days, he has been pestering his cousin all the time when he is sick, otherwise he will make a fuss about not eating or drinking.


    But she was very worried.


    She didn''t know what that girl was thinking, she might have fallen in love with Yuan Bo.


    Thinking of how miserable this girl was since she was a child, she was really worried if she married into someone else''s house because she was afraid that she would be wronged, but it would be different if she married into her own family.


    This is still her home.


    But Yuan Bo is getting along with Xiao Yang right now, and she also likes Xiao Yang.


    Ke Linger, that girl...so she was caught in a dilemma.


    "Mrs. Yuan, mymb has suffered a lot since she was a child. She has been abused since she was a child. She also feels very insecure in her heart, but she has never shown her vulnerability.


    A miserable life background does not mean that people should be sympathetic and pitiful, especially if she knows she has done something wrong and does not teach her, it will only make her push her forward.


    Our daughter of the Fu family has always acted frankly and will not use those dirty tricks, but she will not be easily bullied. "Fu Xing''er put the words here.


    Up to now, Mrs. Yuan is still speaking for her niece, which makes Fu Xing''er very upset.


    It doesn''t matter whether she is an elder or not, only right or wrong.


    If this green tea cousin doesn''t handle it well, themb will suffer if she marries in the future.


    "Yes, yes, I know." Mrs. Yuan knew she was wrong and kept apologizing. "Little Yang, this is asking Ling''er to apologize to you face to face, and you have been wronged."


    Fu Xiaoyang bit her lip, quite satisfied with Mrs. Yuan''s actions.


    Fu Xing¡¯er felt dissatisfied, so it¡¯s better to say something clearly,


    "Mrs. Yuan, our family knows each other well. My Xiaoyang has a rtively quiet temperament. She and Yuan Bo got along pretty well. If there were no mistakes, they would naturally be a good couple. But now there is such a person in the middle. After three days The two are arguing, do you want my Xiao Yang and your Yuan Bo to get along? Or do you want them to break up with each other."


    Fu Xing''er asked her this question, whether she wanted her niece or daughter-inw Xiao Yang, it was up to her.


    "Our daughter from the Fu family can afford it and let it go, and can''t bear the slightest grievance. Especially my little sheep, let alone let her suffer grievances in vain."


    Her family needs to give an attitude, or where to send the green tea from.


    Otherwise, it''s a shit-stirring stick.


    Even if he is just a cousin, he can''t solve it. If other women want to prate, I don''t know how much grievance Xiaoyang will suffer in the future.


    "Of course I hope they get better, after all, they have been together for so long."


    She knows the character of the Fu family very well. It would be great if they be inws, but now Linger is left in the middle, which is really difficult.


    "Then let''s go see your niece now and ask her to apologize to mymb."


    Mrs. Yuan said hello, so they came to the backyard.


    Yao Linger was lying on the bed, coughing so hard that her lungs woulde out, "Linger, stop making trouble! Take your medicine quickly, I don''t have time to waste time with you."


    These days, as soon as he left, she would make all kinds of troubles, and her condition repeated, and it even got worse today.


    Yuan Bo has almost lost his patience, and themb is still waiting for him.


    If this dy continues, they are really finished.


    "Cousin, as long as you stay with me, I will be fine."


    She will never let him leave for half a step, otherwise he will go to Fu Xiaoyang.


    In fact, she was about to recover from her illness, butst night she deliberately let herself catch a cold to make her illness worse.


    "Yao Linger, stop messing around. Don''t think that I don''t know what you have been doing these days. You are pestering me just to prevent me from finding themb.


    You wronged her by jumping into theke and taking your own life as a joke, which almost made me misunderstand themb.


    I only have brother-sister affection for you. If you continue to mess around like this, I will leave you alone. "


    Yuan Bo issued the final announcement, "Take the medicine, I don''t have time to apany you here, the person who will apany me for the rest of my life will be themb, not you, I will not let her suffer any grievances.


    When shees over, you have to apologize to her face to face. "


    Thinking of Xiao Yang crying and leaving, and breaking up with him, Yuan Bo''s heart was cut like a knife.


    Yao Linger has been ying all kinds of dead for the past few days so that he can''t go away, so that he can see the truth clearly, and now he doesn''t want to care about it.


    Take care of her just because the deceased aunt was kind to him and saved his life.


    He also has the happiness that he wants to pursue, and it is impossible to amodate her like this for the rest of his life.


    Saying that, Yuan Bo got up to leave.


    The sound of the medicine bowl breaking came from behind, "Cousin, if you dare to take half a step out of the door, I will die in front of you."

 Chapter 471: let her die

    Chapter 471 Let her die if you want to die


    Yao Linger pointed the dagger at her wrist, and a small wound was drawn on her slender wrist.


    If he still leaves, then she will cut her wrists next.


    Yuan Bo paused and looked back, "Yao Linger! Can you stop making trouble. Your life is yours, so you can do whatever you want!"


    After three days and two days of trouble, the original blog has been rendered indifferent.


    Turning around and leaving, Yao Linger saw him leave, and said cruelly, "Then I will die for you, and I will make you feel guilty forever."


    As he said that, he shed towards his own hand, but it didn''t kill him, but the sh was bleeding, and it didn''t hit the point.


    Mrs. Yuan and Fu Xiaoyang saw this scene when they arrived, "Little Yang."


    Yuan Bo was overjoyed when he saw Xiao Yang, and wanted to hold her hand in the past, "I was just going to find you."


    Fu Xiaoyang was still angry in her heart, she pulled out her hand distantly.


    "Xiao Yang, I will give you an ount of this matter."


    After getting along these few days, he has already understood what her cousin is like, "I have wronged you these days. It will never happen again in the future."


    "Auntie."


    Mrs. Yuan heard Yao Linger''s cry in the room, stepped forward to take a look, and found that her wrist was bleeding.


    Anxious expression: "Abo, hurry up and call the doctor."


    Unexpectedly, Yuan Bo didn''t rush to go this time, but said lightly, "Mother, you can''t keep people who want to die, and you can''t stop the next time if you stop it this time. Let her do whatever she wants. Bar."


    Every time I argue about dying, I don¡¯t see myself really tossing myself to death.


    Yuan Bo knew it, she didn''t want to die at all, she just wanted to make some tricks.


    Yao Linger never thought that her usually gentle cousin would say such vicious words, and coughed in anger.


    Seeing that her son didn''t go, Mrs. Yuan could only ask her servants to invite a doctor. She couldn''t just watch her die in front of her eyes.


    The corners of Fu Xing''er''s mouth twitched fiercely, and he said the truth.


    I thought he would still be partial, but now it seems that he is quite clear and not blind.


    "Xiao Yang, do you feel more at ease now?"


    Fu Xiaoyang nodded, now he knows that her cousin is always looking for life and death.


    Not only that, Yuan Bo also asked Fu Xiaoyang to go in with him, "Don''t be in a hurry to die, first apologize to Xiaoyang. These days you have been targeting Xiaoyang behind my back to make her wronged, and I almost misunderstood.


    You apologize to her quickly. "


    "Auntie! Look at my cousin, she bullies me." As she spoke, Yao Linger coughed, and the blood in her hand was bleeding even more because she was too emotional.


    But not the kind of dead people.


    Ms. Yuan wanted Yuan Bo to say a few words less, but Fu Xing''er said: "Bullying you! I don''t know who you are bullying by looking for life and death?


    When you die, your parents will be pitiful, so you must let everyone satisfy you, even at the expense of hurting yourself.


    It''s a pity that no one will always do what you want. If you want to die, you have to swipe lightly.


    Look at how much blood your wound has bled until now, it''s the kind that you can''t die.


    If you want me to tell you, you really want to die, how about I make it up for you. "


    As he spoke, Fu Bao came over, picked up the dagger on the table and grabbed her hand, with a look of ruthlessness in his eyes.


    "No, Fubao, don''t mess around!" Mrs. Yuan wanted to stop her, but Yuan Bo stopped her.


    Mrs. Yuan also saw the injury clearly, it was only a small bite, and it couldn''t hurt the vitals.


    Yao Linger was shocked, "What are you doing! Auntie, save me quickly."


    "Mother, if you indulge her like this again, you will really kill her." Yuan Bo''s words shocked Mrs. Yuan so much that she dared not say anything.


    She also believed in the character of the Fu family, the lesson was a lesson, and it would not hurt people''s lives.


    Knowing that his son is a patient person, Ling''er has always been tossing him so much that he is acting abnormally now.


    Fu Xing''er pinched her injured hand, and exerted a little force: "Isn''t it looking for death and life? Let me help you. If you want to cut it, you have to cut this one. After a "spray", the blood will drain quickly.


    If you don¡¯t even die, you might as well help me. "


    As she spoke, she pressed the dagger against her wrist, and Yao Linger shivered with fright, "I don''t want to die! If you dare to kill me, you will break thew and go to jail."


    From head to toe, she doesn''t want to die at all, she just wants her cousin to pay more attention to her.


    "You said it wrong. You wanted to die and I was just helping you. Thest time you yed jumping into theke, you would cut your pulse. Next time, will you hang yourself?


    It''s better for me to help you, it''s all done. "


    Fu Xing''er sneered, and Yao Ling''er was so frightened that she yelled, "Auntie, save me! I don''t want to die, I really don''t want to die. All I did was to scare my cousin and let him stay with me. That''s why I framed Fu Xiaoyang."


    Finally tell the truth.


    Seeing that the goal was achieved, Fu Xing''er shook it off, "I''m afraid I''ll get my hands dirty if I kill you."


    Mrs. Yuan heard the truth with her own ears, and looked at Yao Linger very disappointed, "Linger, how could you do this! You are going to ruin your cousin''s happiness, aren''t you!"


    Unexpectedly, in order to achieve her goal, this girl will use any means to achieve her goal. Today she is persecuting Bo''er, and she is afraid that she will be persecuted in the future.


    No wonder the condition kepting back and forth. It turned out that she was ruining herself.


    "Mrs. Yuan! With your niece like a **** stick, it will be difficult for your Yuan Bo to marry a daughter-inw in the future! I''m afraid there will never be peace.


    My family and I will not allow themb to be wronged; as for whether other girls can be wronged, it depends on their ability to ept it.


    But I think, there is a cousin who has been coveting my cousin in the family, and I am afraid that any girl who is married will feel ufortable. "


    Fu Xing''er kindly reminded me.


    Whether she wants to marry a daughter-inw or want her niece to find fault at home every day, it''s up to her to think.


    If this green tea **** is not taken away, no matter how good Yuan Bo is, she will not let Xiao Yang marry him.


    Ask their original family members to have a clear attitude.


    "Mother, I have identified Xiao Yang as my wife, and I will not let her be wronged in the slightest. If you still keep her at home, we will move out after we get married.


    I won''t let anyone ruin our rtionship and hurt her again. "Yuan Bo also dropped his words.


    Fu Xiaoyang looked at Yuan Bo with flickering eyes. At this moment, he no longer worried about gains and losses, and he firmly chose her.


    No matter how close a niece is, she can''tpare to her son. Of course, Mrs. Yuan can''t let her keep making trouble at home, "Come here, pack up Miss Biao. Send her to the town to recuperate. When she recovers from her injuries, she will be handed over to her." She''s looking for a good home."


    "No, auntie! I don''t want to live in the town, I want to be with you and my cousin, I won''t leave! I won''t leave!" Yao Linger was very emotional when she heard that she was going to be sent away.


    "Linger, your cousin already has his own happiness, and my aunt hopes that you can find your own happiness as soon as possible." Mrs. Yuan said earnestly.


    Yao Linger didn''t want to hear this at all, "No, aunt, I just like my cousin! I want to be with my cousin. If you don''t agree to let me be with my cousin, I will die for you."


    The new book "I''m going to faint every time I kiss after a sh marriage" has been released, please collect and vote

 Chapter 472: lets all calm down

    Chapter 472 Let''s all calm down


    Here we go again!


    Don''t feel tired!


    I have been dying all day long, and I have never seen her die once.


    As she spoke, she put the dagger across her neck, making Mrs. Yuan weak in fright, "Ling''er, you must not do stupid things. Let''s have a good talk."


    Ms. Yuan has never experienced such a situation at all. She only knows that knives have no eyes, and she is afraid that she will act impulsively.


    Yao Linger did not forget to talk about the conditions: "Auntie, as long as you promise me to let me stay here and not send me away, and let me be with my cousin, I will not do stupid things.",


    Yuan Bo directly refused: "Impossible! It''s not possible for me to be with you, and this family can''t amodate you."


    I''m tired of watching her tricks.


    Even if she wanted to die, it was her own fault.


    He won''t feel any guilt.


    "Abo, don''t provoke her like this, lest she do something stupid."


    Yuan Bo didn''t want to bother with her mess anymore, "Mom, anyway, there is her in this family without me, and there is me without her."


    "Little Yang, I have something to tell you." After finishing speaking, he walked to Fu Xiaoyang opposite. He had long wanted to go to her, and had a lot of things to say to him.


    Seeing that they were about to leave, Yao Linger called out: "Don''t leave! Cousin, if you take another step, I''ll show you to death."


    "Linger, calm down."


    Fu Xing''er couldn''t stand it anymore. "If you want to die, hurry up and don''t dawdle. If you were someone else, you could die hundreds of times."


    From what I just said to now, I haven''t seen her do anything.


    "Aunt Yuan, don''t be soft-hearted. This kind of person will die early. It''s just scaring people with your soft-heartedness."


    Fu Xing''er said that Mrs. Yuan would know if she walked with her.


    Mrs. Yuan saw that Yuan Bo had left, so she naturally wanted a son.


    Simply ignore it.


    Just look at how cruel this girl is to herself.


    As the son said, even if she doesn''t love herself, who would love her.


    Seeing the person leave, Yao Linger went crazy, and threw the dagger on the ground angrily: "Auntie, don''t go, don''t go, don''t drive me away! Don''t ignore me!"


    She could be heard yelling from a distance, and she didn''t do anything stupid at all.


    "This kind of person is more afraid of death than anyone else. They are just threatening your soft hearts. If you indulge her, she will only be more unscrupulous in the future."


    Let her seed before and then continue to kill her.


    Mrs. Yuan was very embarrassed, "I let you all see a joke. I didn''t expect this girl to go so far and make Xiao Yang feel wronged these days."


    Afterwards, Yao Linger was escorted to the town, and people looked at her carefully, and she would never be allowed toe back.


    Even her marital affairs were resolved together, and she was found to be in charge of her inws.


    "Because my sister entrusted her to me before she died, I naturally wanted her well. I didn''t expect her to behave so abnormally." Mrs. Yuan sighed for a long time. In short, she will find a good family for her. Point, that''s her business.


    "Fubao, it''s my aunt who''s sorry for Xiao Yang! Her biased handling of this matter made her feel ufortable."


    Fu Xing''er thinks that she has done a good job this time, at least she will kill rtives righteously and will not cover up again. "I really like Xiaoyang, do you think she will break up with my Bo''er?"


    "My little sheep is not the kind of unreasonable person, and outsiders can''t interfere with emotional matters. If they are destined, they will naturallye together. If they have no destiny, it will be a matter of time."


    Fu Xing''er was satisfied with Yuan Bo''s various performances when they came.


    At least cut off the phenomenon that reappearster.


    And in front of his mother and daughter-inw, Yuan Bo firmly chose Lamb.


    the other side.


    Yuan Bo brought Fu Xiaoyang to his room, nning to give her a gift.


    "Xiao Yang, can we not separate? I will never let you suffer any more in the future." Yuan Bo held her hand and pleaded. "I won''t let anyone hurt you anymore, if you feel ufortable living at home in the future, then we will move out, and I will do whatever you say.


    I don¡¯t see you these days, I really miss you. I can''t imagine what life will be like without you in the future. From the first time I saw you, I believed that you are the only happiness in my life. "


    Fu Xiaoyang took his hand away, and she almost yelled out the grievances of these days, "Do you know how I came here these days, I am waiting for you. But you have note, I am waiting for your heart It''s all cold.


    I just realized that I am so worthless in your heart. In your heart, I am not as important as your cousin at all.


    Do you know how ufortable it was for me when you misunderstood me and showed that disappointed look in your eyes? I think of it every day in nightmares.


    You don''t believe me at all! "


    After she finished speaking, her tears kept flowing, "You didn''t choose to believe me at the beginning, I was very sad. You and I have been together for so long, don''t you know what I am?


    Why did I push her into the water for no reason? But you hugged her and left without listening to my exnation. "


    So at that moment, her faith copsed, and she felt that the rtionship between the two was nothing more than that.


    "Xiaoyang, this kind of thing will never happen again in the future. I will never let people bully you again. Give me another chance."


    Yuan Bo gave her the wood carving she carved, "I wanted to send it to you before the Mid-Autumn Festival, but I never had time to send it out."


    Fu Xiaoyang looked at the wood carving, on which was a smiling face of himself, stroke by stroke, lifelike.


    It can be seen how hard he cared.


    But some damage has already been done and cannot be healed immediately, even if he saw Yao Linger''s true face today, he chose her without hesitation.


    But she still couldn''t get over this hurdle in her heart: "Thank you! But I won''t ept this gift, let''s all calm down for a while."


    This was a decision she had thought about for a long time, and it was unrealistic to think that breaking up for a while, but it was not so easy for her to trust him again.


    Yuan Bo knew what she meant, "Okay, okay, I will give you some more time, but you must ept it from me. Lamb, I will not give up on you, I know you don''t trust me now, I will prove it with my actual actions."


    Fu Xiaoyang didn''t say anything, but she finally epted the wood carving.


    Aunt Yuan originally wanted to keep them here for dinner, but Fu Xing''er saw that Fu Xiaoyang had already made up his mind, so there was no need for this.


    "Bo''er, how are you? Did Xiaoyang forgive you?" Mrs. Yuan was very concerned, afraid that they would just break up.


    "Xiaoyang said let us calm down for a while, but I will never give up, mother. I will identify her as the only one in this life." Yuan Bo insisted.


    Mrs. Yuan nodded, "It is true that we have wronged her. I heard from Fubao that this child has experienced many bad things since she was a child, so she has no sense of security.


    Bo''er, it''s mother''s fault, mother dyed you. You must chase themb back. "


    "Will do."

 Chapter 473: Fubao Embroidery Workshop opens

    Chapter 473 Opening of Fubao Embroidery Workshop


    "Xiao Yang, have you figured it out?" Fu Xing''er patted her on the shoulder and watched her ept the gift, presumably the rtionship has eased.


    "Well, it''s good for each other if we calm down. As for the future, I will focus on taking care of my sister-inw''s shop."


    The grievances of these days have been vented, and the words are clear, as for the next sentence, follow your heart.


    "If you don''t have a partner, you won''t have this trouble." Fu Xingyuan smiled and said, anyway, so far, she thinks this one is pretty good.


    In short, wherever Fu Bao is, she will be there, even if she has Yan Jue, it doesn''t matter.


    "That''s true." Fu Xing''er agreed, but it''s a pity that she wants to dump Yan Jue now, it seems impossible.


    After dealing with the matter, Fu Xing''er sent them back to the shop, and she went to check the embroidery shelves by herself, there were big and small ones, and all the tools were in short.


    The elder sister-inw and second sister-inw are going to buy needles, threads and cloth needed for embroidery. Now everyone is in the beginning stage, so they don¡¯t need to buy particrly good things, especially cloth, just buy cheaper ones.


    As for the price bargaining sister-inw, just go.


    Auntie has seen the auspicious day of the zodiac, August 18th is a good day.


    So it¡¯s not many days since their embroidery shop opened. They are just buying all kinds of necessary things now, and then they will start cleaning the house inside and outside tomorrow, and then arrange it.


    Fu Xing''er suggested to them to make it more cozy, buy more potted nts and ce them in the yard, so that the atmosphere will be created.


    The purpose of opening an embroidery workshop is to make money, so they bought a lot of pots of lucky trees.


    Embroidery workshops also have to prepare to worship the Lord of the Land and the God of Wealth when opening an embroidery workshop. Grandma and Grandma prepare five fruits and three animals for worship, and make red fruits.


    As for the grilled chicken shop, she handed it over to Xiao Yang and Xingyuan. As for the other one, Xiaoqiang and Xu widows run it, and she didn''t care about recruiting any more.


    Of course she will save the pickled materials every month, and then she will be responsible for collecting money every month.


    Taking advantage of these days of shopping, Fu Xing''er was looking at ces, thinking about where would be the best ce to open a nutrition center.


    First of all, there is a house. She doesn''t want to rent it too expensive and change her mind too much, and now she has the capital in her hand to buy it in full.


    If the business is going well, you may rent the house and see that the rent will be raised, or the house will be closed in advance.


    There are plenty of jealous people, so buying it yourself is thest word.


    I chose a few ces, all of which have a particrly good flow of people, but the price is extremely expensive, but she can afford it.


    I want to continue to see if the price can be lowered. After all, the price difference is only a few hundred taels, which is not a small sum.


    If it can be cut down, it will save a lot of money.


    Forget it, there is no rush.


    If she is in a hurry to ask for it now, maybe the price of one or two is too high, and she shows that she is not very willing, and maybe they will lower the price after a while.


    Fu Xing''er has already said hello in advance and asked people to send the embroidery frame back with a sign. When she went back, the elder sister-inw and the second sister-inw had cleaned up the house, and pasted the word "Fu" on the door, and then there were fortune trees and some orchids in the yard, which looked very tall.


    They n to set up two sses, one for younger students and one for older students, to be delivered separately.


    The eldest sister-inw and sister-inw Yurou will teach respectively, while the second sister-inw will help guide and deal with some trivial matters.


    "Sister-inw, I''m back. Have they delivered the embroidery frame and archway?"


    "It''s here, it''s here, Fubao, how about we arrange it like this?"


    They have already arranged the embroidery frames in two rooms, neatly arranged. There will be dozens of people in one room, and hundreds of apprentices alone.


    I just don¡¯t know if there will be many people who will sign up at that time, and the registration can start tomorrow.


    One or two tuition fees, really not much, including tuition fees.


    If there are not many people who sign up, they will lose a lot. If they just start investing, they will spend a lot of money.


    Generally, the clever ones can master the basics in half a month, while the slow ones may take a long time.


    Of course teaching apprentices is one aspect, and on the other hand, I also intend to turn the embroidery workshop into a workshop. At that time, they started production with their freebor.


    It shows that whoever learns quickly will quickly enter employment at that time. Whether it is basic learning, the most important thing is actualbat, which can be obtained.


    Fu Xing''er will draw some novelty bags, and then let his sister-inw and Yurou''s sister-inw make them, and then these apprentices will concentrate on production, making it simr to an assembly line, and assigning tasks to them.


    Embroider some easy ones for those who are just getting started, and challenge difficult ones for those who are proficient.


    While teaching them, let them start to really get started, and let them see if their embroidery work is not so good.


    Try to earn a lot of money before the year, and you have to earn the money you spent no matter what.


    If after studying for a period of time, they will all be able to graduate, and then they will naturally be regr workers, and they will pay a certain amount of wages.


    Of course, they will make it clear before charging tuition fees that afterpleting their studies, they must be apprentices in the embroidery workshop for free for one month.


    Most people will choose to stay. After all, you are a novice, and not many shops are willing to do it for you.


    And she ns to turn the embroidery workshop into a workshop, which will be the source of production at that time, and only the first-hand profits can be earned.


    As for cloth and needlework, if they have partners, they will give the lowest price.


    They are going tounch new products, and the market will be particrly impressive at that time.


    Especially for girls, the poprity can be imagined.


    "I haven''t embroidered for a long time, and I don''t know if this craftsmanship will deteriorate." Jiang Xinghua joked.


    "Yes, I used to be able to embroider a few clothes for my children, but now I don''t have time, I just want to buy something." Chen Yurou was also quite emotional. She has been helping out at the roast chicken shop for the past few years, after all, she has earned a lot of money .


    I didn¡¯t expect to return to my old job in the end. Of course, I will be more interested in doing what I do.


    "Sister-inw, sister Yurou, what jokes are you talking about! You have been embroidering for decades, even if you fall behind for a while, the habits of those decades are not easy to forget."


    As far as her embroidery work has only been learned in recent years, it is not as fast and delicate as theirs, but it is still so-so and can still make money.


    "Fubao, how do you look at this que? Let your elder brother and second brother hang it up when theye back, and then uncover the red cloth when it opens."


    Fu Xing''er looked at Fubao Embroidery Workshop, and in his heart, there were big gold characters, which looked very majestic.


    "nice."


    "Yes, I hope our embroidery workshop will continue to make a fortune and reach a new level."


    The embroidery shop opened in a blink of an eye, and the firecrackers rang out early in the morning. Their family began to worship the God of Wealth and the God of Land, and everyone in the vige came to watch.


    The new book "I get dizzy every time the boss kisses me after a sh marriage" please collect and vote.

 Chapter 474: Blacksmith need its own hardware

    Chapter 474 It takes self-hardening to strike iron


    "Every one of your Fu family is really capable. Look at the daughter-inw who has started to open an embroidery workshop now."


    Firecrackers sounded, and Fu Xing''er specially invited dragon and lion dancers toe over and make the atmosphere the most exciting.


    "Everyone! If you want to sign up, hurry up, and don''te when the opportunity is toote. If you miss this opportunity, you will be behind others.


    Each person has one or two packs of teaching packages, and then the daughter will earn more than this amount. Girls learn to be able to support their families, and when they get married, they will have the confidence not to be afraid of being made things difficult for them. They can learn a skill and live by themselves for a lifetime without worrying about eating and drinking. "Liu Guimei stood at the door, yelling, her mouth was extremely powerful.


    "Come,e, sign up today and get a free sachet, all embroidered by us."


    In order to attract more people to sign up, they prepared a small gift in advance, a sachet especially handmade, and they don¡¯t know how much it costs outside.


    To be honest, the tuition fee of one tael is already very cheap, because it costs a lot of money to waste all kinds of sewing cloth here.


    Especially for those who learn slowly, it takes a lot of effort to teach them well.


    "I signed up my daughter before, and I will teach you for a tael of silver now."


    "Yes, yes, yes, I will also sign up for my daughter. She is still young, and when she learns, she will earn much more than one or two."


    Some parents are far-sighted and are willing to spend one or two. The daughter learns a skill without worrying about eating and drinking, and can earn a lot for the family.


    "I''ll pay it too, right? Even if I ask someone to borrow it, I have to teach this child. I don''t ask her to repay her parents in the future, but I hope she can support herself."


    In an instant, a lot of people signed up in the vige, and more than a hundred people signed up at once. The ages ranged from 8 years old to 20 years old. They all wanted to have a skill.


    Anyone who pays to sign up will be given a sachet with a mark on it: Fubao Embroidery Workshop.


    "Come on,e on, let''s teach some of the most basic ones today, and get started tomorrow. Also, I''m here to learn art, not to form a group to find trouble.


    If you don¡¯t study hard but stick together all day to find trouble, you will be kicked out if the plot is serious, and you will no longer have the right to study. "Liu Guimei rified some rules, "And the skill of embroidery is a very boring thing in itself, you have to be patient and open-minded, and you have to endure hardships. Don''t just want to walk when you can walk, and be eager for sess.


    And don''t cry when you get pricked by a needle, there is no job in this world that is not hard.


    Only by suffering the hardships can one be a master. If you can¡¯t even bear these, then I¡¯m here to persuade you to quit. "


    After Liu Guimei''s words, let those who are usually spoiled at home think more about it, and don''t make troubles at every turn.


    "No! Our children can endure hardship."


    "That''s right, rural children can''t be talents if they don''t suffer a little bit. Anyway, if my daughter doesn''t learn, I will force her to learn. This is for her future."


    "Yes, yes, yes, at least you can support yourself in the future. In this world, relying on yourself is the king, relying on men can only rely on luck." Some women have experienced the hardships of marriage, and men have no ability to be mean by their mother-inw. "Women have to fight **** themselves so that they will not be underestimated. They have the ability to leave everything at any time."


    "Yes, yes, yes, if there was an embroidery workshop before, I would have signed up a long time ago. This is simply a benefit to women. If you want me to say that what you Fujia do is good, it always benefits people a lot."


    "Yes, as long as my daughter has the ability to support herself in the future, it doesn''t matter whether she has a family or not." Some people are more open-minded.


    Whoever walks the road of marriage knows, there is only sadness and chills along the way.


    Basically all the school-age girls in the vige have signed up. When their Fubao Embroidery Workshop''s name is published, I believe that people from surrounding viges wille to sign up one after another.


    Sister-inw and the others are divided into three sses ording to their age and their flexibility, one is older and the other is younger, and they will choose some fast hands and feet from them.


    Originally, I only wanted to divide sses ording to age. Thinking about some people who learn quickly, I set up an advanced ss. As long as the younger and younger sses are nimble, they can advance at any time.


    As for the four rooms in this house, three are used as ssrooms, and one is used as a warehouse, where all kinds of tools needed for embroidery are piled up.


    Li Yanyan was assigned to the age of the senior ss, and her skills were not good enough to advance to the ss, so she had to study for a while.


    The small ss is taught by Liu Guimei, the big ss is taught by Chen Yurou, and the crash course is taught by Jiang Xinghua. They have already assigned tasks, and the embroidery workshop began to teach formally.


    The vige head in the middle came over to have a look. After all, this is for the benefit of the women in the vige and deserves strong support.


    The vige head also took out fifty taels from the public property of the vige for this, as the basis for the operation of Fubao Embroidery Workshop.


    Sister-inw and the others were assigned in an orderly manner, and they officially entered the state in the afternoon, and basically nothing happened to her.


    As for the ss time, it is one hour in the morning and two hours in the afternoon.


    Equivalent to six hours a day, neither too long nor too short, and then sister-inw and the others also have time to do housework and think about the content of the next lesson.


    Looking at the gratified smiles on the faces of the sister-inw and the others, they are hardworking and happy, and it is not bad to do what they like to do.


    In the evening, I also called my uncle¡¯s family toe over for dinner. There was a lot of meat that I worshiped in the morning, and the family couldn¡¯t finish it, so I asked them toe over to help eat.


    Fang couldn''t help asking: "How is this embroidery workshop?"


    She doesn''t know how to embroider these things, so she continues to go to the town to help sell barbecue. If she encounters some difficult things, she can still hold the ce.


    I heard that this girl Fubao delegated the power of the store to Xiaoyang and Xingyuan, not to mention that this girl is really grand.


    The Fang family has also earned a lot of money over the years, thinking about what he did before, he is really ashamed.


    Following the influence of Fu''s second family, his temperament has changed a lot, and he is no longer a dog''s eye, especially when he receives guests, he has a good attitude.


    Plus her man will be the vige chief next year, so she can pay attention to her words and deeds, and doesn''t want to hold him back.


    The two families are friendly, they discuss things together, and earn a lot of money with their children.


    "The crash course is okay, they can learn a little bit, and they learn faster. I guess it won''t be long before they can officially work. As for the older ss, they can suffer, but their hands and feet are not as flexible as those of the younger ss; and the younger ss. At first I was stabbed until I cried so much, especially when I couldn''t sit down, but I was suppressed by my second brother and sister.


    It should be like this for the first few days, but it''s not a big problem. "


    Jiang Xinghua said something about the situation, and the three of them are still discussing how to start teaching tomorrow, all of which have been discussed.

 Chapter 475: gift for you

    Chapter 475 A gift for you


    "I made a hundred or so taels this day. Not much, and when I start looking for jobster, I have to let those crash courses start working. By then, they will learn how to do it for a month or two, and they will probably be able to graduate."


    It¡¯s not that I want them to help earn money, but this month, I will start to test their results, and make corrections if they don¡¯t do well in the middle, so that they will get started faster.


    After leaving their embroidery workshop, if you don''t want to work with them, you can also take over the work independently, and you can support yourself.


    "That''s great! I hope more and more people will sign up."


    "Our old Fu''s family is really getting better and better." Mrs. Fu looked at the whole family of harmony and beauty, and every one of them became decent, and the family should be like this.


    The eldest family is now a new life, and the second family is getting better and better. She is worthy of the ancestors of the Fu family.


    For the past few days, Fu Xing''er has been helping to watch in the embroidery workshop. At the beginning, Ken will be in a hurry. The young ss''s brains are indeed quicker to learn, but some can''t bear the hardship, and crying is inevitable.


    "It''s very normal to learn to be pricked by needles at the beginning. My ten fingers were swollen from the **** at the beginning. Is it possible that I don''t want to learn?


    If you are hungry, will you stop eating? It will be of great benefit to you after suffering for a while.


    Put your tears away, those whoe here to study are not here to cry, your parents save money and send you here to make you promising.


    Women in this world are already on the disadvantaged side, and they will only suffer even more if they have no skills. "Liu Guimei told them not to cry anymore, there is no room for hypocrisy here, "If anyone continues to cry, I will let them stay and embroider more." "


    One by one, they had to wipe away their tears and continue on.


    Fu Xing''er couldn''t help but smile when he saw it, so it made sense to hand over the younger ss to Liu Guimei.


    Only she can hold it together.


    After ss, they went home one by one. Li Yanyan saw Fu Xing''er and greeted her, "Fu Bao, I get up early and go to bed early every day, and I also exercise. I feel much lighter than before."


    Although the effect is not very obvious, she can feel that her skin is no longer as greasy as before, and a little tighter.


    "Yeah, keep going." Fu Xing''er looked at her mental state and felt that it was indeed much better than before.


    "This is for you." Li Yanyan took out a sachet from her pocket, "Thank you for helping me, I don''t know what to give you! But this is embroidered with my own handsst night, although it is not very beautiful , but it¡¯s a little better than the one I gave Brother Shaoqian, I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡±


    Originally, she wanted to buy a new sachet for her, but she felt that it would be better not to embroider it herself.


    Above is a word "Fu", which fits her name very well, but the embroidery is a bit ugly.


    Aunt Xinghua asked her to learn the easy ones first, and then she could embroider grass embroidery after the stitches gradually stabilized, which was a little more difficult.


    Fu Xing''er looked at Li Yanyan''s red and swollen fingers, and could see that she had spent a lot of effort.


    She epted it, "Thank you, I will take this sachet. You have made great progress in embroidering like this in just a few days. Take your time and you can do it."


    It can be seen that Li Yanyan wants to get close to her. After falling in love, she has changed a lot, especially for the better.


    The gift was epted, Li Yanyan was very happy, she touched her head with a silly smile, "I wanted to buy you a new one at first, but I felt that it was not sincere enough, and I wanted to embroider it myself, but it was too ugly when I embroidered it, so I thought you would not ept it.


    I''m relieved to see you ept it. "


    She thought that Fu Xing''er would hold grudges because of the past, but she was thinking too much.


    Everyone is willing to help her lose weight, which shows that she didn''t take the previous things seriously.


    "If you want to give it, I will definitely give it away." Fu Xing''er took it, and gave the first one to Mo Shaoqian, and the second to her.


    It can be seen that Li Yanyan is still very grateful to her.


    "I will embroider better in the future, and I will embroider it for you."


    When she improves her embroidery work in the future, she will embroider new shoes for Brother Shaoqian and Fubao.


    "Then I will wait and see."


    After chatting with Fu Xing''er, Li Yanyan went home with a happy face.


    Unexpectedly, she ran into Bai Lian''er on the way home. Li Yanyan didn''t want to talk to her and walked straight.


    Now she knows who should be handed over and who should not be handed over, just like her mother said that good people like Fu Bao will get better together.


    Besides, these days, she loses weight at home alone and learns embroidery. She also feels that her life is quite fulfilling. She no longer wants to go shopping as before, and her temper is much gentler.


    "Yanyan, wait for me!" Bai Lian''er saw her and hurried to catch up.


    She also just came back from work in the town, and she hasn''t seen Li Yanyan for a few days, and she hasn''t made any progress in working in the shop these days.


    Said those bad things from time to time, but Madam Na Mo didn''t seem to take it to heart, and she didn''t know which link went wrong.


    And intentionally getting close to Mo Shaoqian, in his eyes other than work is work, either working or absent. Needless to say, he must be looking for Li Yanyan when he is away.


    Made her unable to do anything, Bai Lian''er suffered repeated setbacks, so she could only inquire about the situation from Li Yanyan.


    She couldn''t figure it out, what else could Li Yanyan do other than just eat, and everyone in the Mo family was blind, they couldn''t see her well.


    In order to impress Mrs. Mo, she worked very hard. It stands to reason that she should like a capable daughter-inw like her.


    What can Li Yanyan do! Married home wasting money wasting rice.


    "Yanyan, why didn''t you wait for me!" Bai Lian''er chased after her and took out an exquisite pastry from her hand, "Yanyan, this was given to me by my Madam Mo. For you."


    Li Yanyan is not interested, "I don''t eat these recently to lose weight, you can eat it yourself."


    And brother Shaoqian sent a lot home, and there are still a lot at home.


    She lost weight?


    She is as fat as a pig and still loses weight, what a big joke!


    If she can lose this body fat, she will chop off her head and give it to her as a ball.


    Bai Lian''er only thought it was funny, but Li Yanyan''s mind was flooded and she wanted to lose weight. She thought she was joking before.


    Persist for a few days.


    I still lose weight. Why did I eat a lot when I first ate it?


    Let''s reincarnate.


    Bai Lian''er teased in her heart, but said on her mouth: "Yanyan, don''t be angry with me, I shouldn''t have concealed the fact that you and I went to work in Youpin Store, but I''m afraid you might misunderstand!


    That job is really important to me, and the wages are high. You see, I am alone now. I have no one to rely on except you, a good sister. I can only rely on myself. I can''t always find you whenever I have something to do. I have to earn money.


    When I earn money, I will give you a gift, so don¡¯t be angry with me, okay? "

 Chapter 476: Hypocrisy

    Chapter 476 Hypocrisy


    While speaking, she still held Li Yanyan''s hand affectionately, thinking that it would be useful to say some sisterly affectionate words like before.


    At that time, just wait for her to buy some things to fool her. Anyway, Li Yanyan doesn''tck her things.


    Li Yanyan subconsciously took her hand away, and now everything Bai Lianer did made her feel fake. As for her going to work in the premium store, Brother Shaoqian told her the next day that Bai Lian''er was in a bad mood and told her not to associate with her.


    Brother Shaoqian didn''t say much, just reminded her like this, which shows that Bai Lian''er has done something that he can''t stand.


    If she guessed correctly, she should have spoken ill of her in private.


    Fortunately, brother Shaoqian didn''t misunderstand her, otherwise this marriage would be in jeopardy.


    Anyway, what she should have confessed had already been confessed to brother Shaoqian, so what Bai Lianer did did not pose much threat to her.


    And she works in Youpin Store, she has no right to say anything, and she can''t lose her temper so that Brother Shaoqian fires her.


    And I have to admit that Bai Lian''er is particrly agile at work, basically the kind that everyone likes.


    As long as Brother Shaoqian is the only one for her, she trusts him.


    "Yanyan, don''t say that your face really feels thinner recently, and your skin is a little tighter." Bai Lian''er didn''t notice it just now, but now she took a closer look and found that Li Yanyan didn''t apply rouge and powder, but turned her face to the sky.


    In the past, her face was so oily that it could be baked on her face. Either she had e or spots, and she had to cover it with rouge and water powder.


    Sometimes even the face will rot if you apply too much, but I didn¡¯t apply it again this time.


    Not to mention, the skin is no longer as oily as before, but a little shiny.


    "Yanyan, why don''t you wear rouge and gouache today, you look a bit haggard. I think you should put on some, it looks moreplex."


    As long as her face is covered with rouge and powder, it will rot sooner orter.


    Let''s see if Mo Shaoqian will see him then.


    "I won''t paint it anymore, I think it''s pretty good."


    Li Yanyan said lightly.


    Before she was still wearing rouge and powder, Fu Xing''er told her not to put it on, unless her face wanted to rot.


    Said that her face is too oily and her pores are clogged. She keeps applying it for a while, but her whole face will fester after a long time.


    Said that as long as she washes her face with rice washing water every day, and then cooperates with exercise and eating those fat-reducing meals, her skin will only get better with a in face every day.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long before she felt that her face was no longer as loose as before, and her hands were no longer full of oil, and it was much tighter.


    Fu Xing''er is really doing her best.


    Unlike Bai Lian''er, she never smeared it when she had e. On the contrary, she had been encouraging her to smear it thicker.


    Bai Lian''erughed a few times, but Li Yanyan didn''t expect Li Yanyan to stop listening to her. "That''s fine, let the skin breathe."


    "Yanyan, I heard that you have signed up to study in the embroidery workshop. I don''t think you should spend the money. Look at how your hands are tied. I don''t think you should suffer so much. It''s better not to learn." Forget it. If you want to embroider something, I can embroider it for you when I have time.


    It won''t take me long to finish. "


    She, Li Yanyan, is supposed to be someone who only knows how to spend money. Suddenly learning this makes people feel too ufortable.


    It was clearly to cater to the Mo family. If she really learned it, the chances of her marrying into the Mo family would be even greater.


    But she thinks that Li Yanyan is so stupid, and she doesn''t know how to learn the Year of the Monkey.


    It''s basically the material for work.


    She identally saw the sachet Mo Shaoqian was wearing, it was so ugly, and she didn''t know how she could give it away.


    Anyway, she found it quite embarrassing.


    "I like embroidery, it''s pretty good, and I don''t feel bitter at all."


    If she really thought that Bai Lian''er was thinking of her before, now that she thinks about it, it''s clear that she wants to show her off.


    Thinking of going to the stream to take a bath before, she inadvertently let people know howzy she is Li Yanyan.


    Now that he says he loves her, he doesn''t know what he''s nning.


    Although her embroidery work is not very good, Brother Shaoqian likes to keep it with him all the time, and Fubao also epts it. No one has ever disliked her craftsmanship.


    Bai Lian''er smiled awkwardly, "Just as long as you like it. By the way, Yanyan, how is your rtionship with Young Master Mo recently?"


    Li Yanyan only said, "It''s pretty good."


    This is what she wants to ask in the end.


    The fox tail is exposed.


    Bai Lian''er''s face changed slightly when she heard that, she couldn''t figure out whether Mo Shaoqian was blind.


    She is thousands of times prettier than Li Yanyan, why does he only like her.


    "Yanyan, there is something I don''t know if I should say it or not." Bai Lianer hesitated to speak.


    In the past, she would definitely have followed up and asked, but now Li Yanyan is not interested at all, and feels that whates out of her mouth must not be a good thing.


    "Since you think you shouldn''t say it, then don''t say it. I''m going back, my mother is waiting for me at home." Li Yanyan said that she wanted to leave, but Bai Lian''er couldn''t let her leave just because she didn''t achieve her goal.


    "Yanyan, I haven''t eaten yet! Can I go to your house to eat tonight? I''ll eat alone." Bai Lian''er showed a helpless look, "With you and Aunt Li, I will It feels like home. Do you know that my father went to look for me as soon as I went backst night, and I was really scared, afraid that he would be waiting for me at the door. "


    Seeing Bai Lianer like this, Li Yanyan finally agreed softly, "Okay, you can go to my house for dinner and leave."


    "Yanyan, I knew you were the best for me. Only you have always treated me as a rtive. I am really lucky to have you as a good sister in this life."


    Bai Lian''er held Li Yanyan''s hand affectionately, as long as she pretended to be pitiful, Li Yanyan would definitely soften her heart.


    "Mom, I''m back."


    "Yanyan, it will be good if youe back, mother has prepared a meal for you... Ah, why is Lian Er here?"


    Fatty Li wanted to ask how Li Yanyan was doing, but when he saw Bai Lianer behind him, he couldn''t help butugh.


    This silly girl, why is she hanging out with Bai Lian''er again?


    I¡¯ve said it all, this girl is calm, so stay away from her.


    With Fu Bao and the others, she felt relieved.


    At least their Fu family is frank and honest, and they don''t y dirty.


    "Aunt Li, long time no see. This is for me to show filial piety to you. Thank you for your care during that period of time. Now that I can earn money, I will show filial piety to you like Yanyan in the future." Bai Lianer handed over the cake in her hand past.


    The corners of Fatty Li''s mouth froze, "No need, I have two daughters who are filial. Just keep being filial to your future inw''s family.


    She didn''t dare to think too much.


    But since she didn''t take the gifts that were delivered, she seemed to feel sorry for her, after all, she could eat and drink for nothing at their house for a long time.


    Bai Lian''er could only watch helplessly as the dessert was epted by Fatty Li.


    "Mother, Lian''er said she wants to have dinner with us."


    "Okay then, sit down, I''ll get some food."


    Everyone is here, and it seems impossible to refuse.

 Chapter 477: introduce her to men

    Chapter 477 Introduce her to a man


    Bai Lian''er originally thought that she would still be full of fish and meat like before, and she was hungry and waiting for a big meal, but who knew that what was served was some boiled vegetables without any oil or water, a few tomatoes, and a little bit of fish, The portion is pitifully small.


    The staple food is a piece of sweet potato.


    These days, she works in Youpin Store, and she has one meal a day. The food is not bad. Every day, there are four dishes and one soup, three meats and one dish, and you can eat all you can eat.


    But there is too much work every day, basically standing or running to deliver things, which consumes a lot.


    Especially when I came home in the evening, I was so hungry that I felt ufortable.


    "No, Yanyan, why do you eat so lightly?"


    In the past, didn¡¯t she have **** with all kinds of meat?


    These things can''t catch her eyes at all, and she eats them now, like eating grass.


    She couldn''t even eat it after watching it.


    "Our mother and daughter have three light meals a day now. We are now maintaining our health. Eating too much fish and meat is not good for our health."


    Fatty Li smiled and said, "Come on, Lian''er, just make do with it."


    "No, no, I''m too happy to be able to eat Aunt Li at your house." Bai Lian''er looked at the portion in the bowl, there wasn''t even porridge.


    Is this enough to eat?


    Are you ready to go to heaven and be a fairy?


    She didn''t believe it, but Li Yanyan could eat it.


    Unexpectedly, Li Yanyan ate it, and ate it with relish.


    Crazy it is!


    Fatty Li also ate a piece. She also felt that she was too fat and wanted to lose weight with her daughter.


    As I get older, I feel more and more ufortable in my body. It is said that Mrs. Fu is as young as a swallow when she is young, and she is very agile.


    And with herpany, Yanyan is more motivated to lose weight.


    Not to mention, after eating like this for a while and then ying around with my daughter for a day, I feel that my spirit has improved a lot, not the kind of tiredness at every turn.


    Bai Lian''er ate a few mouthfuls, let alone she couldn''t finish it.


    "I am full."


    It''s better to go home and steam some meat buns.


    "Lian''er, why don''t you bring a few more sweet potatoes home to eat, so you won''t be hungry tonight."


    "No need, auntie, I''ll go back after sitting down for a while. I don''t feel well recently and eat less."


    Bai Lian''er lowered her head, a trace of disgust shed across her.


    Who wants to eat sweet potatoes!


    It''s unptable!


    They can be found in the fields as soon as they are dug. She used to eat sweet potatoes every day, but she will never eat such rotten things again.


    It is only because their mother and daughter have been eating delicacies from mountains and seas that they think this thing is a treasure.


    "That''s fine."


    Now I eat these without much oil, so I don¡¯t need to wash them specially.


    "By the way, Yan''er, you said you went to work outside, what kind of work did you do?" Fatty Li asked curiously, this girl used toe to Yanyan''s house every now and then to go shopping, and now she is actually looking for work.


    That''s fine, you should be self-reliant, don''t always use her Yanyan as a pawnshop.


    "Auntie, what can I do? What else can I do when Ie out to work as a coolie." Seeing Fatty Li asking this question, it was obvious that she didn''t know that she was going to work in a premium store, so Bai Lian''er deliberately kept it a secret.


    I am afraid that my thoughts will be seen.


    And Li Yanyan didn''t expose anything, no matter what, Bai Lian''er was able to work because of her ability.


    She didn''t want to use mean means to fire her.


    I don''t want to do things that embarrass Brother Shaoqian.


    "What kind of humble words are you talking about, kid. Who doesn''t know that you are a quick worker in the vige. By the way, Lian''er, you are not too young to say goodbye. My aunt has a good family. I don''t know what you think ?" Fatty Li suddenly remembered this matter, and thought that Bai Lian''er was a good candidate.


    I thought to myself that this girl was so arrogant and always wanted to find a good family, so this is a good ce to belong.


    Bai Lianer frowned, looking forward to it.


    "Auntie, please tell me! Otherwise, I am alone now, and even if I want to talk to a matchmaker, I have to talk to a matchmaker."


    Thinking about whether she can find a good family like her daughter, if so, she can consider it.


    Thinking that the people that Fatty Li knows are either rich or expensive.


    "It''s a family in Yuanbian Vige. The family is in the coffin business. He has a handsome son who has a scar on his face because he was fond of ying when he was young. However, the child''s aunt is honest and reliable, and his family background is not bad. You You don''t have to do any work to enjoy the marriage.


    It''s just a few years older than you. It''s not like someone dragged me to matchmaking for my family Yanyan, but it''s a pity that my family Yanyan already has someone she likes.


    I think of you.


    If you think it¡¯s okay, Auntie can help you connect. "


    Last time, this girl was thinking about her gorgeous man, which is not good; if she finds someone to live with, she can put her mind to rest.


    For the sake of her poor life experience, Fatty Li thought it would be good to help, so he regarded it as an act of kindness.


    Bai Lian''er lost her soul when she heard that she was in the coffin business. "Auntie, what you said is good, but I really can''t stand the business at home."


    Delivering coffins to the dead every day, it''s no wonder that any girl doesn''t frighten to death.


    Of course it is best to earn this dead man''s business, the key is to earn life flowers?


    Sooner orter, you will be scared to death.


    I don¡¯t even know what Aunt Li¡¯s heart is, to find such a normal family for her daughter, and to find her a dead man¡¯s business.


    It''s my fault if any girl is willing to marry her! No one wants gold and silver, unless that woman is a fool.


    Also, Li Yanyan is looking for someone who can at least see people around the corner, and find her someone with scars on her face, who can''t even see people.


    Sure enough, it''s not a real daughter, but it''s different.


    Li Dapang originally thought it was a good marriage, but he didn''t expect Bai Lian''er to have so many thoughts in his mind.


    "It''s nothing! This coffin is a necessity, just like we have to eat every day, unless you don''t have to die.


    Besides, if you don''t do anything wrong in your life, you won''t be afraid of ghosts knocking on your door in the middle of the night, and if you walk upright and sit upright, there is nothing to be afraid of. "Fatty Li doesn''t think there is anything, it''s just business.


    Bai Lian''er sneered in her heart, why didn''t she introduce her to her daughter when she said it well.


    "Auntie, forget about my cowardice."


    Even if the family is rich, she doesn''t need it.


    When you get married, you will be faced with coffins every day, just like urging you to die. I''m afraid that you will be scared to death before you can enjoy the blessings.


    "That''s fine! It''s fine if you don''t like it. I think that family has a good family style, and the business is also good. You won''t suffer if you marry."


    I didn''t expect this girl to care about this. It seems that she does a lot of bad things on weekdays.


    Forget it, forget it if she doesn''t want it, marriage can''t be forced.


    After sitting for a while, Fatty Li went outside for a walk, while Li Yanyan began to stand against the wall, raising her hands.


    "No, Yanyan, what are you doing?"


    Standing in the corner and gesticting, aren''t your hands sore?


    I have never seen her like this before, how did I learn this trick.


    "This is what Fubao taught me. It can cultivate body shape."


    "Really?" Bai Lian''er smiled unnaturally, "It''s not Yanyan, when did you get so close to Fu Xing''er?"

 Chapter 478: show your true colors

    Chapter 478 revealing his true colors


    "Fubao is a very good person, I didn''t know that before."


    At least she put aside the past and helped her exercise and lose weight, and even encouraged her.


    She doesn''t say much, but only helps others with her actions.


    "Yanyan, I think it''s true that Lucky Star has bad intentions. Letting you eat these things is not nutritious at all, and it''s very harmful to your body; and she doesn''t let you saliva, rouge and gouache because she wants to see you make a fool of yourself, so as to set off her It''s beautiful." Bai Lian''er casually framed her.


    If Li Yanyan would have really listened to it before, she couldn''t help but sneer: "Does Fu Bao''s beauty need me to apany her? She is the vige flower of our vige."


    Even if she wears rouge and gouache, can she be as good as her?


    There is noparability at all.


    It''s just asking for humiliation.


    It is important to have self-knowledge.


    "No, Yanyan! Why are you talking for Fu Xing''er in everything, you weren''t like this before?" Bai Lian''er couldn''t figure it out, why she became Fu Xing''er''s fan girl instead.


    "Why should Ipare myself with others! As Fu Bao said, everyone is unique in this world. She has her good points, and I have mine. There will always be someone who appreciates me."


    At the end, her little face flushed slightly, and she found it.


    So she felt that those actions before were very childish.


    Why does she want to prove herself byparing herself with others.


    And Bai Lian''er smiled stiffly, "Yes, yes, just say Yanyan, you are kind-hearted and always help me."


    Li Yanyan almost wanted to say "you know it", "Lian''er, this person will only **** you off when youpare yourself to others. You should focus on yourself instead of thinking about hearing from others and plundering from others all day long." , you will find your own happiness.¡±


    Bai Lian''er faintly felt that Li Yanyan was connoting her, even alienating her.


    She still wanted to get benefits from Li Yanyan, so she didn''t want to just break up like this: "Yanyan, do you still care about my work in Youpin Store? If you mind, then I will go tell Mrs. Mo tomorrow to quit, Lest you misunderstand.


    I don''t want to affect our sister''s feelings because of this matter. In my heart, you are the first. "


    Li Yanyan was a little surprised, she didn''t expect Bai Lian''er to say that.


    Is she sincere or fake?


    I have to say that Bai Lian''er''s intentional concealment really made her very unhappy.


    "The reason why I want to work there is to earn more money. My father and she will definitely trouble me every now and then to earn money in the vige.


    It¡¯s different when I go to Youpin Store, where the facade is big and people don¡¯t mess around, so my father doesn¡¯t dare to make trouble.


    The biggest reason is that you are with Young Master Mo. I thought that if I went to work there, I might be able to help you watch and see how the Mo family treats you, and then I wille and tell you in time.


    After all, getting married is a major event in a lifetime. I thought that I might be able to check you in. I didn''t expect you to misunderstand me so much. "Bai Lian''er''s sweet words, Li Yanyan half believed it.


    "Lian''er, what you said is true?" Is she really doing it for her own good?


    "Of course, Yanyan, since I was a child, when have I lied to you? If it weren''t for you and your mother and I are still being beaten at home, you are my benefactors in this life, and I just want to repay.


    If you don¡¯t believe me, I will quit my job with you tomorrow. "Bai Lian''er kept saying that she would quit to show her affection.


    Li Yanyan wanted to see how sincere she was, "Yes. Thank you, Lian Er, for being willing to do this. I will let my mother pay attention to help you find another job."


    Bai Lianer''s expression became unnatural now, she thought that Li Yanyan would not agree to such a statement.


    Now she can''t get down the steps directly.


    "Yanyan, I suddenly feel ufortable in my stomach. I''m afraid I need to see a doctor."


    Bai Lian''er wanted to change the subject, how could she quit.


    The sry is so good! Not to mention the face of working there, and there are gifts and red envelopes during the holidays, so don''t treat them too much.


    And he can still get close to Mo Shaoqian.


    Li Yanyan had a cool smile on her lips, "Well, then you can go!"


    Afraid that this matter would be brought up again, Bai Lianer quickly slipped away.


    Li Yanyan only thought it was funny, but she almost believed it just now.


    Sure enough, she was making fun of her.


    From now on, she will never believe anything Bai Lianer says.


    the next morning.


    Bai Lian''er went to work early, and had no intention of quitting at all, and didn''t even mention it.


    From other people''s mouths, I know that Mo Shaoqian wille early every morning. No wonder she has never been able to meet her, so she was earlier today.


    Sure enough, Mo Shaoqian was the only one in front of the shop, and he was arranging pastries.


    Not to mention, apart from his feet, this man is reliable both in appearance and temperament.


    She silently envied Li Yanyan again, why did she have such a good life.


    "Master Mo, why are you here so early." Bai Lian''er pretended to be surprised.


    When Mo Shaoqian saw her frowning, he felt a little disgusted: "It''s not time to work yet? Why are you here?"


    These days, he doesn''t want to get in touch with Bai Lian''er, and deliberately avoids it.


    Because he knew that this woman had bad intentions for him.


    "Master Mo, I''m pretty boring staying at home anyway, so I just want toe over early and do more work." Bai Lian''er said it very nicely, Mo Shaoqian nodded and continued to work on the matter at hand.


    I don''t want to talk to you.


    "By the way, Master Mo. I think your sachet seems to be quite ordinary. I heard a lot of people talking about it when I was working yesterday. I think it will damage your image.


    This is embroidered by myself, please don''t mind. "Bai Lian''er took out a sachet with a pair of mandarin ducks embroidered on it. She was afraid that Mo Shaoqian would not ept it. She also said: "I also embroidered one for Yanyan. until old. "


    This was embroidered by her all night, and it is not much better than the one embroidered by Li Yanyan.


    Put them together, and you will know who looks better.


    She couldn''t even figure it out, Li Yanyan was so confident in her embroidery work that she could do it all.


    Thinking that Mo Shaoqian was guarding against her, then she would bless the two of them on the surface, so as to get more opportunities to contact him.


    "It''s pretty, I like it very much." Mo Shaoqian looked down at the crooked sachet. Although it was strange, he didn''t mind, as long as it could hold it. "As for yours, I''ll ept it and let Yanyan study together."


    Thest sentence directly made Bai Lian''er''s face pale with fright, because she only embroidered one, and did not embroider for Yanyan at all.


    If he showed it to Yanyan, it would be revealed.


    By taking advantage of Mo Shaoqian''s absence from looking for Yanyan, Bai Lian''er pretended to be sick, then went home to rest halfway, and embroidered a sachet for Li Yanyan before Mo Shaoqian.


    "Yanyan, this is my blessing to you! I also sent one to Mr. Mo, I hope you will grow old."


    Bai Lianer ran out of breath, but luckily she was earlier than Mo Shaoqian.


    Who knew that Li Yanyan came out with the same one in her hand.

 Chapter 479: clean and simple

    Chapter 479 One clean break


    Bai Lian''er was shocked, and saw Mo Shaoqian slowlying out from behind, "Miss Lian''er, isn''t your stomach ufortable? Why did youe to Yanyan''s ce? Didn''t you give Yanyan a sachet first?"


    Directly asked a few questions, which pped Bai Lian''er''s face.


    Li Yanyan made an angry face and asked Mo Shaoqian to go out and wait for her first.


    Mo Shaoqian didn''t want to interfere with the girl''s affairs.


    I want Yanyan to recognize the true face of this woman so that she will not be deceived again.


    "Yanyan, listen to my exnation, things are not what you think..."


    Before he could finish speaking, he pped her on the face.


    "Bai Lian''er, you have to be ashamed! I treat you so well, you even want to pry my man, and you keep approaching him in my name.


    I was still unwilling to believe it before, I didn''t expect you to be so cheap. "Lu Yan and Zhen were very angry, if Brother Shaoqian hadn''t shown her the sachet, she wouldn''t have believed it.


    She didn''t give it to her at all.


    I was only afraid that the matter would be leaked, so I hurried over to give it to her. I didn''t expect Brother Shaoqian to be faster than her.


    Under her questioning, Brother Shaoqian said that Bai Lian''er had spoken ill of her in front of his mother.


    "Yanyan, that''s not the case. I just forgot to give it to you. I sincerely hope that you and Mr. Mo will be together..." Bai Lianer wanted to argue, but Li Yanyan pped her again in anger.


    "Enough! Listen to these words for yourself! Bai Lian''er, I''m not a fool, nor have I been stupidly letting you manipte me all the time. I just treat you as a good friend, so I don''t bother to use my brain and don''t want to doubt you.


    You still bad-mouthed me in front of Aunt Mo, and then pretended that you went there to work just to get close to Brother Shaoqian.


    You still pretend to say that you can quit, why are you still working today? "Bai Lianer asked loudly, "I have always regarded you as a good sister. When you are in trouble, I will give you money, and I can''t do without you when I eat and drink. This is how you treat me.


    From before to now, you will only sell miserably and cry poorly, and you will provoke my rtionship with Fubao at every turn. Liu Piaopiao is right, you are the most vicious person.


    In order to get revenge on her, you tripped her on purpose and nearly killed her child.


    You are as terrifying as a poisonous snake. "


    Bai Lian''er covered her face andughed wildly. Now that she is exposed, she has nothing to hide, "Li Yanyan! You are so much better than me, and you still treat me as a good sister. You gave us some small favors before, didn''t you just want to make us When the servant girl orders.


    How can you really treat us well. "


    Li Yanyan did not deny this point, "Yes, I did not do well before, but didn''t I apologize to you afterwards? After you were in trouble, I didn''t take you into my home and let my mother vent your anger on you. You I keep saying that I have no money, and I will give you half of the money as soon as I have money. When you go shopping, don¡¯t I buy it for you as usual?


    May I ask which maid can do whatever she wants.


    Bai Lian''er, I think you just don''t know what to do. "


    At leastter, she really regarded her as a good sister, responsive to every request.


    "What you do is just to show your superior appearance.


    You are just better than me, how can youpare to me.


    You are fat and ugly, and you think you are a flower all day long, and your face is almost rotten, and you don¡¯t even take a mirror to look at yourself.


    Also, how did you dislike Mr. Mo, the disabled and the old? These words came from your heart. Could it be that you still want to deny it! "


    In thest sentence, Bai Lian''er deliberately amplified her voice in order to let Mo Shaoqian outside hear him more clearly.


    If she can''t get it, Li Yanyan can''t even think about it.


    Li Yanyan raised her hand and wanted to hit her again, but this time Bai Lian''er grabbed her hand and threw her away, "I used to be ordered by you as a maid, and I woulde and go when I called her all day long, but now I don''t want to be angry with you." up.


    I like Mr. Mo, what''s wrong, at least I don''t dislike him, I just pursue my own happiness, what''s wrong with me! "


    Li Yanyan was pushed to the ground, listening to Bai Lianer''s scolding words, she couldn''t believe it: "Bai Lianer, I didn''t expect you to look at me like this!"


    Bai Lian''er pointed at Li Yanyan condescendingly, "What do I think of you! How can youpare your whole body to mine.


    The only thing you are better than me is that you can reincarnate, otherwise you can''tpare to me anywhere.


    If you still want to lose weight like this, you don¡¯t look at yourself. The pigs in your pigsty are still fat. If you want to lose weight, I think you can reincarnate.


    There are also people who learn embroidery, but your skills are simply unimpressive.


    Do you know that Mr. Mo has attracted a lot of strange eyes with that sachet these days, Li Yanyan, how can you have the face to give away such an ugly embroidered thing, if I want to dig a hole and bury myself .


    People like you are wasting air in this world.


    Are you worthy of someone like Mr. Mo? "


    Bai Lian''er''s words were vicious, hitting Li Yanyan hard.


    At this moment, Fu Xing''er walked in, and Mo Shaoqian asked her toe in. After all, it''s not easy to meddle in girls'' affairs.


    "At least, Li Yanyan is simple-minded, and this is much better than you." Fu Xing''er walked in and helped Li Yanyan up, "People like you can onlyin about fate, and have a bad mind to the end. What good fortune can a man have?


    Since you me others for your good life, why don¡¯t you die? Can be reincarnated. "


    Fu Xing''er''s mouth is more poisonous than hers. Talking to this kind of person who doesn''t know what to do will poison her to death.


    "An ungrateful person like you is more familiar with raising a dog than you." Fu Xing''er asked Li Yanyan if she was okay, Li Yanyan shook her head, but cried hard.


    Obviously Bai Lian''er hurt her.


    "There''s no need to cry for this kind of person, at least recognize her true colors now, so that she doesn''t know when to stick a knife in your back." Fu Xing''er patted Li Yanyan on the shoulder, telling her not to be sad, it''s not worth it.


    Bai Lian''er looked at Fu Xing''er''s exquisite face, with a look of viciousness in her eyes, "Fu Xing''er, how much better you are than me!"


    As she said, she raised her hand and was about to hit someone, especially with her fingernails intentionally scratching someone. Seeing her routine clearly, Fu Xing''er directly grabbed her hand and greeted her face.


    "Ah! My face! My face!"


    "Hurt self and others!"


    Bai Lian''er only felt the pain on her face. She tried her best to destroy Fu Xing''er''s face, so now she bears it.


    And now when Fatty Li came back, he heard them making noise from the door. When he saw his daughter being bullied, he picked up the broom and greeted Bai Lian''er, "You heartless girl, my family Yanyan treats you so well!" So good! You still hurt her like this!


    I knew you had been restless, you **** girl, but I didn''t expect you to put your hand on my son-inw.


    Thanks to my good intentions, I still want to introduce you. See if I don¡¯t kill you, you white-eyed wolf. "

 Chapter 480: Get a dog that wags its tail

    Chapter 480 Raising a dog can wag its tail


    Bai Lian''er covered her face and kept avoiding it, but she couldn''t bear Li Dapang''s false words of always saying that she was good for her, "For my good? If you were good for me, Aunt Li, you wouldn''t introduce me to the son who sells the coffin. Can a person whose face is ruined go out to meet people?


    Dealing with the dead every day, it''s no wonder that if you marry the past, you won''t be scared to death.


    You kept saying that it was good for me, so why didn''t you leave such a good thing to Yanyan?


    Why don''t you give up Mo''s marriage to me. "


    Fatty Li smacked his lips, in disbelief, "You **** girl, how dare I do this for you, and want to hurt you.


    If you haven''t done anything wrong, I''m not afraid, I''m not introducing you because you want to get married.


    As far as your life is thinner than paper and your heart is higher than the sky, who can take you!


    I advise you to recognize the reality, and don¡¯t think about daydreaming all day long if you don¡¯t have this life. "


    Her good intentions were turned into bad intentions by this dead girl, she dared to say that what their mother and daughter did was harmful to her in her eyes.


    White-eyed wolf is probably like this.


    "Get out! From now on, I will beat you every time I see you."


    Fatty Li was still imposing, but Bai Lian''er was so frightened that she was writhing and rolling.


    "Damn girl, I didn''t expect her to be so bad-hearted! It''s like everyone owes her." Fatty Li was so angry that she forgot when she took her in, but now she turned around and started biting.


    "You girl, I told you to stay away from her. You can see it clearly now. She takes it for granted that you have done too much. If you want to make friends, you have to be like Fu Bao, and you can be bothered at critical moments." Insert a knife.


    As for that **** girl Bai Lian''er, you can stab a knife if you stab it, but you stab it behind your back, otherwise you don''t know how to die. "


    Fatty Li felt that after learning this lesson, she would be better at knowing people in the future.


    Li Yanyan nodded heavily. She thought that Bai Lian''er was just trying to **** brother Shaoqian from her, but she didn''t expect her to think so badly of her.


    It turned out that from the beginning to the end, that was what she thought of her from the bottom of her heart.


    Li Yanyan was very hurt.


    "Fubao, thank you so much!"


    "It''s okay, I just happened to pass by, Mr. Mo is not good at interfering with women, so let mee over to help."


    Now that Mo Shaoqian came in, Li Yanyan quickly wiped away her tears, not wanting to lose face in front of him.


    "Yanyan, are you okay?"


    Li Yanyan shook her head with red eyes, "I''m fine."


    Mo Shaoqian came over and patted her on the shoulder, "Let''s go, I''ll take you out to rx."


    After this incident, I want her to see clearly that she needs to be cautious when making friends in the future, not everyone can confide in her heart.


    Fatty Li agreed with them to go out, and it would be good to take this girl out to rx, this time I guess I feel very ufortable.


    As for that dead girl Bai Lian''er, she will beat her up every time she sees her in the future, and she will never let her go so easily.


    Owning a dog will at least wag its tail with its owner, instead of biting people.


    Fu Xing''er also said that she had to leave beforehand, and now her parents are going to take her to the town to look at the house, saying that it will give her confidence in the future.


    Their family came to the town, and the second child Fu took Mrs. Fu to see several ces beforehand, "Fu Bao, look around, which one do you think is good?"


    They all thought it looked pretty good, but they could only buy one ce with the money they saved, otherwise they really wanted to buy them all.


    It¡¯s all big yards, several houses, and it¡¯s also close to the roast chicken shop, there¡¯s a lot of traffic, and thew and order is rtively safe. The surrounding schools and medical centers are all nearby, which is very convenient.


    "Father, this is the ce! I like it."


    "Your father and I also think this ce is good, so we will buy it."


    Finally, Fu''s second son and the others bought her this mansion for 15,000 taels in one go. Fu Xing''er was deeply moved after seeing it.


    Now she also owns a mansion, and she is instantly overwhelmed with happiness.


    At first, she was thinking of buying a storefront to open a health care center, but now she is doing well, and ns to use a luxury house to open it, so as not to waste it vacant.


    Moreover, there will be quite a few rooms where various activities can be set up, such as a ce for massage and soaking feet, a ce for medicated bath and beauty treatment, a ce for women''s body repair, as for the yard, there will be a yoga ce when the timees, and a series of others.


    When she goes back to take a closer look, she is not in a hurry to start.


    "Father, mother. Thank you for being so kind to me." Fu Xing''er held the hand of the second elder, and his words were full of gratitude.


    Let her experience the warmth she has never had before.


    "You silly girl! Isn''t it right for parents to treat you well? Besides, most of these are earned by you, so it''s normal to buy them for you. Wait for parents to save more, and then buy you bigger ones. A bigger house."


    Her Jiafubao deserves better.


    Since having her, life is getting better and better every day, and hope is getting better every day.


    Thinking about the scene when she was just born, she was full of blessings, and she became a big girl in a blink of an eye.


    When thinking of getting married in the future, Fu Laoer is very reluctant.


    "Then father and mother, let''s go, I will take you to go shopping, buy beautiful jewelry and clothes for mother, father, you have to dress up, otherwise you are too long and too vicissitudes to know, and you will think you are my grandfather. "Fu''s second son didn''t want to do this at first, but when he heard that his daughter thought he was old, he hurriedly asked Mrs. Fu to help him choose good-looking clothes.


    In this way, Fu Xing''er took their two elders around for a whole day, and she paid for the whole process, "Father and mother, you are allowed to buy me a house, but I am not allowed to be filial to you, are you? Anyway, all the expenses today are paid by me." Don''t worry, you are not allowed to pay or I will be angry."


    Mr. Fu smiled from ear to ear the whole time, not to mention rich and supportive. Now no matter what she wears, Mrs. Fu looks rich and looks much younger.


    The same is true for the second child of Fu. As long as this person has a good life and a good body, he will be fine. Of course, the mentality is the most important.


    Furthermore, Fubao asked her family members to get up early to do exercises. Now she has no spiritual spring water, so she can only rely on exercise.


    "Fubao is enough, don''t buy it. It''s inconvenient for my mother to carry these all day long, and it''s a pity to hide them." Mrs. Fu told her not to buy her jewelry anymore. She bought several of them today. That''s it.


    "Mom, then you can show it to dad at night." Fu Xing''er joked, and Fu''s wife blushed a circle.


    Fu''s second son said that it would be nice to be brave, but was hit by Mrs. Fu a few times, "You old and unscrupulous."


    "Mother, I still have money, now that I can earn money and buy it for you, you should be happy.


    You go out for the holidays, and bring a few more pieces out for people to see, so that people can see how promising your daughter is. "


    Fu Xinger smiled and said.


    Mrs. Fu is not willing, "Wearing so much, if people think about it, it won''t be worth it."


    If the money is not revealed, she can keep a low profile as much as she can.


    "Then buy it and look happy every day, right? Gold can appreciate in value, so it will be passed on to me in the future, so I will save it for myself first."


    Fu Xing''er not only bought for them, but also bought for Jiang Xinghua and the others, and also bought for sister Zhou Yingying.


    Back home was really exhausting.

 Chapter 481: Buying meat is fake to see if you are real

    Chapter 481 Buying Meat Is a Fake Seeing You Are Real


    Dinner that day, Fu''s second son announced the news of buying a house for Fu Bao. The whole family had no opinion at all, and even wanted to help out with some money.


    Was rejected by Mrs. Fu, saying that this was the confidence their parents gave their daughter.


    Others silently n what to buy for Fubao in the future.


    Now the family doesn¡¯t worry about money or house, money can be earned, and there is no inner imbnce.


    Especially Liu Guimei, after hearing about this, she wondered when she would be able to save so much money to buy a house for Fubao and hermb.


    And seeing Fubaoe back and give them each a set of jewelry, the desire to save money became even stronger.


    Thinking about how narrow-minded I used to be, I still talked about the water that my married daughter threw. Look at how generous Fu Bao is.


    Every time I go shopping, I don¡¯t leave everyone in the family behind.


    Fu Xing''er went back to the house after dinner. Fu Xiaoyang and Fu Xingyuan came to look for her. She asked about the business situation of the roast chicken shop.


    "Roast chicken is still selling well, but now fried chicken is selling better, and everyone likes a variety of vors."


    "Now that the fried chicken is sold, the grilled chicken is no longer served with various cold dishes like before, and it is also much more convenient."


    "From then on, fried chicken will be the main seller, and roast chicken will be sold in reduced quantities. You two can figure it out." Fu Xing''er doesn''t care so much now, and let them y freely.


    The two of them have discussed and discussed, and they will definitely be able to drive well.


    "That''s right, Xiao Yang. I heard from Xingyuan that Yuan Bo has beening to the shop to look for you, sending flowers and gifts every day. Are you really ignoring him?"


    Fu Xing''er joked that she was writing a n to prepare for opening a health care center.


    Fu Xiaoyang nodded, "I want to see how long he canst."


    "That''s true, let''s see how sincere he is to you." Fu Xing''er agreed, and now let''s see what Yuan Bo can do.


    "Fubao, what are you writing?" Fu Xingyuan leaned over to take a look. There were not many words on it, and they were all drawings.


    "I n to open a health care center in my mansion, and I n to make a lot of money." Fu Xing''er told them his n.


    Now one or two can smell the smell of making a lot of money, "Fubao, can I get a share?"


    "Sister-inw, I also want to get a share."


    Fu Xing''er was amused by their sess, and now one or two are thinking about making money, "That''s fine, no problem. I''ll finish everything when the timees, and then I''ll distribute shares to you, and see how much each of you pays."


    Money, everyone earns it together.


    "Sister-inw, why did Mr. Yane back? Don''t you miss him?"


    "If I think about it, I won''t be able toe back right away. With this time, I might as well think about how to make more money. But now I have a letter every day, and I am urged to write to him, so I don''t write a single one. Who told him not to write me a letter before."


    I will think about it for a while when I have free time, and making money will always be the first priority.


    Silver will not run away, men will run whenever they want.


    "Yes, from now on you should be as sensible as my sister-inw."


    Fu Xingyuan showed an envious look, Fu Bao said so, but the light in her eyes was soft, and only when she was with Yan Jue, could she have the posture of a little girl.


    There is also Xiao Yang, who says that she will not forgive Yuan Bo, but every time she mentions her eyes are shining.


    Seeing the soft side from their faces.


    Such feelings made her feel very strange, and while resisting, she was a little envious.


    But she still thinks it''s a pretty good one, so she won''t have too many troubles.


    "By the way, if you are tired from working at the roast chicken shopter, you cane with me when I start working in the health care center. This way we can be together every day again."


    The health care center faces all femalepatriots, and it is rtively easy to chat.


    "By the way, I n to ask Dr. Chen to provide us with health regimens as a sideline job. Xingyuan, do you have any objections?"


    Before, everyone knew that Dr. Chen liked Xingyuan, but it was a pity that Liu Shui was ruthless.


    She didn''t want to invite other doctors, because they were too young to understand. Dr. Chen was different. He was simr to them in his young age and could talk easily, so it was easy to adapt.


    I was afraid that this rtionship would make Xingyuan feel ufortable.


    Fu Xingyuan looked uneasy, "Of course. I''m fine."


    Although she rejected him at the time, he still came to the shop to buy roast chicken every morning, and greeted him as usual.


    Sometimes she can''t figure it out, can he never get tired of eating roast chicken every day?


    "That''s good. I''ll talk to him tomorrow."


    Fu Xing''er thinks Mrs. Chen is really good, she is a benevolent doctor, kind-hearted and dedicated.


    I heard that the family members did not give him a blind date, but he refused all of them.


    But Xingyuan is not interested and she can''t force it.


    Fu Xiaoyang jokingly said: "If you want me to say that Dr. Chen is also devoted enough, he is devoted to our family''s barbecue, and he will never get tired of eating it every day."


    "Yes, although our barbecue is delicious, I get tired of eating it after a few days. Look at how many years our shop has been open, Doctor Chen reports for duty almost every day."


    It''s not like eating barbecue, I''m afraid it''s to meet someone.


    Fu Xingyuan was not hypocritical, and said bluntly: "I don''t think he is eating barbecue, he is here to see me."


    Fu Xing''er and Fu Xiaoyang said, "No, Xingyuan, you know that too."


    "We thought you couldn''t get over it."


    They thought Xingyuan was slow in EQ, but they didn''t expect her to know.


    "I don''t understand why he still doesn''t give up even though I rejected him?" Fu Xingyuan scratched her head, day after day.


    Even after seeing her, nothing has changed, so why are you still so persistent.


    Fu Xing''er and Fu Xiaoyang said in unison, "This is love."


    Fu Xingyuan looked nk, "What do you mean?"


    "Xingyuan, let me ask you, do you hate Dr. Chen?"


    Fu Xingyuan shook her head, "No."


    She hates it, but she can tell, she especially hates Bai Lian''er.


    "Then if Dr. Chen didn''te to buy barbecue that day, would you find it strange?" Fu Xing''er didn''t rush to ask if she liked it or not, but asked how it would affect her if she wasn''t here.


    Fu Xingyuan looked determined: "No, he wille to buy it every day."


    Unless the shop is closed, he wille to buy it.


    Fu Xiaoyang covered her mouth, "Sister-inw, I think our Xingyuan killed Dr. Chen."


    Fu Xing''er also felt the same way, "Then I will tell Dr. Chen not to eat barbecue in the future, so as not to get angry too much."


    Fu Xingyuan bit her lip, "Then why doesn''t he eat barbecue?"


    Fu Xing''er and Fu Xiaoyang couldn''t help smiling, Fu Xing''er didn''t want Xingyuan to miss out on such a good marriage, "Xingyuan, why don''t you try to get in touch with Dr. Chen! Then you will find that you love me It''s different from feeling for him."


    She found that Xingyuan seemed to have a different feeling for her.


    So in order to make her distinguish, it is necessary to let her have contact with the opposite sex.


    "Okay." Fu Xingyuan agreed without any hesitation.

 Chapter 482: fired

    Chapter 482 Fired


    If this is what Fubao asked her to try, she is willing to try it.


    Fu Xing''er held her hand tightly, "Xingyuan, no matter what happens in the future, we can see each other every day. Even if you be a family, if you want to live in my house in the future, you can live in my house, otherwise we will live next door. OK."


    Because Xingyuan couldn''t speak since she was a child, she was the only one who yed with her, so she formed a certain dependence.


    "Doctor Chen is a pretty good match, I won''t be fooled by his persistence."


    Fu Xingyuan slowly chose to ept, but she would make it clear to others before that.


    Because no matter what happens in the future, no one can surpass Fubao''s position in her heart.


    "Yes, I think so too. Dr. Chen is much more reliable than Yuan Bo. If someone dies in front of him, he will just give them a few packs of bitter medicine."


    Fu Xiaoyang also felt the same way, and also talked about what happened before, "I was not feeling well before, and then I went to Doctor Chen to see a doctor temporarily.


    You know what I see? "


    Fu Xing''er shook his head, Fu Xingyuan urged: "Say it quickly."


    "At Dr. Chen''s age, he is a man with excellent medical skills, he is mature, stable and well-off, and every woman wants to marry him.


    Someone wanted to get close to him under the pretense of being sick, and the girl kept saying that she was in pain and that she wanted to eat Dr. Chen''s tofu, but insisted on a massage.


    Doctor Chen said it was unnecessary, but the woman kept urging her, so she had to take her in to massage her muscles and bones. The girl thought that Doctor Chen was going to rx her with her own hands, but Doctor Chen himself developed a set of massage techniques for people. machine.


    The girl came out crying and said she would nevere again.


    From then on, no one dared to approach him under the guise of being sick, unless he wanted to try all kinds of sourness. "


    Fu Xing''er couldn''t helpughing out loud, "It seems that Doctor Chen only treats our Xingyuan differently."


    "That''s right, even when he checks a girl''s pulse, he takes a line to check her pulse and doesn''t allow close contact." Fu Xiaoyang covered her mouth and smiled when she said this: "I think Dr. Chen should be protecting Xingyuan like a jade. "


    "No way!" Fu Xingyuan was embarrassed by the words, she didn''t know these things.


    "Also! On the day you rejected Dr. Chen, Dr. Chen didn''t say anything. I heard from his mother that Dr. Chen was drunk that night. Dr. Chen drank a lot the night before when he didn''t drink at all. He fell unconscious and fell, so he didn''te to buy roast chicken for a while."


    Because Mrs. Chen couldn''t see her son suffering like this, she couldn''t help but say something when she saw Fu Xiaoyang.


    Perhaps they wanted to pass her on to Xingyuan through her.


    Fu Xiaoyang was not happy when Fu Xingyuan mentioned it, so she never mentioned it.


    Fu Xingyuan pursed her lips, "I''ll ask him tomorrow."


    Seeing this, Fu Xing''er and Fu Xiaoyang looked at each other, hoping that Xingyuan and Dr. Chen could be a happy couple.


    "By the way, I heard that Bai Lian''er and Li Yanyan had a quarrel today, and Bai Lian''er almost hurt you, sister-inw." They heard about this on the way back. If you get in touch with Bai Lian''er, you won''t even know that you''ve been betrayed."


    "Well. Bai Lian''er wanted to pry into Li Yanyan''s corner, but Mo Shaoqian saw it through in front of Li Yanyan. Bai Lian''er showed her true colors. Mo Shaoqian saw me and asked me to help Li Yanyan. Who knew that Bai Lian''er was so vicious that she wanted to ruin her cut my face and ended up hurting myself.


    If her face is not treated properly, it will definitely leave scars. "


    Fu Xingyuan gritted her teeth: "That''s what she did."


    "I''m always thinking about crooked things all day long, and I think I''ll get fired sooner orter."


    The three girls began to hide under the covers again, talking andughing.


    the next day.


    Bai Lian''er actually went to work in Youpin Store as usual, as if she didn''t take it seriously.


    Her face went to Dr. Zheng to see it yesterday. Fortunately, she came in time, otherwise the scar would really be left.


    She now hates Li Yanyan and Fu Xing''er to death.


    Now that she and Li Yanyan have broken up, she can only rely on herself in the future, so she can''t lose this job.


    As long as she does not make mistakes, the boss has no reason to let her quit.


    What''s more, Li Yanyan hasn''t married yet, so she still has a chance.


    She came to work early in the morning, showing a particrly hard-working look, and chatting with those old workers from time to time.


    Mo Shaoqian saw her again, but Bai Lianer greeted her cheekily, "Hello, Mr. Mo."


    It is not enough to make people not admire her thick skin.


    Yesterday he told his mother what happened, Madam Mo said to let him make the decision, and also felt that such an insidious person should not stay here to work.


    In order to avoid holding grudges in the future, and doing something harmful to the reputation of the shop.


    This kind of thing should be nipped in the bud in time.


    Mo Shaoqian called the housekeeper to deal with it, "Miss Bai, this is your wages for the past few days. We can''t amodate your big Buddha here. It''s two taels of silver. Although you didn''t do it for a whole month, it''s my young master. Compensation for you."


    Bai Lian''er never expected that Mo Shaoqian would be so ruthless to her so soon.


    She refused to ept the money, and made a fuss on purpose, "Mr. Mo, I have worked diligently and made no mistakes here, and you can''t let me lose this job because of personal interests.


    I have been abused by my father since I was a child. It was hard for me to find this job after I started my own business. You can¡¯t stop me from working here just because Li Yanyan hates me.


    Since I have been working here, I havee in early ande backte, and I have been working hard every day. You don¡¯t know right from wrong, which is chilling, and chilling for those who work for you. "


    These words were heard by the other workers present. Some people felt wronged for Bai Lian''er, especially one named Xiao Bai, who seemed to be a little interested in Bai Lian''er.


    So I couldn''t help but speak for her: "That''s right, Young Master! Miss Bai came here to work in the eyes of her work, and she didn''t make any mistakes. Isn''t it too unreasonable for you to fire her like this.


    You let her live as a single woman. "


    Others just watched without speaking, and some old workers said: "Young Master and his wife couldn''t be more kind to us workers, it must be because of what this girl has done to make people feel sad.


    I believe in the approach of the young boss and his wife. "


    "Mr. Mo, I see, it must be Yanyan, right? Because Yanyan broke up with me, so if you want to vent your anger on her, you want to fire me." People knew that Mo Shaoqian acted inappropriately because of his personal feelings.


    Just when the scene couldn''t be reconciled, Mrs. Mo came out and said, "Miss Bai, you have deceived and trampled my future daughter-inw in all kinds of ways. She took you in when she was independent, but now you bite her back .


    An ungrateful person like you, how can our shop amodate you. "

 Chapter 483: Take advantage of

    Chapter 483 Take advantage of


    Mrs. Mo didn''t believe it at first, but today she finally saw how powerful this girl is. No wonder Shaoqian said that the unmarried daughter-inw was sold and helped count the money.


    Look at how quickly she started stirring up everyone''s emotions with just a few words, and she was able to get someone to speak for her in just a few days, which shows how powerful she is.


    This kind of person will be of great use to the shop if he uses it well; if he has malicious intentions, he really has ulterior motives.


    "I bullied my future daughter-inw to the point of crying, we can still tolerate you! It doesn''t matter whether it''s public or private today, just because you wantonly incited the emotions of all the employees in the shop, this ce can''t tolerate you anymore.


    Everyone present knows that the first thing we recruit at Youpin Store is to be sincere and down-to-earth, not to show one thing on the surface and another thing behind the scenes.


    What have you all been doing with us for so many years? You should know exactly how we treat you employees.


    If you have objections to our shop because you have juste here for a short time, you will not be reluctant to leave us.


    If you don¡¯t go to the old ones, you won¡¯te to the new ones. I believe that with the treatment of our Youpin store, there must be people to do it. "


    Madam Mo said what she said directly, but with that momentum, those guys dared not say a word.


    Others know how good the shop is to them, so why bother to get into a fight with the boss because of a girl who hasn''t been here for a long time, it''s really not worth it.


    The others left directly and started to work on the work at hand.


    After working for so many years, this is the only ce where the treatment is very good. Usually, even if they sell the leftovers, they will take them back.


    If you want to know how much it costs to sell a piece, the owner has never been stingy, and they have never left them overnight if they sell the leftovers on the same day.


    Their pastries are freshly made that day, and what you eat is the freshness.


    They know very well about the character of the Dong family, and this girl is eager to have a warm rtionship with them as soon as shees to the movie. It is not an easy thing to think about.


    Only that Xiaobai still defended her, "Lian''er, I believe what you said. No one will be kept here. Since they fired you, I don''t want to work here anymore."


    "Xiaobai, are you sure you don''t want to do it here?"


    Madam Mo asked him cautiously.


    "Of course I can''t bear to see you wronging Lian''er like this. Anyway, with my skills, I can go anywhere." Xiao Bai was extremely conceited.


    Bai Lian''er pretended to be moved, "Little Bai brother, don''t do this for me, you really don''t have to."


    "No, Lian Er, we have to go together, I will never leave you alone."


    Madam Mo sneered, this Xiaobai is still stupid.


    This girl with a heart higher than the sky came to the shop for her son from the beginning, obviously because of the superior conditions of their family.


    How could he ept him as an ordinary wage earner.


    But since he is so easy to provoke, the shop can''t keep him anymore, "Housekeeper, give Xiaobai this month''s sry as well."


    I just want to teach him a lesson, let him see who is good and who is bad, and don''t be easily deceived by beauty.


    The housekeeper gave Xiaobai five taels of sry, and Xiaobai''s sry was three taels.


    "The remaining two taels are what you have paid in our shop over the years. I hope you can get what you want." The butler gave him the silver and kept shaking his head.


    "Xiaobai, you will regret it."


    This girl is not someone he can support, so how can she fall in love with him.


    Xiaobai looked at the five taels in his hand, and suddenly felt a little impulsive, but now that he had spoken, it was impossible to take it back.


    Lian Er is still waiting for him here.


    "Thank you, my boss."


    After finishing speaking, Xiaobai went to pack his things, "Lian''er, let''s go together."


    Bai Lian''er stomped her feet, and now it was impossible not to leave, "You really think Li Yanyan is so good, she iszy and prodigal, and marrying her will bring disaster to your family sooner orter."


    "Then I won''t worry about Miss Bai."


    Madam Mo had a smile on her lips, unaffected at all.


    Bai Lian''er could only leave angrily.


    After walking out, Xiao Bai held Bai Lian''er''s hand, "Lian''er, don''t worry. If we don''t work here, we will go to other ces. ording to my craftsmanship and your hard work, there must be people who will use us."


    Bai Lian''er was thinking about the five taels in Xiao Bai''s hand, and endured the twitching of her hand, she wanted to cry: "Brother Xiao Bai, you are so kind to me! It''s all my fault, which made you lose your buddy."


    Speaking of her leaning against Xiaobai''s arms, Xiaobai''s heart beat violently. He didn''t expect Bai Lian''er to take the initiative to him, and reached out to hug her even tighter, "Lian''er, what''s the matter! I will definitely not let you be wronged, The boss and the others are unreasonable and don''t distinguish between public and private. I can''t just watch you be wronged.


    I''ll find a jobter, I won''t let you starve if I''m here. "


    Bai Lian''er endured the salty pig''s hand, her eyes were full of disdain.


    You still want to support me for three taels of silver a month, it''s just nonsense.


    Doesn''t even look at what he is, it''s like a toad wants to eat swan meat.


    Forget it, it''s rare that someone who takes advantage of him is willing to spend money for him, why would she refuse.


    Three taels a month, so I should have saved a lot over the years. He eats and drinks in the shop every day, and he can''t spend a lot of money on weekdays. I heard that Xiao Bai is also an orphan, so he has saved a lot of money.


    Then she will y with him for a while.


    "Brother Bai, you are so kind to me! I have never been so kind to me since I was a child. At home, my father often beats me to make me work, otherwise he won''t let me eat.


    As for the friends I make, they don¡¯t treat me sincerely like you at all, they just treat me like a girl.


    Never been really nice to me, sometimes I wonder if I shouldn¡¯t live in this world, why no one is willing to pay for me. "Bai Lian''er cried pitifully, buried on Xiao Bai''s back and cried hard.


    Xiaobai kept patting her on the shoulder, hearing her crying, her heart ached to death, "Lian''er, don''t cry, don''t cry. No one treats you well, I will treat you well. We are all hard-working people, I understand you feel.


    Don''t worry, I will treat you even better in the future, I will buy you whatever you want, and I will earn money for you to spend.


    I''m going to buy you some clothes now, and dress you up beautifully. "


    "Brother Bai, this is not good! It is not easy for you to earn money, how can I be willing to let you spend money for me.


    And we haven''t known each other for long, don''t be too nice to me, I''ll get used to it. "Bai Lian''er waved her hand to decline.


    The more she behaved like this, the more Xiaobai felt distressed, "What''s the matter! Besides, money is earned and spent. I think it''s worth spending it for you, and I don''t feel distressed at all.


    Walk around, I will buy whatever you want. "


    Anyway, it was used to marry a daughter-inw, as long as she was willing to be with him, he was willing to spend as much as she wanted.


    He will work hard to earn money to support her.


    "Brother Bai, I really don''t know how to thank you."


    After saying that, Bai Lian''er took him to the clothes shop, and after some operations, he spent all of Xiao Bai''s five taels.

 Chapter 484: Ready to launch a new package

    Chapter 484 is ready tounch a new package


    In the next few days, Bai Lianer used Xiaobai as a cash machine, not refusing, not being responsible, was an ambiguous state, and she would coquettishlyin about her grievances at every turn, which made Xiaobai feel so distressed, and the money was wasted. In just a few days, almost all the money spent on marrying a daughter-inw for several years was spent.


    Bai Lian''er doesn''t say she likes this or that when she goes out. She doesn''t buy much rouge, powder, or clothes. She only buys gold jewelry that can appreciate in value.


    Xiao Bai was hung up by her all the time, so he didn''t even bother to find a job.


    I especially enjoy the feeling of being loved by others.


    After Li Yanyan made a clean break with her, the two of them would only have hatred when they met again, especially Bai Lian''er would sarcastically attack her without saying a word.


    Either Li Yanyan is ugly or Li Yanyan is fat, and people like her can only be matched with disabilities.


    Li Yanyan turned a blind eye, not wanting to confront her face to face.


    But Fatty Li knew about it afterwards, so he went directly to block her door, and forcefully tore her mouth open, before Bai Lianer would stop.


    Fubao Embroidery Workshop has everything ready, and in just a few days, the apprentices have made great progress.


    Every night, Jiang Xinghua and Chen Yurou sat together to discuss how to make everyone progress faster.


    It is said that under the strong and effective guidance of Jiang Xinghua in the crash course, everyone learned very fast, and everyone started to start embroidery to earn money.


    Of course they are only doing part of it, which is rtively easy. As for the more difficult ones, they can only do it step by step without rushing.


    As for the older ss, the brains are good, but the hands and feet are not very flexible at the age, so they can only rely on intensive practice.


    The most prominent one is Li Yanyan. She embroidered in ss and also practiced at home, making rapid progress.


    From the very beginning, it will not be difficult to embroider all the time, but now I can embroider more smoothly. Of course, it will take some time before I want to be a teacher.


    As for the youngest ss, the most important thing is patience. Under Liu Guimei''s strong aura, everyone has made significant progress from crying at the beginning to sitting here obediently now.


    Fu Xing''er also spent some first drafts while nning the health care center, most of which were bags.


    A series of backpacks, shoulder bags, small purses, and luggage bags with various patterns on them.


    It can be stuck to the embroidery cloth at any time, and it is not difficult to embroider directly.


    Prepare to implement it in a crash course, let them practice their hands.


    Girls like bags the most. If you can have such a beautiful and durable bag when you go out, who wouldn¡¯t want to own it easily.


    And it is embroidered with each hand, which is more delicate.


    As for the variety of patterns, there are cartoon characters with scenery, and there are also specially customized stick figures of characters, so that even if you lose it, you can easily find it back.


    Their bags will be unique in the market, and they will be aimed at girls of all ages, and the sales market is very considerable.


    Last night when the apprentices were all embroidering theyout, they came out to sit and drink tea in the yard after giving guidance, discussing the learning progress of each ss.


    When Liu Guimei came out, she saw Fu Xing''er lying on the table. There were countless papers piled up on the table, with strange patterns on them, which was very novel.


    "Fubao, what are you doing?"


    Chen Yurou took a picture over to look at it, but didn''t find it without looking: "No, this one looks like Sister Xinghua to me?"


    Liu Guimei is also very determined. Although she only has a few strokes, she can draw vividly and outline the image of the characters, "It''s my sister-inw.


    Jiang Xinghua also looked at it, with a look of incredulity on her face, "Fubao, did you draw this?"


    How did she manage to paint her so soulfully with just a few strokes? You must know that no skilled painter is so powerful.


    "Yes. Nuo also has her second sister-inw and Yurou''s sister-inw."


    Fu Xing''er took out theirs too.


    Looking at her profile picture, Liu Guimei almost didn''tugh, "This picture really portrays me too vividly."


    "Me too."


    Fu Xing''er exined: "This is a stick figure drawing, what do you think will happen if it is embroidered?"


    Jiang Xinghua looked at the backpack next to it, which was simr to that used by children to go to school, "Fubao, you are going to embroider these on the bag."


    Liu Guimei immediately patted her thigh, "That''s not bad. These patterns will definitely be very strange if they are embroidered, and some people want them."


    "Sister-inw, can you sew these bags like mine?"


    Jiang Xinghua took a look at the picture, it was clear and clear, and it wasn''t difficult, "No problem, I can drive you out with your sister-inw Yurou right now.


    But Fubao, how did youe up with the idea of ??making the bag like this? "


    For those who do embroidery work, it is easy to make aplete piece, but they have never seen such a bag in the world.


    Look at the doubleyer, with a darkyer next to it, with a variety of styles.


    Everyone thinks that a backpack can hold things, who would think about how to make it more exquisite and beautiful.


    "I like it even after reading it, and those young girls will be more satisfied after watching it."


    Fu Xing''er pointed to the backpack in the drawing, "Sister-inw, look, this is a backpack with two straps. For example, we can put some things in it when we usually go out and y, and it is much more convenient to carry it on the back; If there is a child, some of her daily necessities can also be ced inside, and it is much easier to bring the child out.


    If you go out for shopping or something, you can carry this shoulder bag, which looks more stylish while casual.


    As for this luggage bag, it means that when you go out or visit as a guest, you can put your luggage in it instead of a package. We can leave whenever we want. "


    Fu Xing''er exined the usefulness of various style bags, "We want to make thetest styles, each one is unique."


    Jiang Xinghua and the others were secretly stunned, and kept giving thumbs up. They would like it just by listening to it, let alone the finished product.


    "Fubao, how did youe up with this idea?"


    What is she pretending to be, she wants to be popr.


    "Yes, why can''t we figure it out."


    Having been doing embroidery work for many years, they all only think about doing whatever work is avable in the embroidery workshop, and never think about creating by themselves.


    Unless I make my own clothes at home and have some ideas, I usually don¡¯t even want to set up such a big workshop, innovate and produce by myself.


    "Sure enough, we are not suitable for making big money." Liu Guimei smiled and said, "I dare not even imagine how popr our bags will be if they areunched."


    "Fubao, I don''t think we are in a hurry now, we wille one by one first to ensure that there will be a constant supply of new products in the market."


    "That''s what I n to do, and we still need to create our ownbel. All bags sold in the future must have a logo on it, which is thebel of our Fubao Embroidery Workshop."


    Fuxing''er also ns to make it a unique brand, just like their roast chicken shop, if you want to buy only Fubao roast chicken.


    Bags are also the same reason.

 Chapter 485: to refund tuition

    Chapter 485 Tuition fee refund


    Embroidery business is no better than roast chicken, because no one can get the marinated materials; Embroidery is different, as long as someone is interested in taking it and concentrates on researching counterfeit goods, it wille out soon. Of course, various patterns are unique, and if you want to imitate It''s not that easy.


    However, the style of bags will definitely be followed immediately, and they still have certain advantages.


    If you buy their bags, you can customize them. After all, no matter how skilled the painters are, they still need time to learn.


    The brain will not be able to keep up with their countless ideas.


    When the timees to a certain extent, most people will recognize their brand.


    Liu Guimei suddenly had a good idea, "How about we let these apprentices embroider thesebels now?"


    Start producing a small batch first, and also test what they have learned these days.


    "Okay! That''s it."


    Fu Xing''er immediately handwritten severalbel fonts, plus a special pattern for them to choose, "Whichbel do you think looks better?"


    "This Fuwa looks good holding a gold ingot in her hand, and she looks very happy. It feels like a lot of money."


    "I think so too, I feel like I can make a lot of money."


    "Yeah."


    Fu Xing''er was amused by her, so she just drew it casually, which could make money in their eyes. "Hopefully, as you said, we will earn a fortune before the Chinese New Year."


    In this way, they began to produce ording to thisbel. They first made a shoulder bag, and Fu Xinger added some doll designs on the outside to make it more cute.


    After all, girls who don''t like cute and cute things.


    "Dolls are rtively easy, so I will give them to the younger ss. They will definitely be interested in making these things, and the motivation wille; as for thebels, I will hand them over to the older ss, and the embroidery of these patterns will be given to the crash ss. As for the finished product Just a few of us wille. If the sales are good, we can recruit those who can embroider in the vige to work together. If they are paid, they will definitely want it.


    Each program is divided into tasks, so you can get twice the result with half the effort. "


    Fu Xing''er gave certain tasks based on their summary of the three sses in Embroidery Workshop. "Of course, if you think it''s inappropriate, you can discuss it yourself. I''m only responsible for the design, and I''ll leave the process to you. By the way, we also have to hide the design on thebel to prevent theft."


    I am afraid that when the brand bes famous, some people will start to fake it.


    The speed of the cottage cannot be underestimated.


    Jiang Xinghua suggested, "Why don''t we embroider a red line in the middle of this gold ingot, which can''t be seen obviously, but can be seen after turning it over."


    "All right, all right."


    Fu Xing''er thought it was okay, so she started to draw various patterns in a whimsical manner, and then just stick it on the embroidery cloth and embroider ording to the pattern, and then tear it offter.


    So take advantage of this meeting to draw as many as you can, arge number.


    "Sister-inw, you can disy how many fabrics you need. What kind of fabric and how many colors do you want? I''ll go to Sun''s Cloth Shop to order and let them deliver it as soon as possible."


    "Okay, okay, I''ll go and list it right away, even if there are too many, it''s okay to send them to the inventory."


    Jiang Xinghua made some lists, and Fu Xinger immediately ran to the town, and soon Sun Xuan sent a lot of cloth, "Fubao, you buy so much? Is there any big business to do?"


    "Hehe! Keep it secret! You''ll know when the timees."


    Couples can¡¯t get along, now they are partners, and they provide all the cloth they embroider.


    Although Fu Bao didn''t say anything, Sun Xuan had already smelled the smell of making money.


    "Okay, okay, it''s cheaper if you give me the fabric, and then I''ll distribute it to you and earn some money."


    "no problem."


    In the next few days, I will start to get into shape, but because they are all newbies, I don''t expect to be able to do it quickly. I just hope that they can practice their hands and experience the first-ss feel.


    They are not in a hurry to produce the finished product yet, let''s speed up the speed of all of them first.


    The embroidery workshop was in full swing. Unexpectedly, on this day, Mrs. Liang in the vige suddenly said that she would drop her granddaughter Liang Ruyi from school.


    Liang Ruyi was studying in a crash course. She had a good foundation and worked hard. Jiang Xinghua has taught her everything she has learned these days, and even took her to make a few finished bags. There are some small ws, but it will be fine with a little modification.


    It can almost reach the level of earning money from embroidery work.


    This Mrs. Liang not only said that she would drop out of school, but also asked them to refund half of the tuition.


    It''s just unreasonable.


    You must know that it has been agreed upon paying the tuition fee at the beginning. When the timees, you can¡¯t leave immediately after you have learned something. You must stay in the embroidery workshop to continue your apprenticeship for a month.


    Liu Guimei dealt with it immediately, "No, Aunt Liang, we have already said that when we paid the tuition fees, we can''t refund halfway. Is this your idea or Ruyi''s meaning?"


    After Liang Ruyi came here, Jiang Xing spent a lot of effort. In the past, she learned more fragmentaryly and basically couldn''t handle the work. It was only under Jiang Xinghua''s guidance that she made great progress.


    She is going to leave as soon as she learns, how can there be such a thing.


    The point is that Mrs. Liang still has the face to ask for tuition fees, which is simply too much.


    "You don''t care who it is! In short, my granddaughter doesn''t want to learn it anymore. We have only learned it for a short time. In addition, my family''s Ruyi embroidery is very good. I can''t learn anything from you.


    You still have the face to take our one or two tuition fees. In short, we are going to drop out of school today, and you have to refund half of the tuition fees. "Grandma Liang started to snark, as if you don''t refund your tuition fees and I''ll keep making trouble here.


    Liu Guimei is not used to her. If there is an example like her today, I don''t know how many people will follow suit in the future. This precedent must not be set.


    Everyone in the vige knows about Mrs. Liang''s personality, so she likes to take advantage of others.


    For example, when I bought some daily necessities, I used them improperly and broke them, insisting that there was something wrong with them, and insisted on refunding the money; I also bought food, and when I was almost done eating, I said that the food was not fresh and made her have diarrhea. Seeing her scared her.


    If you don''t refund the fee, this person will start to use porcin because of his age, and you will have to refund it.


    When she first came to pay the tuition fee, she was a little worried, but she didn''t expect that the more she was afraid, the more she would kill her.


    She, Liu Guimei, has always only been able to take advantage of others. If she wants to take advantage of her, there is no way.


    She doesn''t like this one.


    "It''s impossible to get a refund of the tuition fee. You can ask the apprentices here how much wiring and embroidery frame tools are wasted when they learn from us. Do you think these are free of money!


    It was also said in ck and white at the beginning, that you can''t leave immediately when youe here, you have to be an apprentice here for a month.


    You want to run away after learning and want to get your tuition refunded. There is no such good thing in the world. "Liu Guimei didn''t care so much, and directly exposed her old ways.

 Chapter 486: The wicked need to be ruled by ruthless people

    Chapter 486 Wicked people still need to be ruthless


    Talking about Mrs. Liang sitting on the ground and about to dump Lai Sapo, Liu Guimei had long been on guard against her, "Okay, if you dare to make trouble in our embroidery workshop so that we can''t do business. We will sue the officials and drag you to jail. It¡¯s clearly written in ck and white, it¡¯s not something you can just pretend to be.¡±


    Mrs. Liang is the kind of person who is uneducated in the countryside and will only rely on the old to sell the old, and she will spoil her a lot based on her age, "Okay! Sue the official, just sue the official, and let people see your ck-hearted embroidery workshop. If you can''t teach anything, you can still ept it." Too much money, I want the government to seal your embroidery workshop."


    Saying that, Mrs. Liang ran into the yard and started smashing things.


    Jiang Xinghua and Chen Yurou came out to take a look, and quickly stopped them, "Aunt Liang, you can''t do this, you have something to say."


    Granny Liang went even further when she saw this, "I have nothing to say to you, hurry up and return the tuition fee, or I won''t be finished."


    "Sister-inw, go and teach me not to be affected, I''ll take care of this matter."


    This kind of difficult old woman has to be treated by her.


    Jiang Xinghua and Chen Yurou also felt that they couldn''t handle this kind of thing, so they had to act with their second siblings.


    In order not to affect the children, they all closed the door.


    "Yeah, that''s what you said, don''t say we bully the elders." Liu Guimei didn''t stop her from smashing things, but said: "You keep smashing, you can smash as much as you want, anyway, it will only hurt youter." yourself."


    Then she called someone to report to the government, and Mrs. Liang was so angry that she smashed it hard.


    She doesn''t believe it anymore, the government will still arrest her as an old woman for nothing, and arrest her for free meals.


    more and more unscrupulous.


    Suddenly the yard was in a mess.


    Liu Guimei was just sitting and watching. It was almost noon, and two people really came from the government.


    When Mrs. Liang saw this posture, she felt so guilty that she suddenly became a little scared.


    I didn''t expect that they really called people from the government.


    Still stubborn, the viin firstined: "Officer, you have to make the decision for me. Their Fubao Embroidery Workshop is a waste of money. My granddaughter is very good at embroidery, and I can''t learn much from them.


    We stopped studying and they refused to refund the tuition fee. They are so heartless.


    How long have we only studied for one tael of silver tuition? We are unwilling to refund half of it, and it is not easy for us to earn money.


    Master, you have to make the decision for me. "


    Liu Guimei waited for her to finish speaking before she stepped forward to exin the situation clearly, and took out the document signed in ck and white, "Master Liang, relying on her granddaughter''s education, she wants to run away and want us to refund the tuition. It''s unreasonable, and even smashed our embroidery workshop like this, and asked the officials to make decisions for us."


    Fortunately, Fubao asked them to sign the assurance documents in advance, otherwise it is really unclear now.


    Liu Guimei didn''t say much, and handed over the paperwork for them to see clearly.


    The two officials looked at it and knew that the old woman in front of them was messing around, "It''s clearly written here in ck and white. You don''t abide by the agreement and want to refund the tuition fee. Compensate ordingly."


    When Mrs. Liang heard that she wantedpensation, she burst into tears and shouted, "You officials are simply protecting people, I''m dead! I''m dead! If I don''t refund my tuition today, I''ll hang myself with a rope it''s here."


    Liu Guimei said: "My lord, this man is notorious for being sassy and cheating, you have to deal with it."


    The two officials don''t care how Mrs. Liang is crying. Since it is unreasonable, I believe it will change if I put her in prison for a few days.


    So they directly set up Mrs. Liang and walked out, "No, what are you doing! Where are you going to arrest me?"


    Granny Liang has always been in the habit of spoiling, and she never won.


    I didn''t expect to be deted this time.


    "Since you don''t lose money for smashing other people''s things, and you have been behaving unreasonably in other ces, then I will arrest you for a few days in prison and receive some education.


    Let you know that it is not about relying on the old to sell the old, and you can get things done by relying on your age. "


    Said they left after arresting the person, but now Mrs. Liang was scared, "No! Officer, don''t arrest me and put me in prison. If I go to that kind of ce, I won''t be alive."


    I heard that if you eat or sleep in it, you will die.


    And if you go to that kind of ce, if people know how bad your reputation will be in the future.


    Liang Ruyi, who hadn''t appeared for a long time, was frightened when she heard that the government wasing, so she knocked on the window and came out, because the door of the house was locked by Mrs. Liang, and she was not allowed toe out.


    When she came, she saw that the government officials were going to put Mrs. Liang in jail, and then she saw the situation in the embroidery workshop yard, so she knew what was going on.


    It must be that her grandma has started making trouble for no reason again.


    Granny Liang looked at her granddaughter and cried, "Ruyi! Hurry up and save Grandma, and hurry up and say something nice to the government."


    "Officer, my grandma is ignorant, please give her a chance and let her go." Liang Ruyi cried and begged for mercy.


    "This is not a question of whether we are willing or not. She needs to obtain the forgiveness andpensation from the person concerned, so this matter will be left alone." The official said.


    "Ruyi, it''s all bad milk! You must save milk."


    Liang Ruyi ran to Liu Guimei and knelt down, "Auntie, it''s because my nurse is not good, please let her go. As for thepensation, I will stay in the embroidery workshop to help work to pay off the debt, please show me your hand and let my nurse go." horse."


    Liu Guimei didn''t want to make things go too far, but she just wanted to teach Mrs. Liang a lesson, "Our embroidery shop is open normally, and it''s not a ce where you can make trouble if you want. If you don''t clean up the yard for me today, you won''t be on the spot. Apologize andpensate, don¡¯t think about it.¡±


    Liu Guimei knew that the reason why Mrs. Liang sent Liang Ruyi here was that she nned to save the money by Sapo, and she sent Liang Ruyi here just to make her earn money earlier.


    He just used Liang Ruyi as a tool to make money, and wanted her to be a helper demon.


    This kind of person must not let her go just like this, he will ask for an apology andpensation.


    "I apologize, I apologize, can I stillpensate?"


    Grandma Liang has admitted her failure now. When she thinks of the dark prison, she is terrified even thinking about it.


    Seeing that her attitude had changed, the official released her, but he didn''t just leave, but waited for Mrs. Liang to fulfill her promise.


    "I''m sorry! It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have caused trouble in your embroidery workshop. I shouldn''t have made trouble for no reason. The olddy was confused for a while." Mrs. Liang began to apologize.


    Liu Guimei looked at the smashed things in the yard, and started to liquidate with her abacus, "We need to pay five taels of silver."


    Granny Liang was blown away when she heard that, "Five taels of silver, you might as well grab it."


    Liu Guimei settled the ounts truthfully, "Just now I told you not to smash it, otherwise it will be you who will loseter, who is to me if you don''t listen to the persuasion?"


    "Five taels of silver, then you might as well have me arrest you and put you in jail."


    Yes, yes, yes, I went abroad, and I was so happy, I didn¡¯t sleep for two days and one night.

 Chapter 487: half go to jail

    Chapter 487 Half go to half prison


    Grandma Liang was unwilling to pay the money. She originally thought that half of the tuition fee would be refunded, but she didn''t expect to pay five taels of silver now.


    I would have known that the hand would not be so owed just now.


    All broken potted nts and shelves are so expensive.


    It was clearly taking the opportunity to ckmail.


    "That''s up to you, if you don''t want to pay back the money, go to jail."


    This attitude is really not worthy of forgiveness.


    Let''s see if she dares to hit their embroidery workshop again in the future and make her bleed heavily at once.


    Liu Guimei said to the officer behind her, "Master, she doesn''t want to paypensation and wants to go to jail."


    "Well then, let''s go!"


    The two officials turned around and took her by the hand to send her to prison. Mrs. Liang was so scared that she changed her words, "Master, I was just joking! Can I paypensation?"


    The officer let go of her, and Granny Liang took it out of her pocket with a sharp heart, moving slowly, as if she didn''t really want to take it out.


    It seems that if the dy continues, there will be no need to pay back the money.


    Guan Ye has no time to spend time with her, "Hurry up!"


    Grandma Liang still wanted to discuss, "Master, I don''t have so much money on hand, can I pay back some money first, and pay back some of it next time."


    Liu Guimei couldn''t be more clear about Mrs. Liang, and she might pretend that nothing happened as soon as the official leaves.


    Mrs. Liang has no money on her lips, but in fact she has a lot of money. All the money earned by her son and daughter-inw in the town is handed over to her.


    I spend a lot of money on weekdays. I grow my own vegetables. As for buying meat and some daily necessities, I hardly need to spend much money.


    Besides, she also has several daughters, who are well married, and usually show filial piety during the holidays. It is no wonder that she has no money.


    "You must obtain the consent of the person concerned about this matter, and we have nothing to say." The official said.


    "Daughter-inw Erxing, I only have one tael on hand, can I allow a few more days for the remaining four taels?" Mrs. Liang began to call out.


    "Just now I told you not to fall, did you fall less?" Liu Guimei asked back, how arrogant and arrogant she was just now.


    Granny Liang was so choked that she cried and knelt down, "I beg you, auntie, please give auntie a way out?"


    Then I started crying and crying, all kinds of misery.


    Liu Guimei is not used to her, she will pay as much as she breaks, "Master, do you think she will go to jail for a few days in this situation?"


    "At least half a month."


    "That''s fine! Aunt Liang, do you want to pay me back a tael first? I agree." Liu Guimei stretched out her hand.


    The promise was so straightforward that Mrs. Liang almost didn''t realize it, so she quickly took out one or two.


    After repaying one or two, there are four or two left, let her die!


    Who knows that the word "thank you" has not yet been spoken, "Let''s count it as half a month, one tael is three days, and if there are four taels left, I will trouble you to take Aunt Liang to sit for twelve days beforeing out."


    Mrs. Liang froze in ce on the spot, and the officer felt that this method was feasible, "Okay,e with us!"


    Grandma Liang was so frightened that she almost **** her ass, "I have money! I have money! I will pay it all back."


    Liu Guimei sneered: I still want to fight her!


    Although she hasn''t found someone to fight for many years, her methods are still the same as before.


    She is the representative of the third generation of the Fu family.


    Finally, Mrs. Liang could only take out another four taels, and she shrank her hands and didn''t want to give it. Liu Guimei broke her hand and said, "Bring it to you."


    "Okay, the two officials have dealt with it, I really trouble you to go." Liu Guimei gave them a tael as errand fees.


    "No, no, no, this is what we should do, we can''t ept it. Whoever dares toe and make trouble next time, juste to us."


    This is the family of their county grandpa, how dare they ept money.


    "Those two officials, go slowly!" Liu Guimei went out to see off the guests.


    As soon as the man left, Mrs. Liang gritted her teeth angrily, and said viciously: "Your eyes fell into the feces."


    Liu Guimei didn''t care what she said, she put away the money leisurely, pointed to the messy ground, "Please clean this ce."


    I lost all the money, and I didn''t even ask her to sweep the floor.


    Grandma Liang turned to leave, but Liu Guimei pretended to go out and shouted at the officer who was not far away, "Master, someone has dirty my ce and is about to leave. Come and arrest her and put her in jail."


    Scared, Mrs. Liang immediately picked up the broom at the door, "Who said I won''t sweep anymore."


    She cursed while sweeping, "Tricky and vicious, no wonder she was divorced by the Fu family back then, she deserved it."


    Liu Guimei didn''t care what she said, and now she faced up to her original mistakes.


    Grandma Liang cracked the broom, as if wishing to break it, Liu Guimei reminded: "The broom here is made by my father-inw, and if it is broken, you will have to pay a couple of dors."


    "You might as well go grab it." Mrs. Liang snorted, but the movements of her hands unconsciously rxed, she was too afraid of losing money.


    "My father-inw''s current craftsmanship is worth this money. If you don''t believe me, you can ask." Liu Guimei smiled and said that she still can''t cure her.


    Looking at the mess in the yard, I don''t know when it will be cleaned up.


    If you don''t clean up, Liu Guimei will find fault againter.


    There is no way to take Liu Guimei, so I can only vent my anger on Liang Ruyi, "Damn girl, why are you still standing there! Come and clean it soon."


    Liang Ruyi walked over weakly, and was grabbed by Mrs. Liang, "You **** girl, it''s all your fault, if it weren''t for you, there wouldn''t be so many things, and my mother wouldn''t have lost so much money.


    If you don¡¯t earn so much money and return it to me in the future, I¡¯ll see if I won¡¯t sell you. "


    Liang Ruyi groaned in pain, took the broom and started to clean, but was caught and scolded by Mrs. Liang all the time, "You are born to lose money, you cry at every turn, and you bring bad luck to the family."


    Liu Guimei couldn''t listen anymore, "There are other people in ss here, don''t make noise here and affect others, or I can sue you for disturbing the people."


    "Anyway, my granddaughter can sweep here."


    Saying that, Mrs. Liang left in a swaggering manner, leaving Liang Ruyi alone.


    Seeing Mrs. Liang leave, Liang Ruyi handed over the five taels of silver she had just obtained from Mrs. Liang to Liang Ruyi. "Ruyi, keep this silver for yourself, and no one can tell it. If there is anything in the future, you can still be close to me, and give yourself a way out."


    Otherwise, just like Mrs. Liang, she will not be beaten to death when she returns.


    When she is a few years older, she still doesn''t know who she will be married to by Mrs. Liang.


    "No, no, I can''t take it from Aunt Liu. This is my grandmother''spensation for you." Liang Ruyi shook her head, not daring to take it.


    "Now I''ll give it to you. Don''t let anyone know about it, and no one can say it includes your brother. You can secretly find a ce to hide it, and you can do whatever you want in the future.


    Don''t be afraid, you can''t be cowardly in doing things, you must have your own opinions. "


    Liu Guimei stuffed money into her hands, this child is really miserable.


    Parents are not around, even if they are, they are still soft buns. If they are manipted by Mrs. Liang, they will naturally not be able to protect their daughter.


    "Thank you, auntie."

 Chapter 488: you wait for me

    Chapter 488 Wait for me


    Liang Ruyi bit her lip, "Auntie, can I still study here? I still want to learn more here, and I won''t leave in the future. I want to work here even if I have a job.


    But my grandma didn¡¯t want to, saying that I could earn money with a job, but I know how much I can do, and I haven¡¯t been able to do it alone yet. "


    She spanked her several times just for telling the truth, and locked her in the house to prevent her froming out.


    Said that she would naturally be able to find her a job, but also mored to refund half of the tuition fee, making the embroidery workshop such a mess, Liang Ruyi was really afraid that they would no longer ept her.


    In this embroidery work, Aunt Xinghua taught her with special care. She almost learned what she had never learned before, benefited a lot, and made rapid progress.


    And my aunt also said that this ce might be turned into a production workshop in the future to provide them with work. She felt that there was a lot of hope, and she wanted to stay here forever and learn more skills.


    "Of course I can. Your grandma is your grandma, you are you, and my aunt is not a person who doesn''t know right from wrong. Ruyi, in such a family, you must have more skills. You must study hard. In the future, you will definitely be able to be able to see Aunt Xinghua and the others. Be an excellent embroiderer." Liu Guimei encouraged, and then took her broom, "Go and learn, as long as I have it here."


    Also wanted to clean up Mrs. Liang.


    "Thank you, auntie, I''ll go then."


    The story of Mrs. Liang being cleaned up by Liu Guimei spread throughout the vige, so that the bosses who had been taken advantage of by her gave Liu Guimei a thumbs up and said she was amazing.


    From now on, no one will have to worry about Mrs. Liang anymore. In short, if she makes trouble for no reason, she can just report it to the officials.


    "Liu Guimei, the power is still the same as before! It seems that after Mrs. Fu and Mrs. Fu retire, the prestige of the Fu family can only be inherited by you."


    Daxing''s daughter-inw is too soft-tempered and will only be bullied, and she is the only one who is more powerful in fighting.


    "This Mrs. Liang is so difficult that even I can''t do anything about her. Thest time I touched me a little. You can dig five liang out of her hands. This old guy pretends to be dead every now and then. Those who sell things in the vige When I saw her, I was scared, and I was almost cheated by her."


    As soon as Pengci was mentioned, Liu Guimei touched her nose and felt guilty. If I remember correctly, she seems to have set the precedent of Pengci in the vige.


    "After this time, no one will let her act out."


    Fu Xing''er only found out after the fact that anyway, with the second sister-inw around, nothing would happen, and no matter how difficult a rock was, he could gnaw it off.


    "Not to mention, ever since my family Yanyan learned embroidery in your embroidery workshop, she has been very gentle. She didn''t even go shopping and saved a lot of money." Li Yanyan was very relieved, and her ten fingers were bleeding at first. Not only that, she was so distressed that she wanted her to stop learning.


    I also thought that with her temperament, she would definitely give up if she couldn''t bear the hardships. I didn''t expect this girl to be able to endure hardships. She said that she would learn even if her hands were useless, so she gritted her teeth and carried it.


    Now I can see everything embroidered, and I am improving day by day.


    "Well, I see that Li Yanyan of your family is really hardworking. I thought she would be as delicate as before, and her mental outlook is much better than before. I saw that her face has lost a lot of weight."


    "Yes, I feel that my trousers are about to fall off recently, and that girl lost at least ten catties."


    Even to lose weight, she couldn¡¯t stand the fat-reducing meal for almost ten days, and she was afraid that she would starve to death. She didn¡¯t expect this girl to say not to eat meat, but insisted.


    She can do what Fubao says, and she has be a fan of Fubao.


    Fortunately, Huangtian paid off, and some achievements were made.


    "It seems that the power of love is great. When will something good be done?" Liu Guimei couldn''t help asking.


    "My family Yanyan said that she must wait until she is thin enough to see people."


    "But it won''t take long for her to lose weight like this."


    "At least until next year. It''s not that your Xiaolong and Xiaohu''s marriages are settled, and yourmb also has a partner. Why is your pony not in a hurry? Why don''t you look for her?"


    Now the Fu family is up and down, the only children left are Fu Xiaoma and Fu Xingyuan.


    "Don''t mention it! As soon as I mentioned this, the kid immediately said that he would go out to do business, afraid that I would onlye back once after ten days and a half months of nagging.


    I don''t care, I''m busy with my career now, as for whether he likes to look for it or not. "Liu Guimei is now focusing on the embroidery workshop.


    Children have their own ideas when they grow up, and women have to live for themselves.


    Fatty Li looked really envious, and she also lived a meaningful life, "Then I will lose weight."


    Roast chicken shop.


    They alsounched a new fried chicken, which is also very popr. The fried chicken is delicious and crispy, but it is easy to get angry after eating, but it is delicious.


    Fu Xiaoyang saw Doctor Chen in line at a nce, "Xingyuan, Doctor Chen is here, and he has been looking at you. Don''t you have something to say to him, take this opportunity.


    Go to the backyard and change your clothes, we are here to help you. "


    Fu Xingyuan raised her head and met Dr. Chen''s eyes. His eyes were shining as usual when he looked at her.


    "Yes." Fu Xingyuan asked someone to take her ce, and then walked away.


    Doctor Chen stepped forward, and seeing her leave, his eyes instantly lost their light.


    It seems that his frequent appearance has caused her great trouble. Is she avoiding him?


    "Doctor Chen, do you want to buy grilled chicken or fried chicken today?"


    "Half roasted chicken." Dr. Zheng said absent-mindedly, and Fu Xiaoyang saw his loss, and joked: "Doctor Chen is as persistent as ever, whether it is taste or people."


    Doctor Chen pursed his lips: "Miss Xiaoyang, you are joking."


    It was packed very quickly, and there was no time to dy. She was afraid that she would note out.


    Unless he leaves.


    Just as Dr. Chen left with the roast chicken lost, there was a rush of footsteps behind him. "Doctor Chen, wait!"


    Doctor Chen paused, thinking he was having auditory hallucinations, how could shee out? Still chasing him?


    He had just taken two steps, when someone grabbed his wrist, "I didn''t tell you to wait, why are you leaving!"


    The touch from the hand was so real, and the haunting breath came to the nostrils. Doctor Chen turned around quickly, and said excitedly, "Xingyuan!"


    He didn''t expect that she would reallye after her, and she took the initiative toe after her.


    Never before.


    Fu Xingyuan wanted to let go of her hand, but Dr. Chen held her hand subconsciously, not wanting to lose the scorching heat, "Xingyuan, do you have anything to do with me?"


    Fu Xingyuan wanted to withdraw her hand and finally thought about it and let him hold it, but she didn''t feel disgusted.


    Because she knew that Dr. Chen would not hurt her, he would only respect her.


    "Hmm! There is something very important."


    Seeing that she did not refuse his approach, Dr. Chen was as happy as a child, feeling that his persistence these days had finally been answered.


    "Say what you say!"


    "Do you want to be with me? Be together forever?" Fu Xingyuan asked, staring into his eyes.

 Chapter 489: you like me

    Chapter 489 You like me


    "Xingyuan, what do you mean?"


    Is that what he thinks?


    Doctor Chen strongly restrained his trembling hands.


    "Just say so!"


    "I want to dream every day, if I can be with you for a long time in this life, I will die without regret." Doctor Chen expressed his sincerity, "Xingyuan, I only recognize you in this life, and I will never betray you.


    After rejecting me, I even made up my mind to be single for the rest of my life. "


    Knowing that after rejecting him, she didn''t ept anyone, he was very relieved at that moment.


    I thought that as long as he watched from a distance every day, it would be fine.


    Fu Xingyuan is not worried about this problem, it can be seen that he is very dedicated.


    "Why? There are so many better women than me, why did you hang me on this tree?"


    She was very puzzled, she didn''t expect him to want to never marry for the sake of her, "And will your family agree?"


    The Chen family has only one seedling like him, how could he be so capricious.


    "My family will understand, I will support everything. Xingyuan, what about you, what do you think ofing to me now?" Dr. Chen still held his hand, staring at her.


    Fu Xingyuan frowned, "I don''t know, even if they said that you are a very suitable marriage partner, it would be a pity if I missed it. I was thinking that if I didn''t get married, my family would be worried.


    After thinking about it, I think being with you shouldn''t make any difference. "


    "So you don''t like me because of the right reason?" Doctor Chen''s eyes flickered with disappointment.


    But thinking about being able to be with her, the reason doesn''t seem to matter anymore.


    Fu Xingyuan nodded and shook her head: "I don''t hate you."


    "It''s fine if you don''t hate it." Doctor Chen beamed with joy.


    Think about it better, if you don''t hate it, you like it.


    "But one thing is that I don''t like you very much in my heart for the time being, because the most important thing in my heart is Fubao, and no one can take her ce.


    Can you ept that I am different from others? "Fu Xingyuan expressed her true thoughts.


    Yes, she likes Fubao!


    She didn''t know whether it was because she was with Fubao since she was a child, and Fubao had been helping her all the time, which made her have this dependence.


    But she didn''t feel jealous at all when Fu Bao was with Mr. Yan, and even sincerely blessed her.


    Being with the opposite sex, besides the family members, they also work together. Dr. Chen is the one I have the most frequent contact with.


    Fubao has always been by her side since she was a child. She likes Fubao very much, and feels very happy when she is with her.


    Doctor Chen has some understanding of Fu Xingyuan''s living environment since she was a child, but I believe she is not unusual.


    Because she didn''t resent his touch, he said: "Yes. I know that Fubao is very important in your heart. I just want to upy a little ce in your heart. You just rarely touch the opposite sex. If I hold you like this, Are you disgusted?"


    Fu Xingyuan thought he could see surprise on his face, but he didn''t. His eyes were very gentle, and his attitude was the same as usual.


    Fu Xingyuan looked at the hand being held in the palm, as if the heart was also being held by someone, an indescribable feeling.


    "No, but others will be disgusted. And you hold my hand, I feel that it is beating very fast here." Fu Xing''er pointed to his heart.


    Doctor Chen''s smile deepened, "I also dance very fast, because I like you, and you also like me in your heart."


    "How did you know that?" Fu Xingyuan''s eyes widened, why didn''t she even know herself.


    "I''ll teach you slowly."


    Before Fu Xingyuan could react, her waist was suddenly hugged tightly, and then that face was getting closer and closer in front of her.


    She didn''t mean to resist, but wanted to see what he was going to do.


    That pair of curious and innocent eyes abruptly defeated Dr. Chen, "I will teach you slowlyter."


    "Whyter? Can''t it be now?" Fu Xingyuan couldn''t figure it out, "I''m a quick learner."


    He thought about it too, but he was afraid of scaring her too soon.


    "Are you sure now?" Dr. Chen reached out and touched her head. He had never found her so cute before.


    "sure."


    "Then close your eyes first."


    Although Fu Xingyuan couldn''t figure it out, she still closed her eyes obediently.


    Doctor Chen sped the back of her head, and gently moved her up. The softness of her lips made Fu Xingyuan startled.


    He restrained himself to the end.


    Fu Xingyuan covered her lips, her eyes filled with disbelief.


    Seeing that she was not angry, Dr. Chen was relieved, she did not resist him.


    More sure she likes him.


    "That''s it?" Fu Xingyuan also learned, "Then I will try."


    Then she pinched the back of Dr. Chen''s head aggressively, and fought back in a simr manner.


    Her initiative instantly dissipated his restrained anger, and he pressed the back of her head to deepen the kiss.


    Fu Xingyuan felt her whole body limp on him, and he didn''t let her go until she could hardly breathe.


    Then the two of them were breathing very rapidly, and their small mouths were red and swollen. "Xingyuan, I''m sorry! I couldn''t restrain myself and offended you."


    Fu Xingyuan blushed, "No, I want to learn it myself. I don''t hate it at all."


    "That''s good." Dr. Chen continued to hold her hand, "Xingyuan, I can only treat you like this, and absolutely no other opposite sex."


    Fu Xingyuan hummed lightly, feeling sweet in her heart.


    This feeling is very fresh, not bad at all.


    Sure enough, Fu Bao and Xiao Yang were right.


    He is in a particrly good mood today, feeling that the sky is sunny and the air is sweet.


    "I''ll take you shopping, don''t you like listening to books? Let''s go together."


    "good."


    The two went shopping for a day, which can be regarded as officially confirming the rtionship.


    The happiest thing is Mrs. Chen, Xingyuan finally epts Dr. Chen, otherwise the Chen family might lose their incense.


    Fang Shi is also happy, she was quite satisfied with Dr. Chen at first, now that the two of them have finally brought the matter up, she doesn''t have to worry about it every day.


    That night, both Fu Xiaoyang and Fu Bao came to her home to look for her and hurriedly asked her what was going on.


    "Xingyuan, how are you? Doesn''t it feel good?"


    Fu Xingyuan''s face was pink, "It''s not bad. He treats me very well, obeys everything, and respects me."


    "Then what did you guys do today?"


    "Go to listen to books and watch people y big ys." Fu Xingyuan didn''t hide anything from Fu Bao.


    "Then what else? Is there any intimate contact in the middle?"


    Fu Xingyuan blushed even more when she heard that, and Fu Xiaoyang was surprised, "Is it progressing so fast? It seems that Doctor Chen couldn''t wait any longer."


    "That''s necessary, Xingyuan made Dr. Chen wait a lot. He can''t act quickly, lest Xingyuan''s words will be ignored."


    Fu Xingyuan was so embarrassed after being teased by them.


    "Anyway, take good care of it! Falling in love is a very sweet thing."

 Chapter 490: good times dont last long

    Chapter 490 The good days are not long


    Now Fu Pony is the only child in the Fu family who is single, and Liu Guimei catches him outputting as soon as he sees him back.


    Before, he was not in a hurry, but now they are all in pairs, and he is the only one who is alone.


    "Mom, I''m hungry, I want to eat."


    He came back in the morning and was told so far that he couldn''t even eat a meal.


    It''s too bad if I knew he wouldn''te back.


    "Eating is more important than the important things in your life." Liu Guimei has the attitude that he will not let him eat unless he speaks clearly, "Look at other young couples who go out to eat, drink and y withpany, and you are alone at home with me Don''t you feel ufortable after eating? Don''t you feel itchy?"


    Fu Xiaoma shook his head, "Mom, I really don''t feel what you said."


    Live your own life, others have nothing to do with me.


    "The marriages of those older than you and those younger than you are all settled, how about you? How long do you n to drift away? Your younger sister will marry earlier than you."


    "Mother, calm down! Fate is not here, no matter how much you urge me." Fu Xiaoma asked her to drink soup to calm down, "Besides, there are so many happy events in the family, so I won''t join in the fun."


    As he spoke, Fu Xiaoma buried his head in the rice.


    Slip away after you are ready to eat, you can''t stay here anymore.


    For a while, Bai Lian''er was very majestic. Someone sent her back every day, so she didn''t have to worry about eating and drinking.


    I didn''t even look for a job, I just wanted to rely on a man to support me, but I didn''t expect that I couldn''t afford it before long.


    Xiaobai sent Bai Lian''er home, Bai Lian''er said that she didn''t want to cook and wanted Xiaobai to buy some cooked food, "Brother Xiaobai, don''t make too much effort, besides, there is nothing to cook at home, you Just go to our vige to buy cooked food, I want to eat pig''s trotters and pork belly."


    Recently, she has been eating out every day. She hasn''t cooked for a long time, and she doesn''t want to cook anymore.


    Why does she abuse herself? She needs to learn to enjoy herself.


    She doesn''t want to be a yellow-faced woman. It is said that women age faster when they cook.


    As for the porridge, you can just order it casually, it''s not troublesome.


    Look at how rough her hands are, they are much older than people of the same age, and they have only been raised for a few days, and they are softer.


    She can no longer do rough work.


    Xiaobai hesitated and hawed for a long time, seeing that he still didn''t go to buy, Bai Lianer''s face was a little unhappy, "Brother Xiaobai, what''s the matter with you? Tell me what you want."


    In addition to spending money for her these days, this man is not as decisive as a mother-inw, and cannot give her the ability to shelter from wind and rain.


    "Lian''er, I have no money."


    I have been eating and drinking with her all these years, and I have already spent all my money on all kinds of shopping.


    Saved almost a hundred taels to marry a daughter-inw, and they were all gone.


    Bai Lian''er was surprised, "No, Brother Bai. Are you saving so little?"


    How long does it take for him to spend it all?


    He also said that he would give her a good life and not let her suffer in the future, so he has no money in a long time.


    She thought he could spend at least a while, but it was over so soon.


    Bai Lianer''s eyes hung with disgust: What a waste! Just like this, he still wants to raise her. If he really follows him, he won''t be able to drink the northwest wind.


    Fortunately, she hasn''t handed herself over to him, otherwise it would be really hard.


    "No, Lian Er. It will cost a lot to buy a few sets of jewelry for you, and we have been buying and buying recently without doing any work to earn money."


    The little boy was shocked when he spent all the money, he didn''t expect to be able to spend it so well.


    That was what he had saved for several years, and he wanted to marry a wife in the future, but he didn''t expect that it would be squandered by her in just a few days.


    She can imagine that she will marry him in the future, Xiao Bai thinks the money is well spent.


    Bai Lian''er calmly took out a tael of silver, "Brother Bai, go buy it! Save money, you don''t need to buy too much meat, it''s just for the two of us to eat.",


    "Hey! Good good!" Xiao Bai took the silver and went out to buy it. As soon as the person left, Bai Lian''er''s face changed instantly.


    "What a useless man! You can''t even get a tael of silver, and you still want to support me." Bai Lian''erined, already nning to abandon Xiao Bai.


    She went to the house and took out the various gold jewelry gifts she received, which was not a loss.


    Soon Xiaobai bought braised pork back, and he also bought some pastries, which cost him a tael of silver.


    "How much money is left?"


    "I ran out of money, I bought this pastry."


    Bai Lian''er was very angry: "No, I just asked you to buy braised pork and who asked you to buy pastries. What kind of pastries are you having for the big night now?"


    You are dead.


    It cost her a tael of silver.


    You know, she doesn''t have any work these days, how long a tael of silver is enough for her.


    My heart hurts when I spend her money, and I don¡¯t think about her spending other people¡¯s money like running water these days, so I don¡¯t feel distressed.


    "Ka Lian''er, haven''t you been eating these days? I think you haven''t eaten today and I want to buy it for you." Xiaobai exined, she didn''t expect her to be so angry.


    She had never seen her so angry when she spent his money before, but why did she get so angry when she spent her own money.


    "Can''t I get tired of eating today?" Bai Lian''er''s tone was foul, but Xiao Bai didn''t say anything, saying that he was going to get the porridge.


    Bai Lian''er saw that he was furious, so she waited for an opportunity to speak clearly, so that others would not think they were rted, so as not to affect her future marriage.


    "Lian''er, eat more." Xiao Bai looked at a table of two people, very warm, "Lian''er, I feel very happy when I think of how we will live like this in the future."


    Bai Lian''er eats meat and doesn''t talk, who wants to live like this with him, she has already lived a life that can''t be seen at a nce.


    "Lian''er, don''t worry, I will never let you suffer in the future. You can just do the housework at home, and I will go out to work. Every day when Ie back, I can eat warm meals. I feel happy when I think about it. "Xiaobai looked forward to it, thinking about finding a job tomorrow morning.


    Bai Lian''er lowered her head and rolled her eyes.


    The devil wants to live such a happy life with you.


    "Brother Bai, it''s time for you to find a job! See, you don''t even have any money to buy vegetables, so you should hurry up and find a job tomorrow!" Bai Lian''er urged him, thinking of asking him to find a job. Do it, save yourself from pestering her.


    "Hey! Okay, okay, I''ll look for it tomorrow, and you won''t be disappointed."


    After eating, Xiaobai diligently washed the dishes and chopsticks. He had spent the night here before, although nothing happened to the two of them.


    He went on as usual tonight, but Bai Lian''er helped him pack his clothes, nning to let him go: "Brother Bai, hurry back! I don''t think it''s good for us to be like this, lest we be seen as a joke.


    After all, we are unmarried men and women, which gives me a bad reputation. "


    "Then Lian''er, why don''t we find an auspicious day and get married, so we don''t have to be separated." Xiao Bai wanted to hug her, but Bai Lian''er avoided her.

 Chapter 491: kick him away

    "Brother Bai, I feel ufortable just after eating. And if you want to marry me, then you must give me a decent wedding. You can''t just let me be wronged like this and marry you." Bai Lian''er was a little impatient, " Besides, you haven''t found a job yet, and if your life is not stable, you''d rather let me be wronged."


    I have nothing, I just want to marry her!


    There are no doors!


    She is not one of those casual women.


    "Ka Lian''er, didn''t I buy you a lot of jewelry before? Can''t those betrothal gifts for you?"


    These days, he spent all his money on her, isn''t that enough?


    "Brother Bai, do you mean that you don''t take me seriously at all, thinking that you can get rid of me by taking these. If you think so, I will return those gold and silver jewelry to you."


    Talking about Bai Lian''er gesturing to return it to him, Xiao Bai hurriedly apologized, "No, Lian''er, that''s not what I meant. Since those are all given to you, I won''t take them back. I just want us to get married as soon as possible. When I settle down, my heart can be stable, and I can work with peace of mind.


    You don¡¯t have to feel wronged to live in this shelter, go back and live with me, and I¡¯ll give you a home. "


    Bai Lian''er is not stupid, she will rely on him to earn money after she gets married, and she will have to do all the dirty and tiring work at home.


    No one can help.


    At that time, each generation will be worse than each other.


    Her child will only be a servant who is ordered around in the future. Why can Liu Piaopiao and Li Yanyan live a good life, but she can''t.


    How is she worse than them.


    "Then you can marry me after you earn money, and I don''t n to marry too early now." Bai Lian''er said that it was gettingte and asked him to go back, Xiao Bai had no choice but to leave first.


    Close the door, Bai Lian''er showed a disgusted expression: "A useless man still wants to marry me for nothing, treat me as a fool!"


    She will not marry him, and even from now on, she will not associate with him in the future.


    The little money he earns a month is not enough for her to drink the northwest wind.


    It is impossible for her to waste her life on such a useless person who has no hope.


    She would rather be a concubine for someone else than live like a young mistress.


    Several days passed like this, and Bai Lian''er had already started dragging people to talk to her about marriage.


    Even if it is an ordinary family now, she will not refuse, because she got the fun of the springboard from Xiaobai, that is, to y with these men first, spend his money first, and then excuse that it is inappropriate.


    There are free meals and drinks, and she doesn''t need to spend money, which saves a lot of money.


    We''ve been dating for a few days, and every day we went out to y and buy, the man started to drag the matchmaker over to urge him, "No, Lian Er, what do you mean by Fang Shiyu? Now the man wants to confirm the rtionship. See if we should find a good day."


    As soon as Bai Lian''er heard that a date was set, she immediately had no intention of continuing, "Auntie, to tell you the truth, I don''t think I''m suitable for Mr. Fang. I want to find someone who can give me a sense of security. Mr. Fang I can''t feel that way."


    The Fang family is in Huajia Vige. There are two unmarried sons in the family, and two unmarried aunts. The whole family lives in a bungalow. If they are married, they are not allowed to be used as cattle or horses. She is not so stupid Woolen cloth.


    Even if he is the only son, he doesn''t like him, so he might as well be Xiaobai, who is not burdened by his family.


    The matchmaker''s expression turned pale when he heard this. "No, Lian''er, you''ve had a good time with them these days, why isn''t it suitable now?


    You also have to look at your own family''s conditions. The Fang family doesn''t have the slightest dislike for your background, and the mother-inw Fang also said that when you marry, they will treat you even better in the future. "


    What a sense of security!


    Going out to spend other people''s money these days, why don''t you say you don''t feel insecure?


    Men and women are not the same thing, just make eye contact.


    It''s been so many days, it''s not appropriate to say it now.


    This girl is clearly ying people like monkeys.


    "Auntie, I know you want to get money from the matchmaker, but this important marriage is a lifelong affair. I only have myself, and I have to be careful.


    It is said that men are afraid of entering the wrong line of work and women are afraid of marrying the wrong person. I was very unfortunate in my childhood, and I can''t make the rest of my life more unfortunate. "Bai Lian''er said it one way, "Auntie, please help me and say thank you for their family''s wrong love, but I really feel too insecure." "


    As she spoke, Bai Lian''er stuffed a hundred cash into the matchmaker''s hand, "Auntie, don''t worry, if I can marry a good person in the future, I will definitely give you benefits.


    I hope my aunt can introduce me to someone with better conditions, even if it¡¯s okay to be a child. "


    The matchmaker opened her mouth in surprise.


    I have never heard of other people rushing to continue the strings and make small ones. This girl has a lot of ambitions.


    "That''s fine! I''ll help keep an eye on it, and find you someone with better conditions. As for the Fang family, I''ll exin it to you, but the girl will almost get it in the future. If you continue like this, your reputation will be very bad.


    If you do this a few times, no one will be willing to introduce you in the future. "


    Bai Lian''er nodded and said yes.


    As for the consequences, she doesn''t care about it, she only knows that it is thest word to get it quickly if it is beneficial.


    It is only because she wille to make a matchmaker that she will notin too much. After the person left, Bai Lian''er took out the spoils of the past few days, a set of jewelry and some clothes.


    Not to mention, this Mr. Fang is much more stingy than Xiaobai, but it is not a waste of money.


    After all, her time is not for nothing.


    Sure enough, as soon as the Fang family heard that Bai Lianer didn''t agree, they immediately started cursing, "No, what does that girl mean? It''s not appropriate to say it now after being with her for a few days. What are you treating my son for?"


    "Mother, people who are emotional are treating my brother as a fool!"


    "I think it''s the same, brother, how much money have you spent these days?"


    Fang Shiyu didn''t expect Bai Lian''er to reject him, he thought she had a crush on him, "It took about five taels."


    "So much!" Mrs. Fang eximed, "What are you spending all this on?"


    "Lian''er said that she hasn''t bought new clothes or jewelry for a long time, so I thought it wouldn''t be an exaggeration to buy some for her, after all, we will be together in the future."


    "This **** girl really dares to ask for her mouth. It cost you five taels in just a few days, and now it is inappropriate to say that she is taking you for a fool.


    No, this matter can¡¯t be left as it is. Since I don¡¯t want to get along, I should return the things.


    Our family¡¯s money is not brought by strong winds, so we must not just let him go cheap like this. "Mrs. Fang was so angry that it would be worth it if it came to fruition.


    If it doesn¡¯t work now, the money is a waste of time.


    "Aunt Matchmaker, did Lian Er really reject me? What''s the reason for the rejection?" Fang Shiyu still didn''t quite believe this fact.


    The two get along, talking andughing, very happy.

 Chapter 492: Fishing girl encounters stubble

    Chapter 492 Fishing Girls Encounter Stubbornness


    As for the money of the flower, Fang Shiyu didn''t feel distressed, but felt a little inexplicable.


    I think it''s not appropriate to say that the rtionship is quite optimistic.


    Grandma Fang also wanted to hear the reason, "Yes, why are you dissatisfied with my son? Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    The matchmaker bit the bullet and said: "That child was abused by his father since he was a child, so he feels that Mr. Fang can''t bring her a sense of security."


    "Bullshit! I think it''s because I look down on my brother that I speak so grandly."


    "Yes, you can tell after just one day of getting along, but she said no after spending so many days together, it''s clear that she wants to spend my brother''s money."


    Both younger sisters agree in the same way, a girl will know whether she likes a man or not.


    "Matchmaker, I don''t want to make a scene too ugly. Now go and get back the jewelry my son gave her, and leave the clothes for her to wear.


    Our family¡¯s money did note from strong winds. "Mr. Fang asked the matchmaker toe forward to get it back.


    Fang Shiyu was quite hurt, "Mother, forget it! It''s so ugly when it gets out, how will the outside world look at me then. Maybe it''s because I have no destiny with Miss Lianer."


    "Brother, how can this work! This woman is clearly determined to eat you."


    "In just a few days, she cost you five taels of silver. Most girls would not dare to be so extravagant if they are going to get married. This woman is not a good woman at all.


    You might as well give it to me and my sister. "


    The two daughters of the Fang family felt that their brother was too cowardly, so they just gave Bai Lianer so cheap.


    The matchmaker also said appropriately: "That''s right, if it gets out, I think your Fang family is too stingy. I think it''s over like this. I will definitely find you a good girl''s house again."


    The son doesn''t want to care about it, and Mrs. Fang doesn''t want to make a scene known to everyone, which is not good for anyone.


    That dead girl Bai Lian''er clearly grasped this point, that''s why she dared to spend so much money.


    "You must find a girl from a good family, and don''t be such a dubious girl."


    "No problem, no problem." The matchmaker made repeated assurances, and the Fang family calmed down.


    Bai Lian''er stayed at home for two days and was bored to death. Now she is used to going out for shopping and shopping every day. She is not used to being idle at home suddenly.


    She doesn''t want to do any work now. She touched her hand, and it was much smoother when she didn''t do anything.


    "Auntie, don''t you want to introduce someone to me? I''m quite free recently." The matchmaker passed by the door, and Bai Lian''er asked her toe in and sit down.


    The matchmaker is afraid to introduce her now, "It''s not Lian''er, do you know thatst time, Mrs. Fang''s family almost broke out. You will get all the good things, and all the bad things will fall on me."


    Fortunately, a girl from a good family was reunited for their family. I heard that both parties are quite satisfied, so Mrs. Fang gave up.


    Otherwise, her shelter would have been trampled to death long ago.


    "Auntie, this marriage is a lifelong event, so of course I have to be cautious. Besides, you know the situation of the Fang family. I won''t be able to serve their family when I marry.


    I think that Fang Shiyu is a mother baby, and there is no man to take care of it. "


    This kind of man will only be wronged when he marries in the past, and then he will have to work and be wronged, and he will suffer.


    "I heard people say that you spent five taels of money in just a few days, you girl is too arrogant.


    If you meet someone who is fussy, I won''t just let you go. Fang Shiyu was easy to talk, so her mother couldn''te to find trouble.


    If this bes a big problem, your reputation will be bad in the future and it will not be so easy for you to marry.


    Don''t always ruin your reputation. The matchmaker persuaded her, seeing that she was pitiful alone.


    Bai Lian''er didn''t take it seriously, "Auntie, you don''t understand this. He didn''t even want to spend money on me before marriage, so how can I tell what he thinks about me? If I want to tell whether a man treats you well or treats you in a short time Bad, it depends on how much he can spend for you."


    Besides, if this kind of thing makes a big man lose face, if he can''t let it go, let people know that his son is reluctant to spend money, and let''s see which girl dares to marry him in the future.


    The matchmaker smacked her lips, "That''s right, but you have to be careful when you spend other people''s money. They are just ordinary families, and your spending costs them a year''s living expenses."


    This girl is really daring to speak and talk.


    "Auntie, this is also the criterion for judging whether a man treats a girl well. If you spend a little money on him, you will care about it. I am afraid that you will have nothing to marry him in the future."


    As far as Bai Lianer is concerned, the money a man spends on her now is the standard to test whether he treats her well or not.


    "But you can''t always be like this. It''s easy to talk when you encounter it, but it''s not so easy when you encounter hard problems."


    The matchmaker told her to take it easy, don''t put herself in the trap one day, then the gain outweighs the loss.


    "Auntie, just tell me if there are any good people to introduce to me, I will have to look andpare more to know who is good to me."


    The matchmaker thought of a family, "It''s antern maker in the town. When she was very old, she married a daughter-inw who didn''t live for many years, so she wanted to find a concubine for a man to have a child."


    "Is the old woman easy to get along with if you are a concubine?"


    It is said that a mother is more expensive than a child. Although she is a concubine, if she gives birth to a boy, everything in the family will not be hers in the future.


    Bai Lian''er is a little moved, it depends on the head of the family.


    "At home, it''s the olddy who talks about things, and a man is useless. And when you give birth to a child, you will only be an aunt, and the child will be called a mother."


    When Bai Lian''er heard that it was the eldest wife who made the decision, she immediately lost interest.


    I thought that I could confuse men with my own beauty. Now that a man has no ability, it is the eldest wife who has the final say, and the son she married was not hers.


    "Auntie, are there other people?"


    This old one is not considered for the time being, is there a better one now.


    "It''s over there in Shashu Vige. There is only one son in the family, named Jin Ming, who settles ounts in a tavern in the town. I heard people say that there are three or two months of silver and some oil and water in a month. The house at home has just been newly built. Help me out.


    The only bad thing is that this person is very budget-conscious and especially good at living. "


    Bai Lian''er became interested when she heard it, "Auntie, this one is pretty good, please introduce it to me!"


    The job of settling ounts for others sounds quite respectable. The key point is that the house has just been built when you are young, and the only child in the family is better than being a concubine.


    And even if it doesn¡¯t work out, you can still y for a few days, spending money from others, and she won¡¯t lose at all if she has more money.


    "I heard that this person is very smart, are you sure you want to be everywhere?"


    The conditions seem to be very good, but they are very picky. It is useless for her to try to gain benefits from him.


    "Multiple opportunities to meet people are of no benefit to me. Auntie, I will trouble you, and you will benefit from it after it is done."


    "Alright then, I''ll go and talk to you right now."


    It was her own thinking, no one could me her for suffering everywhere.

 Chapter 493: turn your back on people

    As soon as the matchmaker said, Jin Ming immediately agreed.


    The two made an appointment to go to the town for a date tomorrow morning, and they also said they woulde to the vige to pick up Bai Lian''er.


    Bai Lian''er instantly had a lot of good feelings.


    However, the evening before, she saw someone she didn''t really want to see, "Lian''er."


    Bai Lian''er was going out to buy cooked food and came back. Now she doesn''t even want to fry the food but wants to eat it. She wants to protect her hands.


    "Brother Bai, why are you here?" Bai Lian''er looked annoyed, but still called sweetly.


    She hasn''t seen his person for several days. She thought that this person just disappeared in front of her like that, but she didn''t expect to reappear.


    Looking at his downcast appearance, with flour all over his body, he looked like he had just returned from working for others.


    "Lian''er, I haven''t seen you for a few days, I miss you." As he spoke, Xiao Bai reached out to hug her, but Bai Lian''er avoided her, "Brother Xiaobai, don''t you look at how dirty your clothes are?" , What should I do if I get dirty."


    Now I think I can hug if I want, and I don¡¯t even check if I have money on me.


    Xiaobai looked down and saw that it was true, he patted his clothes. "Lian''er, I miss you since I haven''t seen you for a few days. I''ve already found a job in the restaurant."


    Tell her the good news as soon as possible, Bai Lian''er has no intention of inviting him to sit in.


    At first nce, he can only do odd jobs for others, and he is not promising at all.


    That''s all for the rest of my life!


    It''s over!


    It is impossible for her to entrust her life to such a man.


    "That''s right, that''s good! Work hard." Bai Lian''er''s cold tone made it hard for Xiao Bai not to notice.


    "Lian''er, I found a job, and I can support you in the future. Aren''t you happy for me? The boss said that I work harder, and will give me a raise in the future."


    Because he is a pastry technician, he can be regarded as a little capable, so the sry will not be much worse.


    "Of course I''m happy for you. Then how much do you earn a month?" Bai Lian''er asked casually, not much.


    "Two taels of silver. But it will rise slowly. The boss said that I will look at my performance. If I perform well, I will be able to give me an increase of 500 yuan next month.


    Sure enough, when Bai Lianer heard this, she didn''t even want to pretend.


    It¡¯s only two taels of silver, and whether it¡¯s promoted or not depends on the mood of the boss.


    Two taels of silver would be good for him to live alone, and he still wants to support her.


    She is not someone who can be easily supported now.


    If she thought two taels of silver was a lot before, but now she thinks this man is too useless, if she wants to do it, she will be paid for it.


    Now that she has enjoyed a superior life, it is impossible for her to go back to poverty and live a hard life.


    "Lian''er, if you do this well, you can stay here for a long time, and you will earn more money than in Youpin Store."


    It is not bad for ordinary people to get two taels. The boss said that he valued his hard work and ability, but usually it is not so much.


    Bai Lian''er sneered, at the Youpin store, at least three liang of wages were paid, but now he is satisfied with two liang of wages.


    This man is really promising and has no ambitions at all.


    I can''t expect him to achieve any great things in the future.


    To marry him, that would be really miserable.


    "Lian''er, don''t worry, I will be able to support you in the future. I am here with food and shelter, and after I earn a few months, I can save money to marry you." Xiaobai was full of hope, thinking I want to save a few taels as a bride price for her when the timees.


    Bai Lian''er didn''t want to talk nonsense with him, "Marry me? How much money am I worth?"


    Who do you think she is? The rotten cabbage sold in the market will not make it.


    "No, Lian''er, that''s not what I meant. I meant to save some money for you as a bride price first, and then I''ll hand over all the money I earn every month to you. I won''t spend it recklessly, and I''ll take care of everything I earn. "Xiaobai thought that Bai Lian''er would be happy to say that, but she didn''t expect Bai Lian''er to be very dissatisfied.


    Bai Lianer rolled her eyes, "The little money you earn is not enough for me to spend. I have to buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, can you afford me? Can you buy me new jewelry every day?"


    Hearing these words, Xiaobai couldn''t believe it, "Lian''er, how did you be like this? Are you angry because I neglected you? When my job is stable, I can ask for leave to apany you. Don''t be angry, okay?" "


    He thought she was so angry because he didn''te to see her for work these days.


    Bai Lian''er didn''t want to pretend anymore, "I''m like this from the beginning, but I just don''t know me very well. Don''te to me again in the future. The person I want to marry is not like you. What else can I do besides living a hard life with you ?


    Look at how many taels you want to get rid of me. It¡¯s not a few taels and a hundred taels for someone to marry a daughter-inw. I think you clearly don¡¯t take me to heart. "


    "But Lian''er, I spent tens of taels or almost a hundred taels on you before, and I bought you everything you wanted. Isn''t that enough to show my sincerity?"


    The money he saved for so many years was spent on her, but now she said that it was not enough to marry her and love him enough.


    He had saved that money for many years, and he didn''t even bat an eye when she wanted to buy something.


    "Look at you, you are so promising. Am I the only one who spends these things when I go out to eat and drink? You keep talking about spending such a small amount of money on you. If you are a person like you, I will marry you. Will I spend it every day?" Put up with your nagging."


    Bai Lian''er didn''t say anything good about him, saying that he was just a stingy man.


    "No, Lian''er, that''s not what I mean. Of course I''m willing to spend money on you, otherwise I''d have spent all the money I''ve saved to marry a daughter-inw in just a few days.


    Because I think that I will marry you in the future, I think the flowers are worth it, but what do you mean now? "


    It seems like I want to dump him after spending all the money.


    Bai Lian''er looked at him like an idiot, it''s possible that she still doesn''t know what she wants to do.


    "Brother Bai, I don''t think you''re a pestering person. Let''s get together and break up! I don''t think you''re suitable for me. I don''t feel safe entrusting me to you. I don''t want to live in fear every day. There is nost meal." Bai Lianer nodded gratefully at him as she said, "Thank you for taking care of me these days, and thank you for giving up your job at Youpin Store without hesitation. I think you and I are not suitable, and I wish you the best of luck You can find the right girl."


    Having said that, Xiaobai instantly understood, "Are you going to separate from me? But didn''t you say that you felt safe with me before, that you wanted to marry me and cook for me at home, make clothes for me, and give birth to me? My child, Lian Er, are you telling lies?"


    Now she just dislikes him for having no money, and she doesn''t like the money he earns.


    "The rtionship we once had is true, but it is true that we are separated now. Brother Xiaobai, I am not a good woman. I spend a lot of money. You should find someone who cares about your family instead of me.


    You just treat it as me failing you. "As she spoke, Bai Lian''er cried pitifully, "Brother Bai, I''m sorry! sorry! "


    As she spoke, she closed the door.

 Chapter 494: Calculate each other

    Leave Xiaobai alone to knock on the door outside, "Lian''er, open the door, let''s talk clearly face to face."


    "I have already said what I should say, so you can go."


    "I won''t leave, I won''t leave, Lian''er, I will treat you well. I will spend all the money I earn in the future, and I will treat you well for the rest of my life.


    You think I earn too little from this job, then I will find another high-quality job. I will try my best to give you the good life you want, so don''t separate from me. "


    Xiao Bai, a big man, was so anxious that he cried. He thought that she would be moved by him and would be with him after doing so much, but he didn''t expect nothing in the end.


    The money to marry a wife is also spent, and he has nothing.


    Xiao Bai has been banging on the door outside, Bai Lian''er knows that this is not good, lest there will be a big trouble and affect her reputation.


    I had no choice but to open the door, and when the door opened, Xiaobai wept with joy, "Lian''er, you finally opened the door. I knew you wouldn''t be so cruel to me."


    He wanted to take a step forward to hug someone, but Bai Lianer pushed him to the ground, "Enough! You are still a man, what do you look like crying!


    I just look down on your ipetent and useless appearance. I will marry you and suffer with you, right?


    Your own life is not good, maybe it is also dragging me into the water, what kind of mentality do you have! "


    Useless man, crying like this, still wants to protect her for the rest of his life.


    It''s a joke.


    "I''m telling you! I won''t be with a useless man like you, you just give up on it!"


    Xiao Bai shook his head, "No, Lian''er, you are not such a person, you would not treat me like this."


    "I''m such a woman who sees money with eyes open. You don''t have money and you still want me to be with you. Let''s have a big dream!


    Let me tell you, I might still talk to you when youe to me after you have money, otherwise you can afford me with two taels of silver a month! "


    "So you didn''t really want to be with me from the very beginning?" Xiao Bai looked at the woman in front of him. Before, he felt very pitiful, but now he felt very strange.


    So it''s all for his money.


    When the money ran out, she separated from him.


    Bai Lian''er sneered, "How much is the truth worth!"


    She never believed in the truth.


    "Bai Lian''er just think I''m blind, a woman like you will get retribution."


    Xiaobai felt that his sincerity had been fed to the dogs. Such a woman would not follow him wholeheartedly. It would be better to recognize her true colors earlier.


    "No wonder the proprietress said that a woman like you would be a disaster in the shop sooner orter! I was stupid, and I didn''t believe her words to end up like this."


    A woman whom he has only known for a short time is courting him in every possible way. He shouldn''t lose his future for the sake of beauty.


    "It''s not toote for you to know now!"


    "A woman like you wants to marry a good man, but you are only worthy of marrying a cat or a dog."


    "That''s better than marrying a useless man like you."


    The two of them had already lost face, and Xiao Bai fled away.


    As for the money spent, it is regarded as a lesson for him.


    Bai Lian''er cheated the man of money, and the news spread in the vige.


    Li Dapang: "This Bai Lian''er is really skilled! You didn''t see that man was crying at her door all the time. I heard that he spent all the money he had on marrying his wife, and then he gave her to her." Dumped.


    That man looked like an honest and pragmatic child. This Bai Lian''er has a bad conscience, she deceives other people''s sincerity. "


    Li Yanyan knew who that person was, "I used to work in Youpin Store, but after Bai Lian''er was fired, he insisted on going with her, thinking that Bai Lian''er was kind."


    He also had a conflict with his aunt, and now he hase to such an end, it can only be said that he doesn''t know people clearly.


    "I heard that Bai Lian''er spent almost a hundred taels of silver that she had saved, not to mention, this girl is really ruthless!


    I didn¡¯t want to be with someone at all, but I spent all their money, and now I¡¯m dumped after spending it all. "Big Fatty Li really admired Bai Lian''er for being so shameless, she hadn''t realized that **** girl was so powerful before.


    " Not only that, I heard that I had a blind date with someone else''s family before, and then I said it was inappropriate to spend their money.


    This girl just doesn''t like her now, so she pretends to associate with others and spends other people''s money. Now she is called a girl.


    That girl is very crazy now, and sooner orter she will be destroyed if she continues like this. "


    If you only think about calcting others, you will be calcted one day.


    "Mother, let''s leave her alone, and don''t speak ill of her behind her back." Li Yanyan is not interested in Bai Lianer''s affairs now.


    "En er. The wicked will be dealt with one day."


    Just like that, Bai Lian''er went out on a date again.


    I thought it would be a horse-drawn carriage, or at least an ox cart without a horse-drawn carriage, but there was no such thing, only one person was seen.


    "Miss Bai, she is really as slim as the matchmaker said, and she looks like a good girl." Jin Ming was dressed in a yellow shirt, and looked very refined on the surface.


    You are not very old, Bai Lian''er is full of joy in her eyes, such a man is called a man.


    His eyes are full of shrewdness, and he is particrly calcting at first nce.


    There is a gold finger on the finger, and arge strip around the neck, which is particrly eye-catching.


    Looks like he has a lot of money.


    "Jin Gongzi is also good-looking and talented. He is a good man at first nce." Bai Lian''er had a shy face. She wore new clothes and various jewelry this time, so that she would not look so down and out.


    From the moment she appeared, Mr. Jin''s eyes were all on the jewelry on her body. The pair of gold bracelets in her hands were at least twenty taels, the earrings on her ears were at least five taels, and the clothes, a total of thirty taels.


    I heard that it came from an independent family. At first I thought it was just an inconspicuous small family, but I didn''t expect this outfit to be worth a lot of money.


    Bai Lian''er was the same, her eyes fell on the gold ring on his finger and the big pendant on his neck, they were worth a lot of silver at first nce.


    It seems that I usually earn a lot of money. Look at this outfit, and look at it all year round. It''s not a big money that can be pretended at once.


    Bai Lian''er looked very satisfied.


    But the most important thing is to see if this man is willing to spend money for her.


    Otherwise, if you don¡¯t spend more money on her, then it¡¯s useless.


    "Jin Gongzi, it''s a waste of your time to let you take time out of your busy schedule to apany me today."


    "It''s okay! Besides, being with you can''t be said to be a waste of time, but I should say it should be enjoyed." Jin Ming said it in a hypnotic way, and Bai Lianer''s heart blossomed when he heard it.


    "Jin Gongzi, let''s go to the town now. I heard that there is a new jewelry store, why don''t we go and have a look."


    "No problem! Let''s go then."


    "No, Mr. Jin, where is your carriage?"

 Chapter 495: Pay and run away

    Chapter 495 Pay and run away without a trace


    Yes, she is willing to spend money for her.


    When we arrive at the jewelry store, we must choose some expensive ones.


    Why can''t I see the carriage from just now? Could it be that it was ced too far away?


    But she should be able to ce it at the door.


    "Unfortunately, my carriage broke down today, so I came all the way just now. I thought I could exercise. Miss Bai probably doesn''t mind?"


    How can there be any carriage, he is just doing work for others, so the owner''s carriage is usually left for him to drive for two days.


    He felt that it was not worthwhile to spend so much money to buy a carriage. He walked every day when he went to work and came back after work.


    Firstly, it can save money and secondly, it can exercise his body. His body rarely gets sick, which saves a lot of money.


    Bai Lian''er smiled shyly, "Of course I don''t mind, and walking is pretty good."


    However, she regretted it after saying this sentence.


    "Then we havemon hobbies, let''s go together!"


    Bai Lian''er originally thought that she would hitchhike on the way, but she didn''t expect that he would walk all the way to the town on two feet.


    In the middle, she wanted to talk about taking a carriage, but Jin Ming prevaricated it.


    Walking from Liushan Vige to the town, it was already noon, and Bai Lian''er was wet and sweaty, and her image was gone.


    Both legs are weak.


    After so many blind dates, none of them were like this, and her impression of Jin Ming was greatly reduced in an instant.


    "Miss Bai has really good legs and feet, do you feel morefortable after sweating?" Jin Ming handed over a handkerchief to help her wipe her face, "Your skin is also much ruddy after you leave, much better looking than those rouge powders gone."


    Bai Lian''er was quite angry at first, but she put aside her grievance after being praised, "I really feel better physically, but I''m a bit hungry after walking too much."


    The meaning couldn¡¯t be more obvious. After walking so much and now it¡¯s noon, shouldn¡¯t it be time to find something to eat?


    "Young Master Jin, it''s already noon now, shall we find a restaurant to sit down and have something to eat?"


    Bai Lian''er started talking about restaurants, and now she doesn''t like those small stalls, "Young Master Jin heard that you work in restaurants, why don''t you take me to see where you work."


    It is also possible to have a deeper understanding and see how he usually behaves in the restaurant.


    "Miss Bai, why don''t you eat a meat bun first." As Jin Ming said, he took out two buns and a bottle of water from his bag, "This is made by my mother herself, it''s delicious, and it''s mountain spring water It is very sweet, better than anything bought outside, and it is healthier to drink.


    As for the restaurant you mentioned, I work there. The food there is not as good as meat buns. The dishes served are leftovers from usual meals, and the oil is also used and eaten again, which is very bad for the body. .


    If I had to eat there twice a day, I wouldn''t want to eat there. "


    Jin Ming talked about the bad things about the restaurant, and the corners of Bai Lian''er''s mouth froze, "Young Master Jin, why don''t we go to the big restaurant, where there are all high-quality goods."


    Looking at the meat bun in his hand, Bai Lian''er was not interested at all.


    Who brought the girl out to meet and eat this, it¡¯s fine to walk, and I still can¡¯t find a good ce for her to eat and drink.


    "It''s all the same, you don''t know the truth about it, the more authentic the food made in the big restaurant. Miss Bai, it''s better to eat this meat bun. I never dare to buy this outside food. It''s safe to eat home. .¡±


    As he spoke, Jin Ming took a bite, looking very satisfied.


    Bai Lian''er''s head was full of shes, "Jin Gongzi, are you telling the truth? You''ve never bought food outside?"


    What does that mean!


    means that she should stop eating and drinking today.


    "I never joke. I don''t know if the food outside is bad, but it''s definitely not as hygienic as home cooking.


    Miss Bai, I advise you to eat less outside food and cook it yourself. "


    I¡¯ve never seen a man save money like this. It¡¯s obviously just to save money and he also said that the food outside is not safe, and he has never seen anyone eat it to death.


    "ording to Mr. Jin, I''m afraid that all the food sellers outside will be closed."


    If everyone was like him, it would be impossible to drive.


    "That''s not true. Everyone has their own choice. I just want to make my body better." Jin Gongzi pretended not to understand Bai Lian''er''s joke.


    She is not used to this bun, "Then Mr. Jin, you can eat your bun. I need to eat something warm now, so that I can feel better."


    At worst, she paid for it herself, and Bai Lian''er could no longer count on him.


    "Boss, add more meat to a bowl of wonton noodles."


    Jin Ming walked over, Bai Lian''er buried her face in eating the noodles, so she only ordered one.


    Jin Ming was drooling at the sight, "Master, don''t you want a bowl?"


    He wanted to ask for it, but Bai Lianer said: "Master Jin, he doesn''t eat outside food, he just eats steamed stuffed buns. Right, Young Master Jin?"


    "Yes, yes, I''m not used to eating outside." Jin Ming smiled awkwardly, and could only nibble on his bag.


    When it was almost time to pay, Jin Ming made a fuss, and Bai Lian''er had to pay it back by herself.


    This man is so speechless that he can''t even pay a few pennies.


    No wonder it is said that a big house can be built at a young age. Ganqing saves money in this way, and does not even spend flowers.


    Even when she came out for a trip, she was asked to walk, and there were so many excuses for saying that eating outside was unhygienic.


    She didn''t believe it anymore, and couldn''t squeeze anything out of this man.


    "Let''s go, Mr. Jin, there is a newly opened jewelry room here, let''s go and have a look."


    Jin Ming didn''t show any abnormality, "No problem."


    Did not directly reject Bai Lian''er, she still had a good feeling in her heart, and hoped that this man would stop doing something disappointing.


    Arriving at the jewelry store, Bai Lianer''s eyes lit up, "Young Master Jin, look at how beautiful this gold chain is? Is it worthy of me?"


    The first thing I saw was the gold chain. The gold chain is only big, and the earrings are too small, which is not worth it.


    She has bought experience these days, and it is only cost-effective to bring a man here.


    "It''s quite suitable for you." Jin Ming nced at it, talking nonsense, and praised Bai Lian''er like a hype.


    "Young Master Jin, I really like it." Bai Lian''er acted like a baby. This man is better at talking than other men, and what he says is lovable, except that he is too stingy.


    "Buy it if you like it. You buy something just for fun. It would be a pity if you miss it."


    Bai Lian''er was overjoyed when she heard this.


    It seems that this man will not lose the chain at critical moments, and knows how to please women.


    So Bai Lian''er asked for this chain, and then she fell in love with a gold bracelet, "Young Master Jin, what do you think of this? Does it look good on me?"


    "It looks good, it makes your skin whiter, it''s just tailor-made for you."

 Chapter 496: deceived

    Chapter 496 Being deceived


    "Jin Gongzi, you hate it!" Bai Lian''er wanted it too, but she didn''t expect this Jin Gongzi to be so generous.


    Bai Lian''er wanted to take the opportunity to pick two more things, thinking about who made her walk here, as punishment for him.


    Who knew she bought half of it, only to find that Jin Mingren had disappeared again.


    No, where did this person go?


    When it was critical, he ran away without a trace, and he was counting on her to pay.


    Bai Lian''er waited and waited, until a group of people came in and out of the shop, but still no one came.


    And others have already taken a fancy to the style in her hand, "Miss, do you still want to buy it? Other customers still need it."


    "How much silver are these two things?"


    "Thirty taels!"


    When Bai Lianer heard the price, her jaw almost dropped.


    Knowing that it is very expensive, she didn''t expect it to be so expensive. She couldn''t afford so much money even if she died.


    In order not to embarrass himself, he said with a smile: "Let''s give it to those who need it first, and I wille to buy it tomorrow."


    Seeing that the two pieces of jewelry she loved were bought by someone, Bai Lianer stomped her feet angrily.


    Even if she was asked to pay for it, she couldn''t afford it, so she could only walk out full of disappointment.


    Before, no matter which man he was, he would buy it for her as long as she wanted it, but this one ran away without a trace as soon as he paid for it.


    Bai Lian''er thumped her feet, she suffered a lot when she came out today, she even had to pay for the food herself.


    This man is really very shrewd, no wonder no one wants him.


    It''s no wonder who would marry such an iron **** man.


    She shouldn''t havee out this trip. Bai Lian''er was about to go back, but Jin Ming''s voice came from behind, "Miss Bai, Miss Bai, wait a moment."


    Bai Lian''er turned her head to see him, she was furious, and continued to walk forward, "Miss Bai, let''s talk if we have something to say, don''t do this."


    Bai Lian''er paused, and said angrily: "Young Master Jin, every time you disappear, it''s quite timely."


    "It''s not Lian Er, you misunderstood. Look at what I bought for you."


    Jin Ming handed her the sugar-fried chestnuts in his hand, and Bai Lian''er looked surprised: "You bought it?"


    She thought he was an iron cock.


    "Didn''t you keep looking at the sugar-fried chestnuts just now, I think you will definitely like it. Just wait in line until now, don''t you like it?"


    Jin Ming''s words were particrly sensational, and Bai Lian''er was a little moved when she saw that the sweat on his forehead didn''t look fake.


    "Young Master Jin, why didn''t you tell me earlier? I thought you ran away?"


    "I didn''t want to surprise you. I didn''t expect you to misunderstand. By the way, Lian Er, let me call you Lian Er. Have you bought the jewelry you were looking at just now?"


    As soon as this Bai Lianer was mentioned, she became angry, "Someone bought it."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, Lian''er, if you want me to say that gold jewelry doesn''t suit you, it''s better to wear pearls like you." After saying that, Mr. Jin asked Bai Lian''er to close her eyes.


    Bai Lian''er was full of anticipation, closed her eyes, and saw the pearl ne that Jin Ming got from no one knew where and was wearing it around her neck. "This pearl ne is suitable for you. It''s not about being expensive and useful, the key is that it is suitable. If you want me to say that the gold looks too tacky, pearls are the most suitable for you."


    Bai Lian''er wiped the ne around her neck, not to mention it looked good, but the whole thing was of inferior quality, no gold could preserve its value.


    "Lian''er, this pearl ne is very suitable for you, you look like a mermaid when you wear it..." Jin Ming''s witty remark made Bai Lian''er happy.


    In the next few days, he kept asking people out again, and he kept walking.


    From time to time, I give pearl earrings, which are pearl bracelets, as if they don¡¯t need money.


    Bai Lian''er was coaxed into tion by him, "By the way, Lian''er, you see this dress is pretty. I wanted to buy it for you, but it''s a pity that I invested all my money in someone else''s, and I can''t get it out for a while."


    On the contrary, Bai Lian''er paid for food from time to time, and she felt a little distressed after spending it for several days.


    Bai Lian''er was so fascinated by his mouth that she couldn''t tell the truth from the false.


    "Investment? Mr. Jin, how do you invest? Do you earn a lot of money?" Bai Lian''er asked curiously, if money can make money, it seems good.


    "Is it okay? For example, you can earn one tael a day for fifty taels, and you can earn two taels a day for one hundred taels... In short, the more you earn, the more you earn." Jin Ming bewitched, and Bai Lian''er listened I am really moved.


    "Really? How much can you earn in a day?"


    If this is the case, then she can''t earn a lot in a month, and she doesn''t have to work.


    "Of course, I can''t lie about this! All my silver was invested in it. If you ask me, Lian Er, the gold jewelry you bought is not as good as pawning it. It is more valuable to invest in me." Jin Ming looked at her. God, one piece of gold jewelry a day saves a lot.


    Can''t tell, this woman is quite rich.


    He even ate and drank a lot.


    "The key is whether it''s reliable or not. I don''t think it will be lost when I invest in it." Bai Lian''er is still very cautious.


    Jin Gongzi coaxed and lied all kinds of ways, and finally Bai Lian''er agreed, took out all her jewelry and took out her silver, saved about a hundred taels, and put it all in.


    "Young Master Jin, it''s up to you for me to eat and drink spicy food in the future. But when can I get the money I earn?"


    "Soon, I can get it in half a month. It won''t take long to earn back the capital."


    Just like that, Bai Lian''er handed over all her belongings to Jin Ming.


    However, Jin Ming stopped looking for her on the second day after handing it over to her. At first, he thought he was busy with work, but on the third and fourth day, Bai Lian''er suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    I went to the restaurant to find someone, but there was no one there. I heard the owner of the restaurant said that he quit two days ago, and then went to his house to search around, and found that their family was gone, and even the house was sold. .


    I heard people say that the family is liars, who specialize in defrauding young girls of their wealth, and then they left.


    The key is that you still have nothing to do with him, and you haven''t signed any paperwork.


    It was only then that Bai Lian''er realized that she had been cheated, that all her wealth had been cheated, she called a matchmaker, "Auntie, that **** is a liar, he cheated all of my money, now I have all my money Not a penny.


    How did you find someone for me? I don''t care! I want you to pay for my loss! "


    The matchmaker felt that she was making trouble out of no reason, "What are you crazy about? It''s none of my business that you handed over the money to him. I''m only in charge of matchmaking and not those things.


    Besides, it¡¯s good for you to lie to others about various expenses before, why didn¡¯t you think of me.


    If you want me to say, you are a wicked person who has evil retribution, and you have been deceiving others'' feelings until you meet a bigger liar, and you have this retribution. "


    The matchmaker didn''t bother to talk to her, and after that Bai Lian''er lost the money, it was as if she was crazy.


    Get what you deserve.

 Chapter 497: Missy is here

    this day.


    Fu''s family rarely rests at home. Even Fu Xiaoma has been out of business for a while, and has been nestling at home recently.


    Listening to Liu Guimei''s nagging all the time, he doesn''t go out, which is very abnormal.


    "No, what''s the matter with you kid? I haven''t been going out at home recently. When did you shrink your head like a turtle?"


    Fu Xiaolong and Fu Xiaohu also found that something was wrong with him. In the past, he disappeared without a trace after his family said a word. It has been a few days, and he can still hold back like this at home.


    Fu Pony: "I''ve earned enough money, can''t I?"


    He just stayed at home for a few days, so one or two would be ufortable, right?


    Fu Xiaolong expressed his disbelief: "Who said you want to earn a lot of money while you are young? You don''t seem to be unambitious?"


    "Then I want to stay at home with my family, can''t I?"


    "We don''t need you to apany us! You are still an eyesore to us when you are at home." Liu Guimeiined, listening to her nagging for so long, this kid is actually used to it.


    Before running faster than anyone else.


    There is a problem, there must be a problem.


    Fu Xiaohu: "Did you offend someone outside?"


    Fu Xiaolong answered again: "Did you offend a woman?"


    After the words fell, Fu Xiaoma, who was drinking water, choked out of guilt, and everyone looked at him: "It seems that it is almost the same."


    Liu Guimei became interested when she heard it, "Stinky boy, did you peek at which girl took a bath? Or did you do something indescribable to her? Let me tell you, our Fu family has always been very responsible. If you really You must be responsible for what you do to others, and you cannot escape, this is not like our family style in the Fu family."


    "Mom, I don''t! You can''t talk nonsense to damage my reputation."


    Looking at the look of these one and the other wishing he could turn into a beast, Fu Xiaoma was speechless.


    "Then why do you stay at home and don''t go out? Boss Wang''s shop also doesn''t go?"


    Look at how many days he has been at home, there must be something wrong.


    "If there is nothing important, there is no need to go." Fu Xiaoma''s eyes flickered.


    Fu Xiaolong and Fu Xiaohu looked at each other, thinking that the matter must not be that simple, "It can''t be that Miss Wang is back?"


    Boss Wang''s granddaughter is the only one who can make Xiao Ma escape like this.


    Sure enough, the next moment, the water from Fu Xiaoma''s mouth sprayed out, and the reaction was fierce: "She wille back when shees back, what am I afraid of her! Could it be that she can still eat me?"


    Fu Xiaohu joked: "Look at his blunt mouth, 100% of it is true. If you are not a pony, are you promising? A big man is afraid of a woman. Is it possible that people can still treat you?"


    "You mean Boss Wang''s granddaughter Sisi?" Liu Guimei''s eyes lit up when she heard it, "The one who has been following Xiao Ma since childhood? The one who said she would not marry unless Xiao Ma?"


    "That''s right, that''s right, Second Aunt is her. When I was a child, I watched the pony taking a bath, and even climbed on the pony''s bed to sleep, especially the tiger one." Fu Xiaolong covered his mouth and smiled, butter heard that he went to the rivers andkes with a sword, Haven''t seen each other for several years.


    It can''t be the fate of her pony.


    If so, great.


    Said that Cao Cao Cao Cao will be here, and there was a sound of carriage outside the door.


    It was Boss Wang who brought his grandson Wang Sisi over, and Mrs. Fu was outside, saying hello, "Boss Wang, pleasee in! Come in! This is your granddaughter Sisi, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s getting fresher."


    "Hello Grandma Fu, long time no see!"


    "Let''s go, go in, go in! You are here to look for Xiao Ma, this kid has been staying at home recently and doesn''t go anywhere." Mrs. Fu invited them into the house.


    When Pony Fu heard the name Wang Sisi, he ran away.


    Fu Xiaolong and Fu Xiaohu moved one step faster than him, pressing him down, "Why are you running, you are a big man, are you afraid?"


    How could he let him run away.


    They are still waiting to see a good show.


    "No, let me go!"


    "Xiao Ma, a man should face difficulties head-on, how can he run away? Our Fu family men can''t be so cowardly." Fu Xiaohu was so strong that he held Fu Xiaoma still.


    "You two wait for me!" Fu Xiaoma gritted her teeth, knowing that she couldn''t escape.


    When they get married, they will definitely settle their ounts.


    Boss Wang walked in with Wang Sisi, "Little Ma, you boy, why haven''t you gone to the shop for a few days? I thought you were not feeling well, so I came here specially to have a look."


    Fu Xiaoma bit the bullet and said hello, "Grandpa Wang, I didn''t go to this shop because there was nothing to do. I wanted to rest at home for a while."


    Fu Xiaoma is still helping the Wang family in business, so you can''t forget your roots.


    He is getting old now, and as for his son and daughter-inw, he left long ago, only Wang Sisi is left as a granddaughter, and her ambition is not here, so the foreign business is left to Fu Xiaoma to take care of it.


    Boss Wang has been joking before, saying that Fu Xiaoma will be his grandson-inw, but now that the children have grown up and have their own ideas, he didn''t mention it anymore.


    If the two children were destined to separate, they would end up together. As for the country he brought down with one hand, it would be a big deal for Xiao Ma to inherit, and let him leave some for Wang Sisi to live in the future.


    He couldn''t bear to have no sessors in his career, so he could only hand it over to capable people.


    Don''t say it, this kid is very sophisticated in business at a young age, even better than him when he was younger.


    Master Wang is very optimistic about him.


    Wang Sisi recognized Fu Xiaoma as soon as she entered the door, but Fu Xiaoma pretended not to see her.


    "Little Ma, my Sisi is back. You haven''t seen each other for so many years, why don''t you talk?" Master Wang sat down and joked.


    This kid, obviously the two yed wildly when they were young, but now they pretend to be like strangers.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with the two of them.


    You can get along as friends, even if you are not a husband and wife.


    Her family Sisi has been back for several days, and he doesn''t say anything, but he knows that she wants to see Fu Xiaoma, so he brought her here today.


    If she gets rejected, she will give up in the future.


    "That''s right, Xiaoma, take Sisi to the vige for a stroll." Liu Guimei spoke, and Fu Xiaoma had to get up. "Sisi, you haven''t been home for several years. You must be very unfamiliar with our vige. Now the vige is undergoing a major renovation."


    Wang Sisi nodded and smiled, "Yes, Auntie, I don''t know you all the way here just now, and the vige is changing for the better."


    "That Sisi, let''s go." Fu Xiaoma yelled stiffly, at least not to lose face in front of her family.


    Wang Sisi stood up without any awkwardness, "Then let''s go."


    She subconsciously walked towards Pony Fu, habitually wanting to hold hands with Pony Fu, and dodged quietly.


    The two walked out the door one after the other. Master Wang and the others were sitting in the yard, "Master Wang, Sisi is not young anymore, she can find someone else."


    Master Wang was very helpless, "I want to find her too, but this girl has been obsessed with pony since she was a child."

 Chapter 498: why do you keep avoiding me

    There is nothing I can do about her.


    He also knows that a twisted melon is not sweet, and it is not easy for Xiao Ma to force him if he doesn''t want it.


    If I want to change to someone else, I wish I could marry his granddaughter as soon as possible.


    Marrying Sisi is equivalent to marrying the entire Wang family, but that kid is not such a person at all.


    He has no interest at all.


    And ording to his ability, it will only take a year or two to do the same business as the Wang family.


    That kid had great ambitions, but he didn''t aim at the Wang family.


    Everyone knows that Wang Sisi likes Fu Pony. Mrs. Fu said: "It''s really strange! I thought it was just a joke in their childhood, but I didn''t expect Sisi to be quite persistent.


    My Xiaolong and Xiaohu are also very handsome, so she only likes Xiaoma.


    Master Wang, don''t worry, these two people may have a lot of fun together. "


    "Yes, yes, we will not intervene and let them mess around by themselves."


    Liu Guimei felt that Fu Xiaoma did not have Wang Sisi in his heart, otherwise he would not be willing to ask him to go on a blind date.


    "That''s what I mean. Anyway, it''s the best if you can seed, and there''s nothing you can do if you can''t. After all, twisted melons are not sweet." Master Wang is very open. Anyway, he is enjoying life at this age. The shop is handed over to the brothers of the Fu family. With Fu Pony taking care of him, he couldn''t be more rxed.


    They Fujia is trustworthy.


    Outside.


    Fu Xiaoma and Wang Sisi walked away from home for a while.


    The two of them were in front of each other, and neither of them took the initiative to speak.


    Wang Sisi finally couldn''t hold back any longer, she went up and grabbed Fu Pony by the ears, and all the gentledies rolled aside.


    Miss, I can¡¯t pretend anymore.


    "Ah! It hurts, it hurts! You tigress, I knew you couldn''t pretend for long." Fu Xiaoma cried out in pain.


    He thought that after so many years, she would restrain her temper somewhat, but he didn''t expect that it was still the same as usual, and even worse than before.


    "Who told you to ignore me, Pony Fu, what do you mean you keep avoiding me? Am I that scary?"


    Wang Sisi has a hot temper and can''t hide it.


    Fu Xiaoma pointed to his sore ear, "Look at you, you start your hands as soon as youe up, isn''t it scary for you?"


    "I''m not angry with you. Even if you look down on me, you don''t have to treat me like this. You and I grew up together." Wang Sisi let go and said angrily.


    Fu Xiaoma rubbed his ears, "Why would I take you out if I ignore you! Do you think I ignore people like this?"


    ording to his temperament, if he ignores people, the birds will not take a look at them, let alone walk together.


    Wang Sisi snorted, "Anyway, I feel that you have been avoiding me. I finally came back and wanted to see you once, and I had toe to your house. Fu Xiaoma, you don''t really think that I have been pestering you like before. Bar?"


    Fu Pony frowned: "What do you mean? You stopped pestering me? Didn''t you find a man you like outside?


    If this is the case, then I want to say congrattions to you, and I will definitely give you a thick big red envelope then. "


    In this way, he can sessfully escape from her clutches.


    Fu Pony''s faintly excited joy is so obvious that people can see it at a nce.


    The thief Wang Sisi couldn''t understand it, so he let him fall from heaven to hell: "You should die. As long as you don''t marry me, I will haunt you for the rest of your life. There are no men outside who I have looked up to since I was a child." Fragrant."


    If she wants to marry, there are plenty of people who can marry, but she feels that men in this world are not as good as Fu Xiaoma, an interesting soul.


    "No! You have been outside for so many years, and there are so many men outside, so you didn''t like it? Tell me, what do you like about me, can I change it?"


    Fu Xiaoma wanted to cry but had no tears, because he thought she was going to get married.


    "No, what makes me look worse than others? Why do you look down on me?" Wang Sisi poked her waist, unable to figure out what made her look worse than others.


    She may not be regarded as an all-powerful girl, but at least she is eye-catching, and she has a figure and figure, and she has money at home. Such a good condition, he didn''t even look at Fu Xiaoma.


    Fu Pony''s mouth twitched violently, "Why don''t you look in the mirror and see where you look like a woman?"


    Beating people at every turn, even a man can''t stand it, okay?


    He is the only one who has suffered for so many years.


    "I have everything a woman should have. I don''t look like a woman anymore. Look at how skinny you are. I can resist walking away. How can you look like a man?"


    She will also attack personally.


    She just has a quick temper, not like a girl.


    "Then don''t treat me like a man, can we be sisters?" Fu Xiaoma is not angry at all, as long as she doesn''t pester him, he can be a eunuch.


    "No! Don''t even think about it." The two of them were noisy all the way, "No, I heard from my grandfather that Xiaolong and Xiaohu have found a partner, and your sister and sister-inw also have someone they like. You are alone.


    Have you been waiting for me for so many years! "Besides this reason, she couldn''t think of any other reason, "I won''tugh at you, just tell the truth!" "


    Thinking of this, Wang Sisi was very happy.


    I feel that Fu Pony is just protecting her body like a jade for her.


    Fu Xiaoma covered her mouth and almost died ofughter, "I''ll wait for you? No, Wang Sisi, I found that you have be thicker and thicker in the past few years. I still want to be free for a few more years. I can find anyone better than you ah."


    As soon as the words fell, Wang Sisi stepped on her foot, "Ah! It hurts me to death."


    He shouldn''t havee out, he knew that being with her would inevitably lead to injury.


    I was really scared of her.


    He is an easily hurt man.


    "Can you stop moving your hands and feet! It''s all meat, it will hurt." Fu Xiaomained, Wang Sisi didn''t take it seriously.


    "What can I do! Beating you has be my habit these years. Whoever made you want me to beat you back then, I can''t change it now." Wang Sisi also wanted to restrain herself, but she just couldn''t help it.


    Before when Wang Sisi''s parents left, Wang Sisi was going to die for a while, but Fu Pony provoked her every day and made her start beating him.


    From then on, Wang Sisi had the joy of living¡ªthat is, beating Fu Pony every day.


    "Little Ma, you can''t find a marriage, you really don''t think about me?" Wang Sisi grabbed his hand, "You see, we are not young anymore, are you not happy with me?"


    Fu Xiaoma nodded heavily, "Not happy! I get beaten all the time when I''m with you, can I be happy?"


    He is not in need of a beating!


    Wang Sisi raised her hand angrily, and Fu Xiaoma pointed: "Look, look! You want to make a move as soon as you say a few words. How can my small body withstand it? I still want to live for a few more years."


    Wang Sisi withdrew her hand and restrained herself, "Why is your mouth so cheap! Can''t you just let me do it?"

 Chapter 499: Little life is important, run first

    Chapter 499 Little life matters


    If he hadn''t been too mean, she wouldn''t have beaten him all the time.


    Fu Pony spread his hands, "No way, my mouth is as cheap as your hands, unless one day my mouth is sewn up and your hands are crippled, we can still live in peace."


    The two of them are ipatible when they are together, and no one can tolerate the other.


    Wang Sisi restrained the urge to beat him into a pig''s head, "Fu Xiaoma, can''t I endure it?"


    Isn¡¯t it feminine?


    She can have it too.


    Seeing her clenched fists, Fu Xiaoma endured the pain, he pointed to the big tree over there, "Why don''t you beat the tree, don''t suffocate yourself. The big tree is hundreds of Years, I can bear it."


    He was just joking, but he didn''t expect Wang Sisi to actually go.


    With a punch, the leaves on the tree shook, and at least half of them fell off.


    Fu Pony saw the frightened expression of swallowing her saliva.


    A few years ago, there were at most a few leaves, but now more than half of them fell off with one punch, which shows that her fists are stronger than before.


    If it were his physical body, he might not be able to get up in bed now.


    This woman can go up the mountain to fight tigers, right?


    "Brother Ma, my hand hurts." Wang Sisi shook her hand, which was not in the way, but when she saw Fu Xiaoma approaching, she immediately called out pain.


    Fu Xiaoma nced at her hand, the skin was bleeding, but for Wang Sisi, who was not like a woman, it was not a wound at all.


    Before she was bitten by a puppy with arge piece of meat, she didn''t even cry, and beat the puppy to death.


    The degree of toughness is unimaginable.


    Looked at the bumpy handprints on the tree again, but it was barely prated, "I think this big tree may be more painful."


    "Fu Xiaoma, say it again!" Wang Sisi roared, and Fu Xiaoma ran away.


    He doesn''t want to die so soon, it''s better to run first.


    In these years, he has been doing business outside and practiced his scud. Of course, most of the reason is because of Wang Sisi''s rtionship.


    Every time he can''t beat him, he can only run away.


    Especially every time Wang Sisi hit harder, he ran faster, and the life-saving consciousness in his body was raised to the highest level.


    Wang Sisi smashed her mouth, so she can run.


    In the blink of an eye, Pony Fu has run away without a trace, "Pony Fu! Stop! Don''t try to run, I will find you."


    Fearing that Wang Sisi would be entangled, Fu Xiaoma didn''t even dare to go home, so he ran directly to the vige, took a carriage, and hid towards Fu Xing''er''s house in the town.


    Wang Sisi couldn''t find anyone anywhere, so he had to go back to Fu''s house, "No, girl, why are you alone? Where''s the pony?"


    Wang Sisi''s voice was as soft as a mosquito, "He ran away."


    Master Wang immediately knew what was going on, "Do you want to beat him up again? You girl can''t bear it. You want to beat someone at every turn. It''s no wonder he doesn''t run away."


    People are scared away by her.


    "I can''t help it every time I see him."


    Being nice to others, but Fu Xiaoma doesn''t know what''s going on, and wants to beat him up once he gets angry with her.


    If it weren''t for the fear of beating people to death, she wouldn''t have spent so many years wandering the rivers andkes.


    I thought she would feel better when she came back, but she didn''t expect her hands to itch when she saw him, especially his mouth.


    "If you can''t control it, you have to control it! Do you still want to be with the pony?" Master Wang pulled her aside to teach her a lesson, and Wang Sisi nodded heavily.


    "Then be more feminine. Look at your outfit, which looks like a girl. There is no man who doesn''t like gentle women. You fight and kill all day long. Anyone who sees her will be afraid."


    Master Wang had a severe headache. He thought she had be more restrained after going out for so many years, but it seemed that she was still the same.


    Liu Guimei didn''t think so, "My little pony''s mouth deserves a beating, so it''s fine."


    It is necessary to find a strong woman to restrain him, lest he stay away from home all day.


    Master Wang doesn''t know what to say, this girl is not easy!


    The kind that can beat people to death.


    Most people are scared when they see it.


    "Sisi, I will teach that kid a lesson when shees back. She doesn''t have any hospitality at all, it''s too unreliable."


    The guest was still at home, but he ran away without a trace.


    Thanks to the old friendship, otherwise I would be so embarrassing.


    Wang Sisi nodded, "OK."


    It feels great to have someone backing you up.


    is still the future mother-inw.


    Master Wang sat for a while and then went back. It would be meaningless for Wang Sisi to stay any longer if Fu Xiaoma was not here.


    On the way, Master Wang suggested: "Why don''t I send you to a nunnery for a few years? It might be better to go there to eat sutras and chant Buddhist scriptures."


    He''s really lost.


    "No, you want me to be a nun? I haven''t seen through the world. I still want to get married and have children. Why should I go there.


    Besides, the people who go there to stay are either disillusioned or have nothing to love. Do you want our Wang family to have no children or grandchildren? "


    Let her go to a nunnery. If she stays there for two or three years, she must be a fool.


    "Let you take the hair to practice and cultivate your xinxing."


    "I don''t want it. I''m not young at this age. I won''t be a rotten cabbage when I go to the nunnery for a few years. What will I do if Fu Xiaoma gets married by then." Wang Sisi''s objection was particrly strong, and she I just heard that the grandchildren of the Fu family are about to get married, so I thought it was Fu Pony, so I wanted toe back and **** the marriage.


    Unexpectedly, she heard that it was Fu Xiaohu, and she was relieved that Fu Xiaoma was still a bachelor.


    "Girl, a twisted melon is not sweet. Pony is not interested in you. If you insist on it, you may ruin the rtionship between the two families." Master Wang persuaded, and if Fu Xiaoma likes him, he will definitely help.


    The key is that the kid ran away as soon as he saw her, which doesn''t seem like he likes it.


    "Master, that guy clearly likes me, he just doesn''t admit it. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been single for so many years, and he''s just waiting for me." Wang Sisi thinks that Fu Xiaoma is not interested in her, it''s just that he doesn''t admit it .


    Master Wang couldn''t help smiling, "You girl, do you want to feel so good about yourself? Waiting for you? That kid Xiao Ma just doesn''t want to be restrained so he doesn''t want to see each other."


    "Master, what I said is true. When my parents passed away, I cried very sadly and said that I did not have aplete family. Fu Xiaoma said that he would marry me when he grew up and would give me a family." Wang Sisi remembers It was very clear, so from then on, she wanted to marry him.


    Master Wang looked surprised, "Really? Are you talking nonsense?"


    He didn''t know about this, but only knew that the girl regained her strength because of the pony.


    "No, what I said is true."


    "That may be coaxing you, how old were you at that time?"


    "No, it''s not coaxing me! It''s true." Wang Sisi insisted so much that Master Wang didn''t know what to say.


    "Then you can''t always post back, can you? If you are all interested, it''s easy to handle, but if you are always hot, then it won''t work!" Master Wang told her not to be too persistent.


    ¡°·´ÕýËû²»È¢ÎÒ£¬ÎÒ¾Í×áµ½ËûÈ¢ÎÒΪֹ¡£¡±


    She doesn''t care that much.

 Chapter 500: beating disease

    Chapter 500 Got a beating disease


    Pony Fu ran to Fu Xing''er. Whenever she was free, she came to clean the yard. From time to time during the day, the family also came to take a nap.


    After all, what a waste to buy a house vacant.


    She has been drawing design drawings recently, and will open her health care center next year.


    Just as she was about to go out, Fu Xiaoma ran over and was almost knocked down by her, "Sister-inw, help me!"


    Pony Fu dragged Fu Xing''er into the house and locked the yard door.


    "No, pony, what''s wrong with you?"


    In a panic, I didn''t know that he thought he owed money and was being pursued.


    "Sister-inw, I''m afraid I''m going to stay with you for a while, I can''t stay at home anymore."


    At present, only here is the safest ce, Wang Sisi will definitely dig three feet to find him.


    "You want to live here? What''s wrong with you?"


    The family''s house is not staying here, and he will be alone at night.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I''ve been living here recently, and you won''t tell my grandma about my whereabouts after you go home. I''m doing this to save my life. The less people know about my sister-inw, the better."


    Fu Xiaoma started to choose a room as he spoke, "Sister, can you help me pack some clothes when you go backter, no, no, no, don''t go back and pack, just go and give me a few sets of clothes that can be changed and washed." .¡±


    Fu Xing''er was quite nervous by him, "What''s the matter with you? Did you get romantic debt outside?"


    Fu Xing''er didn''t even think that he would owe money or anything. Their family is very upright, and this kid has been earning money. Apart from spending money on his family, he will not spend money on things that shouldn''t be spent.


    It''s not money, it''s sex.


    Fu Pony choked a few times, but he guessed right.


    "It seems likely? Are you sleeping with a girl or messing with an adult''s stomach?"


    Otherwise, why hide like this.


    "No, nothing at all. Sister, do I seem to be the kind of unreliable person?" Fu Xiaoma shook his head, thinking of him as someone. "I was entangled by women, and I couldn''t get rid of that."


    "Who is it? If you don''t like it, just tell them clearly. Or did you meet the best like Brother Xiaoqiangst time?"


    I haven''t heard of him being with anyone before, and this kid is very good at keeping secrets.


    "You know."


    "I know?" Fu Xing''er frowned, this kid has always been a loner, except...she suddenly widened her eyes.


    "Wang Sisi is back?"


    This kid has no one except Wang Sisi who can''t handle it.


    "That''s right, sister, my good days areing to an end." Fu Xiaoma nodded heavily, with a dying expression on his face, "Sister, I will depend on you for my safety in the future."


    Fu Xing''er shook her head, she couldn''t guarantee it.


    "It''s not a pony, tell the truth! These years you don''t want any girls, you just wait for Wang Sisi toe back! Now you are hiding when hees back, you will hurt him very much."


    From childhood to adulthood, besides her, he has been most familiar with Wang Sisi, and the two of them can be said to be childhood sweethearts.


    "No, sister-inw, why do you say that! Wang Sisi beats me up every day, so I''m so mean, and I''m so eager to like it."


    Unless he needs a beating.


    "But you didn''t enjoy being beaten by her."


    He just madeints about it, but he should be beaten or continue to be beaten, nothing changed.


    Fu Pony was instantly dumb, "Anyway, sister-inw, don''t tell anyone that I''m here, not even my family."


    One or two wish he could be beaten.


    "That''s right, how do you deal with the three meals a day?" Fu Xing''er ignored him.


    "I''ll sneak out and buy it then."


    Anyway, there are stalls and restaurants everywhere, and it is not easy to find something to eat.


    "Then I''ll go out and buy you a few changes of clothes now, and then you will be self-sufficient here."


    Fu Xing''er went to the clothing store to pick out a few sets of clothes for Fu Xiaoma, but by coincidence, she met Wang Sisi there.


    This girl is almost the same as when she was a child, except that she is taller and more sunny.


    Seeing Fu Xinger staring at her, Wang Sisi frowned and examined her, "You look familiar? Have we met before?"


    Wang Sisi had met Fu Bao before. At that time, there was an extra girl in the family. The pony hugged her and walked around her every day, and Wang Sisi also walked around her, a typical love house and ck.


    But then she left for several years, and I haven''t seen her.


    Fu Xing''er nodded and smiled at her, Wang Sisi patted her thigh immediately, "You are Fu Bao, right?"


    No wonder she looked so familiar, Wang Sisi didn''t even think about walking towards her, and hugged her tightly, "Fubao, you''re so old! I almost didn''t recognize you."


    Wang Sisi is in the same age group as Fu Xiaoma, so she is a few years older than her.


    Before, he was very nice to her, buying her food and y.


    Fu Xing''er was so hugged that she almost couldn''t breathe, she was so enthusiastic!


    "Sister Sisi, I''m almost out of breath."


    Wang Sisi quickly let go, "I''m sorry! I''m sorry! Fubao, I just have too much hand strength and I''m so happy to see you."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. Sister Sisi, when did youe back?"


    "I just came back not long ago, and I went to your house just now. But the stinky pony ran away without a trace as soon as it saw me, as if I would eat him." Wang Sisi touched Fu Bao''s face, " Fubao, you look more and more beautiful."


    She is as chubby as she was when she was a child, and she looks very blessed.


    The corner of Fu Xing''er''s mouth twitched, could it be said that the pony is with her?


    "Sister Sisi, you are just as good-looking. How have you been doing outside all these years?"


    "Can I say it''s not good? I think it''s boring without Fu Xiaoma, but I''m afraid toe back and beat him up, thinking that I''ll save him a few years of suffering." Wang Sisi told the truth, and everyone thought she was going to fight with a sword. Going through the rivers andkes, only she knows that she is recovering from illness.


    She has a beating disease, especially beating ponies.


    Fu Xing''er almost couldn''t hold back hisughter, no wonder the pony runs faster than anyone else!


    No matter how you like it, it¡¯s not as important as your life.


    "Sister Sisi can''t control it?"


    Fu Xing''er probably understood the source of her illness, and it was a huge factor in her heart.


    At the beginning when she had no parents, she couldn''t find a ce to vent her anger. Later, Xiao Ma let her vent, and she made it a habit to beat her up.


    "Actually, I can control it. That pony''s mouth is so cheap that I want to punch someone again." Wang Sisi was very depressed, and the doctor said that he needed heart medicine for his heart disease.


    Only Fu Xiaoma is his medicine.


    "Xiao Ma''s mouth is indeed a bit cheap, but he usually doesn''t treat others but only his own people."


    Of the three, Xiao Ma owes the most.


    "Aren''t I my own? But that guy has been avoiding me, and I don''t know where he is now? Fubao, do you know his whereabouts?" Wang Sisi''s eyes lit up, and she pinned her hopes on her.

 Chapter 501: want to be more feminine

    Xiao Ma loves Fu Bao the most, and she will definitely know his whereabouts.


    "this¡­"


    Fu Xing''er shook his head, expressing that he could not speak.


    Wang Sisi guessed right when he saw the clothes he chose, "Fu Bao, it must be Xiao Ma who asked you to buy it, right?"


    Fu Xing''er shook his head and nodded again, "Fu Bao, then just don''t talk or not, as I said, just nod or shake your head."


    Can you still do this?


    But yes, so she didn''t break her promise.


    "The stinky pony asked you to buy these clothes, right?"


    Fu Xing''er nodded decisively.


    "Is he not at home now, hiding in the town?"


    Fu Xing''er nodded again.


    "Then he lives in the inn?"


    Fu Xing''er shook her head, pointing to something rted to herself.


    "You said he lived in your house?"


    Smart people can understand a little bit.


    Fu Xing''er gave her a thumbs up.


    Wang Sisi hugged Fu Xing''er in her arms, "Fu Bao, I knew you were the best for me."


    Smelly pony!


    You don''t want to escape from my palm.


    Little Ma, wish you luck!


    "By the way, Miss Sisi, are you here to buy clothes?" Fu Xing''er picked out a few sets, all of which were dressed ording to the usual pony style.


    Wang Sisi nodded, and immediately focused on her, "Yes, yes, Fu Bao, you can help me consult opinions! My grandfather always said that I dress like a man, and the stinky pony always said that I have no women." Wei, how should I dress up?


    You can help me choose some clothes and jewelry that suit me. I want to be more feminine. "


    "Feminine?"


    "Yes, yes, what is that? I have what a woman should have, but I don''t know what I''m missing?" Wang Sisi patted her upturned buttocks and her chest. She has a pretty figure. Expected.


    What is femininity? Body fragrance, she also has it. "


    "Eh! It''s the gentleness that radiates from the inside out, but we can''t ignore it, and we can improve it by dressing up."


    Look at her attire, she looks like a heroine. If you want a natural femininity, you may not be able to do it, so you can only shape it from the outside.


    "Then Fubao, help me choose and choose, I don''t even know what to wear."


    She has always dressed in men''s clothes, she can wear whatever she wants, and rarely wears skirts, and she feels that it is too troublesome to procrastinate.


    "Okay then, sister Sisi, just wait for me to pick for you."


    If you want to be feminine, you have to wear skirts. In fact, Wang Sisi has a good figure, where there should be thin and where there should be meat, there is meat, and the nine-headed figure is hot.


    If she wears a skirt, it will definitely stand out more, but she rarely dresses up, and this beauty is hidden.


    "Sister Sisi, try this blue dress."


    The red series is not suitable for her. Her image should be more suitable for a cool look.


    Fu Xing''er chose a few sets of more elegant models for her, and they can show off the best parts of her figure.


    I chose a few more pairs of embroidered shoes for her, she can''t wear boots all the time.


    Wang Sisi saw that she picked out skirts, one head and two bigger, "Fubao, are they all skirts? Can I see them in these?"


    She hardly ever wore skirts since she was a child. She thought it was too troublesome, and she didn''t think she could look good in it.


    I feel that I will look different when I wear it out.


    Fu Xing''er patted her on the shoulder and told her to change it with peace of mind, "Sister Sisi, you have to trust my vision, you will definitely be a peerless beauty when you wear it, men will be dazzled by you, and there will be more women. taste."


    The more you don''t wear it, the more you have to try, it will bring different effects.


    Fu Xing''er thinks her aesthetics are not bad, especially when matching with others.


    "Okay, I believe you, I''ll try it." Wang Sisi took a set to change, "Fubao,e in and help me!"


    I don¡¯t even know how to wear this stuff.


    With the help of Fubao, Wang Sisi sessfully changed into a skirt.


    She felt ufortable in her clothes, and it was difficult for her to walk, so she said that she usually took big strides, but now she can only walk with small steps, "Fubao, can I see?"


    She wanted to look in the mirror and Fu Xing''er asked her to wait a while, "Yes, don''t worry. You will be amazed by yourselfter."


    Fu Xing''er also let down her long hair that was often tied. Such beautiful ck and smooth hair should be left. Then she made a simple braid and inserted a hairpin down.


    Tooplicated is not good, simplicity is beauty.


    The whole person instantly looked gentler and more generous.


    Then I put a little powder and lipstick on her to make herplexion fairer and more natural.


    "Fubao, don''t smear too much on me, I don''t want to be a monkey''s butt." Wang Sisi hated to smear things on her face the most, and felt extremely ufortable.


    She basks in the sun every day, and her skin is tanned, making her look healthier.


    Watching other people¡¯s faces with these all the time is like painting a wall, it¡¯s as white as a ghost, and it¡¯s scary to watch.


    "Okay, my makeup will look natural."


    She uses all the big-name cosmetics used in modern times, which will only be more docile and natural.


    Under some maniption by Fu Xing''er, Wang Sisi came out.


    Wang Sisi walked awkwardly, "Can Fubao really watch it? Don''t wait to scare the people outside?"


    Wang Sisi is extremely unconfident about her women''s clothing.


    "Sister Sisi, you will find out after watching other people''s reactions."


    The aesthetics of the public is the best, and whether it is beautiful or not is left to the public to judge.


    Wang Sisi walked out nervously. She walked cautiously for the first time wearing a skirt, for fear of embarrassment.


    The embroidered shoes are also very ufortable to wear, not as good as boots.


    "Wow! So beautiful!"


    "Who is this girl, she looks so good-looking!"


    "Look how beautiful this figure is, and this face is so slick, like a beauty walking out of a painting."


    Even the proprietress couldn''t recognize it as Wang Sisi, "Girl, this dress looks so good on you, it''s just for you."


    Watching everyone''s reaction, Wang Sisi touched her face subconsciously, "It''s me, Aunt Jiao."


    Can''t you recognize her like this?


    The proprietress of this clothes shop is a distant rtive of Wang Sisi''s family. It can be said that she watched Wang Sisi grow up.


    This voice...


    "Sisi, it''s really you! Auntie Jiao can''t recognize you with your outfit." The proprietress looked at her in circles, "Look at your outfit, your grandpa might not recognize you if he sees you. I told you all, girls should dress up more, look at how you dress up and make everyone''s eyes blind."


    This child is usually dressed as a boy, not a girl at all, but now she is dressed up very well.


    "Fubao, do I really look good?" Wang Sisi still couldn''t believe it until now, so Fu Xing''er handed her the mirror.


    "Sister Sisi, look!"


    You will definitely be amazed by yourself.


    Wang Sisi looked at herself in the mirror, and suddenly screamed: "Ah! Ah! Ah! Is this really me?"

 Chapter 502: am I pretty?

    She in the mirror is so beautiful that people can''t turn their eyes away, and she is so beautiful that she feels very strange.


    Wang Sisi couldn''t believe it, she pinched her face in the mirror, it was a pain.


    Whatever she does, she will act the same in the mirror.


    "It''s me! I can still have such a beautiful side." Wang Sisi kept screaming, "Fubao, I think I''m so feminine."


    She only now understands what femininity is. Look at this flushed face, watery eyes, and the kind of charming smile.


    "Why didn''t I find myself so beautiful before?"


    I was quite unconfident just now, but now I am narcissistic.


    Fu Xing''er covered her mouth and smiled, "It''s just that you are beautiful and don''t know it."


    She has a nine-headed figure, especially her long legs are slender and straight, the kind that can seduce people just by walking.


    "Sisi, you should dress like this from now on! This is how you look like a girl, hurry back and show it to your grandpa, his jaw will definitely drop in shock." Aunt Jiao couldn''t believe it, she had never noticed that this girl was so well-dressed before.


    "Fubao, pick some more for me! Then teach me how to braid my hair, and wipe these?"


    Fu Xing''er matched her with a few more outfits. As for the hair, it was the easiest to find and easy to get started with. Then he gave her a can of beauty cream, which can be applied directly without much makeup, and then gave her a Little lipstick.


    Wang Sisi is a quick learner, and she can get started right away, "Anyway, you guys find that you can get it casually, and it won''t be much worse if you match it with the clothes I put on.


    And if you want to be more feminine, talk less. "


    Otherwise, her loud voice andughingughter would directly destroy half of her beauty.


    Wang Sisi almost couldn''t helpughing, she covered her mouth and suppressed it.


    "I''m going home now, let my grandpa see, and see if he still says I''m not feminine."


    Wang Sisi paid the money, and asked Fu Bao to apany her home.


    Arrived at Wang''s shop.


    Fu Xing''er went to see her elder brother and second brother, and bought some big meat buns for them on the way.


    The two elder brothers don''t eat delicate pastries or other misceneous things, just like this big meat bun.


    Eating can make you full.


    "Big Brother, Second Brother. You have worked hard!"


    "Fubao, why are you here?"


    Fu Daxing exined about the apprenticeship, then washed his hands and came over, while Fu Erxing temporarily put down the ount book, "Yeah, I came here with Sister Sisi, look what I brought you."


    "Big meat bun." Fu Daxing sniffed it, and immediately smelled it.


    "Brother''s nose is amazing!"


    Fu Erxing joked: "Brother, that''s a dog''s nose, okay?"


    "Eat it while it''s hot." Fu Xing''er chatted with them for a while, then went to Wang Sisi to see how Master Wang reacted.


    Master Wang was lying in the yard humming a song, Wang Sisi walked over slowly, she had to take small steps now, and she would not speak unless she could.


    The femininity came up after a while.


    She deliberately swayed in front of her, swaying her skirt back and forth. Master Wang was so dizzy that he didn''t recognize his granddaughter for a while, "No, who is your girl? Who are you looking for?"


    Wang Sisi snickered a few times, but didn''t speak.


    "No, who are you girl, why don''t you respond when I talk to you?" Master Wang found that she didn''t make a sound, which was quite rude.


    Seeing Wang Sisi smirking all the time, he looked it over carefully, "Why does it look familiar?"


    Wang Sisi finally couldn''t help holding back herughter, "Grandpa! It''s me! You don''t even recognize me."


    "Girl, is it really you?" Master Wang''s jaw almost dropped, and he saw that it was really his precious granddaughter, "No, you girl suddenly dressed like this, I can''t even recognize you. Oops! You really don''t look like that." Habit."


    "Grandpa, you said I was not feminine when I was like that before, but now you say you are not used to it when I dress so nicely.


    You men''s mouths are really deceitful ghosts, you only say one thing but another. "


    Seeing Grandpa''s reaction, Wang Sisi was very satisfied.


    Will Brother Ma be surprised when he sees itter?


    Really looking forward to his reaction!


    "Looks good, I have to dress like this from now on to look like a girl." Master Wang became more and more satisfied the more he looked at it, it was rare to see this girl look like a girl.


    "Sister Sisi, now you should believe how good-looking you are." Fu Xing''er came over and watched her grandpa and grandson ying andughing.


    Master Wang is the benefactor of their family. Although he is a big boss, he is kind and kind to their family.


    "Fu Bao, it''s you! Needless to say, you must be the one who dressed up my girl so beautifully."


    Master Wang also likes Fu Xing''er very much. This girl is very good at doing business, and she is not inferior to boys at all.


    "Hee hee, that''s because Sister Sisi has a good background."


    "Fubao, I love hearing your words so much." Wang Sisi hugged Fu Xinger and circled around a few times.


    Master Wang was ashamed, "You girl just said that you look like a girl, look at you now, and you have fallen short."


    Frightened, Wang Sisi hurriedly put her down, stopped talking, and walked slowly.


    Master Wang was amused, "You girl suddenly behaved like this, I''m really not used to it."


    "Stinky Grandpa, I won''t tell you anymore, I''m going to show the pony."


    Wang Sisi followed behind Fu Xing''er, and asked Fu Xing''er to deliver the clothes before she appeared.


    In this way, she will not be considered a betrayal.


    "Little Ma, open the door quickly." Fu Xing''er knocked on the door, but this guy''s door was still closed in broad daylight, but it was useless.


    Pony Fu heard it was Fu Xing''er''s voice, and hurriedly opened the door: "Sister-inw, you are finally here. No one followed along this way?"


    Fu Xing''er shook her head guiltily, "No. Alright, I''ll go back first if I give you the clothes."


    "Then sister-inw, be careful all the way, I will take good care of you."


    Pony Fu took his clothes and closed the door, not knowing how long he was going to stay here.


    After waiting for two days, he ran to another ce, otherwise he felt that the town was still too dangerous.


    After Fu Xinger left, Wang Sisi passed by not long after. She knocked on the door, and Fu Xiaoma asked, "Sister-inw, is that you? What else did you bring me?"


    Fu Xiaoma went to open the door, and saw an unfamiliar face at the door. Wang Sisi made an S-shape gesture, and winked at him, "Am I beautiful?"


    Fu Xiaoma looked at the woman in front of her, she was as protruding as a beauty.


    But what is she doing!


    "You are beautiful, but we are a normal family, and we don''t do these things."


    As Fu Xiaoma was about to close the door, Wang Sisi quickly blocked it with her hand, "Fu Xiaoma, don''t you recognize me?"


    This voice... Fu Xiaoma''s pupils suddenly dted.


    The next moment there was a scream, "Ghost! This is it!"


    The door is about to be closed, but it is a pity that his strength is no match for Wang Sisi, "Don''t even try to run!"

 Chapter 503: i dont care about you anymore

    Chapter 503 I don''t care about you anymore


    Pony Fu didn''t run a few steps before he was grabbed by Wang Sisi from behind, and he fell directly over his shoulder and threw him to the ground.


    "Wang Sisi! Are you going to murder me!"


    Fu Pony felt the pain from eating, and felt that the bones in his whole body were about to fall apart.


    Realizing that he had shot too much, Wang Sisi hurriedly squatted down to help him up, "I''m sorry! I''m sorry! Little Ma, it wasn''t because you wanted to run that I identally shot so hard.


    How are you doing? well enough? "


    Every time she touched him, she couldn''t control the strength.


    Fu Xiaoma''s body hurts everywhere, "You are thrown on the ground and try to see if it hurts."


    Why is he so unlucky.


    It feels like the previous nightmare is back.


    Fortunately, I had the experience of being thrown out before, otherwise I would have been lying in bed for ten days or less than half a month.


    Wang Sisi bit her lip, her eyes turned red: "I didn''t do it on purpose, why did you keep avoiding me?"


    She wanted to appear in front of him with the most beautiful posture, and let him see that she was also feminine.


    But he said she was like a ghost and wanted to run away.


    The joy of the day was shattered by his words. Wang Sisi seldom cried, but now she was filled with grievances, and tears fell down.


    I feel that no matter how much I do, it seems useless.


    Fu Xiaoma was frightened by her, "No, no, you are crying."


    Wang Sisi''s eyes were moist.


    "Why are you crying? You are Wang Sisi who is not afraid of anything. You are not a crybaby."


    He hates women crying the most.


    She has always been like a man, even if she broke her limbs, she never frowned, let alone, she burst into tears, making him at a loss what to do.


    "I''m a girl, why can''t I cry." I really thought she liked to yell and beat every day, and it was not because she didn''t want people to think that she was weak and easy to bully.


    Since her parents left, everyone bullied her as a child without parents, and made fun of her behind her back. Grandpa was busy with business and didn''t have time to care about these things. From then on, she only knew that relying on her own fists was thest word.


    Who dares to speak ill of her behind her back, she will beat her until that person dare not speak nonsense.


    Since then, no one dared to gossip behind their backs.


    "Yeah yeah, you''re a girl. Stop crying."


    Crying made him feel like a mess.


    As soon as he told her not to cry, Wang Sisi cried even harder, "Who told you to keep avoiding me, am I so annoying?"


    Tears fell on his hands, and Fu Xiaoma hurriedly wiped her tears, "Then you will beat me every time you see me, can I not run away? Is it possible that I will be beaten to death by you!


    If you don''t hit me, you won''t hate me. "


    "I don''t me you! You told me to hit me before, and now I''m used to it. You still me me?


    You think I don''t feel bad every time I hit you.


    I have been away from home for the past few years to keep you alive, you think I am willing!


    Pony Fu, you are the most annoying guy. "Wang Sisi cried and began to beat him again, unable to control the kind.


    Fu Pony screamed in pain, "If you hit me again, I will really die. Little ancestor, can I stop hiding from you?"


    Wang Sisi just let go of her hand, and she burst into tears: "You really don''t want to hide from me anymore?"


    "Yes, yes, I can hide from the first day of junior high school but not the fifteenth day."


    He couldn¡¯t hide even if he wanted to, and he was found within half a day, so why was he hiding?


    Wang Sisi pulled Fu Xiaoma up from the ground, and Fu Xiaoma grinned in pain.


    He took out a handkerchief from his pocket and handed it to her, "Wipe your tears, you are not fit to shed tears."


    Wang Sisi didn''t want to show her vulnerable side in front of others, so she turned her back and wiped it carelessly, forgetting that she was still wearing makeup.


    This messy smearing of makeup was spent and turned into a little cat. Fu Xiaoma couldn''t help but smiled, "Look at how you cry, you even put on rouge and powder? It''s so rare gone."


    It''s not that she doesn''t like these women''s things, this one is even powdered, and the lips are stained.


    "No, you go to the bucket over there and look after you."


    Realizing that it was not good, Wang Sisi ran to the bucket to see that her makeup was really messed up, and she would look like a ghost.


    She simply squatted down and washed her face. Anyway, she has always been in, and there is nowhere to be seen.


    But Pony Fu was still smiling there, "Wang Sisi, what''s wrong with you today? Why did you suddenly want to y with these messy things?"


    "I didn''t make these..."


    Before he finished speaking, Fu Xiaoma interrupted, "You didn''t dress up specially for me, did you? Haha, I''ve already seen it. It''s really different from usual."


    Wang Sisi clenched her fist, she was really angry.


    Seeing that Pony Fu was still joking there, she walked over and punched her down, "Ah!"


    Fu Xiaoma identally guarded against it, and was pped squarely, bing a panda eye.


    He covered his eyes and screamed in pain, "It''s not Wang Sisi, why are you crazy! Why are you beating someone again?"


    "Because you deserve a beating! The reason why I dress up like this is not to show you a different side of me, but what about you, what else can I do besides making jokes!


    Do you know how hard it is for me to make this change, I''d love to show you and youugh at me like a brain.


    Pony Fu, you are an asshole! I don''t talk to you anymore. "


    After finishing speaking, Wang Sisi punched him again, aligning his eyes.


    Fu Xiaoma yelled in pain, "No, you dress up as you like, why did you hit me! And even if you dress up like a woman, when will your habit of hitting people at every turn change?"


    Women are really unreasonable creatures.


    "Oh! How can I go out to meet people?"


    Wang Sisi saw him like this, "You deserve it!"


    Then he ran away without looking back.


    Damn Fu Pony, I''ll be an idiot if I talk to you again in the future.


    I will never talk to you again!


    Fu Pony rubbed her sore eyes, and went back to ask his milk to warm her two eggs for rubbing, otherwise she would be ashamed to face others.


    I don¡¯t even know what¡¯s going on with Wang Sisi, even to be honest.


    She had been pestering her all the time before, but she didn''t expect to leave like this this time.


    It¡¯s better to leave, or he will die.


    But let¡¯s not talk about it, the outfit when Hua was not crying really made people¡¯s eyes shine.


    I didn¡¯t expect her to have a girly side, she¡¯s really pretty.


    His eyes were so painful that he couldn''t open them, and Fu Xiaoma couldn''t helpining: "Finally, she looks like a woman on the outside, but the inside still can''t change the habit of beating people, and she is not a man."


    "How good is it to be a girl who is a little bird? It was good before."


    I don''t know how she got here.


    What a hell!


    Whoops!


    It hurts to death.


    I was dropped and got two panda eyes. There must be a lot of jokes when I go back home.


    Forget it, forget it, it''s boring to stay with this person.


    Or go home, at least someone to take care of.


    As for Wang Sisi, I''m afraid she can''t hide.

 Chapter 504: play the piano to the cow

    Chapter 504 ying the piano to a cow


    Pony Fu came home with two panda eyes, which surprised the family.


    "It''s not a pony, what''s wrong with you? Did you provoke someone who shouldn''t be provoked outside, why did you get beaten like this?"


    Mrs. Fu was startled when she saw it. The ck bruise was quite scary, so she hurried to the kitchen to boil two eggs to warm him up.


    "Grandma, I don''t know what to say." Fu Xiaoma shook his head, looking hopeless.


    I was beaten like this before, and I got used to it.


    When Liu Guimei heard that he had been beaten, she rushed back from the embroidery workshop. "No, pony. Oops, how did you beat you up like this? Which **** did you beat me up? Mother will beat you up right now."


    Pony Fu became excited when he heard it, "Mom, are you sure you will beat me back?"


    "That is, whoever dares to beat you for no reason, I will definitely not be polite to him. I will beat her to death if I try my best." Liu Guimei rolled up her sleeves, ready to fight.


    "Mom, I said it was Wang Sisi who beat her up, go and beat her up." Fu Xiaoma really wanted to see the two women fighting each other and see who would win.


    Now the vige advocates civilization, and it seems that no big dramas have been seen.


    "Okay... no, you were beaten up by Sisi again, you must deserve it." Liu Guimei originally promised to change her words when she heard that it was Wang Sisi who beat her up.


    "No, mother, it is your son who is injured now." Fu Xiaoma couldn''t believe that such words woulde out of his mother''s mouth.


    "Your mouth is so cheap, you must have made Sisi angry again. Otherwise, she would hit you instead of others. There must be a reason for her to hit you." Liu Guimei thinks he should. "To be a man, you should let the girl order, instead of haggling over every detail all day long. Besides, beating is love, scolding is love, it shows that Sisi still has feelings for you."


    "Mom, I don''t want to talk to you anymore. It is confirmed that I picked it up."


    Don''t expect to help him get ahead, she should be thankful that he didn''t tie him up and beat him up.


    "You bastard, what nonsense are you talking about!" Liu Guimei directly buckled down a chestnut.


    With his mouth, let alone Sisi, sometimes even she wants to beat her up hard.


    "You take care of yourself, I''m going to the embroidery workshop. Don''t call me if you haven''t been beaten to death."


    I thought it was something, just being beaten by a woman.


    Can''t be killed.


    She believes that Wang Sisi has a sense of proportion, after all, she likes ponies so much, she will definitely not beat them to death.


    Fu''s second child walked over to take a look, and was extremely disgusted: "It was not a good-looking, but now it is better, and it is not a good-looking."


    Fu Xiaoma gave a knowing blow: "..."


    "It''s your luck to be beaten by a woman. You are not satisfied." When Mrs. Fu heard that Wang Sisi had beaten her, she didn''t even want to warm the eggs for him.


    He knocked on the eggshell, ate the egg, and peeled the other one for Fu Laoer to eat.


    With just this little injury, there is nothing to feel bad about.


    "Let''s go, old man, let''s go out with mother for a walk." Before going out, he did not forget to tell Fu Xiaoma, "You need to be beaten, the family is busy, you will clean the yardter."


    Fu Xiaoma froze on the spot, almost crying, "You... have no love, no love."


    This one and two are not taken seriously.


    Who told him to be a bachelor? This alone is enough to make people disgusted.


    Fu Xing''er came back and saw Fu Pony cleaning the yard. At first, he thought he was mistaken, "No, Xiao Ma, why are you back?"


    "Sister-inw, I want a hug!"


    Pony Fu threw the broom aside and hugged Fu Xing''er, "Sister-inw, you are the only one who loves me the most."


    If he knew that Fu Xing''er betrayed him, he probably wouldn''t believe that there is love in the world.


    "No, no, it''s almost enough! Don''t wait until my clothes are stained with tears and snot." This kid, he is the most coquettish among the three.


    He raised his head, those panda eyes frightened her quite a bit,


    "No, why did you be like this? You were beaten?"


    It¡¯s only been a while since she was beaten up like this, it couldn¡¯t be Sister Sisi who beat her up.


    It seems that there are nine out of ten.


    "Well, sister, I''m in so much pain!" Fu Xiaoma nodded aggrievedly. "You don''t know how unreasonable Wang Sisi is. She shocked me with her outfit today and refused to let me tell the truth, and then I was beaten."


    "No, what did you say?"


    It shouldn''t be!


    Sister Sisi specially dressed up just to show him, and she also said that she would control her temper, so she would definitely not do anything today.


    It can be seen that she has made a strong psychological construction for herself.


    Why is the pony still getting beaten?


    "I couldn''t recognize her for a moment, and when I heard it was her, I said hell." Fu Xiaoma exined the situation, "Why do you think she is crazy, why suddenly wants to be a girl, and even painted Wiping her face and crying, Hua looked like a ghost, I was right!"


    Fu Xing''er was speechless, and said: "Little Ma, I think your beating is very worthwhile."


    People have spent a lot of effort trying to make some changes, but he just said that everything he did was in vain.


    "And you were not killed, so sister Sisi did it lightly."


    It really deserves it!


    Sister Sisi took it lightly this time.


    If it were her, she would be beaten up directly.


    "No, sister, why do you even say that? I''m just telling the truth." Fu Xiaoma was very puzzled, could it be that all women are unreasonable.


    "She tried her best to change herself, showing you a beautiful side that she never had before, but she got what you said. Do you think you deserve a beating?"


    Fu Pony was confused.


    Fu Xing''er gave him an example: "For example, you spent a lot of effort to cook a meal for me, and I despised your meal for nothing. Are you angry?"


    "I''m not angry! Because I dote on you, sister-inw, if you say it''s unptable, it''s unptable."


    What my sister-inw said is the truth.


    From childhood to adulthood, his grandfather has been consistent in this way, and they always keep it firmly in their hearts.


    "Eh!" Fu Xing''er wanted to break his heart, but was sessfully pleased by his words.


    "Then what if someone else is not me and keeps picking and choosing?"


    "If someone asks me to cook, who is he?" Fu Xiaoma said angrily. "Only my sister-inw will do it for me."


    Fu Xing''er was so angry with him, it was like ying the piano to a cow.


    Every time I want to punch his hand, because his ttering words were put down.


    "I said, for example, for example, do you understand?"


    "For example, then I must be angry! That **** doesn''t appreciate it, and I''ve worked so hard to pick and choose. I must be so angry that I poured out the food and wouldn''t let her eat it."


    "That''s right! Sisi is angry here."


    Fu Xiaoma expressed his iprehension: "Then I didn''t say that I wanted to see her dress up carefully."


    Is he wronged?


    Fu Xing''er was almost choked and speechless.


    I really want to beat him to death, what should I do!

 Chapter 505: she is going to see each other

    She is already like this, let alone Sisi sister, it is obviously merciless not to beat him to death.


    "A woman is her own appearance, that''s the reason. She likes you and wants to dress up for you. Otherwise, Sister Sisi usually doesn''t care about trivial matters. Why would she bother?"


    As for Xiao Ma, a straight man with cancer, he won¡¯t understand unless he tells him clearly.


    Fu Xiaoma rubbed her chin with her hand andmented: "Don''t say it, she really looks different from usual, I almost couldn''t recognize her."


    It looks a bit out of habit.


    "It''s not easy for her to take a big step to change herself, but you didn''t boast a word and called her like a ghost. It''s easy for her not to kill you." Fu Xing''er looked at his panda eyes, It was a light blow.


    After hearing this, Fu Xiaoma immediately lowered his head, "Could it be that I was wrong?"


    But she cried so much that she looked like a ghost.


    Is it okay to tell the truth?


    Thinking of Wang Sisi crying with tears streaming down his face, Fu Xiaoma felt as if his heart was caught by something, and he felt a little depressed.


    "Of course it''s your fault, pony, I think you should apologize to Sister Sisi in person." Fu Xing''er suggested to him.


    Fu Xiaoma shook his head, "I don''t want to go up and get beaten."


    It was toote for him to hide, and he would suffer again if the two disagreed.


    With two panda eyes, he was ashamed to face people.


    And with Wang Sisi''s carefree personality, her heart is thicker than that of a man, so she just cried for a while and passed away.


    Tomorrow it will definitely return to normal, and it will continue to pester him.


    "Dede, you can do whatever you want."


    At that time, he will regret it.


    Fu Pony looked puzzled, "I don''t understand? Is she a dog''s nose? She can smell me, otherwise she found me not long after I hid."


    Fu Xing''er, who was about to leave, staggered, feeling extremely guilty.


    If Fu Xiaoma finds out that she said it, I''m afraid he will cry forever.


    From that day on, Wang Sisi never came to Fujia to look for pony.


    Fu Xiaoma''s eyes are also healed. He can''t bear to stay at home, and suddenly feels quite boring.


    No, he has been at home and hasn''t gone anywhere, why didn''t Wang Sisie to her.


    This is not like her temperament.


    Hearing from his father that she had been at home and hadn''t wandered around the rivers andkes, she didn''t evene to him.


    I don''t know what big move she is holding back and waiting for him.


    He had better not provoke her.


    But after waiting for several days, Fu Xiaoma suddenly felt bored, so he simply went to Wang''s shop for a walk.


    He didn''t want to see her, but to do business.


    Wang family.


    Wang Sisi has been out of the gate for the past few days, and she has changed from her previous crazy appearance to being unbelievably quiet. Master Wang thought something was wrong with her.


    "It''s not a girl, what''s the matter with you recently? How can you hold back and stop looking for pony?" Master Wang was quite puzzled.


    He raised his hand and touched her head, but she didn''t have a fever.


    "Master, I''m not sick, I''m fine." Wang Sisi said angrily, "Besides, why should I go to him."


    Thinking of what happened that day, Wang Sisi still felt ufortable.


    Why would she want to **** his cold **** with a hot face, and rush to be humiliated by him.


    She may not see him for a few years, and now she can get used to it at home.


    Anyone can live without the way of heaven.


    "The two had a conflict? Or did you say you beat him up again?" Master Wang guessed right.


    Xiao Ma is reliable, but he always hurts others unintentionally. He is not as careful as a man should be, or he doesn''t treat her girl as a woman at all.


    And her girl can only do things with hands, sometimes her nerves are thick and sometimes sensitive, the two of them will make a lot of noise when they meet, and they can''t calm down.


    To be honest, these two people are only suitable for being friends, not for being a couple.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid it will take hundreds of times to stop this day.


    Wang Sisi gritted his teeth, "That''s why he deserves a beating."


    "Didn''t you beat him to death?" Master Wang was suddenly worried about Fu Xiaoma''s physical condition, and that kid hadn''te to the shop for a few days.


    It''s not like being beaten up.


    "My lord, if I beat him to death, I won''t be a widow. I have a sense of proportion."


    If it was before, she would definitely be beaten to death by her, but now she will restrain herself no matter how angry she is.


    "It''s okay for you to beat someone, girl. It''s only because Xiao Ma was unlucky that he met you." Mr. Wang couldn''tugh or cry, and he was worried about Fu Xiaoma''s second half of his life.


    If that kid doesn¡¯t learn how to eat desserts, he will spend the rest of his life in pain.


    "Master, why do you keep talking for him? He was the one who bullied me. I dressed up so hard to meet him that day, but he didn''t praise me and ran away, saying I looked like a ghost.


    You said he should be beaten or not. "


    Wang Sisi also felt very wronged, liking someone is too ufortable.


    Every move is influenced by the other party, happy when happy, sad when sad.


    If she could, she didn''t want to experience this kind of taste.


    "I was shocked when I saw your grandfather that day, let alone him."


    It''s fine if she doesn''t speak, but it''s no wonder the pony doesn''t run away when she speaks!


    Wang Sisi pouted. She has been changing her way of dressing at home these days. She is beautiful but she doesn''t look like her at all.


    I can¡¯t walk like usual, and I even have restrictions onughing like usual, and I don¡¯t feel like myself anymore.


    "Forget it, I''ll just do what I used to do! People who like me will like me no matter what I do, and those who don''t like me are useless no matter how hard I try." Wang Sisi said dejectedly, with her face on her shoulders.


    Master Wang was quite surprised, "You can see it quite clearly this time. I have already said that twisted melons are not sweet, and you wille here if you are in full bloom.


    Girl, I think you should get to know other boys more, maybe there is one you like.


    You have been around grandpa and pony since you were a child, and you haven''t gotten along with other opposite sexes much.


    Since it is unlikely that you will meet with Xiao Ma, then go get to know other people, or make friends. "


    Master Wang gave her a proposal, let her go outside to rx.


    Don''t always focus on one person, she will be tired, and others will be tired too.


    If Wang Sisi refused directly in the past, but this time she seemed to listen.


    "That''s fine, I''ll listen to you, you can make arrangements."


    Anyway, she''s quite boring these days, maybe it''s just like the master said, she shouldn''t be hanged on a tree.


    Grandpa is getting old, what he wants to see most is her getting married and starting a business.


    She should be sensible.


    Master Wang thought he heard it wrong, but this girl agreed.


    "Well, I have someone to choose."


    Before, many people came to the house repeatedly to beg for marriage, but this girl was unwilling, so he declined.


    "There is one right now, that is, Sun Xuan from Sunjiabuzhuang, he is also a good-looking talent, and he is also a good businessman.


    His parents were good friends of your parents before they were alive, and you have met Sun Xuan. "


    Meet his mother yesterday, and heard that her son has been single, and asked the two of them to try it out.


    "Sun Xuan, that guy seems to have been beaten by me once before." Wang Sisi remembered this character.

 Chapter 506: matching

    Master Wang was startled when he heard this, "Girl, don''t go too far now! Since your parents left, your grand uncle and aunt have oftene to the house to visit grandpa, to be filial to me for your parents.


    If you want to be serious, I will introduce you. If you always want to beat people, then save it.


    Don''t freeze the rtionship between the two families. "


    This girl, who said to beat people as soon as she opened her mouth, who would dare to introduce her to her.


    "Master, I know. I''m not a natural violent maniac. I don''t hit most people, and I only do it when I''m familiar with it.


    It was Fu Pony who was beaten the most by me. As for Sun Xuan, it was because he made me move the chair I was sitting on when I was a child and caused me to fall, so I beat him, otherwise why would I beat him when I was full and had nothing to do. "


    She still doesn''t beat others.


    Master Wang heaved a sigh of relief, fortunately there is a target.


    Otherwise, if she sees a man, she will hit her, and she will really not be able to marry in the future.


    "Okay, I''ll send someone to Sun''s Cloth Vige to spread the word, asking your Aunt Sun to let the two of you have lunch together at noon.


    At first, you can be friends everywhere, we have no special requirements for you. "


    Anyway, if they get along, they stay together, and if they don¡¯t, they be friends.


    "Okay, Grandpa!"


    As long as they don''t urge her, she is at ease.


    noon.


    The two adults made an appointment and asked them to go out for dinner and y.


    Master Wang specifically told her to dress up, just like she did before, so that she looks like a girl.


    Wang Sisi did as he did, since they all came out to see how much they still have to pay attention to their image.


    Sun Xuan came to the house in a carriage to look for her. The two hadn''t seen each other for a long time, so they thought they would be unfamiliar.


    Unexpectedly, when Wang Sisi saw someone, he yelled directly: "Little fat man, I almost can''t recognize him."


    "I can''t recognize you, you man." Sun Xuan also joked, and the two got to know each other after teasing each other.


    On the carriage.


    "Little fat man, I remember how you became so thin when you were chubby in the past. Are you on a diet?"


    Wang Sisi patted Sun Xuan on the shoulder, almost knocking him down. "Could you please be more gentle, the man-wife is a bit feminine now?"


    This is extremely powerful.


    "Women''s University has changed 18 times. You change and I change too. We all change for the better. Why have you gone out wandering without saying a word for so many years? I haven''t seen you when I go to your house many times."


    In these years, Grandpa Wang was alone, and his parents went to visit during the holidays, and he sometimes went with him.


    "I want to go outside to see different scenery." Wang Sisi didn''t say much, but expressed gratitude, "Thank you for visiting my grandpa from time to time."


    "Nothing, it should be."


    For Wang Sisi, Sun Xuan couldn''t understand it very well, and he has been around Fu Xiaoma since he was a child, "What''s wrong? Why didn''t you go to Fu Xiaoma when you came back this time?"


    "Don''t mention this person, it''s a spoiler."


    I thought that going out for a trip would rx me, but I didn''t expect this name to keep appearing.


    Sun Xuan covered his mouth and smiled, "Could you beat him up again? Then you were dumped by him, so you came to me to continue?"


    Wang Sisi rubbed his fists as he kept turning the pot and lifting the pot, "Sun Xuan, have you forgotten what it feels like to be beaten by me?"


    Sun Xuan begged for mercy, "Don''t, don''t, just kidding!"


    Thinking of being beaten up by her with a bruised nose and a swollen face, Sun Xuan looked scared.


    Not to mention the current power, I am afraid it will increase a hundred times.


    "As far as Fu Xiaoma is concerned, I dumped him. Forget about mentioning this person. Let''s get together today, and ask out for dinner if there is nothing to do.


    Anyway, looking at you and me, they are only suitable to be friends, not partners. "


    The two of them are too familiar with each other, and it''s hard to get acquainted with each other.


    Sun Xuan also meant the same thing, "Yes, it''s good to be friends everywhere. Let the family members rest assured, so that you don''t worry about it all day. You don''t know how many girls I have seen this month.


    As soon as I heard it was you, I thought I could escape. "


    Men and women of their age either marry a wife or a man, and they are already considered older.


    When the parents saw other people''s family holding a wedding, they immediately began to urge it.


    "You are treating me as a life-saving talisman. But you have so many admiration, and there is no one who you like?


    Dude, don''t ask too much. "


    Wang Sisi suddenly felt a little funny when he heard that he saw so many people.


    In the past, she was quite repulsive, but when she thought of facing different people, it felt like a challenge.


    "It''s not that I''m asking too much, but that I''ve seen the best ones and it bes a foil." Sun Xuan said helplessly.


    It''s not easy to find another girl who is as good as her.


    It can only be said that fate is not enough.


    Wang Sisi got up when she heard the gossip, "It sounds like there are many stories in it? Which girl doesn''t know how to be funny and doesn''t like you?


    Tell me quickly. "


    Sun Xuan is also very good. ording to his conditions, someone should pursue him. A girl who can reject him should be cool.


    "You know."


    "I know it!" Wang Sisi was surprised that it would be someone close to her.


    But I really can¡¯t figure it out, ¡°Give me a reminder.¡±


    "The samest name as Pony."


    "Wow! You don''t mean Fubao, do you?"


    The Fujia girl is so good that she couldn''t be more outstanding, and even she likes her so much, only Fubao is the only one.


    Sun Xuan nodded with a smile, "Yes, everyone likes such an excellent girl. But she already has someone she likes, and I''m just a backup."


    "Dude, don''t belittle yourself like this, you are also very good, I can only say that your fate has not yete." Wang Sisiforted, there are too few such good girls.


    It is not so easy to get married. "But who is it? A man who can be worthy of my family''s fortune has appeared?"


    She didn''t hear about it when she went to Fu''s house this time, and she didn''t see a man beside Fu Bao.


    "Yan Jue."


    "It''s him! Then there''s nothing strange about it." Wang Sisi heard that it was Yan Jue, and he had known him before, and that guy was cold, so he was rarely pleased with the Fu family.


    "So I''ve seen the best ones, so that I don''t like anyone now. I wish Fu Bao and Yan Jue from the bottom of my heart."


    Sun Xuan said quite generously,pared to Yan Jue, he is indeed inferior.


    She deserves better.


    "Hey! Indeed, your starting point is too high." Wang Sisi was deeply touched.


    "Let''s go, let''s go eat."


    The two of them came to a restaurant, but they didn''t expect to see Fu Xiaoma when they entered.


    Pony Fu stayed in the vige so badly that he almost went moldy, so he went out for a stroll in the town, and was surprised to see Wang Sisi.


    He wanted to hide subconsciously, but who knew that Wang Sisi didn''t even look at him, so he hid from loneliness.


    It was Sun Xuan who greeted him, and then followed Wang Sisi to the private room for dinner.


    Pony Fu looked at their backs as they went upstairs, no matter how you looked at it, it was an eyesore!


    Wang Sisi, this girl, doesn''t even care about him!


    And what about her and Sun Xuan?


    They actually walk together.

 Chapter 507: Men are assholes

    Chapter 507 Men are cheap bones


    It can''t be a match!


    Thinking of this, Fu Xiaoma''s heart tightened.


    He wanted to see what the two of them were talking about, so he booked the private room next to them.


    Ears are pressed against the wall, like a gecko.


    Wang Sisi is a martial arts student, and immediately heard the movement in the next room.


    The corners of her mouth curled up.


    Sure enough, as grandpa said, men are assholes.


    The more you talk to him, the less he cares.


    If you ignore him, he will stick to it instead.


    Before, it was because she was too upfront that he was so fond of answering and ignoring her.


    Don''t take her seriously.


    She deliberately said: "Sun Xuan, my grandfather said that he has a good impression of you. Besides, our two families are family friends and know each other well. If we are together, the two families should be very happy.


    "No, little ck girl... Sun Xuan was taken aback, did she know what she was talking about.


    Didn¡¯t you just say that the two of you are only suitable to be friends or brothers, why did you say that you want to talk about marriage.


    "Hush!" Wang Sisi pointed to the private room next to her, "Walls have ears."


    Sun Xuan immediately understood, needless to say, it was Fu Pony.


    "Bro, cooperate with me."


    Sun Xuan made a no problem gesture.


    See if Fu Xiaoma cares about her, he won''t be able to get outter; how big the reaction is, shows how much he cares about her.


    Wang Sisi likes poor pony, he knows it, and he is willing to help her.


    "That''s true. Anyway, the person you like doesn''t like it, and I can''t find it. Let''s just live together. It''s better than marrying someone or someone you don''t know." Sun Xuan amplified his voice , with a smothered smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "I n to do the same. And you''re not bad looking and I''m not bad either. The child we have together should not be too bad. Let''s just have a baby for fun. We can be brothers without the crystallization of love." The crystallization of love."


    Wang Sisi said casually, "Compared to having a baby with someone I don''t know, I feel relieved to have a baby with you."


    Sun Xuan readily agreed, "Indeed, we are familiar with each other. You will be responsible for giving birth and I will be responsible for raising her. If my daughter is like you, it will be fine and she won''t be bullied."


    Fu Pony next door was stunned when he heard this.


    No, these two are crazy!


    Marriage is a trifling matter.


    Without emotional union, how can you get married and have children!


    They thought they were ying house.


    These two people didn''t have a deep rtionship before, and they were about to talk about marriage, and what''s more, they talked about having a baby.


    Fu Pony can''t imagine how to manage a marriage without love.


    I''m afraid I can''t even get to the bed.


    Wang Sisi, this girl might have been irritated by him.


    Otherwise, how could hee up with such an irrational thing.


    There is also that Sun Xuan, who looked stable and rational before, how could he say such irresponsible words.


    No, he can''t just watch such a thing happen, it''s just too dreamy.


    Seeing that the lucky pony has not yete out, Wang Sisi continued to increase his firepower, "I think it is better to have a son. A daughter like me is too crazy, and a son like you is stable."


    Sun Xuan paid attention to the movement outside the door from time to time, but he still didn''te.


    "Let me tell you, let''s have two, preferably a boy and a girl. The boy''s surname will be mine and the girl''s surname will be yours, so that your royal family will not have no sessors."


    "That''s good, it''s such a happy decision. After we finished eating, we went back and told my grandfather and your parents to let our two families sit together to discuss our marriage.


    Anyway, we can marry first and then fall in love. "Wang Sisi continued to talk, and Sun Xuan almost couldn''t hold back.


    In fact, the more she talked, the light in Wang Sisi''s eyes became darker and darker.


    Because Fu Pony hasn''t appeared yet.


    Sure enough, it was she who had always been acting affectionate, and he had never liked her.


    "No, I don''t agree with this matter."


    Just when Wang Sisi was almost dejected, the door was knocked open with a "bang", and Fu Xiaoma walked in.


    Marriage first and then love!


    This **** girl thought she was reading a script, how could such a thing be a joke!


    Sun Xuan heaved a sigh of relief, the show is finallying to an end.


    Wang Sisi raised her head and looked outside the door, the dim light in her eyes instantly lit up.


    Sun Xuan lowered his voice, "Fu Xiaoma still cares about you."


    Wang Sisi smiled happily, unable to suppress the surprise, "Hmm!"


    She thought he wouldn''t show up, that he would watch and ignore it.


    But he still came.


    He still has her in his heart.


    Pony Fu came over and pulled Wang Sisi up, "Follow me!"


    If in the past, when Fu Xiaoma came to look for her, Wang Sisi would have followed him away, but now she didn''t, but threw his hand away.


    "Fu Xiaoma, what are you doing! Why are you so crazy, you kicked the door down."


    Fu Pony was stunned for a moment, looking at the hand that fell through.


    In the past, she would have leaned over and held his hand to get closer, but now she has thrown away.


    He was so **** ufortable.


    "Wang Sisi, I think you are crazy! You think marriage is a child''s y, just find a man to marry and have children, do you have any brains!


    Can this kind of thing be done casually? This is a lifetime event. "Fu Xiaoma raised her voice, trying to wake her up.


    Immediately afterwards, he spat at Sun Xuan, very angry: "And Sun Xuan, she is brainless and you follow her brainless? How can this kind of thing be done casually? How afraid are you that you won''t be able to marry her?" To the daughter-inw, isn''t it!"


    There is also a boy and a girl. The daughter is like her boy and he is like him. Just thinking about it, Fu Xiaoma''s lungs are about to explode.


    Sun Xuan was sprayed very innocently. He lowered his head and touched his nose, then bit the bullet and said back: "This kind of thing is what you like, it seems that it''s none of your business."


    At the risk of being beaten, try again for the little ck girl.


    Look how deeply Fu Pony cares.


    "Sun Xuan, what do you mean? It''s none of my business. I''ll take care of Wang Sisi''s affairs." Fu Xiaoma dragged Wang Sisi behind.


    Wang Sisi broke free from his hand and walked behind Sun Xuan, Fu Xiaoma couldn''t believe it: "No, Wang Sisi, what do you mean?"


    He even went to Sun Xuan''s side, really want to marry him!


    "It''s not interesting! I don''t need you to worry about my affairs, and you are not me. Besides, who I marry and have children has nothing to do with you?


    Don''t you look at me like a ghost? "


    Wang Sisi directly asked Fu Xiaoma down with a series of rhetorical questions, her mouth was a little stupid: "I''m just surprised, not that you are ugly. After all, we are childhood sweethearts, I can''t just watch you do stupid things."


    Looking at her outfit today, it is obvious that she is well-dressed.


    Didn''t she say she dressed up specially for her before, but now she dresses up in front of other men.


    Fu Pony felt very anxious.


    I wish she could go back to her original appearance.


    "Anyway, what you say has nothing to do with me." Wang Sisi said indifferently, "Please go out and don''t disturb the two of us for dinner. We want to cultivate our rtionship."


    Tweet Xiao Wu''s new article "I''m dizzy every time I kiss a big brother after a sh marriage", please collect your votes, it''s a sweet article.

 Chapter 508: Belated affection is cheaper than grass

    Chapter 508 Dyed affection is cheaper than grass


    "No, Wang Sisi, what do you mean? You really want to treat marriage like a joke and be with Sun Xuan! Even if you don''t have feelings."


    She actually said it had nothing to do with him.


    Fu Xiaoma''s heart throbbed inexplicably. Is she keeping a distance from him now?


    Before then, I had been clinging to him, what a fart, right?


    "Don''t you see we''re nurturing? And I''m old enough to know what I''m doing and I can take responsibility for my actions.


    Also, I think Sun Xuan will not let me down, I will not feel sad every day when I am with him, at least he will live with me for the rest of my life. "


    And don''t you think you''re an eyesore here? Let''s talk about Fu Xiaoma, you suddenly like me, and seeing me with other men, you are very fond of it. "Wang Sisi asked back, hoping to hear the truth from him.


    Fu Xiaoma''s mouth is faster than his brain, and he subconsciously denies: "I don''t! How could I like you!"


    He likes Wang Sisi, it''s a big joke.


    But he doesn''t dislike her at all, anyway, apart from the women at home, he spends the most time with her.


    Anyway, he couldn''t exin his feelings for Wang Sisi.


    He has always known that Wang Sisi likes him, and he will definitely not leave him.


    Unexpectedly, she turned around and said that she would marry someone else.


    The light in Wang Sisi''s eyespletely dimmed, after all, she was acting passionately.


    "Fu Xiaoma, since you don''t like me, it''s none of your business who I''m with! I can be with whoever I want. Let me tell you that Sun Xuan and I are going to get married. I will invite you then Come over for a wedding drink."


    Wang Sisi angrily took Sun Xuan''s hand and announced the good news on the spot.


    She thought he would be a little hesitant, but she didn''t expect him to deny it without even thinking about it.


    Wang Sisi just wanted to turn against him and make him feel ufortable.


    Even if you download it once.


    "What are you talking about! You really want to marry him, Wang Sisi, is there something wrong with your mind? Do you know that this is a lifetime event that cannot be ignored.


    You want to ruin your life, don''t you! "


    Of course Fu Pony was dumbfounded when he heard the news, his heart was suddenly empty, as if someone had dug out a big piece of his heart.


    Does she think getting married is like ying house?


    Two people are going to live a lifetime.


    Sun Xuan was also frightened, could it be possible for her toe for real?


    But now riding a tiger is hard to get off, if he exposes it directly, wouldn''t it make her lose face.


    He thinks that it''s not that Fu Xiaoma doesn''t like Sisi, otherwise he wouldn''t rush out to stop them when he heard their joke.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know it.


    I can only continue to y with Wang Sisi, and bet that Fu Xiaoma will stay at thest moment.


    "Yes, I want to marry him, it''s better to marry someone who knows everything than someone who doesn''t know.


    And I, Wang Sisi, have never regretted doing things, and I am married to Sun Xuan. "


    Sun Xuan wanted her to restrain herself several times, so that she would not be able to get married at that time.


    But now it is clear that Wang Sisi is so angry that she has no sense at all.


    "I think you are crazy!" For the first time, Fu Xiaoma was so angry with her.


    "Then you think I''m crazy, and you have to rely on impulsiveness before you hear about getting married! Think too much and it won''t work." Wang Sisi said deliberately.


    Fu Xiaoma said that he didn''t want to talk to her anymore, but looked at Sun Xuan, and asked: "Sun Xuan, you are not such an irrational person, you have to follow her when she messes around?


    You don''t like Wang Sisi at all, you may meet a girl you like in the future, maybe you want to marry her! "


    Wang Sisi can''t say it, but Sun Xuan should be able to say it.


    "Who knows what will happen in the future, and I have indeed reached the age of marriage. Sisi and I are family friends. I believe that we can cultivate feelings after we are together." Sun Xuan could only cooperate with Wang Sisi in acting.


    This girl is holding on now, and she doesn''t know how wronged she is.


    It was only a cry.


    If he doesn''t help anymore, she''s afraid she will be devastated.


    "Cultivate a fart! If you don''t have feelings before marriage, you still expect to cultivate feelings after marriage." Fu Xiaoma couldn''t help being rude.


    Seeing that neither of them could speak, he grabbed Wang Sisi''s hand and pulled her out.


    "What are you doing! Let me go!" Wang Sisi struggled and pulled his hand away.


    Since she doesn''t like her, she can do whatever she wants, it''s none of his business!


    Everything he does just makes her feel like she still has a chance.


    "I''m here to stop you from doing something stupid."


    "I don''t need it, and I, Sun Xuan, will give me happiness." Wang Sisi was already on the verge of copse, and she asked Sun Xuan next to her for help, "Sun Xuan, take me away."


    She won''t be able to bear it if she stays any longer, she doesn''t want to beughed at by Fu Xiaoma.


    Sun Xuan stepped forward and pulled Wang Sisi into his arms, and the moment he fell into his arms, Wang Sisi burst into tears.


    "Xiao Ma, this is our business, we have our own opinions and don''t bother you."


    Fu Xiaoma looked at the two hugging each other, and clenched his fists in anger, "Wang Sisi, let me say one more thing, will you follow me?"


    Wang Sisi didn''t speak, but hugged Sun Xuan tightly. Seeing this step, Fu Xiaoma didn''t want to stay any longer, "Okay, if you want to get married, go get married as much as you want! I don''t care about you, I won''t make excuses for myself by."


    After finishing speaking, Fu Pony turned around angrily and left, so he didn''t mind his own business.


    She can marry whoever she wants!


    She can go crazy if she wants to!


    As soon as Fu Pony left, Wang Sisi cried in Sun Xuan''s arms, "Woooo!"


    Emotional breakdown on the spot, "He doesn''t like me, he doesn''t like me at all! I''ve been acting passionately for so many years!"


    Otherwise, Wang Sisi felt very heartbroken when he heard that she was going to marry someone else, but he was still indifferent.


    "Sisi, you two are too aggressive! I don''t think Fu Xiaoma is what you said, he must have you in his heart." Sun Xuan patted her on the shoulder tofort her, "Otherwise he wouldn''t rush immediately came out to stop it."


    Wang Sisi has always been very strong and seldom cried. It must be very sad to cry like this suddenly.


    He has always regarded her as his younger sister, thinking that she is heartless, but in fact she is more sensitive than anyone else.


    "I thought so too, but he said that he didn''t like me, and he didn''t even hesitate at all! I don''t want to be sentimental anymore."


    Wang Sisi was hoarse from crying, "I feel like a joke."


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry! It will pass, everything will pass." Sun Xuan didn''t know how tofort her.


    Emotions are like people drinking water, knowing whether they are warm or not.


    And Pony Fu came out of the restaurant, clenched his hands into fists and punched the wall so hard that his hands were bleeding.


    He felt no pain at all.


    "Damn it! She can marry whoever she likes, it''s none of my business!"


    Fu Xiaoma was extremely irritable, and an inexplicable anger was burning in his chest.


    never had.

 Chapter 509: drunk

    Sun Xuan sent Wang Sisi home, not wanting to worry Master Wang, so she pretended to be heartless.


    "Sun Xuan, I''m so sorry! I dragged you into trouble."


    She was suddenly so calm and polite, and she was still a little unustomed.


    "It''s okay, continue to use it when necessary, who made me your brother." Sun Xuan patted her on the shoulder, "Don''t think too much, let everything take its course."


    "Hmm." Wang Sisi nodded heavily, it''s all like this, she has to give up if she doesn''t give up. "Me, I want to listen to my grandpa and find a good family to start a family."


    When she came back this time, she found that grandpa was really old, his actions were not as good as before, and he couldn''t even remember things.


    "If you really want to find someone to marry in the end, you can find the right one and I can''t find the one I like, so let''s live together, so that the family can rest assured.


    Then we will be like brother and sister for the rest of our lives. "Sun Xuan said with a smile.


    Once you go crazy, you go crazy once.


    Wang Sisi didn''t expect him to take it seriously, "Are you really going crazy with me?"


    I have to say that Sun Xuan is the most suitable candidate. The two of them know each other well and are well-connected. Grandpa is quite satisfied with him.


    "It''s not good for people to behave all the time, so why not go crazy once!"


    Anyway, in his whole life, he was afraid that he would never be able to meet his heart again.


    Always want to start a family.


    Instead of finding a strange woman and having to work hard to understand, it is better to find a familiar one.


    If you have something to say, you can hit it, and you don''t have to hide it.


    "This is what you said, don''t go back on your word! If I really can''t find anyone that day, I will really find you."


    Wang Sisi made him mentally prepared.


    Sun Xuanughed amusedly, "Okay! Who made me always be the life of the spare tire."


    "Ha ha."


    Wang Sisi was sessfully amused by him, and she skipped home. "Then goodbye, Sun Xuan, thank you!"


    "Thank you, too, for giving me a break from home."


    Recently, he has been making him look at each other, and he is disgusted.


    At least Sisi can get along with him, even if there is no rtionship, they can still be together for a lifetime.


    "Then let''s unify the caliber. No matter who asks the question, we both say that we are in the stage of understanding."


    "Okay, that''s the decision."


    Back home, Master Wang asked how the two of them got along, Wang Sisi smiled: "Master, it''s pretty good. Your granddaughter loves flowers and sees flowers blooming, who wouldn''t be tempted to see it."


    "You girl, you''re really not ashamed." Master Wang said with a gratified expression, "Anyway, we don''t rush you, you can get along wherever you can."


    At present, it is also a big step forward.


    "Okay, sir. Then I''ll go back to the house first."


    The moment she turned around, Wang Sisi breathed a sigh of relief.


    And Fujia.


    Fu Xiaoma returned home, but Fu Xiaolong and Fu Xiaohu were not at home, so he could only drink at Xu Xiaoqiang''s house.


    "Come on, Xiaoqiang, just the two of us will drink. Let''s have a good drink tonight."


    "Little Ma, what''s the matter! What stimted you?"


    Xu Xiaoqiang looked at the several jars of wine he brought, he was never greedy.


    Eating so many jars will not make you a drunkard.


    "It''s nothing, I just feel stuffy and want to have a drink!" Fu Xiaoma has never felt so suffocated.


    Needless to say, she was **** off by Wang Sisi.


    That crazy woman!


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t mention it.


    "Then I''ll get two bowls."


    Xu Xiaoqiang was about to get a bowl, Fu Xiaoma handed him a jar, "What kind of bowl do you take, it''s fun to drink like this! This is called drinking."


    "Okay!" Xu Xiaoqiang could only drink with him, but because he had to work tomorrow, he didn''t dare to drink too much.


    "Xiaoqiang, do you think women are unreasonable?" Fu Xiaomained.


    Xu Xiaoqiang didn''t understand why he had such a big opinion on women, and who hurt him?


    "It''s worth it."


    "There is no need to distinguish between people, I think all women are unreasonable."


    "Eh." Xu Xiaoqiang didn''t dare to agree, because his wife was in the house.


    Offend no one, don''t offend women!


    Xu Xiaoqiang still understands this truth.


    "What the **** happened to you? Which girl hurt you?"


    Isn''t he out of date?


    But judging from the situation, nine out of ten he was injured by a woman outside.


    "I''m fine, I''m fine! Who dares to hurt me, I''m the only one who hurts others." Fu Xiaoma poured it into his mouth one mouthful at a time.


    "Don''t mention women."


    It''s all like this, and I''m still stubborn!


    They seldom drink alcohol, at most they only drink some during festivals.


    "Don''t drink too much, it''s easy to hurt your stomach."


    Drink so much suddenly, don''t wait until your stomach can''t bear it.


    "It''s okay, I can still drink a lot!" Fu Pony was a little drunk, blushing, "Do you think Wang Sisi is crazy, and she treats marriage like a joke, and just wants to find someone to marry .


    She is an out-and-out crazy girl! "


    After a long time of quarrel, it was because of Wang Sisi.


    The two of them are fighting together.


    Wang Sisi used to chase him almost all day long, so why should he be depressed.


    "But you haven''t been avoiding her all the time! If she married someone else, she wouldn''t pester you anymore. You shouldn''t be happy."


    Xu Xiaoqiang didn''t understand.


    It is he who hides from people, why is he depressed now that they are married.


    Isn''t this self-defeating?


    "It''s not Wang Sisi, is she really going to get married? Doesn''t she like you?" Xu Xiaoqiang was also quite surprised.


    Wang Sisi chased him every day, she clearly liked him, why would she want to marry someone else all of a sudden?


    "Is there any conflict between you? Or is it a misunderstanding?"


    One is going to marry someone else, but the other is drinking. I think it must be a misunderstanding.


    "So I think women are unreasonable. She has always said that she likes me before, but then she goes crazy and wants to marry someone else, or someone who doesn''t love each other, and even says to give him a child.


    You say women go crazy for no reason at all. "


    Fu Pony keptining, and suddenly poured wine into his mouth again, and drank up the jar of wine in one go.


    "Did you do something to hurt her?"


    Otherwise, it is impossible to turn around and marry someone else for no reason.


    When you like someone, you can¡¯t just forget it.


    It will be engraved in my heart for a lifetime, and there will always be a special ce for her in my heart.


    Just like his feelings for Fu Bao, even if he gets married in the future, it will not change.


    "The two of us usually make a fuss like this, it''s nothing."


    "Then who is she going to marry?" Xu Xiaoqiang asked curiously.


    "You know this person, it''s that Sun Xuan! These two people have no feelings at all, and they even say that they get married first and then fall in love. Do you think these two people are crazy!


    I tried to stop it, but that stinky girl Wang Sisi even said that I don''t want to take care of her, saying that she can decide her own affairs, so don''t worry about it.


    You say I am not angry! I''m not afraid of her doing stupid things. Marriage is a major event in a lifetime, so I can''t do it casually.


    It is worse for a girl to marry the wrong person than to not marry.


    What the **** is going on with that girl? "

 Chapter 510: he deserves it

    After finishing speaking, Fu Xiaoma drank another bottle, "You should drink less!"


    Looking at his drunken face, he is probably drunk.


    "I''m not drunk! I''m fine!" Fu Xiaoma waved his hand, "You said how could that girl treat me like this! I just said hell, I was shocked by her, and I didn''t mean that she didn''t nice.


    She is so angry. "


    Xu Xiaoqiang didn''t know what to say, so he could only let him talk non-stop: "I thought this girl wore it specially for me to see, but I didn''t expect it to be so.


    She also dressed up beautifully to meet Sun Xuan, women are fickle. "


    Fu Pony is so sore that his teeth are about to fall out.


    "No, pony, is it because Wang Sisi wants to marry someone else that you feel so ufortable now?"


    Drunk Fu Xiaoma is still dead duck mouthed, "That''s not true! How can I feel ufortable because of this. If she wants to marry, she will marry..."


    Speaking of the end, Fu Xiaoma was a little confused, "I never thought she would marry someone else."


    Xu Xiaoqiang understood instantly, "You never thought she would marry someone else, but you thought he would always like you.


    You take her liking for granted, so you just enjoy her liking all the time.


    But you yourself didn''t respond, and you even kept avoiding her,ughing at her from time to time.


    You are so unscrupulous because she likes you. You hurt others without knowing it.


    That''s why Wang Sisi was chilled, and would rather marry someone he didn''t like.


    Little Ma, you should ask yourself whether you like Wang Sisi. "


    Fu Pony was startled, and kept shaking his head unwilling to believe this fact, "I like Wang Sisi, how is that possible! She beats me up all day long and I can''t hide in time. Could it be that I''m a masochist?"


    It is a big joke to say that he likes Wang Sisi.


    If he is still stubborn after all this, he will only be the one who will regret it.


    Xu Xiaoqiang asked sharply: "Well, if you say you don''t like Wang Sisi, then it''s none of your business if she wants to marry someone else! She''s not young anymore, and Sun Xuan is also very nice, even if there is no rtionship between the two of them now It can also be cultivated, why are you depressed here!"


    "I''m not afraid that she will miss my life. Anyway, she and Sun Xuan are not suitable at all. How can people who don''t like each other get together."


    Fu Xiaoma epts this deadly truth.


    Relying on Wang Sisi''s liking for him.


    "How can it be impossible! Marriage depends on the suitability. It''s one thing to like it, but it''s another thing to marry someone.


    They can do as long as they want, and it is not easy for us outsiders to intervene. "


    Just like him, he is not on the way to see each other now.


    "Why am I an outsider? I''m not an outsider." Upon hearing this outsider, Fu Xiaoma felt particrly unpleasant.


    They grew up together, how inappropriate are they to be called outsiders?


    "You are not an outsider, so who are you Wang Sisi?" He can''t do this, he is about to get married, and he still can''t figure out what he wants in his heart.


    "I''m her family, yes, it''s her family." Fu Xiaoma thinks that''s the case, he treats Wang Sisi as a family member, the kind who can take a joke.


    "Family. But you don''t have any blood rtionship, so it doesn''t count at all." Xu Xiaoqiang told him to stop deceiving himself, "You said you don''t like Wang Sisi, so what have you always thought of her?"


    "I..." This question really overwhelmed Fu Xiaoma.


    Yes, he has always regarded Wang Sisi as something. The family is wrong and there is no blood rtionship. She is a woman after all when she is a brother, and it seems that she is more than a friend.


    He thought for a long time, then shook his head, "I don''t know!"


    No, he must figure it out.


    If he can''t figure it out, he feels that he will regret it for the rest of his life.


    "What on earth do I think of her!" Fu Xiaoma kept patting her head, "When she is a woman, she doesn''t look like a woman; when she is a man, she is a woman after all. But she is not ordinary to me. On the contrary It''s very important."


    He has been avoiding her all the time, but he just stayed away from the pain in the first few days. In fact, he didn''t feel disgusted by her beating him.


    I''m used to being beaten by him.


    "You haven''t thought about it. In fact, you have already tacitly agreed that he is the person you like. That''s why you heard that she is going to marry Sun Xuan and have a child. That''s why you are so irritable, and you are so unhappy drinking here tonight!


    Little Ma, you must sort out emotional matters, otherwise you will hurt yourself if you hurt others.


    One mistake, you will regret it for a lifetime. "


    Xu Xiaoqiang asked him to stop saying those angry words, and to feel his heart calmly.


    Ask yourself what it is you really want.


    Fu Xiaoma patted his face to try to wake himself up, but he drank too much and his head was so heavy that he couldn''t cheer up, "I like Wang Sisi, I don''t actually hate her at all, I just always Want to y tricks on her.


    But why should she marry someone else?


    If you want to marry, you should marry me. "


    Telling the truth after drinking, Fu Xiaoma finally confides his heart.


    After speaking, hey down on the table and died of drunkenness.


    After all, I drank a full three altars, and I have never drank so much before, so it is difficult not to get drunk.


    Xu Xiaoqiang shook his head, hoping that he would wake up tomorrow and think clearly.


    It was impossible to walk like this, so Xu Xiaoqiang directly carried Fu Pony back.


    Most of the family members are asleep now, but Fu Xing''er is not there yet. He is eating supper in the yard, waiting for Fu Pony toe back.


    Hearing the movement outside the door, she asked, "Is it a pony?"


    "Fubao, it''s me!"


    Brother Xiaoqiang¡¯s voice.


    Fu Xing''er opened the door, and saw Xu Xiaoqianging in with Fu Pony on his shoulders, "Let''s go, let''s go to his room."


    Why was this guy brought back by someone, and he smelled of alcohol all over his body, "No, brother Xiaoqiang, what''s wrong with him? Why did he drink so much wine?"


    This kid usually doesn''t drink so much.


    Today is crazy!


    "He was in a bad mood, he drank three jars and fell down." Xu Xiaoqiang helped Fu Xiaoma change his clothes, and Fu Xing''er came over with water to wipe his face and hands.


    "Bad mood? It''s unprecedented for this kid to be in a bad mood." Fu Xing''er was a little unbelievable, "Did he tell you?"


    This kid is usuallyughing and joking, and he is extremely happy every day. It is rare to see him having troubles.


    Of course it is possible that he does not usually speak.


    Anyway, these boys have a strong ability to resist stress and self-digestion.


    "Um."


    Xu Xiaoqiang told Fu Xing''er about Fu Pony''s situation, Fu Xing''er looked surprised: "No, really, Sun Xuan and Sister Sisi are really walking together?"


    This is something she didn''t think about.


    Before, Sister Sisi was still chasing the pony, so she waspletely disheartened by the injury.


    "I don''t know if it''s true or not. Xiao Ma seems to like Wang Sisi without knowing it, and hurting someone without knowing it."


    "This kid deserves it!"


    Fu Xing''er didn''t even want to speak for him.

 Chapter 511: chasing wife crematorium

    Chapter 511 Chasing Wife Crematorium


    Wife abuse is fun for a while, now I''m afraid it''s a wife chasing crematorium.


    Men are mostly low-brows. They used to ignore their answers, but now they can no longer afford to climb high.


    Bted affection is cheaper than grass.


    "Brother Xiaoqiang, you can go back first, you have to get up early tomorrow to do business, as long as I take care of you here."


    Now she is basically at home and has nothing to do. As for the shop, she now entrusts Xingyuan and Xiaoyang to take care of it. There are sisters-inw and second sister-inw in the embroidery workshop, so she is enjoying herself now.


    "Okay, Fubao, youe out and close the door. I''ll go back first."


    Fu Xing''er sent him out, then closed the door, and then went back to the house to have a look.


    In case this kid wakes up and ys drunkter, he wakes up the family.


    "Wang Sisi, how can you marry someone? Don''t you like me the most?" Fu Xiaoma was half drunk and half awake, talking nonsense all the time.


    Fu Xing''er walked over and pped him directly, "Brat, you deserve what you deserve, who told you to hurt girls like this.


    I can''t stand it. "


    Wang Sisi was merciful this time, if it were her, he would have beaten him to death long ago.


    Let him always rely on others'' likes to bully people like this.


    Fu Pony, who was pped, didn''t react at all, and even grabbed her hand and greeted him in the face, which shocked Fu Xing''er.


    "Wang Sisi, as long as you''re happy, as long as you don''t get angry with me, as long as you don''t get married, you can fight as much as you want. From now on, I''ll let you beat me up enough, and I won''t hide, okay?"


    Anyway, she is used to being beaten by her, and if it is serious, she will lie down for ten days and a half months at most.


    "Stinky boy, show me clearly! Who am I!"


    Now he knows he is willing to be beaten, but no one beats him anymore.


    Who is he crying for now?


    Sister Sisi would be very happy if she saw him like this.


    Fu Pony opened his eyes vigorously, frowned, and still had a trace of sobriety: "Sister-inw, why is it you?"


    "Otherwise who do you think you are! You deserve it right!"


    "Sister-inw, I feel so ufortable!" Before she could scold, Fu Xiaoma hugged Fu Xing''er and cried loudly, "Wang Sisi is going to get married, how can she get married!"


    "Why can''t she get married? When she reaches the age, she can marry if she wants to. Maybe you have to agree to it!"


    "Anyway, she just can''t marry." Fu Xiaoma pointed to his heart, "I feel empty here, throbbing, throbbing, life is better than death."


    "It''s right to be in pain, it''s better to be in pain."


    It was toote for him to care.


    Evidently he didn''t have that heart, but he was always defeated by his mouth.


    These two people obviously have feelings for each other, but they are too angry with each other.


    If there is a disagreement, they will be beaten.


    It''s getting out of hand now.


    "Sister-inw, will Wang Sisi really marry Sun Xuan? What''s so good about Sun Xuan? Is someone as handsome as me? Is he as humorous as me?" Fu Xiaoma didn''t forget his narcissism when he was drunk.


    "Okay, just a mouth is better than you. You are handsome, but you don''t know how to know what is hot."


    But Sister Sisi and Sun Xuan, these two people don''t look like partners who can walk together, they seem like brothers and sisters.


    Sister Sisi was injured too badly!


    I want to find someone to marry.


    "A girl''s heart is as fragile as ceramics. You really broke her heart this time. Kid, you really should reflect on yourself."


    Sister Sisi is carefree on the surface, but she is more sensitive than anyone else in her heart.


    Sometimes what he said seems like a joke, and some words really hurt people''s hearts.


    "I change it, can''t I change it? Sister, is there still time for me to change it?" Fu Xiaoma looked like he had done something wrong, "Do you think she will give me a chance? If she doesn''t forgive me, I should what should I do?"


    "Cold sd! I will be a bachelor for the rest of my life. You haven''t heard the saying that affection is cheaper than grass. Now that you know you are wrong, why do people have to forgive you." Fu Xing''er was not angry.


    Of course it depends on what Sister Sisi thinks.


    Anyway, others can''t insert it, so they can only solve it by themselves.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I''m a bitch, I''m a bitch! Especially my mouth." Fu Xiaoma kept pping himself, until he fell asleep in the end.


    As for the face swollen into a pig''s head.


    Fu Xing''er looked at it andughed angrily. If this kid wakes up tomorrow, he might be scared by himself.


    the next day.


    Rifle Pony screamed in the room.


    He woke up from the pain, feeling that his mouth and face were so swollen that it was difficult to open his mouth.


    Take a look in the mirror, startled.


    "Who hit me! I''m not finished with you."


    Beating his peerless beauty into a pig''s head, who did it so hard?


    Pony Fu''s head is very heavy. He drank a lot of winest night.


    But he drank with Xiaoqiang, so there is no reason why he would beat himself like this.


    Wang Sisi is the only one who can beat him like this.


    Could it be that she has been here?


    impossible!


    If she came, he wouldn''t have the slightest impression.


    Then who beat him like this.


    Fu Xiaoma came out with a face full of doubts, how could he get out when he was so swollen.


    As soon as he came out, Liu Guimei was startled, "Whose pig''s head came out here?"


    "Mom, it''s me."


    Fu Pony''s mouth hurts when he speaks.


    Of course Liu Guimei knew it was him, and she was just joking, "You brat, looking at your pig-like face, I feel like I''ve regained all the happiness of the day."


    "Mom, I''m already like this, and you''re stillughing at me! Don''t even care about me."


    "I''m not free! I have to rush to the embroidery workshop, so you can feel sorry for yourself."


    Boys have thick skins.


    It must have been beaten for being cheap.


    Fu''s second child looked at Fu Pony''s pig''s head, "If the real pig''s head can still be eaten, brat, you will be reincarnated as a pig in your next life. A bachelor who can''t marry a wife."


    Pony Fu was terribly stimted.


    Yes, he is now the one the whole family doesn''t love.


    Cats and dogs are better than him.


    Fu Pony drank porridge in pain, even if it was too hot, it was so hot that he screamed in pain.


    Fu Xing''er washed up and came over to eat, "Father, mother, are you going to work in the field with your milk again?"


    "Yes, your grandma said she wanted to go to the field to see."


    Even if the family life gets better, the parents have not given up the work in the field. They always say that the crops are the lifeblood of themon people and cannot be lost.


    Keep farming and always have something to eat.


    "By the way, Fubao, your sister-inw left you a bowl of red dates and white fungus soup in the pot, remember to eat it."


    "OK."


    Fu Xing''er came over with the white fungus soup, and seeing Fu Pony''s pig''s head, he couldn''t help but smile.


    It was so swollen that it was almost unrecognizable.


    "Sister-inw, look what I have be!"


    "Pig-headed, it suits you quite well."


    "Sister-inw, forget about my parents and grandparents, but you are also like this, I will be disheartened."


    I feel tired and don''t love anymore.


    "Then what do you want me to do, I can still do it for you."


    He beat him up himself, no one is to me.


    "If you let me know who beat me up, I will never end with him."

 Chapter 512: get up and turn into a pigs head

    Chapter 512 Get up and turn into a pig''s head


    Fu Xing''er froze for a moment, "Do you think someone beat you up? Don''t you remember what happenedst night?"


    "Who else could it be? Could it be that I beat myself up?"


    Fu Xiaoma didn''t even think about ignoring this possibility.


    Fu Xing''er smiled, "It''s really you who beat yourself up."


    Fu Pony fell off his chopsticks, "Sister, what are you talking about! I beat myself up?"


    He hit himself so hard.


    "Yes, think about it yourself."


    Fu Xiaoma couldn''t believe it, he was quite afraid of being beaten before.


    A series of memories ran through his mind, thinking of himself crying in front of his sister-inw, Fu Xiaoma wanted to die.


    How can he hold his head up in the future.


    "Stinky boy! Why are you still thinking about not being ashamed! If you continue to hesitate like this, then you will cry even worse."


    Fu Xing''er saw his thoughts.


    Fu Xiaoma''s eyes dimmed instantly, "Sister-inw, do I still have a chance?"


    "Opportunities are won by yourself. Sister Sisi was able to stalk you for so many years before, but now she can''t do it even once?


    A girl can let go of her body like this, what else can''t you let go of a big man.


    A man''s self-esteem is self-esteem, but is a woman''s self-esteem not self-esteem? "


    Fu Xing''er asked him to let go of his broken self-esteem, and he might not be forgiven if he did it.


    Pony Fu was at a loss for words.


    "If you are still guarding your self-esteem here, you will regret itter. Boy, if a man should be strong, he should be strong, and if he should be soft, he should be soft. There is nothing to be ashamed of."


    Fu Pony was so embarrassed, "Sister-inw, I know what to do."


    Yes, what do you want to break your self-esteem now!


    Can I eat it?


    Wang Sisi used to be able to surround him all day long, why couldn''t he do it.


    Isn''t he relying on her liking for him?


    Thinking of this, Fu Xiaoma wanted to beat himself to death.


    Why didn¡¯t you focus onst night and beat yourself to death?


    "I wish you good luck." Fu Xing''er had no choice but to do so.


    Let¡¯s talk about Xiao Yang and Yuan Bo, the two haven¡¯t reconciled yet.


    Lamb is still watching his performance.


    A girl''s heart is as precious as a diamond, but as fragile as ss.


    It is not so easy to warm up a cold heart.


    Fu Pony finished his meal and drove the carriage to Wang''s shop.


    The person who couldn''t see Wang Sisi there, he rushed to Wang''s house.


    "Grandpa, I''m here to see you." Fu Xiaoma came over with a gift, and Master Wang was startled when he saw his ghostly appearance.


    "No, pony! That girl Sisi beat you again?" The first culprit that Master Wang thought of was Wang Sisi, "How could this **** girl beat you like this."


    A good face was beaten to shame.


    It¡¯s not that he got along well with Sun Xuan, why did he go to beat the pony when he turned around.


    This little pony has a bit of a ssh in his mouth, but he can''t beat people for no reason.


    The family was also born by their parents, so it hurts so much to see it.


    "No, no, Grandpa, you misunderstood! This has nothing to do with Sisi." Afraid of being misunderstood, Fu Xiaoma hastily exined.


    Master Wang didn''t think so, "Xiao Ma, you don''t have to protect her. I don''t know her personality yet. Besides her, who else can beat you like this."


    This girl is too much, she really needs to be taught a lesson.


    "Go, call me Miss."


    "No, Grandpa, you really misunderstood. It wasn''t Sisi who beat me up, it was me who beat me upst night."


    "Beat yourself! You kid is out of your mind! Do you think I will believe it?"


    This rhetoric is only what he can say, if his brain is soaked in water, he will beat himself.


    Needless to say, it must be that girl Sisi.


    Only that girl can be so unreasonable and make trouble so hard.


    Wang Sisi just came over from the backyard, with a look of ignorance: "Master, what are you calling me!"


    She ran over, and now she was dressed in a gentle girl''s dress again. After wearing it a few times, she is getting used to it now.


    Fu Pony saw her face full of joy, and wanted to call her name, but swallowed the words when he reached his mouth.


    Looking at her attire, let alone pretty.


    She is so exquisitely dressed, maybe she is going to look for Sun Xuan again.


    My heart was sour, as if the jar of vinegar was broken.


    "You stinky girl! Do you ever beat someone up like this? Look at how you beat up the pony. If this continues, the parents wille to the door."


    As soon as he saw hering, Master Wang took off his shoes and hit her a few times.


    Wang Sisi was beaten inexplicably, "No, what are you talking about! I beat someone up, I didn''t do anything today, okay?"


    She likes to beat people, but she won''t beat people for no reason.


    "You still don''t admit it! Who would beat someone like this except you."


    "No, I really don''t have one. Oh, it hurts, stop hitting me." Running, I identally bumped into Fu Pony next to me.


    Wang Sisi didn''t recognize it at first, until he said, "Grandpa, it really wasn''t Sisi who hit her. It''s none of her business."


    Wang Sisi was stunned, the voice...Looking at the pig''s head in front of him, and then looking clearly, he asked uncertainly: "Fu pony?"


    Hearing her call, Fu Xiaoma''s eyes lit up again, "Sisi, it''s me!"


    He has be such a pig.


    She almost didn''t recognize it.


    Looking at him with a bruised nose and a swollen face, he was severely beaten, who beat him like this.


    She didn''t strike so hard.


    Wang Sisi subconsciously wanted to care, but felt it was inappropriate.


    She restrained the emotions surging in her heart, she could no longer be sentimental.


    Still not hurt enough?


    "Fu Xiaoma, why did you look like this. I didn''t cause your injury, so don''t me me." Wang Sisi said indifferently.


    Fu Xiaoma''s heart tightened, her attitude towards him was no longer the same as before.


    "Stinky girl, who else can there be besides you?"


    "Grandpa, I was really wronged this time! I didn''t beat him, I was at home all the time." Wang Sisi yelled wronged, who knows how Fu Xiaoma was beaten like this.


    Maybe offend someone.


    Who made her keep beating people, it''s her fault if she doesn''t suspect it now.


    "Grandpa, it''s nothing to do with Sisi, I really beat myself up." Fearing that Master Wang would hit her, Fu Xiaoma stood in front of her and blocked her.


    Looking at the back in front of him, Wang Sisi''s heart beat violently.


    No, she can''t indulge anymore.


    "Really? Then why did you beat yourself up?" Master Fu couldn''t figure it out, could anyone still seek abuse like this?


    This kid couldn''t be addicted to being beaten by Sisi.


    "I should have beaten me for doing something wrong." Fu Xiaoma said in a low voice, "I thought it was my girl who beat me up."


    "Master, hum! You''ll me me, and you won''t believe me." Wang Sisi stomped her feet angrily, "I''m ignoring you."


    She just wanted to leave this ce, leave the ce with him.


    "Sisi, wait for me." Seeing her leave, Fu Xiaoma hurried to catch up.

 Chapter 513: I do not like you anymore

    Chapter 513 I don''t like you anymore


    Wang Sisi didn''t want to talk to him, and ran away, but Fu Xiaoma chased after him with long legs, blocking her way.


    "Little Fu, what are you doing! Why are you following me." Wang Sisi said with a sullen face. "Didn''t you keep avoiding me? What do you mean now?"


    Before seeing it, it was like a mouse hiding from a cat, but now he can''t y it.


    Wang Sisi didn''t dare to think too much, for fear that she wouldn''t have thoughts that she shouldn''t have.


    I don''t want to think about it anymore, because her heart is already riddled with holes.


    "Sisi, I have something to tell you." Fu Xiaoma wanted to hold her hand, but Wang Sisi stepped back to avoid his touch.


    "I have nothing to say to you." After speaking, Wang Sisi turned to leave.


    Now that he has something to say, does she have to listen?


    And she also said the cruelest thing, she doesn''t want to hear it anymore.


    Seeing her alienated attitude, Fu Xiaoma felt very ufortable.


    Thinking of his usual attitude towards her, which is even more indifferent than her, if he feels ufortable just like this, then she must also be in pain usually.


    His seemingly inadvertent actions brought so much cruelty to her.


    Seeing this, Fu Xiaoma hurriedly grabbed her hand, and uttered all the thoughts in his heart: "Sisi, don''t go! It''s my fault, it''s me who seems to be joking with you, but I didn''t expect you to suffer so much. Much damage.


    I don''t dislike you, you really look good in women''s clothing!


    It''s because I realized it toote, because I have always relied on your liking to be confident, I never thought that you would marry someone, because in my heart, who else can you have besides marrying me.


    Sisi, I like you, I really like you! You give me another chance, okay? "


    Wang Sisi broke free from his hand and wanted to leave, but when he heard his words again, his body couldn''t help being startled, and his footsteps stopped.


    What did she hear?


    Is it her hallucination?


    Fu Pony actually said that he likes her!


    Fu Xiaoma stepped forward and held her hand, "Sisi, I''m damned, if you''re still angry, beat me to death, as long as you''re not angry with me! You can beat me half to death, I''m used to you hitting me."


    While talking, Fu Xiaoma took her hand and hit him on the face, and if he continued to beat her, he would really die.


    "Fu Xiaoma, why are you crazy!" Wang Sisi broke free from her hand.


    "Sisi, do you still care about me?" Fu Xiaoma''s eyes were full of joy, she didn''t want to see him add to his injuries.


    "It''s nothing, Fu Xiaoma, it''s none of my business. As for what you said, I don''t want to hear it." Thinking of the hurt she had suffered, Wang Sisi was terrified.


    She doesn''t want to get hurt anymore.


    When she wanted to hear these words, he hesitated and even denied them. What''s the use of saying them now.


    It is undeniable that she still has him in her heart now, but some injuries are not meant to be erased.


    "Sisi, I was really wrong." Fu Xiaoma regretted it toote.


    "Fu Xiaoma, you have been bullying me and hurting me because of my liking for you. Now you say you like me, do you think I can still believe it?


    Some words have passed their right time, and it is useless to say them now.


    I used to chase you all the time, but now I¡¯m tired and don¡¯t want to chase you anymore. I don¡¯t like you anymore. "Wang Sisi paused every word, even if the words were insincere.


    They can''t go back.


    She doesn''t want to go back either, when she thinks of her humble self, she doesn''t want to be like this again.


    "No, Sisi, are you kidding me? How could you not like me anymore. I promise I will never be mean again in the future, and I will never hurt you again!" Fu Xiaoma didn''t want to ept this fact.


    How could it be possible to like him for so many years, and say that he doesn''t like him and then stop liking him?


    It is impossible for her to change her mind so quickly.


    "It doesn''t matter if I like you, Xiaoma Fu, it doesn''t prevent me from liking others again. As for you, we don''t have anything to do with you, so we won''t see each other again."


    Wang Sisi turned around and left.


    She doesn''t want to see him now, no more.


    "Sisi!" Leaving Fu Pony alone behind him, Wang Sisi ran faster until finally disappeared in front of his eyes.


    "Sisi, you really don''t want to talk to me anymore?" Fu Xiaoma was dejected, and he gave him a hard blow, "I deserve to die! I did it myself!"


    Being rejected by her just once, he would be worse off than die. Not to mention she was hurt so many times.


    "Fu Xiao Ma, you are a bastard! You deserve it!"


    No, he can''t just let go.


    "Sisi, it doesn''t matter if you don''t forgive me! Now let me chase you, and I will make you ept me again."


    Fu Pony regained his strength.


    Sisi can chase him so many times and suffer so many blows.


    He counted again and again.


    She must have gone to the shop to help, Fu Pony rushed to the shop.


    Sure enough, I saw Wang Sisi following his father to learn how to read the ledger and learn to do business there, "Dad."


    In the past, she didn''t care about family affairs, as if she could live a stable life with her grandpa supporting her.


    But when she came back this time, she found that grandpa was really old and easy to forget things.


    She shouldn''t be so yful all the time, she should support the burden of the family and make grandpa happy.


    Especially inspired by Fubao and the others. It just so happened that every girl in their Fu family came out to do business and start a career, which made her high-spirited.


    She really shouldn''t be indulging in personal feelings all the time, making money is the kingly way.


    So now she ns to learn how to do business and quickly solve her life''s major events, so that grandpa can feel at ease.


    Master Wang was really surprised that she suddenly went to learn to do business. He originally thought that he would hire a son-inw to take care of her in the future, or hand it over to the Fu family to take care of her to ensure that this girl has no worries about food and clothing for the rest of her life.


    Unexpectedly, this girl actually said that she wanted to learn how to do business. She even read a lot of business ssics at home and asked him to teach her. The changes are very big.


    Master Wang simply asked her toe to the shop to learn, first of all learn how to treat people and things, and after watching too many scenes, she will know how to handle the situation.


    After all, if this girl learns it, she can master her own business. Master Wang is still looking forward to it. Compared with outsiders'' management, it is better to pass it on to her own children and grandchildren.


    Not to mention, Wang Sisi is quite serious about studying, not afraid of hardship or tiredness, and also helps with low-level work, keeping her feet on the ground.


    "Stinky boy, why do you have such a pig''s head?"


    If he hadn''t opened his mouth, he really wouldn''t have recognized him.


    Fu Erxing looked at Wang Sisi subconsciously, thinking that the possibility of her beating up was very high.


    "Father, it wasn''t Sisi who beat me up. I deserved it!" Fearing that Wang Sisi might misunderstand, Fu Xiaoma exined.


    Wang Sisi wanted to leave when he saw himing.


    Unexpectedly, Fu Erxing said: "You have a lot of connections in business, you just want to learn how to do business, you teach her."


    It is rare that Wang Sisi is willing to learn that as the heir of the royal family, he should indeed bear the responsibility of the family.


    She wants to do business!


    That''s just right, it''s his specialty.


    Fu Xiaoma was about to agree, but was rejected by Wang Sisi, "No need, Uncle Erxing. I have already been taught."

 Chapter 514: When three people walk together, one person will suffer

    Chapter 514 When three people go together, one of them will suffer


    Actually not, but she just doesn''t want him to teach, she doesn''t want to have more interaction with him.


    Pony Fu''s eyes suddenly darkened.


    Someone taught?


    Sun Xuan taught it!


    Sun Xuan is also good at doing business, so it''s no problem to teach her.


    Thinking of her and Sun Xuan''s rapid development, he felt sore in his heart.


    "Ah! That''s fine, as long as you have someone to teach you." Fu Erxing was a little puzzled, because the atmosphere between the two was not right.


    Didn¡¯t the girl Sisi always like to pester ponies before? Didn''t he chase him home a while ago, why is he so cold now.


    Not as enthusiastic as before, and even seemed to be avoiding the pony.


    Needless to say, this kid must have done something again to break the girl''s heart.


    "Uncle Erxing, I''ll go to the back to see the workers first."


    Wang Sisi turned around and left, clearly avoiding dismounting.


    Fu Pony wanted to catch up but was detained by Fu Erxing.


    "Father, don''t stop me!" Fu Xiaoma was very anxious, afraid that she would disappear before his eyes in the blink of an eye.


    She is currently missing.


    "Didn''t you see that people don''t want to see you? Isn''t it more annoying if you chase after me?" Fu Er said angrily, "Boy, what did you do to hurt girl Sisi? This girl used to be like a dog skin ster Sticking to you, you can''t even tear it off. But now you are hiding from you and don''t want to see you, you must have done something!"


    It can make a person who likes life like fate suddenly be indifferent, it is nothing more than being hurt and heartbroken.


    "Father, I deserve it! Do you think I still have a chance?" Fu Xiaoma lowered his head, his face full of self-me.


    Butpared to the grievances and injuries she has suffered, what he is suffering now is nothing, it is not thousands of times as much as hers.


    "You, I don''t even know what to say about you! Before when people were chasing you, you just ignored them, and you only woke up after hurting them deeply enough." Fu Erxing wanted to beat him up, seeing his expression He was so sad that he didn''t make any move after all, "Sincereness is as good as gold and stone. How did girl Sisi chase you before, and how you chase it back now may still be useful."


    Fu Erxing can only say this. After all, they both have each other in their hearts. It would be a pity if they missed each other so much.


    If you want to me, me this kid for death!


    Now he has a good time.


    Fu Xiaoma didn''t see Wang Sisi at all when he went to the worker''s side. After asking, he found out that she had just left, and he immediately chased after her.


    When she arrived at the gate, she saw her sitting in the carriage. As soon as she saw him, she immediately told the driver to hurry up, "Master, hurry up!"


    "Sisi, wait for me!"


    Pony Fu immediately went to lead the carriage and chased after him, but he was still a step toote.


    Looking at the direction, it seems to be going to Sunjiabu Vige.


    When Fu Pony arrived there, he saw Sun Xuan and Wang Sisiing out of the shop talking andughing, and they seemed to say they were going to eat.


    Seeing this scene, Fu Xiaoma felt his heart was stabbed hard by something.


    Sure enough, she came to learn business from Sun Xuan.


    Compared with doing business, he is better than Sun Xuan. If he teaches, he will definitely learn quickly.


    She would rather be taught by Sun Xuan than him.


    Sun Xuan also saw Fu Pony on the opposite side, Wang Sisi said: "Don''t talk to him, let''s go eat."


    Sun Xuan had no choice but to cooperate, nodding to say hello to Fu Xiaoma opposite, and then walked with Wang Sisi, unexpectedly halfway, Fu Xiaoma suddenly squeezed in from the middle.


    Wang Sisi and Sun Xuan were taken aback, Fu Xiaoma looked all right, and said with a yful smile: "Wait for me, Sun Xuan! Where are you going?"


    Knowing that Wang Sisi ignored him, he asked Sun Xuan.


    Pony Fu put Sun Xuan''s shoulders on his shoulders, looking like a good brother, Sun Xuan was ttered.


    "We are going to eat." Sun Xuan responded.


    "Then I''m hungry too, let''s go eat together." So regardless of whether the two agreed or not, Fu Xiaoma happily agreed first.


    Sun Xuan: What else can he say?


    Wang Sisi held her breath. Before, she only knew that this guy was mean-spirited, but she didn''t realize that he was so thick-skinned.


    When thinking of being with him, Wang Sisi felt that nowhere was good.


    I didn''t want to cause trouble for Sun Xuan, so the three of them went to eat together in the end.


    On the dinner table.


    Pony Fu immediately wanted to pick up a piece of meat to please Wang Sisi, but when he was about to put it down, Wang Sisi picked up the bowl, but he missed it.


    "Come here, Sun Xuan, you eat. I think you have lost weight recently." Fu Xiaoma finally put the meat into Sun Xuan''s bowl.


    Sun Xuan looked confused: Is he thinner? Why doesn''t he know.


    It was Wang Sisi who picked up a piece of braised pork for Sun Xuan, "Sun Xuan, eat more."


    If it was before, it would only be him who was picked up, but now it is someone else.


    Fu Pony felt a little ufortable, but it was nothing, "Yes, yes, Sun Xuan, eat more."


    Fu Pony kept adding vegetables and meat to Sun Xuan''s bowl, and his bowl was full at once, "Don''t pick it up, I''ve got enough to eat, you guys should eat quickly!"


    This is what Fu Xiaoma wants to achieve. As long as Sun Xuan''s job is full, she can''t hold it.


    It''s a pity that he made a mistake in his wishful thinking.


    I saw Wang Sisi took a piece of sweet cake and put it to Sun Xuan''s mouth, "Come on, Sun Xuan. Open your mouth, this sweet cake is delicious."


    In order to prevent Wang Sisi froming down, Sun Xuan had no choice but to open his mouth and eat, "It''s really delicious."


    Fu Xiaoma panicked.


    Immediately put the food in Sun Xuan''s mouth, "Come on, Sun Xuan, you should also eat more food for better digestion."


    Sun Xuan froze for a moment, his eyes were strange.


    No, what the **** is this!


    What does it mean for a man to serve him food!


    People who don''t know think they have the habit of Longyang.


    Fu Pony pulled him in a daze and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Wang Sisi was provoked, so she put some meat in Sun Xuan''s mouth,


    Then he was like a rabbit, being stuffed left and right, making him look unlovable.


    "Enough of you guys! I can eat by myself, don''t pinch it for me!" Sun Xuan was so fed that he almost vomited out.


    Wang Sisi realized that he had gone too far. "Sun Xuan, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine! It''s just that I''m too full, just eat by yourself."


    Dare to feel that the two of them were angry, and he suffered ordingly.


    What a tragic fate!


    Wang Sisi red at Fu Xiaoma, "Fu Xiaoma, don''t go too far, let me tell you!"


    Seeing that she was angry and even talked to him, Fu Xiaoma was very happy, "Sun Xuan, I''m sorry!"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Sun Xuan didn''t know whether tough or cry, he could only say that he was really unlucky.


    Wang Sisi saw that the corner of Sun Xuan''s mouth was dirty, and deliberately took out a handkerchief to wipe him, "Sun Xuan, you are dirty."


    Sun Xuan let her wipe it, Fu Xiaoma couldn''t stand it anymore, and took out a handkerchief, "Come on, your ce is a bit dirty, I''ll help you wipe it!"


    As a result, Sun Xuan''s mouth was wiped until his skin was bleeding.


    "Fu Pony! What on earth do you want to do! The two of us go out to eat and cultivate our rtionship, why are you here to join in the fun!"

 Chapter 515: I want to marry Sun Xuan

    Chapter 515 I want to marry Sun Xuan


    Wang Sisi couldn''t stand it anymore, what kind of trouble is he doing now.


    It made Sun Xuan suffer there.


    Fu Xiaoma talked nonsense: "Brother Sun Xuan and I haven''t had dinner together for a long time, thinking about enhancing brotherhood together."


    Sun Xuan''s suffering expression.


    These one and two use him as a cover.


    Can he disappear in ce?


    "You usually eat as much as you want. Now is the time for the two of us to be alone, don''t spoil the scenery here.


    We are in love, why are you here to join in the fun! Don''t you think you''re an eyesore? "Wang Sisi said something serious.


    He thought that if he said he liked her and wanted to get back together with her again, she would have to agree, right?


    "Fu Xiaoma, not everything has to develop ording to your ideas, so stop pestering me."


    Fu Pony''s face was a little ugly, but he didn''t intend to leave there.


    "Sun Xuan, let''s go."


    After finishing speaking, Wang Sisi took Sun Xuan to leave together, Fu Xiaoma was about to follow, she turned her head: "Fu Xiaoma, don''t follow us. If you are bored, you can find something to do by yourself, or find a girl everywhere.


    We want to develop rtionships more deeply, so that you don''t see what you shouldn''t. "


    Speaking, Wang Sisi stood on tiptoe and kissed Sun Xuan on the face in front of Fu Xiaoma.


    Sun Xuan was stunned, he covered his face and froze.


    Fu Pony couldn''t believe it.


    This scene was so shocking to him that he didn''t even react when they left.


    "Are they really going to be together?" Fu Xiaoma muttered to himself, "No, they have no feelings at all, how can they be together."


    Fu Xiaoma walked out of the restaurant, looking at the peopleing and going, where to find them.


    Sun Xuan was still in a daze, Wang Sisi walked for a while and saw that he had dumped Pony Fu before stopping, "I''m sorry! Sun Xuan, I had no choice but to surprise you just now."


    She just wanted him to give up and let him stop following.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, I took advantage of this kind of thing." Sun Xuan knew that she was angry, "Sisi, I think Xiao Ma seems to have realized his heart, don''t you give him a chance?"


    "No, I''m afraid of being hurt again. Why does he realize that I have to forgive him. Sun Xuan, you don''t understand, he is so confident because of my liking." Wang Sisi suppressed tears, "I don''t want to be with you anymore I was so worried about gains and losses before, even if I can''t let it go, I won''t let myself be so humble again."


    Looking at the heartless and heartless girl who had been crying for the past few days, Sun Xuan knew her suffering, "I know, I know, don''t worry about my feelings, you can do whatever you want."


    It doesn''t matter if he is a tool man.


    "Let''s go, I heard that a theater has opened recently, I''ll take you to listen to the theater. Sometimes things go with the flow, don''t think too much."


    "good."


    No need, Xiao Ma is either at the shop or waiting for her at home, at least she doesn''t want to see him during this time.


    It is almost evening.


    They didn''t go back until after the show and dinner, and it was Sun Xuan who sent her back.


    Wang Sisi went back after saying hello, and as soon as she entered the hall, she saw Master Wang eating, and there was a person sitting opposite him, which was Fu Pony.


    I don''t know what he said, but it made Mr. Wang very happy.


    "Master, I''m back."


    Wang Sisi greeted, "Girl, you''re back! Xiao Ma has been waiting for you."


    When Pony Fu saw hering back, his eyes lit up, "Sisi, have you eaten yet? If you haven''t eaten, sit down and eat together."


    "My lord, I''m ready to eat. I''ll eat with Sun Xuan." Wang Sisi didn''t answer his question directly.


    Fu Pony''s face froze for a moment, but he didn''t say anything.


    Master Wang said that he was full, Wang Sisi wanted to go back to the house, but he told him to stay, "Sisi, Xiaoma has something to tell you, you two have a good talk."


    "Master, I have nothing to say to him." Wang Sisi refused to talk to him.


    "You girl, there are some things that the two of you still need to rify, so don''t get angry when you talk about it." It can be seen that this girl still has a pony in her heart.


    Xiao Ma is also aware of his own heart and his own mistakes, so he came here all the time today, and sat with an old man with him all afternoon.


    He knows what Fu Xiaoma is like, and this child is a little bit heartbroken, but he is still good at it. He has helped their Wang family do not know how many businesses they have done over the years, and he is a man worth entrusting for life.


    If the Wang family is handed over to him, he can rest assured, the key is that this girl likes it.


    A man is young, it is inevitable that he will be messy, and he will be a good man when he fully repents. Master Wang doesn''t want them to miss it just like that.


    Regret for a lifetime.


    It is rare in life to meet two people who are in love with each other.


    "My lord, I''m not angry. I really have nothing to talk to him about." Wang Sisi didn''t want to say anything to him anymore, she was afraid that she would be shaken again.


    She will never be the same as before. In order to make Fu Xiaoma give up, and also to make herself give up, Wang Sisi said angrily: "I have a happy event to tell you. Sun Xuan and I agree with each other. When will we The two families sat down to discuss our marriage, and I want to marry Sun Xuan."


    "What did you say!"


    Tapped Fu Pony''s chopsticks and fell, "Wang Sisi, do you really want to marry Sun Xuan?"


    Does she know what she is doing.


    The two of them had no rtionship before, how could they fall in love in just two days, she must be angry with him.


    "This matter is none of your business. Of course, we have known each other for so many years. If you want to drink a ss of wedding wine, I will invite you to drink." Wang Sisi said deliberately, and Fu Xiaoma clenched his hands into fists.


    "Wang Sisi, you can be angry with me, it''s okay if you don''t want to see me, if you don''t want to see me, I just disappear, don''t be angry with your lifelong event!


    This is a lifetime event. "Fu Xiaoma''s heart trembled violently, and he was frightened for no reason.


    Afraid that she would really marry Sun Xuan, afraid that she would disappear before his eyes and marry as a wife.


    "I''m not angry! Sun Xuan is very kind to me. I will be happy with him. I just invite you to the wedding. As for this is my business, please don''t worry too much. We are friends at best. That''s all."


    Wang Sisi spoke so terribly that Fu Xiaoma couldn''t even utter a word.


    "Master, you find time to talk to Uncle Sun and Aunt Sun. The sooner this matter happens, the better. I don''t want to be entangled by some irrelevant people anymore."


    Fu Xiaoma''s heart ached so much that he didn''t want others to see him in such distress, "Grandpa, I have something to do and I''m leaving first."


    When he was leaving, he was very flustered, bumping into chairs or tables several times.


    Watching the back of Fu Pony leaving, Wang Sisi sniffed with red eyes, Master Wang sighed, "Girl, why do you do this?"

 Chapter 516: Drunk and hit by someone

    Chapter 516 Drunk and Knocked Down


    Hurt others and hurt yourself, hurt others one thousand and self harm eight hundred.


    "Master, this is my decision. I don''t want to make the same mistakes again. Why should he like me? I will ept it."


    Wang Sisi is a person who dares to love and hate. She can let go of her self-esteem to pursue love, but she can also afford to let go.


    No matter how painful it is, it doesn''t matter.


    Time will always pass.


    If one year is not enough, two years, three years... After a long time, I will always forget it.


    "I know you''re angry, but you can''t let it go. If you''re done with it, just give him another chance, and the kid will cherish you even more if he regains it.


    I can still trust you in their family''s conduct, and you are only happy when you are with him. "Master Wang didn''t know that his granddaughter felt ufortable, and she was tired after chasing her for so many years.


    "That kid has always been high-spirited no matter what he encounters since he was a child. He has been in a daze since he came to the house. He has been waiting for you at home since the afternoon, apanying me, a bad old man, and looking out the door from time to time. Let''s see if youe back."


    Master Wang said a few words for Pony Fu, he really likes that kid.


    IQ is good but EQ is too low.


    Wang Sisi pursed her lips, "Master, don''t tell me this anymore, I don''t want to hear it."


    "Forget it, forget it, I won''t force you, you can do whatever you want." Master Wang heard a hint of crying in her voice, and was afraid that if she said it again, she would cry. "But what Xiao Ma said is right, marriage is not a child''s y, you can''t make a rash decision.


    Grandpa hopes that you will get married early, but he also hopes that you will marry someone you like.


    You can''t make random decisions in a fit of anger. You will not only hurt yourself but also others.


    Especially because our Sun family has such a good rtionship, you should be more cautious. Once some words are spoken, they cannot be changed. "


    Sun Xuan''s child is also pretty good, but she doesn''t like it.


    How could she get married soon after getting along, it was obvious that she was acting angry.


    "Master, I didn''t get angry! This is a decision I made after careful consideration. Although I don''t have any feelings for Sun Xuan now, we are both the same. Maybe after we get married, we will grow up slowly, and we will all be responsible for our own lives." " Wang Sisi said seriously.


    Never been so sane.


    "Have you really decided?" Master Wang asked her again. "I''m not in a hurry about your marriage, and I don''t mean to urge you."


    Don''t do things that you regret all your life for this bad old man.


    "Yes. Lord, don''t worry, I will be happy." Wang Sisi nodded.


    This girl has a clear love and hate, and this time she was really hurt very deeply.


    Master Wang sighed, the child has grown up and has his own opinions, and he can''t care so much.


    "Sun Xuan also agreed?"


    Didn''t she make the decision on her own?


    "I said he would agree."


    Anyway, the two of them will go crazy together, so that the parents and elders of both parties can rest assured.


    "That''s fine! Come over tomorrow with your Uncle Sun and Aunt Sun, and I will talk to them."


    "Thank you Grandpa, then I''ll go back to the house first."


    Some things can''t be turned back after they are said, and she doesn''t want to turn back.


    She cut off all back roads.


    At night, Fu Xiaoma was brought back with his head and hands bandaged, which scared the entire Fu family.


    "Xiaoqiang, what happened to Xiao Ma? How did you get hurt like this?"


    It was Fu Xiaoqiang who met him halfway home. At that time, he saw someone lying on the ground. He went to have a look and recognized it as a pony.


    He was found seriously injured, as if he had been hit by someone.


    Hurry up and send him to Dr. Zheng for treatment. At first, he was worried that he would not wake up, but Dr. Zheng said that he was drunk.


    All suffered trauma, but lost a lot of blood.


    "I don''t know either. I saw someone lying on the road halfway, and I knew it was a pony." Xu Xiaoqiang said he was not sure.


    But this kid was so drunk that he was probably sleepy for love again.


    If I knew this earlier, why bother.


    "Fortunately, you met Xiaoqiang, otherwise this kid might die on the road without knowing it." Liu Guimei shook and found that Fu Xiaoma was very smelly of alcohol, "This kid has been drinking again. Why is he crazy recently? He is so desperate drinking."


    Needless to say, he must have been hit by someone while drunk.


    Fu Erxing somewhat understood, "I''m afraid it''s because of feelings, this kid deserves it!"


    Pony Fu injured his foot and has difficulty moving. He needs to rest in bed. Now he can''t even think about going anywhere.


    Fu Xing''er sighed when he saw his appearance.


    It can only be said that what he has to bear now is what he should bear.


    Liu Guimei also thinks so, "Who made him not know how to cherish, and now he regrets it toote."


    the next morning.


    Fu Xiaoma woke up and found that his whole body was in pain, and he couldn''t even get up from the bed. "What''s wrong with me?"


    Fu Xing''er brought him breakfast, "You were hit by someone when you were drunkst night, and Xiaoqiang found out halfway, otherwise you would have died on the road now.


    What''s the matter with you brat, it''s fine if you get drunk at home, but how can you mess around outside! Do you want the whole family to worry about you? "


    He is not an irrational person, and he rarely worries his family.


    "Sister-inw, I understand, there will be no next time."


    "You still want to do it next time." Fu Xing''er drank, and Fu Xiaoma said that he would never drink alcohol in the future.


    "This man hit me unscrupulously and ran away, and he didn''t send me to the hospital."


    Little life was almost over.


    "Tell me, why did you get drunk again this time? Is that because Sister Sisi ignored you?" Fu Xing''er asked, "You have never been so low."


    Just ignoring him for one day is such a virtue, before that, Sister Sisi would have died of drinking.


    "No, it''s okay if she ignores it, I still have a chance. But now she is getting married. Sister, she and Sun Xuan are really going to get married, it''s not a joke." Fu Xiaoma was dejected, feeling as if he had been whipped Energetic and decadent.


    "Impossible! Is she just talking angry?"


    So fast!


    The two have been together for a long time, and Sun Xuan doesn''t seem to like the type of sister Sisi.


    It''s not the kind of impulsive action either, it''s okay for Sister Sisi to get angry, and Sun Xuan still joins in the fun.


    Could it be that one and both are crazy!


    She thought Xiao Ma would be neglected for a while, but she didn''t expect Sisi to not even give her a chance this time.


    "It''s not an angry word! It''s true. In front of Master Wang and me, she told Master Wang to find some time to talk to Sun Xuan''s parents and decide on their marriage." Speaking of this, Fu Xiaoma With a painful face, "Sister-inw, I really hurt her very deeply this time, and she doesn''t want to give me a chance."


    If the parents of the two families meet and talk, they will be close to each other when they get married.


    "Why are you so frustrated at this time! As long as they don''t get married, you still have a chance. You give up so easily!"


    "Sisi, she doesn''t want to see me!"

 Chapter 517: love nourishes

    Chapter 517 Love Moisturizes You


    "In the past, you didn''t want to see Sister Sisi, but Sister Sisi appeared in front of you without hesitation, like a dog''s skin ster, and she couldn''t tear it off.


    Are you retreating now because of her words? Give up on yourself at home.


    Little Ma, don''t let my sister-inw look down on you. "Fu Xing''er felt that he shouldn''t give up like this, "I''m saying that you have a chance before you get married. "


    Pony Fu cheered up immediately, "Yes, I have a chance before they get married."


    As he spoke, he still wanted to get up and sat down again due to the pain in his feet, "You should take a good rest, seeing how unlucky you are.


    If you continue to act like this, then you can just lie down at home and watch someone get married, and there is no way to **** the marriage. "


    Fu Xing''er said that he was going to the town, but he hadn''t visited the roast chicken shop for a long time, and he didn''t know how the business was going.


    She took a carriage to the town, and the first thing she went to was Sunjiabu Vige.


    Looking at that kid who has been drunk recently, injured and crying, I really can''t bear it.


    Come here to find out about the situation, and to find out.


    "Fubao, you are looking for me because of my affair with Sisi?"


    Otherwise she wouldn''t havee to him specially.


    When I see her, there will always be a ripple in the feelings buried deep in my heart.


    "It''s not Sun Xuan, it''s okay for Sister Sisi to be angry, and you are crazy too? Are you two really going to get married?" Fu Xing''er went straight to the point, "They both have each other in their hearts, but now there is a conflict between them, don''t you Have the heart to break up a pair of lovers?"


    "It''s not that I want to get married, it''s Sisi who wants to get married, and I also feel that I have reached the age. Even without me, that girl will find someone else.


    Rather than being a stranger, unfamiliar or even unreliable, I''d rather be the backup, I can''t watch this girl do stupid things. "


    She is so angry now that she wants to find someone to marry, no matter who it is.


    Fu Xing''er had a severe headache, Sun Xuan was right, it might as well be him rather than someone else.


    "Then what about my pony?"


    Sister Sisi is afraid that she has been hurt deeply enough now, and even wants to stop her thoughts.


    "Isn''t he married yet? He still has a chance." Sun Xuan spread his hands, "If it doesn''t work then, let hime over to **** the marriage."


    To be honest, he wants to be crazy together, but he doesn''t want to tear apart a lover.


    If you want to change to someone else, then he will marry.


    "Let me just say, how could such a rational person like you do such an irrational thing. I am relieved to hear you say that." Before she came, she was really worried. After all, Sun Xuan is looking for each other now and has been looking for Not a suitable object.


    And he and Sister Sisi are also from aristocratic families, and they are well-matched, so it is really suitable for them to get married.


    "Of course it depends on Xiao Ma''s performance during this period. If he is still like before, then I will really marry him." Sun Xuan was not joking.


    "Yesterday, when this kid heard Sister Sisi say that he wanted to marry you in person, he was so depressed that he went to drink and was hit by someone on the way. If Xiaoqiang hadn''t met him halfway, he might have died on the way." Fu Xing''er mentioned Fu Pony, sighed. "Don''t you know that his pig-headed guy just got drunk and beat himself up today?"


    "Then how is he? Is the injury serious?" Sun Xuan didn''t expect Fu Xiaoma to drink and get so drunk.


    "I was hit on the head and still have feet, and now I am lying at home recuperating from my injuries. I was crying and dejected just now, but now I cheer up."


    "Sisi is the same. These two people are impatient, and now they arepletely abusing each other, and even I suffer." Sun Xuan talked about the three of them eating together, and Fu Xing''er couldn''t helpughing.


    "Then you are quite miserable."


    Sun Xuan was helpless, "Who told me that I was born with a spare life. But Yan Jue, did you write to you? Are youing back?"


    "Yes, one every day, shoulde back at the beginning of next month."


    "Tell him that if I keep you waiting like this, I won''t agree. I hope to drink your wedding wine soon." Sun Xuan sincerely wished that the girl in front of him was independent and confident, and she could do things independently without the man''s pampering.


    "Don''t worry, wait until I y for two more years." At the very least, I have to wait until she is eighteen years old, although she is already old in this ancient times.


    But she still can''t pass the age barrier.


    "You are not in a hurry, Yan Jue should be in a hurry." Such an excellent girl is not rarely missed by many people.


    "Then let him be anxious, and let him wait for me."


    She is not so considerate, and she is also stingy.


    "Indeed! You should spend a few more years on him."


    Sun Xuan said very rudely.


    "I also wish you to find the other half you like as soon as possible. Marriage is not a trifling matter, you will have your own fate."


    "Yes, I will."


    Fu Xing''er also told him about his n to open a health care center in theing year, and Sun Xuan gave him some suggestions for reference.


    After chatting almost, Fu Xing''er left first, and was going to visit the roast chicken shop.


    Although it has been handed over to them to take care of it, sometimes I have to take the time toe over to see if there are any innovations that can attract customers.


    When we came to the first shop, Xiaoyang and Xingyuan managed it in an orderly manner, and the traffic volume was not as high as before. Of course, it was less or less. It can only be said that the daily sales volume.


    Because no matter how delicious the same taste is, you will get tired of eating it.


    "Sister-inw, why are you here?"


    Seeing hering, Fu Xiaoyang and Fu Xingyuan were very happy. Now they cooperate seamlessly and their business is stable.


    "I''ming over to see how business is doing?"


    "How should I put it? It''s not as popr as it used to be. It''s just that roast chicken is less bought now, and customers of various vors of fried chicken buy more." Fu Xiaoyang talked about some daily sales, and roast chicken per person How much is sold and how much fried chicken is sold in various vors is registered.


    Then see which one to do more the next day.


    Fu Xing''er nodded, saw Doctor Chen at the front at a nce, and joked: "It''s been a long time, Doctor Chen, you seem to be a lot rounder recently."


    Sure enough, love will nourish people.


    His face is visibly rounded to the naked eye.


    Doctor Chen smiled naively, "Well, I have indeed eaten too much recently."


    After finishing speaking, she looked at Fu Xingyuan tenderly, and Fu Xingyuan''s face also turned red.


    Since Da Xingyuan agreed to be with him, he is now in a very good mood every day, and he usually has an extra bowl for lunch.


    Then the clothes at home have gotten too small for thest half month.


    Fu Xiaoyang smiled and said: "Dr. Chen, pay attention to diet, so that my Xingyuan will not be lost when I get there."


    "Nothing, don''t listen to her nonsense." Fu Xingyuan covered themb''s mouth and refused to speak.


    "You don''t need to lose weight for happiness. Haha!"


    Fu Xing''er took the ce temporarily, so that Fu Xingyuan could take the time to talk to Dr. Chen.


    In case either she is busy or Dr. Chen is busy, the rtionship progresses so fast.


    "Xingyuan, do you think I''m fat?"

 Chapter 518: eat dog food

    Chapter 518 Eating dog food


    Fu Xingyuan pinched her face when she said that, "I don''t have much meat, you should eat more when you were skinny before."


    "Yeah, I''ll eat more." Dr. Chen heaved a sigh of relief. Recently, he really feels that the days are very nourishing.


    "Xingyuan, the clothes at home are a little too small, why don''t you go shopping with me when you rest at noon?" Dr. Chen asked her opinion, and also wanted to buy something for her.


    They''ve been together for so long, and they rarely go shopping, and they don''t buy much for her.


    And she is different from other girls, she doesn''t have any requirements, and she is a little frustrated that the money can''t be spent.


    "That''s fine! I''ll go with you, but I don''t know how to choose." Fu Xingyuan is a bit difficult to deal with, she rarely goes shopping, and usually goes out with Fu Bao and the others.


    As for buying clothes, they also help them choose, and she has no need for this.


    Fubao also bought the shoes for her, and she bought several pairs as soon as she bought them.


    Because she always wears clothes that are worn out.


    There are also clothes, she is a girl who doesn''t like to dress up.


    Dr. Chen touched her head and knew that she would not, "I choose myself."


    Fu Xingyuan didn''t resent his touch, Dr. Chen took her hand, "Let me take you to eat something, here is Fu Bao."


    "But I''m not hungry."


    Doctor Chen smiled and said, "Then I''m hungry, can you eat with me?"


    Fu Xingyuan pointed to the roast duck in his hand, "But don''t you have this?"


    Dr. Chen was amused by her seriousness, "I just want you to stay with me for a while, and you don''t even give me a chance to spend money."


    "You don''t need to spend it if it''s not necessary. And I have money myself." Fu Xingyuan smiled confidently, and now she earns a lot a day.


    You can support yourself and your family.


    Dr. Chen was very frustrated, "Xingyuan, it is your ability to earn money, but I want to spend money because you are the girl I like. When a man likes a girl, he wants to spend money for her all the time.


    You have to give me more opportunities, don¡¯t you, otherwise the money I earn will have nowhere to spend. "


    Fu Xingyuan was still puzzled, "But I can buy it myself. If you think you can''t spend it, then you can help the people who should be helped."


    Doctor Chen stretched out his hand and flicked her, "Forget it, let''s take our time."


    "Okay, let''s not talk anymore, Fubao is still there, I have to go back."


    Give him most of the time recently, and she hasn''t talked to Fu Bao for a long time.


    Doctor Chen held her hand and refused to let her go, pointing to his face, "This is how I agree."


    Fu Xingyuan reached out and patted her, then ran away.


    Leaving Dr. Chen aloneughing helplessly.


    Forget it, take your time!


    Fu Xingyuan came back to continue working, and Fu Xinger was about to take off her apron to go to another shop when Yuan Bo came over.


    Are these one or two specially made to make her eat dog food?


    The man who bullied him is not around, right?


    Yuan Bo came to deliver food to Fu Xiaoyang, and now hees to report every day.


    "Forget it, I''ll continue to work! Xiao Yang, the original blogger is looking for you, so go and chat with him."


    Fu Xingyuan also joked, "Little Yang, how long has it been? Yuan Xiucai has been waiting here every day, even the stones are covered with heat."


    These days, Yuan Boes to deliver food every day, even if Xiao Yang ignores him, he alwayses on time.


    It can be seen that he still cares about Xiao Yang and wants to save this rtionship.


    Fu Xiaoyang was embarrassed by the words, but in fact, it has been so long, and the anger in his heart has dissipated.


    I just want to test him and see how long he canst.


    Will you not be able to persist halfway through?


    Mistrust her as much as before.


    In fact, she set a deadline in her heart, and today is thest day.


    Forget it, forgive him.


    She has seen all his sacrifices, and looks haggard, Fu Xiaoyang still feels very distressed.


    "Yes, I think Dr. Chen has been quite plump recently. Yuan Xiucai seems to have lost a lot of weight.


    Sure enough, the spirit is different when nourished by love and not nourished by love. "


    Fu Xing''er both teased.


    Fu Xingyuan blushed and pretended not to hear, Fu Xiaoyang''s ears were also red.


    Fu Xiaoyang took off his apron and walked to Yuanbo, and asked, "What food can you bring me today?"


    Seeing that Fu Xiaoyang was finally willing to talk to him, Yuan Bo wiped his sweat anxiously, "Xiaoyang, you are finally willing to talk to me."


    For so long, he came to bring her food every day, but she didn''t eat it, and she didn''t say a word to him.


    Just ignore him.


    He was having a hard time.


    But he didn''t intend to give up.


    Even his mother persuaded him to give up, but he didn''t want to.


    As long as kung fu is ground into a needle, as long as he persists, she will always be moved by her sincerity.


    "Hmph! It also depends on your good performance. If you bully me again in the future, I will never talk to you for the rest of my life." Fu Xiaoyang said the cruel words first, and she could do what she said.


    Especially now with the blessing of her career, she is full of confidence.


    During this period of time, she understood the truth that a woman can never give up on her self-motivated self without love and career.


    "No, no, never again." Yuan Bo raised his hand to promise, "I won''t let you suffer any more."


    "It''s not too bad." Fu Xiaoyang took him to the backyard, Yuan Bo opened the food, a big bowl of fried rice, a bowl of pork ribs, carrot and corn soup, and a te of pastries.


    "You treat me like a pig, don''t you? You have prepared so much." Not to mention that it looks delicious, but now I really feel hungry.


    Standing in the shop to sell from early in the morning, if the sister-inw didn''te over, she didn''t have to rest.


    How could she eat all of these by herself? Yuan Bo exined: "I thought that you would have a better appetite after standing all day long."


    "Then have you eaten?"


    Yuan Bo shook his head, "No."


    "Eat that piece." Fu Xiaoyang scooped up a tablespoon of rice and put it in his mouth, Yuan Bo was stunned for a moment.


    "You stupid hat, you opened your mouth, why are you looking at me so surprised!"


    Yuan Bo opened his mouth stupidly, "Okay."


    Fu Xiaoyang took a bite and asked, "Are these made by my aunt?"


    "No, I did it."


    These days, he also understands that Xiao Yang''s focus is on her career now, and all he can do is support what she wants to do.


    So he learned to cook, and he will take care of her in the future.


    "You made it? When did you know how to cook?" Fu Xiaoyang was surprised.


    "I learned it recently. From now on, I will cook for you and deliver food to you every day. You just take care of your shop, and I will do all the housework such as cooking and washing clothes at home." Yuan Bo made a promise, and Fu Xiaoyang bit He bit his lip, saying that he was not moved would be a lie.


    "This is what you said, I will not give up my life."


    "Just do what you like."


    "Then what if your mother sees you like this and doesn''t support it?"


    "I''ve already told my mother that we will live separately when we be a family. I won''t bring you any more pressure."


    "Hate it! It makes me want to cry."

 Chapter 519: "Nice" girl

    Chapter 519 "Very good" girl


    Fu Xing''er went from one shop to another, it was almost afternoon.


    I didn¡¯t even eat lunch because I was full of dog food.


    Now Xiaoyang and Yuan Bo are reconciled, and Xingyuan and Dr. Chen have also made some progress in their rtionship. As for Xiaohu and Xiaolong, they have a good rtionship, so there is no need to worry, Xiaoma is the only one left.


    I don''t know if he can get a good result this time.


    And her love, long-distance rtionship properly, can be as short as a few months or as long as a few years, she has nothing to worry about.


    The brief separation is just for a longer reunion in the future.


    Just as he was about to step up to take a look, he saw a girl holding a handkerchief and trying to wipe the sweat off Xu Xiaoqiang''s forehead, "Brother Xiaoqiang, let me wipe it for you."


    "No need, I''ll do it myself." Xu Xiaoqiang obviously wasn''t quite used to it yet, so he took a few steps back.


    The widow Xu next to her was watching and smiling, very satisfied.


    A while ago, I heard that brother Xiaoqiang saw a girl. She was a girl from the town. Her family was not considered wealthy, but she was good at cooking and embroidery. She was able to work hard. She is also beautiful and wise, a typical example of a good daughter-inw.


    The other party fell in love with Xu Xiaoqiang at first nce, and felt that he was hard-working, motivated and responsible; and Xu Xiaoqiang also felt that the other party was a suitable candidate, and Widow Xu was very satisfied, so he agreed, thinking that if the two felt good, they would settle the rtionship .


    It should be the woman in front of me.


    To say that brother Xiaoqiang¡¯s marriage is not good enough, it¡¯s not that he met a wonderful person before, and then he met another one who is even better. After two days of acquaintance, he wanted to spend the night at brother Xiaoqiang¡¯s house, and said that he would cook raw rice with him earlier. Xu was so scared that the widow asked the matchmaker to drag him back quickly.


    I hope he can meet his beloved this time.


    Fu Xing''er walked over, "Aunt Xu, Brother Xiaoqiang, how is business?"


    As soon as Xu Xiaoqiang saw that it was Fubao, he subconsciously avoided the girl''s approach. Even if he knew it was impossible, he would subconsciously make such a move.


    "Fubao, why are you here? The business of the shop is still as usual, very good." Xu Xiaoqiang looked a little unnatural.


    I was afraid that she would misunderstand.


    You can look back and think about it, what did you misunderstand! What''s wrong with it!


    Yeah, he really should let it go.


    It¡¯s fine to annoy yourself with excess emotions, why make others ufortable.


    "Me, I just came to see how the shop is doing, and I haven''te to see it for a long time."


    Widow Xu saw hering, pulled her aside and said, "Fubao, do you have time now?"


    Fu Xing''er nodded, "Yes, auntie! I just came from another shop, what''s wrong?"


    "See if you can help me ept Xiaoqiang''s job and let him go shopping with Miss Zhao''s family.


    Otherwise, his stupid appearance will not be able to please girls. I''m really afraid that the Zhao family girl will not want him in a long time. " Xu widow''s pleading tone, this roast chicken shop is now the owner of their shop, and they can''t leave.


    Earning money is important, but marrying a wife is also important.


    Xiaoqiang''s temper and dullness are not good at pleasing girls, so he has no advantage.


    Plus she is still a widow, except that the living conditions are better now, other things are so-so.


    This time, the girl from the Zhao family thought she was pretty good, and she even came to the shop to help with the work.


    He has a good temper and is easy to talk to, and he is also kind to her. The aunt is the eldest and the mother is short, which makes her happy.


    She also inquired about it. The Zhao family''s parents are also reasonable. There is an older brother in the family, which is not unreasonable. Generally speaking, the other family is normal.


    Since thest time I met those two bests, Widow Xu was really scared.


    Now the requirements are not high, I just hope to find a normal family.


    Marrying a daughter-inw is afraid that the inws will be a demon, what kind of help the younger brother.


    "No problem, Aunt Xu. By the way, if Aunt Xu doesn''t have enough people in the store, she can recruit another one, so that brother Xiaoqiang can rx."


    What Widow Xu wants most is for Brother Xiaoqiang to get married and start a business. Now that the business of the shop has started, there is nothing to worry about. It is time to worry about his marriage.


    "I thought so too, but this kid said that if he could do a good job, he would be able to reduce his wages by recruiting one less person."


    It was possible, but he just couldn''t get away.


    As soon as he sells it, he has to sell it until almost evening, how can he get along with other girls.


    "I used to worry about having no money and food, and my family''s house was broken and I couldn''t marry a wife; now that life is better, the family has a house, and I have saved money. Why is it so difficult to find a wife? Auntie is really optimistic about this Girl from the Zhao family." Widow Xu sighed, seeing that Xiaohu and Xiaolong''s marriage was settled, and Xiaoqiang was still alone.


    It''s hard for her not to worry.


    "Auntie, don''t worry about this, I''ll just tell Brother Xiaoqiang."


    "Hey! Fubao, please tell me."


    Xiaoqiang can listen to her words except for her mother.


    It''s not that she never thought of Fubao as her daughter-inw before, but she just didn''t have this blessing.


    I also know that Xiaoqiang likes her in his heart, and has always put down Fubao, but he always has to forget.


    He has to marry a wife and have children.


    Fu Xing''er came over, and the girl from the Zhao family smiled at her, with a graceful manner, "You are Miss Xing''er, right? I''m Zhao Panpan, nice to meet you. I''ve been hearing about you from Brother Xiaoqiang and Da Niang all the time. Today It¡¯s really unusual to see it.¡±


    "You can call me Fubao, Miss Zhao is very nice to meet you."


    Fu Xing''er nodded to her. She knew a lot of people, and felt that Miss Zhao in front of her was very dignified and generous, and she spoke in a leisurely manner, neither humble nor overbearing, and she was quite an assertive girl.


    "Miss Zhao, can I borrow a word from Brother Xiaoqiang?"


    After all, the two of them are dating now, so there should be no misunderstanding.


    "Of course." Zhao Panpan continued to work with a smile on his lips.


    The two went to one side and talked, "Brother Xiaoqiang, now our shop is on the right track, you can retreat behind the scenes like me, and find two more people to help. Our shop''s business is so good that it is not a loss at all, so you also have more The time to be busy with your own life events.¡±


    "Fubao, I don''t think it''s necessary. I think it''s better to have a more fulfilling life and not dy my life at all." Xu Xiaoqiang doesn''t think it''s necessary.


    I can do it myself, why spend more money.


    "But it''s different now, brother Xiaoqiang, you can''t let other girls suffer with you from the beginning, can you?


    Girls don''t say anything but they still like to be more romantic. Aunt Xu likes Miss Zhao very much, but she is afraid that you have been focusing on your work and ignoring other girls. "Fu Xing''er persuaded.


    "Okay, let my mother go to the vige to find another one to help when I go back at night."


    Xu Xiaoqiang will always agree to what Fu Xing''er said.


    Indeed, Ms. Zhao is very nice and suitable for him.

 Chapter 520: live in town

    Chapter 520 Living in the town


    With the help of Fu Xing''er, Xu Xiaoqiang and Ms. Zhao found time to go shopping.


    Before departure, Widow Xu asked him to bring more silver with him, and Qian told Wan: "Son, you can buy whatever Ms. Zhao likes. And don''t always wait for other girls to take the initiative, you should show yourself more.


    It is difficult to marry a normal wife these days, you have to take care of it. "


    "Mom, I see."


    Xu Xiaoqiang actually knows it all, but he just can¡¯t bring up the excitement like before.


    As for Zhao Panpan, he also felt that she was suitable to be a wife, but he just felt a little less.


    No likes, at least suitable.


    Especially reasonable people.


    And Widow Xu sighed and sighed from time to time, and he could see her white hair growing a lot this year.


    After all, it was not easy for his mother to drag him from childhood to adulthood. Now he just wants to see him get married as soon as possible, and have grandsons and granddaughters.


    After the man left, Widow Xu wiped away her tears with joy, "I hope this kid can blossom and bear fruit soon, I just let go of my heart."


    To be honest, it is really not easy for a dead man to pull a child, but fortunately, the child is obedient and promising.


    In the past, she was pointed at and looked down upon by others in the vige, but now anyone who sees her has to call her a little strong mother, and boast all kinds of things.


    "Fubao, thanks to you, we can live such a good life." Widow Xu is still very grateful to the Fu family, if she and her son hadn''t been supported, we would not have achieved what we are today.


    Otherwise, she is still a bitter woman in the vige.


    Going out and gaining knowledge, I realized that my hair was long and my knowledge was short.


    "Auntie, how many times have you been grateful throughout the year. It''s all about Brother Xiaoqiang''s ability, and we just help each other."


    At the beginning, I didn¡¯t have any experience, and I slowly explored, and the division ofbor was clear.


    Fubao Roasted Chicken''s achievements today are inseparable from everyone''s efforts.


    Now she still upies two-thirds of the two shops, and she still takes the majority.


    "Fubao, my aunt is going to buy a house in the town, so you can help my aunt refer."


    Isn¡¯t earning more money just for future generations?


    At least one of the three generations must be outstanding, and they have toy the foundation for the future.


    After Widow Xu came to the town for a few years, she has seen more than before. She no longer sticks to which family in the vige fights and whose son went outside to mess around. She now focuses on herself.


    is to make more money and make more money!


    She thinks that all kinds of resources in the town are good, and she thinks it is better to have a home here in the future.


    The money I have saved over the years can be bought with gritted teeth. When Xiaoqiang gets married, they will live in the town, and it will be convenient for them toe to the shop to work.


    It is also convenient for grandsons and granddaughters to study various problems in the future.


    Widow Xu has a very clear idea.


    "Aunt Xu, do you want to buy a house in the town?"


    "Yes, yes, if Xiaoqiang has a home in the future, he won''t be able to run around towns and viges, which would be a waste of time and dy things. It would be much more convenient if he had a home in the town, and it would be more convenient for the children to study in the future. "


    Even if the children have nothing to do in the future, it may also give them more insight.


    "That''s pretty good. There are still a few ces next to the house my parents bought for me, some big and some small. Why don''t you spare some time some other day and I''ll take you to have a look. Maybe we can continue to be neighbors in the future." Woolen cloth."


    Indeed, there is a better way to live and work in the town.


    But she didn''t think about it that much. Anyway, a home with parents and family is what she wants.


    I¡¯ll talk about itter, the big deal is to run in two ces.


    Who told her that she was born with a love of tossing.


    "Ah! Is it true or not? That''s fine, why don''t you take Xiaoqiang and me to have a look before the stall closes tonight."


    When Widow Xu heard that there was a house, and it was next to Fu Bao''s house, she was immediately moved.


    It¡¯s right next to Fubao.


    In the future, whatever you do will go well, and you will earn a lot of money every year.


    Although I haven''t seen how the house looks like, but 99% of the widow Xu''s desire to buy it is.


    "Okay, no problem. Let''s sell out today''s roast chicken and fried chicken first."


    Fu Xing''er continued to be busy again, and did not close the stall untilte in the evening.


    She was really hungry, so she went to a side stall to buy some pastries to fill her stomach.


    "Auntie, it''s getting dark. Brother Xiaoqiang is probably sending his girl back. Why don''t we go and have a look and go back to the vige togetherter."


    She will be worried if she goes homete, and will wait for her to go back to eat.


    "Ok, I''ll have someone clean it up and close the shop. Take me to have a look. Then I''ll discuss it with Xiaoqiang tomorrow."


    Buying a house is such a big deal that you have to discuss it with your son, which is no small matter.


    See what the price will be then, if it is a good deal, she will buy a bigger one, otherwise it will not be enough for the whole family in the future.


    Just as they were about to leave, Xu Xiaoqiang and the others came back, "Fubao, mother, we are back."


    Zhao Panpan was holding a few exquisite snacks in his hand, "Auntie, I bought this for you, try it and see if it tastes good. And Miss Xing''er, you can try it too."


    "Hey! Okay, Panpan, are you happy shopping? I will let Xiaoqiang stay with you more in the future."


    Zhao Panpan smiled shyly, "Yes."


    "Thank you." Fu Xing''er didn''t expect to have her own share, this Miss Zhao is quite capable.


    Seeing that they were empty-handed except for some snacks, Widow Xu dragged Xu Xiaoqiang to the backyard to talk, "No, son. What''s the matter with you, it''s rare to go out with other girls, so you can buy them some rouge and gouache, or jewelry and clothes. ah."


    How could he marry a wife like this.


    "Mother, Miss Zhao didn''t say she wanted it, and she just asked me to take her to theke to rx."


    It''s not that he didn''t mention it, but she shook her head and said no.


    "You don''t know that you have to listen to half of what the girl says. If you say no, you just want it in your heart. How can a girl not like rouge, gouache, gold, silver and jewelry.


    It can¡¯t be like this tomorrow, you have to choose and send it yourself. "


    This Miss Zhao is really nice. If she were to be another girl, she would be like Bai Lian''er. If someone pays her, she would like to buy everything in the street.


    I am most afraid of encountering this kind of girl whoes for money.


    "Mom, I see."


    "By the way, my mother is thinking of buying a shop in the town, and you will live in the town after you get married. What do you think?"


    "Mother, it''s too early to talk about this now."


    "If you buy it early, you won''t have to run around. Besides, it''s too early. If you get along for a while, the parents of the two families should settle the matter." Widow Xu felt that buying early would make her feel at ease, "And it''s in Fubao Beside, I thought that I could continue to be neighbors in the future, how nice it is to take care of each other."


    Xu Xiaoqiang didn''t really want to buy it at first, but when he heard this, he agreed, "Okay, mother, you can go and see it, and you can buy it if it suits you."


    Widow Xu immediately understood his thoughts, "Xiaoqiang, some people have to let go of what they should. Now that you have met Miss Zhao, you can''t be half-hearted. If you marry someone in the future, you will be good to him for the rest of your life."


    "Mom, I know."


    He is not the kind of irresponsible person.

 Chapter 521: feeling weird

    Outside head.


    Zhao Panpan greeted Fu Xing''er, "Miss Xing''er, you are amazing! Keep the shop in order."


    "No, no, no, the shop is not only due to me, but also to Xiaoqiang and the others. We all have umted experience from childhood."


    If there were not a few of them, there would be no shop today, and it is inseparable from everyone''s contribution.


    "Miss Xing''er, there is something I don''t know whether to ask or not?"


    Fu Xing''er probably guessed what she wanted to ask, "You ask."


    Every girl is very sensitive to the man she likes, "Miss Xing''er is so good, is there anyone she likes?"


    "Yes. But he''s not by my side now. We and Xiaoqiang started this shop together." Fu Xing''er didn''t hide anything, "Brother Xiaoqiang is a very good person, and his love life along the way was very bumpy. , I hope he can find a girl who treats her sincerely. It¡¯s not easy for Aunt Xu. When her husband left early, he raised the child alone. She has no other requirements and hopes that Brother Xiaoqiang can find a suitable girl. Get married early."


    She doesn''t know much about Miss Zhao, so she said this to make her not misunderstand, and also hope that she treats brother Xiaoqiang sincerely.


    Zhao Panpan''s face shed unnaturally, "Brother Xiaoqiang is really good."


    Although she is not good at speaking, she is really diligent and motivated, and she has special respect for her.


    If she could, she wouldn''t want to...


    Just as he was talking, a carriage came ahead.


    A suave man in a windbreaker came down, holding a paper fan in his hand, and walked over with a smile, looking at her unkindly.


    That provocative look made Fu Xing''er extremely ufortable, so she stared back.


    He smiled, but Zhao Panpan who was standing next to him: "Cousin, are you going back?"


    Fu Xing''er was a little surprised, he didn''t expect to be Miss Zhao''s cousin.


    "Yes." Zhao Panpan said softly, "I''ll go and talk to brother Xiaoqiang and auntie."


    She left the backyard, and there were only the two of them left in the shop.


    "I''m Liu Yihuan, I don''t know the girl''s name, do you know me a little bit?" After they left, Liu Yihuan came over to strike up a conversation, her eyes showing interest.


    "I''m not interested in meeting you." Fu Xing''er said indifferently, this man clearly wanted to flirt with her.


    He has a yful face and looks like he deserves a beating.


    "Girl, don''t be so divided! I''m Panpan''s cousin, do you work here?" Looking at Fu Xing''er''s delicate face and the look of not wanting to care about others, it''s hot, Especially for him.


    Before Fu Xing''er could speak, Liu Yihuan smiled and said: "Don''t worry, when my cousin gets married, she will be the proprietress here, and I will speak for you at that time, and I won''t treat you badly. Of course, should you be more polite to me?" ah?"


    "Heh!" Fu Xing''er rolled his eyes, "I''m sorry, I''m the biggest boss here, so the name of the shop is still named after me, so I won''t bother you."


    Still speaking for her, who does this man think he is?


    And they opened a shop and they all said that they would not let their family members affect the business of the shop. No matter how the business was doing every day, she would draw two-thirds.


    This will never change.


    The two shops are one, and no one isplete without the other.


    Liu Yihuan was surprised, she didn''t expect the girl in front of her to have such great abilities.


    I thought that this wave of face ps would make him retreat, but I didn''t expect that thick-skinned people think differently from others, "Fu Bao, girl, your name is Fu Bao, what a blessed name."


    Fu Xing''er didn''t want to talk to him, but the man kept pestering him, "Girl, this shop''s business is so good, where did you learn business skills? Can you teach me some more."


    "Who are you! Why should I teach you!"


    This kind of shameless person is actually a rtive of Ms. Zhao''s family.


    "Fubao, don''t be so extravagant!"


    Liu Yihuan called so affectionately, the more he likes Fu Bao''s temper, if he can handle this girl, he will have everything.


    "How can we say that we will be regarded as rtives and friends in the future. My cousin and Xu Xiaoqiang get along together, and we will meet often in the future."


    Fu Xing''er didn''t want to talk to him, and was about to walk to the backyard, but Liu Yihuan wanted to catch up, and Xu Xiaoqiang and the others came out.


    Xu Xiaoqiang saw Liu Yihuan''s unkindness in Fu Xing''er''s eyes at first nce, and immediately pulled Fu Xing''er behind him.


    "Cousin-inw, what do you want my cousin to do if you hold the hands of other girls like this!" Liu Yihuan is a prodigal son in love, and he can tell at a nce that Xu Xiaoqiang cares about Fu Xing''er.


    "It''s too early for you to say that. Ms. Zhao and I are still getting to know each other. As for whether we will seed in the future, it depends on fate. So don''t call me that, I can''t bear it."


    Now that Yan Jue is not around, the responsibility to protect Fu Bao falls on him.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, Widow Xu joked, "Panpan, your cousin is here to take you back. It''s gettingte, so go back quickly."


    "Hey, good! Auntie, Brother Xiaoqiang, and Miss Xing''er, I''ll go first." Zhao Panpan nodded with a smile, and then followed Liu Yihuan.


    "Cousin, let''s go."


    Liu Yihuan put his hand on her shoulder very naturally, but Zhao Panpan didn''t take it away.


    Although it is a cousin rtionship, it looks weird.


    Especially for a prodigal son like Liu Yihuan, it is impossible for a thoughtful woman like Zhao Panpan not to feel it.


    She even made a surprising discovery that when Zhao Panpan called Liu Yihuan, her brows and eyes revealed the coquettishness of a little woman.


    Did she read it wrong?


    Cousins! impossible!


    If it is impossible in modern times, close rtives cannot marry; but here, it is quite a normal thing.


    Brother Xiaoqiang won''t be blocked again.


    If this is the case, then Widow Xu must not be shocked, after all, she is very optimistic about Zhao Panpan.


    This Zhao Panpan, whether it is appearance or gentle temperament, is not so goodpared to those top-notch ones I met before.


    Thinking so engrossed, Xu Xiaoqiang didn''t even respond when he called her, "Fubao, what are you thinking about?"


    Fu Xing''er slowed down and shook his head: "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    Just hope things are not what she thinks.


    "Fubao, did that person harass you just now?"


    "Ms. Zhao''s cousin looked like a man with a heart, but I ignored him."


    Anyway, she will note to the shop very often in the future, and if you want to harass her, you can''t harass her.


    "This Panpan is such a nice person, why is my cousin so virtuous! Fortunately, it''s not her brother but my cousin, otherwise I feel unreliable." Widow Xu is also very urate in judging people, and thinks that Liu Yihuan is not a good person.


    Fu Xing''er has a sh in her hair, so don''t worry if it''s a younger brother, but it''s weird if it''s a cousin.


    It doesn''t make sense that the Zhao family let Zhao Panpan and Liu Yihuan get so close, and why did they ask her cousin toe and pick her up.


    Maybe she thought too much.


    Seeing Widow Xu so happy, Fu Xing''er couldn''t be a disappointment at this time.

 Chapter 522: Want to cheat the bride price

    the other side.


    Zhao Panpan followed Liu Yihuan into the car, "Panpan, didn''t anything happen to you with Xu Xiaoqiang?"


    Zhao Panpan turned her head away and didn''t want to pay attention to him, Liu Yihuan held her in her arms with a yful smile, "Don''t touch me!"


    "Panpan, why are you angry? Is it because I haven''te to you these days?"


    "Are you trying to attack Fu Xing''er just now? You said that you will never like other girls in this life except me, and I already have your child in my belly."


    If it wasn''t for him, she wouldn''t have deceived others.


    Especially after hearing about the difficulty of the widow Xu''s mother and child, she felt particrly guilty.


    Mrs. Xu likes her very much, and she can''t wait to marry her back to be her daughter-inw; Brother Xiaoqiang is also a responsible man, seemingly dull but will protect her at critical moments; The child cannot be kept.


    He saved the child''s life. If she continues to deceive like this, her conscience will be disturbed.


    These days, she has been terrified, and the child in her belly is also frightened, fearing that people will find that she has been wearing a tummy.


    She no longer wants to live such a life of fear.


    "Panpan, you misunderstood, I only like you in this life. Besides, I am not for myself, I am for you and the future of the baby in my womb.


    If I don''t pay that debt, those people will beat me to death.


    The matter between you and Xu Xiaoqiang hasn¡¯t made any progress. I can only start with that lucky star. That girl is amazing. I didn¡¯t expect her to be the big boss of this shop. "


    Originally, she wanted to rely on her to marry Xu Xiaoqiang to get a generous gift, but now Liu Yihuan is not satisfied with this.


    Must start from Fu Xing''er.


    That girl Yin Duo is good-looking and hot-tempered, everything suits her taste.


    If you marry her, those ounts will be a fart.


    "Cousin, you should give up your heart! He already has someone he likes." Zhao Panpan saw through his thoughts, and she really regretted it.


    Regret falling in love with this man, but now that she is pregnant with a child, who else can she follow if she doesn''t follow him.


    "Cousin, let''s stop lying. How about we go to another ce, a ce where no one else can find us. Let''s go live in the mountains, where no one will find us." Zhao Panpan held him hand, "You should umte blessings for our unborn child!"


    She believes that evil people have evil retribution, and she is afraid that retribution will be retribution on children.


    "Panpan, it''s not that I don''t want to live in the mountains with you, but we have to pay back the debt. It''s fine if we hide for a lifetime, but it''s hard to let our children hide for a lifetime.


    Don''t worry, as long as I sessfully repay the debt this time, I will wash my hands, I wille to my uncle to propose marriage, and I will marry you as soon as possible. "


    Liu Yihuan''s eyes shed a trace of displeasure, telling him to hide in the mountains and live in Tibet, it would be worse if he was beaten to death.


    He is used to the life of flowers and nts outside, how could he live in peace.


    "Instead, you and Xu Xiaoqiang agreed on the marriage earlier, and first cheated the bride price."


    First help him plug the gap.


    "Cousin, let''s stop! Xu''s mother and son are good people, Xu Xiaoqiang even saved my child''s life and me, let''s not lie to them.


    Why don''t you tell your family about this matter, they will find a way to solve it for you. "


    Zhao Panpan doesn''t want to lie to anyone anymore, especially the benefactor who saved his child.


    "How could my familye up with such arge sum of money! If you let them know that I must be beaten to death, and they don''t even recognize me as my son, you might want to watch me kicked out of the house."


    It has been more than this time, and the family members want to sever ties with him and kick him out.


    "Cousin, but we will be found out sooner orter when we lie."


    "Why bother so much, we''ll get the bride price first and then run outside for a while. I''ve learned about the Xu family''s mother and son, so be honest.


    Even if they are cheated, they don''t know where to go. If they want to me, they can only me them for being unlucky.


    When we run away, where will they go to find us.


    And I owe money to those people who will not let me go, even if I hide in the ends of the earth, they can dig me out.


    It will kill me if I don¡¯t pay the money by then, and you will lose me by then, and our children will also have no father. "Liu Yihuan said very miserable, "Panpan, do you have the heart to watch me die?" Look at our children without a father?


    Cheat the Xu family¡¯s mother and son¡¯s money, at least they won¡¯t kill us all. "


    Zhao Panpan shook her head, tears in her eyes, she naturally didn''t want to see this, but she couldn''t hide her conscience.


    She was caught in a dilemma.


    On the one hand is the child''s father and on the other hand is a benefactor who treats her well.


    "Why do you want to gamble! Why do you owe so much money! Why don''t you learn how to do it well and learn how to gamble like others!


    Cousin, why did you be like this, you were not like this before. Zhao Panpan cried and beat him, "Why did you put me in such a predicament? How can I live like this?" "


    He said that he would work hard and give her and her children a bright future.


    It didn''t take long before he owed a whole body of gambling debts.


    "Panpan, I can''t help it. Those people encouraged me when I went into business, otherwise they wouldugh at me for not being a man. I really can''t make it if I don''t gamble.


    Who knew gambling would really be addictive, I can''t control it. "Liu Yihuan cried with her head in her arms, "Panpan, I only have you and the child left." If you don''t even pay attention to me, I''m really going to die. "


    He can no longer turn back on this road, as long as she has money, she can still turn around.


    "Cousin, how could I not want you! But... I, Mrs. Xu, like me very much, but Brother Xiaoqiang also likes me. He is not the kind of impatient person who said he wanted us to be together for a year or so.


    But how can my stomach wait. "


    Her belly is getting bigger day by day, and she can''t see anything now that she is wearing a restraint belt, but it will always show up if it goes on for a long time.


    "Panpan, look at our current situation, this child will only suffer if he follows us, why don''t we give up this child while he is still young."


    This child didn''te at the right time, even if he did a good job, he would be discovered as soon as his belly arrived.


    Zhao Panpan clutched his stomach in disbelief, "Cousin, do you know what you are talking about? You actually said such cruel words about not wanting children.


    This child is our first child! "


    She is so precious, how could he say no, and say so ruthlessly.


    "Panpan."


    "Don''t talk to me, I''ll tell you. There''s no way I don''t want this child." Zhao Panpan took her hand away angrily.


    She didn''t know how happy she was to have this child, so she risked being scolded for having this child.


    He actually told her not to.

 Chapter 523: bag sample

    The child was growing up in her womb day by day, at first she didn''t feel anything but her mother''s love was slowly aroused.


    Now he says no.


    Even the doctor said that the child could not be aborted because of her poor health. It would be difficult to have a child after she lost it.


    Who kept saying that they should treat their mother and child well.


    Zhao Panpan was very emotional, "Cousin, I didn''t expect you to be so cruel."


    The me is to me myself for being blind at the beginning, and being coaxed by him with a few words.


    "Panpan, I just feel that this child ising at an inappropriate time. I''m afraid that she will follow us and fear that there will be no good future.


    When we pay off our debts, our life will be stable and we will have children again! "Liu Yihuan still wanted to get rid of this kid, otherwise he would be in the way.


    "I want this child, and since you don''t want it, then don''te again. I will raise this child by myself, and I don''t want to deceive the Xu family''s mother and son. I will confess to them tomorrow." Zhao Panpan said angrily, if she didn''t want the child to have aplete family, if she didn''t want to see him die before her eyes, she would not have engaged in such a deceitful act.


    This man doesn''t even have to have children, so what does she expect from him?


    "It''s not Panpan, don''t be impulsive! I''m damned, I''m damned, all I said was angry, this is our child, of course I love it.


    I''m afraid that the people whoe to ask for debts will hurt you and hurt your child.


    What should we do if we don¡¯t have money right now. "Liu Yihuan wanted her to settle the Xu family''s marriage as soon as possible, so as not to have long nights and dreams.


    "Son, it''s my father''s fault. My father''s words are all angry, don''t me my father." Liu Yihuan rubbed Zhao Panpan''s stomach with a baby face.


    Zhao Panpan relented again and again.


    "Panpan, you should put more pressure on the Xu family and ask them to settle the marriage quickly. As long as we get the bride price and we pay off the debt, we will fly away and go to a ce where no one knows us. It''s like the paradise you said, Our family of three lives in peace."


    Seeing Zhao Panpan''s soft heart, Liu Yihuan was bewitched.


    "I see."


    the other side.


    Fu Xing''er took them to her house to have a look. Widow Xu took a fancy to the house opposite her, which was about the same size as hers, and the price was also quite high.


    Widow Xu cut the price down with her mouth, which was more than a hundred taels cheaper.


    Both parties paid the money with one hand and thend deed with the other hand. Aunt Xu was straightforward and bought the house immediately.


    Holding the title deed, her hands trembled, and she couldn''t help shedding tears, "The ancestors of the Xu family, daddy, we Xiaoqiang are promising, you see he bought a house in the town, look at our son You are so capable, give us more face as parents."


    Xu Xiaoqiang patted her on the shoulder tofort her, "Don''t be like this, mother, our family will be better in the future."


    "That''s right, auntie! Life will get better and better in the future. One house in the town is not enough now! A dozen houses will not be a problem by then."


    It¡¯s really not easy. Widow Xu raised Brother Xiaoqiang to grow up alone. Now she has a new house in the vige and a house in the town. It¡¯s amazing.


    Widow Xu wept with joy, "Listen to Fubao''s kind words, living with you will bring you a lot of money. I didn''t expect to be able to live and work in the town before. I was content with building a new house in the vige. I didn''t expect that even the town The house was bought.


    I am so happy now, of course, if my Xiaoqiang can start a family and start a business, I will be even happier. "


    "Auntie, I will."


    Xu Xiaoqiang thought that he would get married sooner orter anyway, and he didn''t want to let his hope of seeing his mothere to nothing. Ms. Zhao is a good girl, and if they get married, they can live a peaceful life.


    After buying a house, they went back together.


    I just wait to pick an auspicious day toe here to pay homage to thendlord here, and then I will officially move in. I won¡¯t have to run back and forth in the vige and town in the future.


    Let''s talk to Ms. Zhao tomorrow and see what they mean.


    If you are satisfied, the two families can settle down.


    Fu Xing''er returned home.


    Pony Fuy restless on the bed and kept trying to get up, so she got hurt again, and now she really has to lie down for a full month.


    "Brat, you deserve it!"


    "Sister-inw, why don''t you go to the town to find out for me! Otherwise, I''ll lie at home and feel anxious, and I''m afraid they will get married by ident." Fu Xiaoma was very anxious.


    Damn it, when will it not hurt but this time.


    "I''ve already asked Sun Xuan, and he said it depends on your attitude, otherwise you''ll really marry me." Fu Xing''er conveyed the words, and she hasn''t talked to Sister Sisi yet.


    "Sister-inw, I knew you were the best for me. That guy Sun Xuan really said that?" Fu Xiaoma breathed a sigh of relief, "Of course I won''t be confused again, otherwise I deserve it."


    "Well. Of course, if Sister Sisi still insists on going her own way then, at worst, you can go and **** the marriage."


    "Snatching a marriage?" Fu Xiaoma has thought about it, "Sister, you have to call Xiaohu and Xiaolong to go with me at that time, otherwise I won''t be able to **** it like this, and I will be beaten."


    ¡°ÄãÕâС×Ó£¬ÏëÈ¢ÃÀ½¿Äï±»×áÒ»¶ÙÔõôÁË£¿ÊÇË­ºÈ×í¾Æһֱ˵×Å×áÎÒ°É×áÎÒ°É¡£¡±


    That virtue was witnessed by her own eyes.


    "Sister-inw, I don''t remember what you said."


    "You just deserve a beating." Fu Xing''er brought him food, and then went out to eat.


    "Fubao, here is a shoulder bag and a luggage bag made for you." The sister-inw first made a few samples of what she made, all of which were made ording to Fubao''s liking.


    There is also a Q-version head portrait that belongs to her exclusively, as well as thebel of their Fubao Embroidery Workshop.


    Let her be the first to use it.


    "Sister-inw, you finished the finished product so quickly." Fu Xing''er carried a shoulder bag with some things in it. There are twoyers, all of which are fastened with buttons, which is very stable.


    The color is very bright, suitable for their young people, and it is much better than the single bags that they usually use.


    Moreover, it is purely handmade, and the fabric used is rtively good, and it feels veryfortable to the touch.


    "Don''t talk about it, it''s so cute!"


    Mrs. Fu took a look, it was the first time she saw something like this.


    "Mother, I will make one for you and Grandma tomorrow."


    "Ah! We can''t beughed at if we recite such a youthful color." Mrs. Fu shook her head. It''s good-looking, but it''s not suitable for us.


    "Grandma, this bag is not only carried by our age group. Men and women, children and the elderly also have it. We are targeting all age groups and genders. The market will be huge at that time." Fu Xing''er exined that the elderly prefer it Flowers bloom rich and rich with various patterns, and those that are useful are rtively darker.


    Mother Fu pointed to the Q print above, "Then can I also draw one like this?"


    It looks quite simr.


    "Of course, I will draw one for everyone in my familyter."

 Chapter 524: she is pregnant

    "You girl, what are you pretending to do every day, you can still make money every time you think about it."


    My roast chicken shop is doing well, helping his father to return to his old business,


    Fu Xing''er chuckled, "It''s because my father and mother are smart, I''m so smart."


    "Your little mouth looks like honey. So when are you going to sell these bags?"


    "Come back soon after the Chinese New Year, when the apprentices really get started and start to rush to work. At that time, all kinds of styles will beunched. During the Chinese New Year, young people need to be beautiful, women want to take their children to go shopping, and luggage bags for returning to their mother''s house are all necessities. .¡±


    Fu Xing''er told her n, now just let them practice their hands, let''s see their proficiency first and then assign them to the assembly line.


    There is still a distance from Guo Niang, and they will get started faster then.


    "That''s right. Especially the size of this luggage bag can be adjusted ording to the needs, otherwise the trouble of big bags and small bags will be dead before, so it''s better to have such a big bag."


    Liu Guimei said that she took back all the not-so-good but usable things made by the apprentices. Putting winter clothes in one bag and summer clothes in one bag made it easier to clean up.


    "By the way, mother still has milk, and there will be a big luggage bagter, you can use it to pack clothes, otherwise you won''t be able to sell it, throw it away and waste it, our family will use it for ourselves."


    Because they are just getting started, the apprentices haven''t really gotten started yet, so there are some who can''t get on the stage in the early stage.


    "That''s OK."


    "How are the apprentices doing now?"


    "They''re all pretty good, and they''ve made great progress. Especially Li Yanyan, who didn''t know anything before, is now in a crash course."


    I thought she was just embroidering for fun, but unexpectedly, she really became interested. After listening to Li Dafatty, she went home after ss and finished eating.


    "That''s pretty good. That girl looks like a different person since she found a partner, which makes her mother happy."


    "By the way, is grandma Liang Ruyi still making trouble? Is the child still going to school?" Mrs. Fu remembered making trouble before.


    "How dare she! And this person is so stingy that he spent money and can''t get it back now, how could he not let Ruyie to learn.


    We took advantage of this one, so those who want to run away while learning have to weigh it. "Liu Guimei thought it was pretty good, and warned everyone. "Also, Mrs. Liang used to want to y tricks at every turn. The things bought for her in the vige were afraid of her. Now everyone is not afraid. As long as she cries, makes trouble and hangs herself immediately She reported to the official, and she was so frightened that Mrs. Liang quickly got up from the ground and walked back in despair. "


    With the atmosphere established in their embroidery workshop, no one is afraid of her making trouble now.


    When ites to putting her in jail, she dare not make a fuss.


    "By the way, Xiaohu''s wedding will being soon, and you should prepare for it after you finish the work at hand. We can marry other girls in a good way. If you have any ideas, please tell me .¡±


    When Mrs. Fu mentioned this, it was already mid-September in a blink of an eye, and the eighth day of October will arrive in a blink of an eye.


    Time whizzed by.


    "At that time, the vige head will have to be invited to write all kinds of greeting cards, and then all rtives, no matter how far or near, will be invited." Mrs. Fu said, she must be more decent.


    You must not be rude when ites to various rtives or the menu of the future drinking banquet.


    "Mother, don''t worry about that, I and the second child will take care of it, and Daxing and Erxing will also help."


    If you were afraid of not being thorough in the past, now you have money and everything is fine, and there is human face, a matter of words.


    "Oh! My little tiger is going to marry a wife in a blink of an eye. When will I see my Fubao getting married? I want to watch Fubao give birth and see my little great-grandson." Mrs. Fu was thinking about it, she had to eat all of it , live to ny-nine.


    "Grandma! I''m still early! You will live a long life, and you will see it." When her marriage was mentioned, Fu Xinger''s head hurt.


    "Yan Jue is a real kid. If he doesn''te back next month, I will rece this son-inw." Fu Er Er gritted his teeth.


    Look at other people who are in pairs, only her Jia Fubao is alone, eating dog food every day.


    This kid won the girl''s heart without doing anything, and he doesn''t cherish it when he gets it, and disappears every now and then.


    Thinking of my daughter getting married, Fu''s second child is ten thousand reluctant. "Fubao, why are you still young and have more choices, don''t marry too early."


    "Father, don''t worry, I won''t be so fast." Fu Xing''er knew his father''s mood, and was definitely not willing to part with it, "As for when Yan Juees back, you will make things difficult for him."


    "That''s necessary. I have to look at it for a few years before I can rest assured."


    Mrs. Fu didn''t even want to talk about him, since he saw it from the morning. "Fubao, if you marry at that time, I can imagine your father''s appearance, and he will definitely cry. I feel ashamed when I think about it."


    "My baby, don''t just talk about me, maybe you will cry like a tearful person when the timees. The baby I hold in my hand is so cheap, that kid Yan Jue, can I not cry me!" Fu Er didn''t think inappropriate.


    No way, just thinking about it makes me cry.


    "Father, don''t cry, it''s a big deal not to get married."


    He is like this before he is married, and he will not be able to cry all over the wedding.


    "No way. Parents will grow old one day, and we can rest assured that someone will take care of you."


    Forehead!


    He is so contradictory.


    "It''s still a long way off, I''m only a few years old."


    Fu Xing''er touched his tears, she didn''t marry so early.


    The family sat together and chatted, and it was another pleasant meal.


    the next day.


    Being entangled by Fu Pony, Fu Xing''er had no choice but to go to the town to find out what Sister Sisi said.


    I just went to Dr. Chen''s to get some health-preserving tea for my family, but I didn''t expect to meet a familiar face.


    Miss Zhao, why is she here?


    Are you sick?


    Zhao Panpan looked left and right, afraid that someone would see her wearing a mask, and the moment she pulled it away, she happened to bump into her.


    Isn''t it a doctor, why cover yourself so tightly?


    And her every move seems to be worried about being recognized by others.


    Is it a shameful disease?


    Can''t help but think of the modern routines of concealing serious diseases at weddings, maybe she does the same.


    Mrs. Xu is very optimistic about her as a daughter-inw.


    If she came to see the doctor Fu Xing''er in a fair manner, she wouldn''t feel anything, but now she clearly has something to me.


    Fu Xing''er re-entered the pharmacy after consulting the doctor and getting the medicine, because Dr. Chen was the one who saw her.


    "Doctor Chen."


    "Fubao, didn''t you take the medicine? Why did you return it?"


    "It''s not Dr. Chen, I have something to ask you, what kind of disease did that girl suffer from just now? Is it serious?"


    "Fubao, I''m a doctor, and I can''t disclose the patient''s condition casually."


    "I know, but this is rted to the happiness of our friend Xiaoqiang, you must tell me..."


    "What, you said Xiaoqiang is looking at her? Did they have a rtionship in advance?"

 Chapter 525: to say or not to say

    "No, Doctor Chen, what do you mean?"


    Early rtionship?


    "Literally." Doctor Chen responded awkwardly.


    "Impossible, brother Xiaoqiang is not this kind of person. He and Miss Zhao don''t call very often, and they don''t even hold hands. How could that be possible." Fu Xing''er immediately denied this possibility.


    "No, Doctor Chen, can this thing still tell the pulse?"


    This medical skill is too superb.


    "Eh!" Dr. Chen nted his head, "My medical skills have not yet reached this level, but this girl is already pregnant, one month old, and the fetal position is not very stable, so I came here to take medicine for miscarriage."


    "What! You said she was pregnant!" Fu Xing''er couldn''t believe it, "How is it possible, she looks like a very conservative girl."


    She was still pregnant for a full month, and she and Xiaoqiang hadn''t known each other for so long.


    "It''s the Xi pulse! I won''t make a wrong diagnosis." He can''t make a wrong diagnosis of this pulse, "No, then whose child is it?"


    Fu Xing''er also spread his hands to express his ignorance, "How do I know!"


    "Then Xiaoqiang was cheated by someone? Then you have to remind him, lest he like to be a father." This kind of thing is seen a lot in the hospital.


    Realizing the seriousness of the matter, Fu Xing''er felt that he should go back and tell Xiaoqiang quickly, so that they would not be ignorant and kept in the dark.


    This Miss Zhao doesn''t look like a deceitful person, but she got pregnant before she was married.


    In this era, it is a particrly embarrassing thing.


    It''s fine to get pregnant before marriage, but still look at Xiaoqiang, what is she thinking.


    "Judging from Miss Zhao''s words and deeds, she doesn''t look like a reckless person. Could it be that she was deceived by someone?" Dr. Chen has just been in contact with her, she is a gentle girl, not the kind who is shrewd and calcting. woman.


    And I was always worried about the child in my stomach, asking if the child was okay from time to time, and worried about the child in my stomach.


    "No, she is very concerned about the child in her stomach, and she is willing to have a rtionship with the father of the child."


    "Thank you, Doctor Chen, for telling me so much, then I will go back first, and I will hurry to remind brother Xiaoqiang."


    As for Mrs. Xu, don''t say anything for now, lest she be stimted.


    Brother Xiaoqiang¡¯s love life is really bumpy, why can¡¯t he always meet a lover.


    I thought that Miss Zhao was very nice, but I didn''t expect that she was pregnant before marriage, and now she is still seeing Brother Xiaoqiang without telling her.


    When Fu Xing''er rushed to the shop, she was very happy to see Aunt Xu grinning, "Okay, okay, you two have decided to settle down on the important things in your life, then I wille to your parents with Xiaoqiang to propose marriage to you some other day, and we will meet together at that time." Send the dowry.


    Panpan, you can rest assured that my Xiaoqiang will treat you well after you get married, and the house in our town has already been bought, and it will be your wedding house by then.


    After you get married, the aunt will treat you well and treat you like a daughter. "


    Zhao Panpan smiled slightly, a trace of guilt shed in his eyes, "Yes, aunt."


    Aunt Xu put Xu Xiaoqiang and Zhao Panpan''s hands together, "My Xiaoqiang met such a good girl as you, it is really a blessing for him to save for several lifetimes. Brat, you must treat Panpan well in the future. If you dare Bully her, I''m not polite to you."


    Xu Xiaoqiang: "Mom, I will."


    Zhao Panpan had tears in his eyes, full of guilt. Widow Xu thought something was wrong with her, "No, Panpan, why are you crying? Could it be that you are crying with joy?"


    Zhao Panpan wiped away tears, "Well, it''s my aunt, you are too kind to me."


    "Fool! I have only one son, Xiaoqiang, and he is now married. I married a wife so I can''t pamper him well. Otherwise, if you run away, where can I find such a good daughter-inw.


    Panpan, my Xiaoqiang has been very hardworking and responsible since he was a child. Our family will not let you suffer. "


    Their business is also stable, and now they have bought a house in the town, so their life will not be any worse in the future.


    Although it is not considered a wealthy family, it is still eptablepared to ordinary families.


    If Widow Xu didn''t have the confidence before, but now that the town even has a house, she is full of confidence.


    "Brother Xiaoqiang." Just as he was talking, Fu Xing''er hurried over.


    Before she could speak, she heard Widow Xu say, "Fubao, you came just in time. Panpan and Xiaoqiang''s business is over, just wait for me to go to their house tomorrow to talk to their parents and settle their rtionship. A good day is set."


    "So fast!" Fu Xing''er was startled, she didn''t expect her to be a stepte.


    How should I speak now? Aunt Xu is so happy. If she tells the truth, she doesn''t know how she will be hit.


    Realizing that she had said something wrong, Fu Xing''er quickly corrected it, "Auntie, I think this important marriage has to be nned slowly. If it is too fast, it is easy to forget the etiquette and make people feel inconsiderate, which will leave a lot of regrets in the future."


    Widow Xu also has the same reasoning, "Indeed, you must be more cautious. Panpan, you will go back and talk to your parents about thister, and see what your family''s requirements are for the bride price. We will formally visit tomorrow and give you a solemn ceremony."


    Zhao Panpan nodded, "Okay, ma''am, wait for me to go back and ask my parents."


    The situation has evolved to this situation, Fu Xing''er is a little embarrassed, let''s find a chance to talk to Brother Xiaoqiang.


    "Miss Zhao, I think yourplexion is not very good, are you sick?" Fu Xing''er asked casually, his eyes fell on her lower abdomen.


    Because Zhao Panpan is thin, so even if she has a child who is only a few months old, she won''t look too big, and her waist is thick, presumably she is wearing a waist, and she is afraid of being seen.


    After all, after all, some reactions are still different when pregnant.


    Zhao Panpan was startled, and responded with a smile: "Well, maybe I didn''t have a good restst night, and I''m not in a good mood today."


    "Really!" Fu Xing''er smiled slightly.


    "Fubao, we wille to propose marriage tomorrow, and we need to prepare a lot of things. Please help me look at the shop, and my aunt will go to the street to buy what I need."


    Strike while the iron is hot.


    "Aunt Xu..." Fu Xing''er hastily called her to stop.


    I''m afraid that her preparations will be in vain.


    "What''s the matter? Fu Bao?" Aunt Xu looked happy, and Fu Xing''er couldn''t bear to swallow the words that came to her lips.


    "Nothing! Take your time, Aunt Xu, don''t worry."


    "Well, then I will go."


    Fu Xing''er began to help, and she also found that Zhao Panpan didn''t dare to carry heavy things, and she was also careful in doing things, protecting her stomach with her hands from time to time.


    If you didn¡¯t know the truth before and didn¡¯t feel anything, now you know and look at it, it¡¯s abnormal.


    Besides, she is only a cashier, so she doesn''t dare to touch the fried ce too much, because it will be greasy.


    "Miss Zhao, pleasee here and help me ept it. I''ll go to the toilet first."


    Fu Xing''er was cutting chicken nuggets, so she specially asked her toe over.


    "Yes... well, well."

 Chapter 526: kidnapped

    Zhao Panpan didn''t dare to use force for fear of moving her fetus, but she was urging the guest so slowly.


    Seeing her like this, it is obvious that she has never done heavy work. Perhaps it is the rtionship between the two of them who are going to get married. Xu Xiaoqiang will feel sorry for her at first.


    Xu Xiaoqiang ordered others to do his job, and took her hand, "I''ll do it, Miss Zhao, go to the side to collect the money."


    "Thank you Brother Xiaoqiang."


    Zhao Panpan continued to help collect the cash, and Fu Xinger saw her collecting the cash as soon as she came out.


    "Miss Zhao, would you like to have a bite of fried chicken? It tastes delicious." Fu Xing''er brought over the roast chicken to try, and opened his mouth to eat a piece.


    The taste was too greasy, Zhao Panpan felt sick and wanted to retch, "No, I won''t eat it."


    As she spoke, she retched, "Miss Zhao, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I''m fine, I''m fine, I just don''t have a good appetite recently." Zhao Panpan exined, with an ugly face.


    Seeing that she was ufortable with her hands covering her stomach all the time, Fu Xing''er took out a pack of sour plums from her pocket, no matter what, she was a qualified mother. "Miss Zhao has a bad appetite, maybe some sour plums will help."


    Zhao Panpan really likes to eat sour food, only sour food can stop her retching. "Thank you, Miss Xing''er."


    Eating the sour plum stopped her retching, and Fu Xing''er gave her the whole package.


    Seeing this, Xu Xiaoqiang told her not to do it, "Miss Zhao, go to the backyard to rest. Don''t get tired."


    Zhao Panpan was really worried about the instability of the fetus. The doctor said that she had to take a good rest recently. Originally, she didn''t want toe over this morning. Who knew that those people came to Liu Yihuan and beat him ck and blue.


    In order to get the bride price quickly, Zhao Panpan could only continue to cheat against his conscience.


    At first, she didn''t know how to speak up to speed up the rtionship between the two of them, but Xu Xiaoqiang would take the initiative to confess to her and ask her opinion.


    She agreed.


    Seeing Aunt Xu crying with joy, Zhao Panpan was condemned by conscience.


    But now there is no turning back.


    No matter what it is, it will hurt, and if you don''t pay back the money, your cousin will really be beaten to death. She can''t let her child have no father.


    "good."


    Zhao Panpan went to rest in the backyard, Xu Xiaoqiang felt that Fu Xing''er was preupied, and even the actions just now seemed a bit deliberately difficult.


    Of course he understands Fu Bao''s personality, she is not the kind of person who just looks for trouble.


    "Fubao, what''s the matter with you? Did youe here in a hurry?"


    Fu Xing''er opened his mouth and didn''t know how to speak, "Brother Xiaoqiang, why did you suddenly change your mind? Didn''t you say you want to get along slowly?"


    After a long time, Zhao Panpan''s stomach will not be able to hide. Why did he decide the marriage so suddenly.


    "Fubao, my mother sighs all day long about my marriage. I don''t want her to worry anymore, and Ms. Zhao is a very good person, very suitable for me." Xu Xiaoqiang said what he liked and was suitable for me. thetter.


    And if the two get married in the future, they can get along with each other slowly.


    "Brother Xiaoqiang, I..."


    Fu Xing''er didn''t know what to say, it''s rare that Brother Xiaoqiang is willing to settle down, but Miss Zhao...


    "Fubao, what''s the matter? Tell me what you have to say."


    "Forget it, forget it, you will know tomorrow."


    She will go to Zhao Panpan to speak clearly in person, so that she can learn more about it.


    Fu Xing''er had been busy there all day, and when he was about to close the stall, Fu Xing''er said he had something to say to Zhao Panpan, and the two walked to the alley.


    Xu Xiaoqiang didn''t think much about it, thinking that the girl might have something to say.


    If the two can get along well, he can rest assured.


    In the alley.


    "Miss Xing''er, what can you do?" Zhao Panpan asked lightly.


    Fu Xing''er''s probing eyes fell on her lower abdomen, and she subconsciously clutched her stomach.


    She also didn''t want to beat around the bush, "Miss Zhao, if I don''t say something, you should know it well. I don''t want Aunt Xu and Brother Xiaoqiang to be hurt. I hope your wedding will not happen tomorrow."


    Zhao Panpan''s face turned pale. Does she know anything?


    impossible!


    Except for her cousin, even the parents of both sides don''t know about them, how could Fu Xing''er know.


    Zhao Panpan pretended to be calm, pretending not to know, "Miss Xing''er, I don''t know what you mean by that?"


    "Miss Zhao, do you really want me to speak so bluntly?" Fu Xinger''s tone was sharper.


    It''s alle to this point, she still pretends not to know.


    Zhao Panpan faltered, swallowed, and said hard words: "Miss Xing''er, I know Brother Xiaoqiang likes you, but the person you already like, now he puts you down and wants to live a good life with me, you just can''t see it like this." past?


    Aunt Xu wants to marry her daughter-inw, can''t you see it? "


    Fu Xing''er felt that he was really too polite to her, and at this point she could still pretend that nothing happened.


    "Of course I know, if Brother Xiaoqiang can be happy, I will be happy for him, and if Aunt Xu can find a good daughter-inw, I will also be happy for her.


    But what if such happiness is based on a hypocritical face, a lie?


    Miss Zhao, you can''t hide your belly for long, can you? It''s not just a bad appetite. "


    Fu Xing''er exposed it to her face, Zhao Panpan''s face turned pale, and when she was about to fall, Fu Xing''er finally couldn''t bear to help her up.


    I can vaguely feel her trembling body, obviously she is not a person who does bad things, why would she lie to others.


    "It''s not easy for Aunt Xu to pull Brother Xiaoqiang alone. Brother Xiaoqiang suffered a lot of bad marriages before. Now she is very optimistic about you. If she knows that you look forward to her, how can she bear it by then.


    Miss Zhao, I think you are a good girl and not the kind of viinous person. Please don''t hurt them. "Fu Xing''er persuaded, Zhao Panpan burst into tears.


    "I know I know it''s not good to lie to people, but I can''t help it, I can''t turn back. No matter what I do, I will always hurt them."


    Don''t hurt them, the baby in her stomach will have no father.


    "Then please make it clear to Brother Xiaoqiang and the otherster, so that they won''t be happy in vain. If you don''t say it, then don''t me me for speaking for you." Fu Xing''er told her to take care of herself, "In this way, you You can save face for yourself."


    After Fu Xing''er was about to leave, Zhao Panpan suddenly knelt down, "Miss Xing''er, I know you are a good person. Aunt Xu and the others are also good people, but I really have nowhere to go. Can you please stop talking. "


    "Impossible! I can''t let the people around me get hurt."


    Said that Fu Xing''er was going to leave, suddenly there was a rush of footstepsing from behind, she wanted to turn around to have a look, but then her neck hurt and she was knocked unconscious.


    "Cousin! Why are you here!" Zhao Panpan couldn''t believe it, seeing Fu Xing''er being knocked unconscious by him, she wanted to stop it.


    "If I don''te, you will be exposed. I will take care of this girl. You don''t have to worry, I won''t let her say it."


    Zhao Panpan thought she was going to attack Fu Xing''er, "Cousin, don''t hurt her."

 Chapter 527: tell the truth

    Chapter 527 Tell the truth


    "Don''t worry! I''m not going tomit a crime, but she already knows and I''ll lock her up for a few days, otherwise it won''t happen tomorrow."


    It takes no effort to find nowhere to find after breaking through the iron shoes.


    "Cousin, don''t mess around! Miss Xing''er is a good person, you promise me to let her go when things are done." Zhao Panpan stopped her, not letting her take her away for the time being.


    I was afraid that he would do something bad to her.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take you away after the matter is over." Liu Yihuan said it should be very slippery.


    Zhao Panpan didn''t quite believe it. He looked at Miss Xing''er with malicious intent, "Cousin, his nephew is the current county magistrate. If you dare to do anything to her, his nephew will not let you go."


    "Got it, got it, hurry up and go! Don''t let the wind out."


    No matter what county magistrate he is, when he bes his person, he must not be called little uncle.


    This girl is beautiful and rich, and there are people in the family. She is simply an ideal in the world. What is he afraid of if he marries her.


    As for his cousin, after receiving the bride price, she can just marry her.


    Just take the bride price and pay off the gambling debts first, then you can embrace the beauty and change your face at any time.


    Fu Xing''er was carried away by Liu Yihuan, Zhao Panpan felt very ufortable, "Miss Xing''er, I''m sorry for you! Let me wrong you first, we won''t do anything to you."


    Then she walked back pale.


    Xu Xiaoqiang saw that only one of her came back, "Where is Fubao?"


    Zhao Panpan looked a little flustered, "Miss Xing''er, she said she was going back first. Brother Xiaoqiang, can you take me back?"


    For fear that Xu Xiaoqiang would be suspicious, Zhao Panpan asked him to send her back.


    "Panpan, what are you talking about. It''s only natural for Xiaoqiang to send you back." Aunt Xu smiled and said, "Xiaoqiang, send Panpan back, and mother can go back by herselfter."


    Talking, Mrs. Xu locked the door of the shop, and then went to the ride-hailing point to take a taxi back.


    Xu Xiaoqiang had no choice but to drive the carriage to send Zhao Panpan back. He slowed down for fear of bumping her.


    On the way, he had something to say: "Girl, there is something that I should rify with you before we get engaged."


    Zhao Panpan nodded, "Brother Xiaoqiang, tell me."


    "To tell you the truth, I have always liked Fubao very much in my heart. I have liked Fubao since I was a child. It is impossible for me to forget her. Of course, I will also wish Fubao happiness.


    She will always have a ce in my heart, do you mind? "


    Zhao Panpan understands very well, how can it be possible to forget the rtionship that has been loved since childhood.


    Not to mention Fu Xing''er is a lovely girl, people like her very much.


    "No, Miss Xing''er deserves to be liked by so many people."


    Seeing this, Xu Xiaoqiang heaved a sigh of relief, she is really suitable to be his wife, and the two of them could chat.


    He promised: "Of course if you and I are together, I will treat you well, and I will never let you down in my life.


    You and I will spend the rest of our lives hand in hand, and I will support my family, so you don¡¯t have to worry about life.


    It is my mother who worked so hard to bring me up, and we will be filial to her together.


    If you have any conflicts, don''t hide them in your heart, just tell me and I will resolve them properly. "


    Xu Xiaoqiang spoke out his inner thoughts and didn''t want to hide her. "Hopefully we can live a good life and run our little family well."


    Zhao Panpan felt like a thorn in his throat.


    If possible, she really hopes to meet him sooner, but unfortunately she is not innocent now.


    The man in front of you is responsible and motivated, and even respects and considers you.


    Said that he deliberately slowed down in the carriage to avoid jolting him. Although he spoke little, his words and deeds were very considerate.


    Unlike her cousin, even if she had a child, he rushed so fast andpletely ignored their mother and child.


    Zhao Panpan''s eyes were moist, regretting that he didn''t know people clearly.


    Going to the present, there is no turning back.


    She can''t leave the child without a father.


    "Brother Xiaoqiang, you are such a good person. Whoever bes your wife must be very happy." Zhao Panpan''s voice was a little choked up.


    "Ms. Zhao, you are also a good girl. She is considerate, generous and considerate. I am very d to meet you." Xu Xiaoqiang was really scared after meeting two top-notch people.


    "No, Brother Xiaoqiang, I''m not a good girl! I''m a bad girl." Zhao Panpan burst into tears, she was not worth his efforts.


    Xu Xiaoqiang was surprised, why did she say that.


    ¡°As long as you be good in the end, it¡¯s fine. Sometimes you may have to be a bad person. Everyone does wrong things sometimes.


    As long as you dare to admit, dare to repent and atone for the wrong things you have done. "


    Xu Xiaoqiang talked about it, and always felt that Ms. Zhao seemed to be preupied all the time. of


    "Ms. Zhao has something to tell me. After all, you and I will live a lifetime. Don''t always carry it alone." Xu Xiaoqiang told her not to keep it in her heart, "Some words are better to speak out, hold back for too long It will actually hurt the body, especially girls."


    Fubao told him that girls should not be wronged all the time, women will get sick all kinds of things when they get angry.


    Thinking back before, his mother was always depressed and suffered from frequent minor illnesses. In recent years, when she was in a good mood, she had no illness at all.


    Zhao Panpan turned her back and wiped away her tears, but she couldn''t say what she wanted to say.


    "Don''t cry, I will feel bad." Xu Xiaoqiang stopped the carriage, took out a handkerchief, and wiped her face.


    "I''m fine, Brother Xiaoqiang. It would be great if I could meet you sooner."


    She is not worthy of such a good man.


    He will definitely meet a better girl.


    "What silly things are you talking about! It''s just right for us to be neither too early nor toote." As he spoke, Xu Xiaoqiang took out a hairpin from his pocket, "I gave it to you, Panpan."


    Zhao Panpan''s eyes lit up, "This hairpin is not what it used to be..."


    "I saw that your eyes stayed on the hairpin for a long time, but you didn''t buy it. Then I bought it secretly."


    As her mother said, he can''t look at other girls, but he doesn''t give anything.


    He''s a man and has to take the initiative.


    Zhao Panpan''s tears kept falling, "Brother Xiaoqiang, I really don''t deserve your kindness to me! I don''t deserve it! I''m just a bad woman, I''m just a bad woman."


    "Stop crying, you deserve it."


    Xu Xiaoqiang didn''t know why she was crying so sadly, "Don''t take it alone, I am now you are the man of the future, you can tell me.


    Is it short of money or something? You can tell me everything. "


    Zhao Panpan wanted to speak several times, but when she thought of the child in her stomach, she couldn''t turn her head back.


    "It''s okay, Brother Xiaoqiang, I''m just too moved."


    Zhao Panpan wiped away tears and didn''t want to go home to be seen by her parents, so she finally said nothing.


    Xu Xiaoqiang sent her to the door, "Go back and tell your parents, my mother and I wille to propose marriage tomorrow."


    "Um."


    Zhao Panpan nodded, "Then I''ll go in first."


    sorry!


    Brother Xiaoqiang!


    Really sorry!

 Chapter 528: Fubao people are gone

    Chapter 528 Fubao is gone


    In the evening, the Fu family was almost all present, and we were about to serve dinner, leaving Fu Bao alone.


    "No, why hasn''t Fu Baoe back yet? He usuallyes back early at this hour, so why isn''t heing back this time." Fu''s second child and Mrs. Fu stood at the door, stretching their necks to visit.


    Waiting for no one toe.


    "If this girl doesn''te back for dinner, she will let me know in advance, and she didn''t say she won''te back for dinner tonight." Mrs. Fu was in a panic, her eyelids twitched violently, "You said Fu Bao didn''t meet halfway? What''s the matter? I don''t know why I''m so panicked!"


    "Don''t say these unlucky words, my olddy, maybe something will dy Fubao on the way." Fu''s second son told her not to think about it and worry about it.


    Don''t wait to scare Mrs. Fu.


    "Xiao Yang, did your sister-inw go to the roast chicken shop to help out in the morning?"


    "No, but my sister-inw went to the roast chicken shop. She said she was going to get medicine for the family. She should go to Dr. Chen. But she should have gone back after getting the medicine. She didn''t say where she was going." Fu Xiao Yang said that she would ask Xingyuan, Xingyuan went out with Dr. Chen at noon.


    "Alright,mb, go ask about the situation."


    "Daxing, go and see the widow Xu and the otherse back. When youe back, ask Xiaoqiang if Fubao has helped the roast chicken shop, and how long has it been since you got home?" Fu''s second son felt unsafe, so he asked Fu Daxing to ask .


    Don''t scare yourself first.


    As soon as Fu Bao disappeared, Fu Dacai and Fang''s family came through, "Has Fu Bao note back yet?"


    "Is that right, this girl hasn''te back to eat until now, she''s usually quite early."


    Fu Erxing felt that waiting here was not an option, "Father, I will drive to the town to see if Fubao is in the house."


    "Second uncle, Xingyuan and I also went to Dr. Chen''s house to ask where Fu Bao took the health-preserving medicine from her?" Fu Dading immediately drove the car back.


    Fang''s family was also anxious, "This girl will be safe, God will bless her."


    Ms. Fang liked Fubao since she was a child. Although she hated Fubao for a while, since she returned to the vige, this girl has been calling Dacai to work.


    And now she is more generous, even the shop is run by Xiao Yang and Xingyuan, and she sends them 60% of her earnings every day.


    That girl is very generous.


    Treating your own family is really not bad.


    If she hadn''t driven the vige to be rich, his family''s wealth would not have had the chance to show off, and he wouldn''t be able to be the vige head next year.


    Ms. Fang now understands a truth, family harmony and everything is prosperous, especially if she makes money with Fubao, she will never treat others badly.


    Widow Xu and Xu Xiaoqiang came back immediately, "No, Fubao hasn''te back yet? Didn''t Panpan say that Fubao went home first?"


    "That''s right, Fubao set out before us, so logically he should havee back first. Did something happen on the way?" Widow Xu was a little worried.


    Said that Fu Bao came back but no one saw him, which made the Fu family very anxious.


    "It doesn''t make sense. Fubao usually rides with people he knows well. People in our vige will generally be fine."


    The money is earned by the vigers themselves, and they are very familiar with it, so generally there will be no problems.


    Unless you take a car from a viger, there is a risk.


    "I''ll go to the town to have a look." Xu Xiaoqiang was worried, because he never thought that Fubao would disappear suddenly.


    Widow Xu also said, "I''ll go with you, the chance of finding one more person is high."


    Fu''s second child and Fu''s wife also went, and only Jiang Xinghua, Fu Xiaoyang and Fu''s olddy were left at home. When Fu Xiaoma heard about Fu Bao''s ident, he thought about it, but he didn''t leave for long.


    Fu Daxing hurriedly went to the county government to find Fu Xiaolong and the **** bureau to find Fu Xiaohu, and asked them to send more people to find them.


    Fu''s olddy was so frightened that her hands and feet were cold, "My little girl will be fine, if something happens to Fu Bao, how can I live!"


    "Grandma, don''t worry. Maybe my sister-inw is dyed on the way, so you must not be anxious. Besides, you know that our Jiafubao has a good fortune since he was a child, and she will be fine." Jiang Xinghua was also in a hurry, she really wanted to go out and help find her, but the grandma at home couldn''t leave her alone.


    Lamb is still young, if something happens to the old man, he doesn¡¯t know what to do.


    I can only leave her tofort her, "Grandma, look at our family Fubao has been blessed since he was a child, and he will definitely be fine. Maybe she will go buy us food and add more food for the family."


    Mother Fu also nodded heavily, "Yes, yes, our family Fubao will be fine."


    As soon as the group of them arrived in the town, Fu Xingyuan and his father Fu Dading went to find Dr. Chen immediately, "Brother Chen Yu, did my sister-inwe to you this morning to get health medicine? Did she tell you where to go afterwards? She hasn''te back yet, she usuallyes home on time for dinner."


    "Fu Bao hasn''t returned yet? Nothing happened to her, right?" Chen Yu was surprised, why did he disappear suddenly.


    "No, Aunt Xu said that Miss Panpan said she had gone back, but she hasn''t been there until now. Our whole family went out to look for it, but we didn''t see anyone along the way."


    I thought it fell on the road like the ponyst time, but there were no traces along the way.


    "Miss Panpan, is Xu Xiaoqiang looking for someone?" Dr. Chen asked the crux of the problem, "Could it be because Fubao knows something he shouldn''t?"


    "Yes, how do you know?"


    Fu Dading also grasped the key point, "Chen Yu, tell me what you know. This is a serious matter. If the time is toote, it will endanger Fu Bao''s life."


    Since Fu Dading started a new life, he also knows how to be grateful, especially grateful to Fubao for being so kind to her daughter, curing Xingyuan''s illness and giving her such a big business.


    "Fu Bao saw Miss Panpaning to see my illness in the morning, and she was wearing a hat to cover her. She came to ask me what illness Miss Panpan had.


    When I told the girl that she was pregnant, I thought it was Xiaoqiang who had **** with another girl. Unexpectedly, Fubao said no, whether Xiaoqiang was cheated into marriage. "


    Fu Xingyuan couldn''t believe it: "Zhao Panpan is pregnant?"


    Dr. Chen told this matter out, thinking that Fu Bao had already told Xu Xiaoqiang, and the matter was over, but unexpectedly she disappeared.


    "That''s right, it''s been more than a month. If I''m not wrong, Xu Xiaoqiang should not know the truth. If so, then Fu Bao''s disappearance must have something to do with her."


    "Then let''s go to Xu Xiaoqiang and ask her to take us to Zhao Panpan''s house."


    "I''ll go with you." Dr. Chen was also worried, and thought about going with them, so that he could also be a witness.


    Xu Xiaoqiang couldn''t find anyone at Fuxing''er''s house, so he also came to Dr. Chen''s ce, "Xiaoqiang, did Fubao tell you anything today?"


    Xu Xiaoqiang looked puzzled, "What are you talking about?"

 Chapter 529: Oh its you

    Chapter 529 So it was you


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, because there was already a whereabouts.


    But I am also worried about what they will do, after all, people are in their hands now.


    Fu Dading is the elder here, let him speak: "Xiaoqiang, Fubao''s clock is probably rted to Zhao Panpan..."


    Before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by Widow Xu, "No, why does it have something to do with Panpan? You can''t talk nonsense about this matter, and what''s the point of arresting Fubao if Panpan has nothing to do?"


    I can''t imagine any involvement in this matter.


    The two of them have no grievances or enmities.


    But wait, today it seems that Fubao that Panpan said has gone back.


    Xu Xiaoqiang also felt that something was wrong, because when she sent Zhao Panpan back, she was full of thoughts, saying that she was not a good woman, and kept hesitating to speak.


    "How about this?"


    Dr. Chen exined the ins and outs of the matter, "Zhao Panpan wore a mask to go to see a doctor at my ce this morning, and was recognized by Fubao. Fubao came to ask me what disease she had, why she was so secretive and dared not show her true face to others, thinking that has a problem.


    I just told her that Zhao Panpan was pregnant. At first I thought it was Xiaoqiang''s child, but Fubao said it was impossible.


    She also said that she would tell you the truth right away.


    Now you don''t know, which means that Fubao didn''t have time to tell you, and thest person Fubao contacted was Zhao Panpan, so she is the biggest suspect. "


    "What did you say!"


    "What did you say!"


    Widow Xu and Xu Xiaoqiang were shocked at the same time, "You said that Panpan is pregnant?"


    "Impossible, my Xiaoqiang has never held hands with her, how could she be pregnant!" Widow Xu shook her head, "That child doesn''t behave like a random person, how could she be pregnant!"


    "No wonder Fubao was hesitant to talk when she heard that we were going to get engaged. She wanted to tell me the truth, but why didn''t I find out!" Xu Xiaoqiang patted his head angrily.


    "It''s been one month, and the baby''s position is not very stable. I came here to get the anti-fetal medicine. I think I was deceived by someone."


    "One moon!" Xu Widow almost couldn''t stand, "She and my Xiaoqiang haven''t known each other for so long! How could this child deceive us like this, and she wille to propose marriage tomorrow. My Xiaoqiang is happy to be a father!"


    Widow Xu was hit hard, "How could she do this! Why did our family feel sorry for her! Why is my Xiaoqiang''s marriage so unsatisfactory!"


    Originally thought that the two of them would be able to get engaged tomorrow if they were happy, and then the two families would discuss a good day. This year, the marriage was arranged to avoid long nights and dreams.


    I didn''t expect that the more I was afraid, the more I became more and more afraid.


    The child was pregnant and wanted to marry Xiaoqiang from his family.


    Widow Xu expressed that she could not ept this kind of deception.


    "Okay, don''t talk so much now, Xiaoqiang, take us to find Miss Zhao, it''s important to find out Fubao''s whereabouts first."


    "Yes, yes, yes, I will inform other people that Fu Bao is missing, so as not to worry them."


    So a group of people rushed to Zhao''s house.


    Liu Yihuan came to Zhao Panpan''s room, he looked impatient, "No, cousin, why did you ask me toe here!"


    He is going to have a wedding night in the bridal chamber tonight, and she even sent someone to find him!


    I''m so annoying!


    Now that she has a lucky star, good looks and money, Liu Yihuan immediately moved on, seeing that Zhao Panpan is not as interested as before.


    "Cousin, where did you imprison Miss Xing''er? Is that ce safe?" Zhao Panpo felt very sorry.


    "The ce is safe, so just rest assured! Go to sleep quickly, and you can dress up and get engaged tomorrow. When the bride price arrives, I will take you away." Liu Yihuan''s tone was very perfunctory .


    Zhao Panpan also felt his impatience, "Cousin, as soon as the bride price arrives tomorrow, you will have someone let Miss Xing''er go immediately, let''s not involve too many people in, okay?"


    "Got it, got it! How many times have you said this, are you annoying! You just need to go through the procedure tomorrow, and don''t worry about anything.


    So as not to arouse suspicion from others. "Liu Yihuan didn''t want to waste words with her, he had to go back quickly, it wouldn''t be worthwhile if Mei Jiaoniang ran away.


    Zhao Panpan''s eyes were red, "Cousin, you didn''t lie to me?"


    Liu Yihuan had no choice but tofort her, "No, you still have my child in your belly, so I can''t help but watch you marry someone else. As soon as the betrothal gift arrives and the gambling debts are paid off, I will take you away, and no one will be able to find you at that time." us."


    Zhao Panpan leaned in his arms, feeling insecure.


    "Okay, okay, now that you have a child, you can''t go to bed toote. It''s better for our children. I have something to do, so I''ll leave first."


    Without waiting for Zhao Panpan to say anything, Liu Yihuan left.


    Looking at his leaving back, Zhao Panpan always felt uneasy at home.


    A man can always understand whether he likes a woman or not.


    My cousin''s attitude towards her is bing more and more indifferent now, and when he mentions Miss Xing''er, his tone ispletely different.


    Just like coaxing her back then.


    She is very clear about his cousin''s virtues, and it would be bad luck for Miss Xing''er to fall into his hands.


    No, she can''t make the same mistake again and again.


    It¡¯s fine for her to fall into the fire pit herself, and she can¡¯t make another girl suffer with her.


    Zhao Panpan was worried and immediately followed behind him.


    At this time, a ruined temple.


    There are few people inhabited, and few peoplee to this area.


    Fu Xing''er was tied up, shey on the bed and gasped in pain, it hurt so much!


    She opened her eyes and looked at the strange environment in front of her. Where is this?


    Who else knocked her out?


    At that time, she was still talking to Zhao Panpan, and asked her to tell the truth, otherwise she would go to Brother Xiaoqiang and tell him, but suddenly she got a p in the neck for not being vignt.


    If you guessed correctly, you should have met Zhao Panpan, the father of the child in your belly.


    What exactly is Zhao Panpan thinking about!


    Do you want to marry Brother Xiaoqiang with your belly? Can the father of the child in the womb agree?


    No, she can''t stay here.


    It''s pitch dark outside, it''s alreadyte, she must be in a hurry if she doesn''t go home.


    Just as Fu Xing''er was about to take out the scissors from the space, there was a sound of footsteps outside the door.


    Fu Xing''er quickly closed her eyes, pretending to be still asleep.


    "Mei Jiao Niang, here Ie! Do you miss me!"


    Liu Yihuan walked in in a hurry, seeing Fu Xing''er who was still lying on the bed, heaved a sigh of relief, for fear that someone would run away.


    "Little girl, why do you look so good to me!"


    He stretched out his hand to touch Fu Xing''er''s small face, when suddenly his face was "poohed", and Fu Xing''er opened his eyes.


    "Oh it''s you!"


    Looking at Liu Yihuan in front of her, she had already realized that something was wrong with her cousins ??back then, but she never expected it to be true.


    "It''s my little girl, do you miss me!" Liu Yihuan smiled lewdly, and said she wanted to touch Fu Xing''er''s face, but she avoided her.

 Chapter 530: the child is gone

    Chapter 530 The child is gone


    "Bah! You are the father of the child in Zhao Panpan''s womb, right?"


    While no one was paying attention, Fu Xing''er took out a pair of small scissors from the space, started to cut the rope, and prepared a bottle of anti-wolf spray.


    "You are clever, but it''s a pity that it didn''t fall into my hands." Now that she was discovered, Liu Yihuan might as well tell her, "I believe it won''t be long before you will have my child in your womb."


    This man is so greasy that it makes people want to vomit.


    Soon her rope was cut, but Fu Xing''er kept the same posture and wrapped the rope a few times to avoid being discovered.


    She scanned around to make sure the door was over there.


    Unintentionally cast a figure, isn''t that Zhao Panpan?


    She walked quietly and quietly, she could havee here aboveboard, why?


    Is it because you can''t let go of your heart?


    Worried about her safety?


    If so, then she still has a conscience.


    Looking at the greasy man in front of her, if she guessed correctly, Zhao Panpan must have been deceived by him, so she might as well let her see clearly the true face of this man.


    lest she make the same mistakes again and again.


    "Can you treat Zhao Panpan like this? She is your cousin and the mother of the child in your belly."


    Liu Yihuan gave a disdainful look, "What''s the matter! It''s not normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines. And you are wrong, I am the child''s father, yes, but I will not be his man in the future.


    Tomorrow she will be engaged, if she marries someone with the surname Xu, it won''t be me.


    And the person I will marry in the future is you. "


    Fu Xing''er pretended not to understand, "What do you mean? Do you want the child in her womb to recognize someone else as his father? What are you nning for Zhao Panpan to marry Brother Xiaoqiang? Are you nning to give someone a son?"


    He couldn''t figure it out, Zhao Panpan would listen to his arrangement.


    She has been pregnant for more than a month, and she will be suspected when her belly grows day by day, but this man actually wants her to marry someone else.


    "So what! As soon as I get the dowry, I can pay off my gambling debts, but I like you to give birth to me." Liu Yihuan wanted to make a move, but was dodged by Fu Xing''er.


    "You mean you want to cheat the bride price?"


    It seems that this scumbag owes money and wants Zhao Panpan toe out to cheat people, and the purpose is to get a gift from Brother Xiaoqiang.


    Thinking about Zhao Panpan''s temperament, he doesn''t seem like a person who would do bad things. He just has a child in his stomach and doesn''t want the child to lose his father.


    This woman is really stupid.


    "I originally wanted to cheat the bride price, and then I took her away, but now I have no such n, who let me meet you!" Liu Yihuan squinted at her, "You are much better than my cousin, She is beautiful and rich, and she still has rights in the family, if I marry you, I will have the wind and the rain."


    Fu Xing''er rolled his eyes, this scumbag really wants to eat swan meat.


    "You want to take the gift money and then throw Zhao Panpan away, are you still a man? Are you worthy of her?


    She is even willing to give birth to a child for you, and even betrayed her conscience to deceive others in order to prevent the child from having a father. Can you do this to her? "


    This kind of man might as well die.


    A kind girl lied to others for him, but now he nned to abandon her after taking the bride price and send her to another man.


    "People don''t kill themselves! It can only be said that she is stupid to meet a bad man like me. Besides, if I have found a good man for her, she will be happy for the rest of her life. It can be regarded as me making up for him, your friend Xu Xiaoqiang is honest and honest at first nce, and it would be a good choice for my cousin to marry him."


    Liu Yihuan said unconscionably, obviously he used people to kick them away, but now he said it as if he was thinking of the other person.


    At this time, Zhao Panpan, who was standing outside, was already in tears. She never thought that she would hear such a cruel fact.


    It turned out that he never thought of taking her away at all, just for the bride price and then let her marry someone else against her conscience, how could he...


    Zhao Panpan walked out angrily, "Liu Yihuan, are you still human?"


    "Zhao Panpan, do you see clearly whether it''s a human or a ghost?"


    Such a scumbag, it''s better not to.


    Her appearance was beyond Liu Yihuan''s expectation, he was a little panicked, "Cousin, why are you here!"


    "If I wasn''t here, would I have heard your sincere words? Liu Yihuan, how could you treat me like this? You coaxed me back then to make me lose my innocence, let me get pregnant out of wedlock, and let me lie to others.


    In order to prevent the child from having a father, and to prevent you from being beaten to death, I cheated Brother Xiaoqiang and his family out of conscience, but in the end you actually wanted to kick me away. "Zhao Panpan''s heart was ashamed, "I tell you, I won''t get engaged tomorrow, I will go tell my parents and your parents about this matter now, and I will let them decide for me.


    Don''t try to get another bride price from Brother Xiaoqiang''s family.


    With a filthy father like you, I would rather not have a father as soon as the childes out. "


    How could such a man be a good father?


    If the child really follows him, wouldn''t he have to follow his example?


    "No, cousin, listen to me, things are not what you think! You have to be engaged, otherwise if I don''t get the bride price tomorrow, I will be beaten to death. I promise you, after I get the bride price, I will take you Go away and fly high, you can''t leave your child without a father."


    Liu Yihuan was terrified. If the dowry was not avable tomorrow, those people would really kill him.


    "Rather than letting the child know his father''s virtues, I''d rather he didn''t have a father." Zhao Panpan no longer believed his nonsense.


    She is fully awake.


    She is just a stepping stone for him, she is already wrong, and she cannot make mistakes again and again.


    Zhao Panpan came over, helped Fu Xing''er untie the rope on her feet, and prepared to take her away, "Panpan, what do you want to do!"


    "You have already ruined me! I won''t let you ruin Miss Xing''er, I will take her away today, and I won''t just watch her fall on a scum like you."


    The rope on her feet was already untied, and she still wanted to untie her hands, but Liu Yihuan grabbed her, "I won''t! If you don''t get engaged to me, then she won''t be able to leave! She is my life-saving talisman now. She and I can save my life."


    "Impossible." Zhao Panpan threw her away, and wanted to go to Fu Xinger''s side, but Liu Yihuan had no humanity, so he threw Zhao Panpan away.


    "None of you wants to leave today!"


    Zhao Panpan fell to the ground, his stomach ached so badly, "My stomach, my child!"


    Seeing the blood flow out, Liu Yihuan panicked, "You are the one who wants to die, and it''s none of my business."


    Fu Xinger saw that the situation was not right, and hurried towards Zhao Panpan, "Zhao Panpan, are you okay?"


    Zhao Panpan was in unbearable pain, "My child, my child."


    Bleeding more and more, Fu Xing''er wanted to find a doctor, but Liu Yihuan thought she was going to run away, and took out a dagger in his hand, "Don''t even think about leaving!"

 Chapter 531: found someone

    The dagger was extremely sharp, Fu Xing''er stepped back: "You bastard, you still want her to die after she is like this, because she is pregnant with your child."


    Zhao Panpan was in unbearable pain and kept clutching his stomach, "Cousin, save our child."


    Liu Yihuan no longer cared so much, "Anyway, you don''t want to leave today."


    If he can''t pay the money, he''ll be dead, and he doesn''t care about the children.


    He was just ying with her for a while, thinking that he could be responsible for the child; it''s good now, the child is gone, so as not to drag him down.


    "You bastard!" Fu Xing''er sprayed his eyes with the spray in his hand, "You''re worse than pigs and dogs."


    "You bitch, spray something on me."


    Liu Yihuan felt extremely ufortable, her whole body went limp, and it was difficult for her to chase after her lucky star.


    "Zhao Panpan, can you get up?" Fu Xing''er helped her up, Zhao Panpan shook her head and dared not move.


    "Miss Xing''er, run quickly and leave me alone! If you can help me get a doctor here." Zhao Panpan told her to leave quickly and leave her alone.


    She can''t run.


    Fu Xing''er can''t take her away, and Liu Yihuan''s medicine may notst long, "Then you wait for me, I''ll call the doctor right away."


    Thinking that Liu Yihuan would not be so conscientious as to harm Zhao Panpan, she hurried to find Dr. Chen ande over to show her.


    Fu Xing''er ran outside, Liu Yihuan struggled to get up and wanted to chase, but was held back by Zhao Panpan, "Cousin, don''t make the same mistake again and again. Stop!"


    Liu Yihuan threw off her feet and chased after her heartily.


    Zhao Panpan watched his leaving back with despair in his eyes.


    She is stupid, she is blind.


    She felt like a joke, and the baby in her stomach was just a joke.


    The blood flowed more and more from under his body, Zhao Panpan''s face was frighteningly pale, "I''m sorry kid! I''m afraid I won''t be able to keep you.


    It¡¯s okay, with such a father, your birth will only be more unfortunate, and this is also the fate of me deceiving people. "


    She fell into aa.


    Fu Xing''er ran out all the way, Liu Yihuan regained his strength, and kept chasing after him, "Stinky bitch! Don''t try to run!"


    The bride price is not avable, so now I can only catch her.


    Fu Xing''er Road was not familiar at all, and she ran around in a big circle for nothing. She had never been in this area before, and ran into a dead end all at once.


    There was no way to go, Liu Yihuan was out of breath, the dagger in her hand was extremely sharp in the dark night, she could only back up, and finally leaned against the wall.


    **** it!


    Why is the effect of medicine so useless!


    "Stinky bitch, you are running away! You are running away! I am exhausted to death." Liu Yihuan''s eyes shed a trace of cruelty.


    Fu Xing''er took out the electric shock baton from space, and pretended to raise his hands to surrender, "Come on, I can''t run away, and I''ll just be bound by you obediently."


    "Stinky bitch, why waste time if I knew I couldn''t escape."


    He was exhausted to death.


    Just as he was about to tie her up with a rope, Fu Xing''er shocked him severely with an electric shock rod.


    Liu Yihuan trembled all over, Fu Xing''er increased his limit, he convulsed several times and fell to the ground.


    Fu Xing''er took off the dagger from him and tied him up.


    Waiting for someone to catch him.


    A beast like this should not be released to harm people.


    Then I found a family to ask for directions, and then I found my way home.


    At this time, Xu Xiaoqiang and his group went to Zhao''s house, only to find out that Zhao Panpan had gone out, and now everyone lost their whereabouts.


    Fu Xiaolong has sent officers and soldiers to search and investigate Liu Yihuan''s background and whereabouts.


    I don¡¯t know if I don¡¯t check. I¡¯m surprised when I check. This person is a gambler, owes a huge amount of money, and is being chased everywhere.


    He arrested Fu Xing''er, apparently for money.


    Maybe the dog jumped the wall in a hurry, and I don''t know what dirty tricks he will use.


    Seeing that they couldn''t find it, just when Fu Xiaolong wanted to send more people to search from house to house in the city, Xu Xiaoqiang and the others met Fu Xing''er who was rushing home at this time on the road.


    "Is the one in front Fubao?"


    At this time, Fu Xing''er was limping on the road. She hadn''t eaten and ran all the way, so her legs were weak.


    She must hurry to call for a doctor, Zhao Panpan is still waiting for her to save her life.


    Although she did something wrong, it was a human life, and she was deceived by a scumbag.


    It''s just that she lost so much blood that the child might not be able to keep it.


    She started to trot, running so fast that she fell to the ground and broke her knee.


    It hurts!


    But she couldn''t dy. After a long time, the child in her belly would be gone, and maybe even Zhao Panpan would die.


    And if she doesn''t go back soon, the family must be worried.


    Especially Grandma is getting old, she is the one who hurts the most.


    If something good or bad happens out of fright, what should I do?


    "It''s Fubao, that''s right." Fu Xingyuan recognized her at a nce, and several people rushed over, "Fubao!"


    Fu Xing''er thought she was hallucinating, she seemed to hear many people calling her.


    Until a few carriages came over, Xiaoqiang and a group of people came over, and then she was held tightly in his arms, "Fubao, where have you been? Do you know that the whole family is in a panic, thinking that you are out?" What''s up."


    Fu Xing''er was held in his arms, it really felt very safe.


    "Have you been kidnapped?"


    "I don''t have time to talk about this right now." No matter how embarrassed and hurt she was, she grabbed Dr. Chen''s hand and said, "It''s good that you are here, Dr. Chen. Come and save people with me before it''s toote."


    "Save who?"


    "Zhao Panpan, she is dying. She is bleeding all the time and her child may not be saved."


    "what happened?"


    "I don''t have time to talk about this now, let''s get in the car first." Fu Xing''er remembered the way, and everyone got in the car together and headed for the ruined temple.


    Xu Xiaoqiang couldn''t help asking: "Fubao, what''s going on? What happened to you guys?"


    Widow Xu also wanted to know, "Is Panpan really pregnant?"


    Up to now, she doesn''t quite believe it, how can a good girl like Panpan deceive people.


    Although the facts were in front of her eyes, she just didn''t want to believe it.


    "Well, I wanted to tell you about this, but I didn''t expect you to get engaged so soon. I was afraid that you would be hit, auntie, so I wanted to tell brother Xiaoqiang privately.


    Who knew that when I was confronting Zhao Panpan, I didn''t expect to be plotted against behind my back, and I lost consciousness. "


    If she hadn''t known about this, she wouldn''t have put herself in danger.


    "Is the person who plotted against you the man?" Xu Xiaoqiang guessed.


    "Well, you also know that person, that is, Zhao Panpan''s cousin Liu Yihuan. That person is simply a beast with no conscience, not as good as a pig or a dog.


    Zhao Panpan was deceived by him. She was deceived and unfortunately became pregnant. In order for the child in her stomach to have a father, she had to lie to you! "


    As soon as Liu Yihuan was mentioned, Fu Xing''er wanted to kill him.


    Proper scumbag.

 Chapter 532: I dont blame you, not at all

    Chapter 532 I don''t me you, not at all


    "It''s that kid, that''s her cousin, how could he do it." Widow Xu never expected it to be Liu Yihuan, no wonder she came here to pick Panpan home from time to time.


    Before sheughed and said that their cousins ??had a good rtionship, but it turned out that the two of them had been secretly married for a long time.


    ying their mother and son around.


    Widow Xu cried bitterly, "Why do you say we recite it like that! It''s okay for me to be a widow at a young age, why is my son also suffering.


    Could it be that bitter melon vines bear bitter melons, and my life is bitter, and the child is also suffering? "


    Several times, why is there no good object every time.


    I thought it was a normal person with a good character and a good sense of humor, but I didn''t expect it to be a liar.


    Fu Xing''er didn''t know how tofort her, "Aunt Xu, stop crying, this is not what we want to see.


    Zhao Panpan was pushed down because she wanted to save me. Presumably, she didn''t intend to deceive you, but she entrusted someone who hurt herself. "


    Liu Yihuan was a scumbag with a sweet mouth and a cruel heart, and the two were also rted. Zhao Panpan believed in him so easily that he handed himself over.


    Widow Xu cried and nodded, "Yes, why is that child so stupid! What a good girl was ruined abruptly."


    She also felt sorry for Zhao Panpan''s fate.


    Girls'' self-respect and self-love are the most basic.


    Dr. Chen helped Fu Xing''er treat the wound. She only suffered superficial injuries, but she was a little hungry.


    She bit her dry food: "I have already **** that bastard, and I have to tell Xiaolong to bring him to justice. This kind of scumbag is out to harm people."


    "Uh-huh."


    Xu Xiaoqiang clenched his fists into fists: "That bastard, you must not take her so cheaply."


    hurt his two most important women.


    When we came to the ruined temple, Zhao Panpan was lying there with blood all over the floor.


    "Zhao Panpan, how are you doing?"


    Still gas.


    "Panpan, you can''t scare the aunt." Widow Xu was also worried when she saw her lying on the ground dying.


    She has experienced it before, shed so much blood, the child might not be able to keep it.


    Originally, she med her, but with her appearance, all grievances will disappear.


    I just want this kid to survive.


    Dr. Chen rescued her immediately and gave her an injection to save her lifeline. As for the child, it was toote.


    Zhao Panpan opened her eyes, and she saw the worried eyes of the Xu family''s mother and son. She looked at them with apologetic eyes, "Brother Xiaoqiang, I''m sorry, Ma''am! I lied to you, so me me for not knowing people well.


    If there is a next life, I would be happy if I could meet you sooner.


    sorry! Really sorry!


    I can only repay your kindness in my next life. "


    Zhao Panpan felt as if all her strength had been taken away, and she might not have much time.


    She is so tired!


    She is leaving with the child.


    "Panpan, I don''t me you! You are a good woman, you were just deceived for a while." Xu Xiaoqiang held her hand, "You have to hold on, don''t worry, didn''t you say you want to marry me? I''ll let you have a good life."


    Seeing Zhao Panpan like this is like a broken flower that may wither at any time, Xu Xiaoqiang feels distressed.


    Such a good girl shouldn''t just wither like this.


    Xu Xiaoqiang doesn''t care about it at all, she is just an innocent girl.


    She also said it before, but he didn''t think too much about it.


    Zhao Panpan shook his head, "Brother Xiaoqiang, you deserve a better girl. And me, I don''t deserve it! I''m already dirty.


    Thank you for still being willing to marry me, but I can''t. "


    Zhao Panpan was very grateful, she raised her hand and touched Xu Xiaoqiang''s face, "Brother Xiaoqiang, it would be great if I could meet you sooner, I will be very happy."


    "No, I don''t care about these, and it''s not toote. Panpan, I hope you can survive for me, I just want to marry you alone.


    If you feel sorry for me, then live well and spend the rest of your life to make up for me. "


    Widow Xu also asked her to be stronger, "Yes, child, we don''t me you. You just have to be good. Whoever has never met a scumbag, you should cheer up. It is not worthwhile to die for this kind of person.


    Auntie still likes you very much, and still wants you to be my daughter-inw.


    If you want us to forgive you, you will survive. Otherwise, neither Xiaoqiang nor I will forgive you. "


    No matter what, it was her favorite, and Widow Xu still epted her from the bottom of her heart.


    It doesn''t matter if she has a rtionship with others, or if she has children, as long as she lives with Xiaoqiang in a down-to-earth manner in the future.


    It is not easy for a person to meet the right one in this life.


    Zhao Panpan burst into tears, "Auntie, I really want to live! I really want to be forgiven by you."


    Finally, Zhao Panpan was too weak and passed out.


    "Panpan!"


    "Panpan, you have nothing to do!"


    Dr. Chen stopped her bleeding in time. The bleeding was too much. Zhao Panpan was too weak, so he shook his head.


    I''m afraid it''s useless.


    It can onlyst for some time for her.


    "No, Doctor Chen, you must save her." Xu Xiaoqiang held Zhao Panpan''s hand tightly, "Panpan, be strong! It doesn''t matter if the child is gone, we will have one in the future."


    "Yes, child. You can''t just leave like this. My Xiaoqiang has already recognized you."


    Dr. Chen sighed, "I can only take medicine for a few days, and everything can only be left to fate, maybe a miracle may happen."


    Thinking of space, there are good medicines, although not as effective as Lingquan water, but still have a certain effect.


    Fu Xing''er quickly took out a bottle, "Brother Xiaoqiang, take this for Zhao Panpan, let''s see how it goes?"


    Now a dead horse can only be used as a living horse doctor.


    Xu Xiaoqiang especially trusted Fubao, "Yes."


    He poured the medicine into his mouth and bit it, then leaned over and kissed it, putting the medicine into Zhao Panpan''s mouth.


    "Let''s take her back quickly."


    Xu Xiaoqiang picked her up and went to Dr. Chen for treatment.


    And Liu Yihuan was also caught. The parents of both the Liu family and the Zhao family arrived. Zhao Panpan''s mother wanted to tear his heart apart, "You bastard! I usually love you so much, you''re messing with my daughter like this." How do you do such a heartless thing?"


    Liu Yihuan was beaten again and again, "Auntie, it''s my fault! Please help me! Panpan can''t live without me."


    Not only Zhao''s parents wanted to beat him to death, but even his parents wanted to beat him, "You bastard! How can you do such a thing? If anything happens to Panpan, you''ll just wait to die in prison."


    Liu Yihuan was beaten to death.


    "Sister, it''s my sister who is sorry for you! It''s me who hurt Panpan."


    The two family members hugged each other and wept bitterly, while Liu Yihuan was kidnapped and sent to prison, waiting to be dealt with.


    The Zhao family''s parents looked at the Xu family''s mother and son, with apologetic expressions on their faces, "Our family is sorry for your Xu family! We are the ones who can''t teach their daughters well!


    Our family Panpan is not good enough for your family Xiaoqiang. "

 Chapter 533: i dont mind at all

    Chapter 533 I don''t mind at all


    Thousands of defenses are hard to guard against house thieves.


    Didn''t expect that this **** would attack his cousin, and even got her pregnant. He didn''t take responsibility afterwards, and even tricked his daughter into deceiving others.


    Not even caring about her life.


    "Don''t say that, Panpan is a good girl, it''s just because she doesn''t know people well." Widow Xu was very angry at first, but seeing people dying, what''s the point of worrying about these things.


    Liu Yihuan''s rhetoric, such a girl like Panpan, who doesn''t leave home and doesn''t step out, is so innocent, she must be deceived in no time.


    Zhao Panpan will be in aa now, and Zhao''s father is angry and distressed, "You silly girl, why are you so stupid! You can''t trust anyone!


    They told you not to stay with that bastard, but if you don¡¯t listen, you will suffer a lot.


    You ruined your whole life. "


    The most important thing is for a girl to be innocent. She conceived before marriage and now she has no children. Her boudoir name will be ruined in the future. Who will marry her!


    She lost her way.


    Zhao''s mother cried until her eyes were almost blind, "Panpan, you can''t do anything! Mom can''t live without you. As long as you wake up, your parents won''t beat you or scold you.


    Get well soon, you''re too young to just go.


    You have to repay the love debt you owe to Xu''s mother and son, you can''t just leave like this. "


    Father Zhao scolded but felt pain in his heart, "Your mother is right, father doesn''t me you anymore. The me is to me father and mother for not paying much attention to you and being taken advantage of by that beast.


    As long as you wake up, it doesn¡¯t matter if you marry or not, your parents will support you for the rest of your life. "


    Widow Xu also said: "My child, you have to be strong. You can''t give up on yourself just because of this setback. Our family doesn''t mind at all. If you have any troubles, what will you do if you call my family Xiaoqiang!


    If you feel sorry for us, wake up quickly and use your next life to atone for your sins. "


    She bled so much, she was so weak, seeing herplexion as paper, Widow Xu was really afraid that she wouldn''t be able to hold on.


    A woman who has a miscarriage or gives birth to a child is like walking through the gate of hell, and may die at any time.


    Fu Xiaoqiang held Zhao Panpan''s hand tightly, afraid that she might not wake up from sleep.


    She is such a beautiful woman, at this time she is like a withered flower, and he hopes to make her bloom again.


    Besides his mother, this is the second woman who makes him feel distressed.


    "Panpan, wake up quickly! I''m still waiting for you, I will treat you well for the rest of my life, and I will never let you down.


    Let''s start over, shall we? Let her go through the bad things. "


    Zhao Panpan had tears dripping from the corners of his eyes, holding Xu Xiaoqiang tightly.


    There seemed to be a ray of light shining in the darkness, and she desperately grasped for this life-saving straw.


    Yes, how could she die.


    She failed Aunt Xu''s kindness to her and Brother Xiaoqiang''s love, how could she die.


    She can''t die, she can''t die for a scumbag.


    She still has parents who love her, she wants to live, live bravely.


    Even if you wake up and be pointed at.


    She shouldn''t be running away.


    Just now she was really disheartened, and she felt that there was no hope after the child left. Of course, what she was more afraid of was waking up and having no face to face those who were kind to her, afraid of being subjected to all kinds of gossip.


    "Panpan, did you hear what we said?" Xu Xiaoqiang felt her hand tightly clutching him, and hurriedly asked Dr. Chen toe over and have a look.


    Dr. Chen helped her prepare the medicine for the Qing Dynasty. If the blood is not clean, even if it doesn''t take a while, the body will suffer.


    Even if she has to go, she has to gofortably.


    Dr. Chen came over to have a look, Zhao Panpan has slowly opened his eyes now.


    He felt the pulse, the pulse was weak just now, and when he was already unable to recover, it changed in a blink of an eye.


    is a good sign, the key is the patient''s strong will to survive.


    Doctor Chen asked Xu Xiaoqiang to help her feed the medicine first, and the medicine can only be given after cleaning up the garbage in the body.


    Of course I have to suffer a little bit.


    Widow Xu and Zhao''s mother have been helping at the side, and men can''t help women at all.


    Outside the door, a group of them were waiting.


    Seeing that she was hungry, Fu Xingyuan went outside and bought her a bowl of noodles. Fu Xing''er was really hungry, and now she only wanted to have a bowl of hot food to eat.


    Afterwards, Fu''s second son and Mrs. Fu also arrived, "Fubao, how are you? Is there anything wrong?"


    Mr. Fu couldn''t find anyone all the way, and she was so scared that her feet were cold, until she saw the signal re saying that she had found someone, and the boulder she was holding in her heart finally fell.


    Fu''s second child was also very anxious, and at one point he wanted to cry, but he couldn''t be sad in front of the old woman, lest he frighten her.


    "You frightened your parents."


    Fu''s second child and Mrs. Fu hugged her tightly, just such a little heart, if there is anything, how can they live.


    This child has been scared by her only once since she was a child, and this time it is again and again.


    "Father, mother, I''m fine, I''m fine, I''m doing well! Don''t worry."


    Fu Bao patted their backs tofort them, and vaguely felt their bodies trembling, which must have been frightened by her.


    "Fubao, it''s good that you''re fine! We''ve been trembling all the way, and your grandma and sister-inw are still waiting at home. I''ve asked Xiaohu to go back and notify them so they don''t get too anxious at home." Seeing that she was fine, Liu Guimei also relieved.


    God knows, my heart was beating so hard all the way, it almost jumped into my throat at one point.


    It was gettingter andter, but I couldn''t find anyone, and I was in a panic.


    "Well, I''m fine, I just suffered a little skin trauma, so don''t worry. Besides, I''ve been lucky since I was a child, so I''m fine."


    Seeing the whole family mobilize for her, Fu Xing''er felt really sorry.


    She knew it would be like this.


    I hope that the grandmother at home is fine, don''t be scared by her.


    It was almost midnight, Fu''s second son and Mrs. Fu were talking about taking her back first, otherwise she was worried.


    "Fubao, you go back first! Don''t worry about uncle and aunt, I''ll just watch over here." Xu Xiaoqiang asked them to go back first, otherwise so many people will suffer with him here.


    "Well, let''s go back first. Brother Xiaoqiang, Zhao Panpan will be fine, don''t worry too much." Fu Xing''er patted him on the shoulder to make him not worry too much.


    The medicine just now has some effect, now it depends on whether Zhao Panpan wants to live or not.


    After tossing and tossing for so long, she is also tired, and the family is also very tired, so I should go home and have a rest.


    "Then let''s go back first."


    Fubao was found, and the whole family went home with peace of mind.


    Mother Fu almost fainted from fright, but fortunately Xiaohu returned home in time to report the good news.


    This night really made the family anxious, but fortunately it was a false rm.


    And the next day.


    Xu Xiaoqiang stayed by the bed all night, and when Zhao Panpan woke up, he saw him sleeping next to him.


    Looking at the man in front of him, so honest and reliable, Zhao Panpan''s eyes were full of guilt, and tears filled his eyes.

 Chapter 534: Can I have children in the future?

    Chapter 534 Can you still have children?


    Xu Xiaoqiang slept very lightly, especially when he dreamed that Zhao Panpan was covered in blood.


    Opening his eyes, he saw Zhao Panpan crying, thinking that something was wrong with him, "Panpan, what''s wrong with you? Is there any pain? I''ll call Dr. Chen toe over and take a look for you."


    Zhao Panpan grabbed his hand hastily, "It''s okay, Brother Xiaoqiang, I''m fine, don''t call me."


    They were busy for most of the nightst night, and she didn''t want to disturb anyone anymore.


    "Panpan, does your stomach still hurt? Is there something wrong?" Seeing her mother go out with so much bloodst night, Xu Xiaoqiang was really afraid that something would happen to her.


    "It doesn''t hurt, I''m fine, I''m fine."


    The tossing and tossingst night was really tormenting, which made her unforgettable.


    Such a lesson once is enough.


    At the same time, it also let her see who is human and ghost, and who is really good to her.


    "Then why are you still crying? If you feel ufortable, just say it. Don''t bear it yourself." Seeing her tears kept falling, Xiaoqiang thought she was in some pain.


    "There will still be children. You are still so young. Dr. Chen said that your health is good and it will not affect the birth of children. We will have more and more children in the future."


    Xu Xiaoqiang thought it was difficult for her to lose her child, but at that time she bled so much that it was toote.


    It can only be said that the child has no fate with her.


    "No, it''s not for this reason. The child''s birth was a mistake, and his departure is also a punishment for me, I deserve to die." Before, I would be heartbroken, but now thinking about his departure is also correct s Choice.


    With such a father who is not as good as pigs and dogs, and a mother as bad as her, he will only suffer more when he is born.


    "Panpan, don''t say that. You are fine. You have always been fine. The past is the past. No one who is young has done anything wrong.


    The key is to have the courage to take responsibility, don¡¯t think so much, you should think better. "Xu Xiaoqiang was afraid that she would hurt her body by thinking too much, she just had a miscarriage and needed a good rest.


    "Brother Xiaoqiang, don''t be so nice to me, or I will really have no face to face you." Zhao Panpan turned around, really ashamed.


    Why doesn''t she cherish such a good man at all.


    Why let him get hurt?


    He watched her all nightst night, even if she was in danger, he never gave up on her, "I really want to grab you as a life-saving straw if you are like this."


    "Then hold on firmly, hold on for the rest of your life and never let go!"


    He doesn''t care about what happened before, as long as she is willing to live a good life with him again.


    "No, brother Xiaoqiang, I don''t deserve you! You deserve a better girl, and I''m so grateful that you''ve saved my life. Don''t put your happiness on me anymore, I don''t deserve it."


    She really doesn''t deserve it.


    She was already dirty, and even had a miscarriage. A good man like him should have a pure and pure girl.


    ording to his conditions, he can find better ones.


    "No, Panpan, I, Xu Xiaoqiang, have identified you as my wife in this life. If you still disagree, then I will wait until you agree.


    Give me a chance, let me take care of you for the rest of my life, I will never let you down, and I will never let you suffer any grievances in the rest of my life. "


    She is still like a lotus in his heart, and he really doesn''t mind anything else.


    This is the woman he wants to love.


    "As for my mother, you don''t have to worry, she likes you very much. You just need to take good care of your body, wait for me to marry you in a good way, and we will be filial to my mother together in the future.


    As for the gossip, it doesn''t matter, I''ll live in town with you and no one will know. "Xu Xiaoqiang has already made ns.


    Zhao Panpan burst into tears, got up and threw himself into his arms, "Brother Xiaoqiang, why are you so kind to me! You have thought of everything for me, why can''t I meet you sooner."


    If she had met him earlier, she would have given him her best self, instead of such a broken and dirty self.


    "Panpan, our meeting was just right, how could we have met if we hadn''t experienced those bad things.


    Just take care of your health and don¡¯t think too much about it. "Xu Xiaoqiang hugged her, patted her on the back andforted her softly.


    Widow Xu will alsoe in now, and seeing that she has been crying, tell her to stop crying, "Panpan, you can stop crying, you will suffer when you are old when you are confinement.


    You have to take care of your body, I want you to stay with my Xiaoqiang for the rest of his life. "


    "Ma''am, I''m sorry for you!" Looking at Widow Xu, Zhao Panpan felt guilty.


    "Don''t cry! Don''t cry! Let''s not talk about these unhappy things, the past is over, now you take good care of your body, the aunt is still waiting for you to give birth to my grandson.


    Do you agree or not? "


    Widow Xu wiped her face, "I''ve decided that you are my daughter-inw."


    If it was possible, no one would want to make such a mistake by himself, but this child was only fooled by being too innocent.


    If even they gave up on her, she would be dead.


    Widow Xu also feels distressed from the bottom of her heart, because it is impossible for a person to go smoothly in his life.


    Zhao Panpan blushed, "Promise! I promise! In this life, I will treat you, brother Xiaoqiang, and filial aunt well."


    It was they who gave her the chance of a new life. Zhao Panpan wanted to seize this happiness. If she missed it, she would regret it for the rest of her life.


    Zhao Panpan stayed at Dr. Chen''s ce for two or three days, and her health was basically fine. She needed to go home to recuperate quietly. These were always apanied by Xu Xiaoqiang, and the widow Xu brought her soup from time to time.


    Now that she will be sent home to recuperate, Zhao''s mother is a little worried, "Doctor Chen, my family has lost so much blood in Panpan''s miscarriage, will there be any problems in giving birth in the future?"


    The Xu family is so good, if the girl can''t bear children in the future, wouldn''t it be a harm to the family.


    Being a person still needs to know how to be grateful.


    Before Dr. Chen could say anything, the widow Xu said: "Mother-inw, even if Panpan is in poor health, she will be our Xu family widow in the future, and this will not change.


    If she can''t bear children, it''s a big deal to adopt two in the future. "


    Widow Xu had a very open mind.


    Zhao''s mother was very grateful, "Dear family, my family, Panpan, is really blessed in the future. If you survive a catastrophe, you will have future blessings."


    Zhao Panpan also heard these words. In fact, she was also very worried. Hearing what Widow Xu said, she was even more moved.


    In the future, she will be even more filial to the aunt.


    Dr. Chen smiled reassuringly, "Although Miss Zhao bleeds so much, fortunately, her body is not hurt at all. In the future, pay more attention to nutrition and exercise, and nothing will happen."


    If I guessed correctly, it should be the Fubao medicine that took effect.


    Otherwise, when Zhao Panpan''s pulse was obviously unable to recover, how could it suddenly change so quickly.


    Of course there is also Zhao Panpan''s strong will to survive.


    "Great, great!"


    Widow Xu and Mother Zhao wept with joy.


    "Be careful not to blow cold water...you should understand."


    "no problem."

 Chapter 535: grab a kiss

    Chapter 535 Grab a kiss


    Liu Yihuan kidnapped someone and was sent to prison. He was sentenced to three years in prison. He owed a huge amount of debt. Those creditors wanted to kill him, but being sent to prison saved his life.


    Otherwise, he would have been beaten to death outside.


    Father Liu didn''t want his family to be implicated, so he severed the father-son rtionship with him, and those debts would naturally not fall on their family.


    Zhao Panpan went home to recuperate, Xu Xiaoqiang came to visit every day, and the widow Xu also brought delicious food and drink after finishing her work in the shop. She was in good health and hoped to live.


    Zhao''s father and Zhao''s mother were very pleased. The daughter encountered bad things but met good people, which is both a blessing and a disaster.


    No one mentioned any unhappy things in front of her. Widow Xu discussed with Zhao''s father and Zhao''s mother. After Zhao Panpan gave birth to confinement, they decided on their marriage and tried to hold a happy event for them this year.


    Xu Xiaoqiang''s life-long event has been stabilized, and everyone wishes him well.


    Unexpectedly, another happy event came.


    It was a bolt from the blue.


    That night Fu Erxing came back to ask Liu Guimei''s opinion, "Master Wang''s granddaughter Sisi is getting married, what gift do you think we should give?"


    Liu Guimei exploded: "No, who do you think is going to marry?"


    Did he hear correctly?


    "Sisi, who else could it be! Our daughter-inw ran away, and she is going to marry Sun Xuan tomorrow.


    The marriage of the two was arranged in a hurry, and it was like child''s y to suddenly say that the two will get married tomorrow. "


    I thought the kid was just an angry pony and had nothing to do with Sun Xuan, but I didn''t expect it to be true.


    The two of them just sat down and had a meal, skipping the engagement and going straight to get married tomorrow.


    The Wang family will be decorated withnterns and festoons, and the meeting is done in a hurry.


    Master Wang also said that this girl was messing around, saying that getting married is a lifelong event that needs to be taken slowly. Unexpectedly, that girl Sisi said that getting married depends on impulsiveness, otherwise she will not want to get married after this impulsive force.


    Master Wang can only follow her.


    "No, why was it so sudden! That girl won''t really make up her mind! I thought she liked our pony and wanted her to be our daughter-inw." Liu Guimei was so surprised, what should I do now? .


    "If the pony finds out, there will be trouble!"


    Fu Xing''er didn''t expect that things would develop so fast, whether Sun Xuan was real or fake.


    ying so excitingly, you are not afraid of losing the game.


    He was still sure that Xiao Ma would go there to **** the marriage.


    These two are crazy.


    "Who told that kid not to cherish when he should cherish it? It''s toote now. It''s said that bted affection is cheaper than grass, and this is his own fault."


    Fu Erxing was not angry.


    It''s no one''s fault that a good daughter-inw is gone.


    Liu Guimei also patted her thigh, "What should I do, boy! I''m afraid that Sisi will get married, maybe he will have to be a monk."


    "Then let him be a monk. We still have Xiaolong and Xiaohu in our family." Fu Er said indifferently.


    Before he was chased and ran, how well he hid.


    "Master Wang will let us go to a wedding party tomorrow, we have to go." Fu Erxing asked Liu Guimei to pack up some valuable gifts and follow the ceremony tomorrow, "As for this matter, don''t let Xiaoma know for now, lest He will make trouble when the timees, and spoil the marriage."


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Wang is the benefactor of our family. We have to go and give him face. Originally, this wedding should be organized by our family. Now it''s someone else''s turn. It''s really ufortable to think about it." Mrs. Fu sighed tone.


    Now that things have happened, there is no room for tact.


    One wants to marry and the other wants to marry. The two of you love each other, and no one can separate them.


    "Hey! Everyone has their own destiny. Children and grandchildren have their own blessings. If you want me to talk about Fubao, you go tell that kid about it and see what he ns." When the timees, I will know that I will not be crazy.


    As long as they are not married, there is still room for tact.


    "Well, Dad, I''ll go right away."


    "It''s not dad, is that okay? It''s not that we don''t know the boy''s temper. If he goes to make trouble with other girls and doesn''t go with her, wouldn''t that be a mess. It''s not good to lose the face of the Sun family and the Wang family." Fu Erxing was somewhat worried.


    Both families are well-known people in the town, and they have a bad reputation when they make trouble.


    "Do you still want your son to marry a wife?"


    Fu Erxing nodded: "Of course I do."


    "That''s right, don''t think so much. If the kid has legs like that, if he wants to **** it, we have to help.


    It is obvious that the two of them have each other in their hearts, so they can''t see the marriage broken like this.


    Let''s grab it first, so many people in our family are afraid that we won''t be able to grab it?


    As for theter things, we will talk about itter, if we shrink back and look at the head and the tail, our granddaughter-inw of the Fuji family will be gone. "


    If you think too much about things, you will have scruples, which is not easy to handle.


    "Father, do you really want to grab it?" Liu Guimei actually had this n too, but she didn''t expect her father-inw to say it out.


    "Grab it, of course we have to."


    "Then what should we bring to use tomorrow?"


    "No, when the timees, your mother-inw will stand in front of you and show off your vigor in the vige. No one can beat you." After saying that, Fu''s second ear was raised.


    "You stinky old man, who are you calling aggressive!"


    Fu''s second child was in severe pain, "No, no, no, you are not called Po La, you are called female man Zi Li."


    Watching their father-inw being taught a lesson by their mother-inw, Liu Guimei and Jiang Xinghua covered their mouths and smiled.


    Lady Fu also joined the team, "Then I will go too. Generations of women in our family have to fight, so I cannot be missing."


    Before Fu Xiaoma knew, they were already preparing to **** the marriage.


    Fu Xing''er went into the house with the food, Fu Pony leaned on a cane and wanted to go out, "Sister-inw, you are here, I was thinking that if you don''te, I will go out to eat by myself."


    It took some time for his feet to bepletely terrified, and now he can only use crutches, but he is not used to using this thing, and it hurts so much.


    "Sister-inw, have you eaten yet?"


    "Not yet, I''ll eat it after I deliver it to you." Fu Xing''er looked at him and hesitated to speak.


    "Sister-inw, go and eat quickly." Fu Xiaoma told her to go out quickly, seeing that Fu Xing''er''s expression was not right, "What''s wrong, sister-inw, you seem to have a serious expression. Could it be that something happened to Sisi?"


    Fu Xing''er also knew that he couldn''t hide it from him, "Little Ma, sister Sisi and Sun Xuan are going to get married tomorrow."


    Only hearing a "click", the chopsticks in Fu Xiaoma''s hand fell, and he shook his head, "Sister-inw, are you kidding me?


    In such a short period of time, how could their rtionship develop so rapidly, how could it be possible to get married so soon. "


    Pony Fu could not ept this fact.


    How could she get married?


    "It''s true, what the second brother said just now. He said that our family is going to have a wedding party tomorrow. What are your ns, pony!"


    "Sister-inw, of course I can''t let them get married, no, I will stop now."


    Pony Fu walked too fast on crutches and fell down.

 Chapter 536: The atmosphere is not right

    "I thought she would calm down if he didn''t look for her, but I didn''t expect that she really wanted to save people. Is she going topletely sever ties with me?"


    Without the crutches, Fu Xiaoma couldn''t even get up, "Sister, what should I do! I can''t just watch her marry Sun Xuan, no one can do it except me."


    Fu Xing''er went over to help him, "You are nothing more than adding fuel to the mes, and she will only get angrier. Xiao Ma, let''s go together tomorrow, and then our family will help you **** the marriage, don''t worry!"


    It is useless for him to go in the past now, it is better to wait for tomorrow.


    Let''s see what attitude Sisi has.


    "But I can''t wait! When I think of her wearing a wedding dress and marrying someone else, I feel very ufortable." Fu Xiaoma patted his injured leg, why did it hurt.


    "You forgot what Sun Xuan said before, waiting for you to **** the marriage! He must want to test you, if you go to **** the marriage tomorrow, there will be time."


    Sun Xuan is just cooperating with Sister Sisi to mess around, he is still reasonable.


    As for whether Sister Sisi really wants to get angry or really wants to get married, it will not be known.


    "Okay, eat quickly, and then shave your beard. Look at what you look like now." Fu Xing''er told him not to think about getting down, "We will bear the burden for you when the sky falls."


    Fu Xiaoma will have no appetite at all, "Sister-inw, I don''t even have the heart to eat now."


    He fidgets at the thought of her wanting to marry someone else.


    "Sister-inw, is she really broken by me and wants to marry someone else, will she go with me when I go to **** Sisi tomorrow?"


    If it was before, Fu Xiaoma was full of spirits, and he was sure that Wang Sisi would go with him.


    But now he has no confidence at all.


    He was afraid that she would marry Sun Xuan tomorrow, and that would be the greatest cruelty to him.


    As soon as the words fell, Fu Xing''er got a p, "You bastard! You are timid before you start, you might as well not go.


    You have at least paid for going to **** a rtive tomorrow, and you have to face it, it''s better than you are thinking wildly at home now. "


    He wanted to back down before doing anything, so would he still be worthy of Sister Sisi''s previous persistence?


    "If you haven''t achieved half of Sisi''s performance, you will lose confidence, but think about what she has suffered before.


    If you give your sincerity, I think sister Sisi will still turn around. "


    Girls'' hearts are actually very easy to satisfy.


    It''s just that his heart is getting cold day by day and he uses the shell to protect himself. Now he must use his sincerity to untie her heart knot little by little.


    Having loved so many people, how could it be possible to say that if you don¡¯t love, you won¡¯t love.


    ¡°Ð¡¹Ã£¬ÎÒÖªµÀÎÒ¸ÃÔõô×öÁË¡£Ã÷¸ö¾ÍËã±»×áËÀÎÒÒ²²»ÈÃËý¼ÞÈË¡£¡±


    "That''s right."


    the next morning.


    Arge group of people from the Fu family got into the carriage and were going to the Sun family for a wedding.


    Fu Pony also went with him. He was not in a good mood, and he was very tormentedst night.


    "You kid, you didn''t cherish the affection you pretended to be affectionate before, you really deserve this ghostly look of yours." Fu''s second son said angrily, "We will help you get him backter, if you don''t treat him well in the future , you just wait to be beaten to death by us.",


    Olddy Fu also taught her a lesson: "Our whole family has put on a face today. If you don''t treat other girls well in the future, I will be the first to let you go."


    Fu Erxing also looked at him leaning on crutches, "Did you sufferst night? You have to endure this feeling well, so that you can know how much the girl has been hurt."


    And at this meeting, the Sun family was full of joy.


    Firecrackers are set off, but there are not many guests, and I don¡¯t know if they haven¡¯te yet.


    Fu Xing''er walked into the Sun Mansion, feeling weird.


    ording to the fact that the Sun family and the Wang family should have quite a lot of contacts in the town, there must be more than just these guests.


    It''s not that the two families have no money, and it feels that the wedding decoration is a bit shabby.


    Or did the two get married in a hurry, and did not make preparations in a hurry?


    Not only Fu Xing''er noticed, but even Fu''s family felt weird, "No, Daxing Erxing, could it be that you guys made a mistake?"


    Only Fu Xiaoma looked at the red celebration, and it was extremely dazzling, "Mother, how can I make a mistake, they just got married in a hurry."


    Sun Xuan''s parents and Master Wang are already sitting in the main seat, chatting andughing.


    Fu''s family came forward to say a few polite greetings.


    "You are here, sit down quickly, you are important people in our Wang family, you must be present to witness such a festive event today." Master Wang smiled and said, calling Mrs. Fu and the others to sit aside.


    It can be seen that Master Wang is in a particrly good mood, and also, the only granddaughter is getting married, so I can''t be too excited.


    With a rtive like my granddaughter, I naturally hope that she can find a good marriage.


    The Fu family have no intentions, they still want to **** the marriageter.


    I just hope that Master Wang¡¯s mental quality will be strongerter.


    Master Wang saw Fu Pony for the first time, "Xiao Ma, I haven''t seen you for a while, why did you look like this, I thought you wouldn''te today."


    This kid looks quite vicissitudes, he must have suffered a lotst night!


    Two children, this farce should stop.


    "Master Wang, how could I note! Even if I climb, I wille here."


    Because Sun Xuan and Wang Sisi were not seen yet, the Fu family stood still for the time being.


    In short, wait until the persones out, and run away without saying a word.


    And at this time in the room.


    Wang Sisi was agitated. She was wearing a red dress and a simple dress on her head. She was not as festive as a bride.


    Sun Xuan also put on a red gown, which didn''t look like a formal wedding dress.


    Wang Sisi looked sullen, and Sun Xuan saw her worry, "Don''t worry, Fu Xiaoma will definitelye. If he doesn''te, he will really wait to drink our wedding wine."


    Actually, today is not the day for them to get married, but Master Wang wants to recognize his grandfather as a godson, and he also took the opportunity to vent his anger on his granddaughter.


    So tell the Fu family that it is the day they are going to get married.


    Of course, if Fu Xiaoma didn''t do anything, then they would announce their engagement on the spot.


    This is Fu Xiaoma''s only chance.


    "Sun Xuan, I''m so scared! I''m afraid he won''te, and I''m afraid he wille! I don''t know how to face him.


    This is myst chance for him. "Wang Sisi bit her lip, and Grandpa talked to her and told her not to get angry.


    Take your own life to be angry.


    It is not easy to meet someone who likes each other in this life, so I came up with this method to vent her anger.


    Sun Xuan patted her on the shoulder, "Don''t worry! He will definitelye."


    "Are you so sure?" Wang Sisi didn''t understand why he was so sure.


    "Onlookers are obsessed with the authorities, you two have each other in your heart, we outsiders can''t see it more clearly." Sun Xuan sees it very clearly, "Let''s go, get out! You can see who you want to see."


    Two people who have each other in their hearts just talk to each other, why bother to torture each other.

 Chapter 537: reconcile

    Chapter 537 Reconciliation as before


    Sun Xuan and Wang Sisi walked out together, pretending to hold hands, "Father, we are here."


    Since they appeared, Fu Xiaoma''s eyes have been on the two of them.


    Seeing the two holding hands, I feel ufortable.


    Especially the two of them were dressed in beaming clothes, which were an eyesore.


    Wang Sisi pretended not to look in Fu Xiaoma''s direction, "It''s good that youe here."


    Mother Fu felt that something was wrong, "Isn''t something wrong? Don''t you want to get married? Why didn''t you wear a phoenix crown and a red hijab."


    Mrs. Fu was also quite puzzled, "Could it be that the customs in their town are different from ours?"


    Liu Guimei also felt strange, "And there are not many guests, could it be that you want to keep it simple and only invite people who are close to you?"


    No matter how rushed, this wedding dress is too ugly.


    Fu Xiaoma could see that the two of them were getting married.


    The big red happy characters are so conspicuous on the high hall, and the rhythm of holding happy events.


    What else can you do if you don¡¯t want to get married.


    Needless to say, I was thinking about getting married as soon as possible, which is why the arrangements were made in such a hurry.


    Fu Xing''er saw the problem at a nce, this should not be a marriage.


    The Sun family has only such a son, and the Wang family has only such a granddaughter. How could the Sun family¡¯s parents and Master Wang let their granddaughter suffer such grievances?


    But they said to the outside world that they are going to get married. If you guessed correctly, it should be a test.


    This is the pony''sst chance.


    If he does nothing this time, he has no chance.


    Looking at Sun Xuan at the side, his eyes are full of interest in watching a y, how can he have the joy of wanting to be the groom''s official.


    Fu''s second child wanted to check the situation first, and the whole family felt that the atmosphere at the scene did not look like a wedding.


    Unexpectedly, Fu Xiaoma could not wait any longer.


    He stood up with a cane, "I don''t agree, I don''t agree with this matter."


    Sun Xuan and Wang Sisi stood aside, "Let me just say, Fu Pony will definitelye, so you can rest assured now."


    Wang Sisi looked at Fu Pony from the corner of her eye, seeing his thin appearance and leaning on a cane, he felt ufortable.


    Thinking that she can pretend that nothing happened these days without looking or thinking about her, but when she sees him again, she still can''t help but feel distressed.


    She obviously wanted to forget this man, why did she want to forget and never forget.


    I even miss it more and more every day.


    Grandpa said that these days Fu Pony suffers and sees, don''t hurt any more, otherwise the two of them really won''t be able to go back to the past.


    Master Wang pretended not to understand, "It''s not a pony, why are you joining in on our family''s wedding? Today you can juste over and drink the wedding wine, don''t make trouble."


    This kid bullied his precious granddaughter so much that he was worried about gains and losses, and it should be his time of suffering.


    It''s true that his granddaughter likes him, but she also has self-esteem, which he can''t just trample on.


    Time to teach him a lesson.


    "Grandpa, I just don''t agree." Fu Xiaoma knelt down and bowed his head to apologize, "I won''t let the happy event happen today."


    As he spoke, he leaned on crutches and walked to Wang Sisi''s side, grabbing her hand, "Sisi,e with me!"


    Sun Xuan also grabbed Wang Sisi''s right hand with one hand, pretending to be in a stalemate, "Fu Xiaoma, what do you want to do! This is a happy event for our two families, don''t mess around! Don''t miss our auspicious day."


    "Sun Xuan, Sisi likes me! I like Sisi too. We really love each other. Only those who like each other can get married.


    You can¡¯t treat marriage as a trifle, and you can¡¯t watch Sisi taking advantage of others when she is mad at me. This is not what you do. "


    "Fu Xiaoma, Sisi and I have known each other since we were young. We both have the intention to do this, and we are determined to be responsible for each other for life. I think you should stop making trouble." Sun Xuan continued to add fuel to the fire.


    "I''m going to make trouble today, Sun Xuan, I can only say sorry." Fu Xiaoma stared at Wang Sisi affectionately, "Sisi, give me another chance, I made you sad by being an **** before.


    Give me one more chance, don''t marry Sun Xuan, if you want to marry, you can only marry me! "


    Wang Sisi shook his hand, one too hard, the crutch in Fu Xiaoma''s hand fell off, and he lost his bnce and sat down.


    It was already toote for Wang Sisi to help him, Fu Xiaoma didn''t feel ashamed, but continued to get up from the ground, dragging her behind, "Sisi, I know you are angry with me, but today I won''t let you Once the marriage is done, you muste with me."


    Actually, Wang Sisi can struggle, but he will just let Fu Pony lead him away.


    Sun Xuan also let go, the girl only said a few nice words, and she ran away obediently.


    also said that she would marry him!


    It is obvious that he is acting in a fit of anger!


    Mingming likes it very much.


    At this time, Liu Guimei also hurried forward, and the Fu family also stood in front, "Master Wang, the Sun family parents, I am really sorry for this! Sisi is our family''s recognized daughter-inw, and no one can take it away."


    "Yes, yes, yes, if he wants to **** someone from us today, he should step on some of our women first." Led by Mrs. Fu, followed by Mrs. Fu and Liu Guimei, forming a trio of iron circles.


    Master Wang pretended to be sullen, "What are you Fu family doing! Today we invite you to drink at our family''s wedding, but youe to make trouble, what are you doing to save my face.


    My granddaughter liked your little pony dearly before, so how could he bully my Sisi?


    Our Wang family''s children are not easily bullied. Those who want to marry are sometimes married.


    We don''t care about your Fujiamen anymore. "


    Mrs. Fu said: "Master Fu, our family likes this child Sisi very much, we all me Xiaoma for taking it upon himself, and now he has also suffered a lot.


    We also looked at him and Sisi. This kid is mean-spirited. We Fu family man is the least like him, but he will be good to his daughter-inw when he marries a daughter-inw.


    Äã¾ÍÈÃ˼˼¼Þ½øÎÒÃǸ£¼Ò°É£¬ÒÔºóСÂíÒªÊǸÒÈÃ˼˼ÊÜίÇü£¬ÎÒÃǼÒÀïÈËÿÈË×áËûÒ»¶Ù£¬¾ø²»¹ÃÏ¢£¡ "


    "Sisi, give this kid another chance!"


    "Sister Sisi, this kid has already been taught a lesson, you should give him another chance."


    Wang Sisi pursed her lips, Fu Pony was really afraid that she would refuse, "Sisi, I was wrong! I like you, I have liked you very much since then. If you want to beat me up, you can beat me up. I won''t hide and let you beat me up enough .¡±


    "Are you really willing to let me be beaten? Will you hide from me in the future? Do you dare to say those things that make me ufortable?"


    Wang Sisi raised her fist, wanting to beat him up.


    But the fist wind reached her face, and she stopped immediately.


    Fu Pony didn''t hide, he wanted him to beat him up enough, "Are you crazy, you really want me to beat you up!"


    "As long as you beat me up until you''re happy, until you forgive me." Fu Xiaoma moved her face closer, wanting her to beat her up enough.

 Chapter 538: double happiness

    Chapter 538 Double Happiness


    Ö»ÒªËý²»¶ÄÆø¼Þ¸ø±ðÈË£¬°ÑËû×áËÀ¶¼ÐС£


    "You can see other than this face, can you still see it if you beat me up?" Wang Sisi said angrily, and thumped him with her hands, "You bastard, if you bully me again and make me sad again, I will definitely I will never forgive you again."


    "No, I will never, if I bully you, the whole family will teach me for you then. Otherwise, the whole family wouldn''t follow me to **** a kiss today.


    If you don''t agree, I will take you away too. "


    Because of his cheap mouth, and because he is confident in relying on her love, he is living a life that is not human these days.


    Now he knows how to cherish.


    "Stealing the bride? Who said I''m going to get married." Listening to every sincere apology and confession from Fu Xiaoma, Wang Sisi was very happy.


    She is actually having a hard time these days. She looks chic, but she also feels very ufortable in her heart.


    She had kept this person in her heart for so many years, how could she just give up as soon as she said it.


    It was just that she was afraid of being hurt by him, and she flinched.


    "Didn''t you keep saying that you would marry Sun Xuan, isn''t today your big day?" Fu Xiaoma looked surprised.


    Wang Sisi poked his face and snorted: "You pig brain, do you think there is anyone who is married like this? Today is my grandfather who recognized Uncle Sun as his godson, okay? From now on, Sun Xuan will be my brother, brother and sister Can we get married?"


    "Really?" Fu Xiaoma''s eyes widened several times, "Didn''t it tell the outside world that you two are going to get married?"


    His father said so.


    Look at the environment in front of you and the guests, and look at him and Sun Xuan who are only wearing red clothes, without a phoenix crown or red hijab, there is indeed no grand ceremony of marriage.


    Just now he was in a hurry so he didn''t pay attention, now it seems that this is really the case.


    "If I didn''t tell you, would you stille?" Wang Sisi''s face was puffed up, "This is your grandfather''s test, and I will give you thest chance.


    If you don''te, then from now on, you and I will be strangers. "


    "Boy, now you know how important my granddaughter is! Do you dare to bully her in the future?" Master Wang said with a smile. "


    Fu Xiaoma looked very happy, d that he came here, d that he did not give up.


    Otherwise, he would really miss his whole life.


    "Grandpa, I will never let Sisi down again in the future, and I will never let her shed a single tear." Fu Xiaoma raised his hand and swore.


    ¡°¶Ô¶Ô¶Ô£¬ÍõÀÏÒ¯£¬²»µÈÄã½ÌѵËý£¬ÎÒÃÇ»áºÝºÝ×áËÀËý¡£Ë¼Ë¼ÒÔºó¼Þ½øÎÒÃǼң¬ÎÒÃÇ»áÌÛËýµÄ¡£¡±Áõ¹ð÷³öÀ´°ïæ˵Á½¾ä¡£


    In fact, I have already seen something is wrong, maybe I just want this kid to behave.


    "With your words, I feel relieved."


    He is very optimistic about the Fu family. They are a very lively family and have a good family atmosphere.


    Sisi has lost her parents since she was a child. She doesn''t say anything on the surface but actually cares about it. He, an old man, can''t stay with her for long. At least the Fu family is so lively that she can feel full of love.


    "Master Fu, if you want me to say strike while the iron is hot, these two people have been together for a long time, and our two families areplete now, let''s take advantage of today''s good day to make a good day for the two of them." Fu The olddy suggested that it is better to hit the sun than choose the day, e a double happiness."


    "Okay, okay, what''s your opinion, Sisi and Xiaoma?" Master Wang thinks it''s pretty good, it''s rare for the two families to get together, and he doesn''t want to have trouble again.


    One and two are not too young, and it is indeed time to start a family.


    His greatest wish is to watch Sisi get married, so that he will have an exnation to her parents when he goes down.


    Pony Fu couldn''t be more satisfied, "I obey my grandfather."


    "Of course you are willing." Wang Sisi pinched him, wishing him so beautiful!


    Fu Pony held her hand tightly, his eyes were full of affection: "Sisi, just promise me."


    "Yes, yes, Sisi, just agree! If this kid dares to bully you, mother will beat him up for you!" Liu Guimei was also afraid that she would not agree. Everyone in the family has a partner. Landing.


    "That''s right, hurry up and marry into our family. You don''t like the food cooked by your auntie. Then I will cook delicious food for you every day." Jiang Xinghua also helped persuade, wishing to help Fu Xiaoma abduct her home.


    "Yes, Miss Sisi! If you marry into our family, we will be able to y happily together in the future, and then I will take you to eat and drink spicy food every day." Fu Xing''er also helped to speak, watching Xiaoma''s recent bad luck I hope his marriage will stabilize soon.


    Looking at the expectant eyes of the two families, Wang Sisi blushed and nodded, "Grandpa, I''ll listen to you."


    "Okay, okay, this is a double happiness for our family. I have a son and daughter-inw, a grandson, and a grandson-inw." Master Wangughed, feeling extremely happy.


    The family has been too deserted these years, and finally became more popr.


    Uncle Sun and Aunt Sun knelt down and kowtowed to offer tea, "Father, drink tea quickly! Don''t worry, Sisi is my daughter, and I won''t let others bully her in the future."


    "Yes, Dad, Sisi will be my daughter from now on, and my daughter-inw will definitely let her get married in a prosperous manner. We will be her backing and confidence, and she will not be bullied." Aunt Sun also called out and promised. .


    They want to rece their friends to honor the old man and take care of her daughter. In fact, this idea has been around for a long time, because they are afraid of making grandpa sad.


    I didn''t expect the old man to have such a wish, but he was embarrassed to say it.


    "Grandpa!" Sun Xuan also knelt down and yelled, Master Wang wrapped a red envelope for each of them, "I will take good care of my sister in the future, and won''t let her be bullied."


    "Hey! Good boy! Good boy!"


    It hasn¡¯t been so lively at home for a long time, Mr. Wang is really touched.


    "Fu Xiaoma, from now on you have to call me uncle, if you dare to bully my sister, you will be beaten up." Sun Xuan warned.


    Fu Xiao Ma has learned a lot, "Yes, yes, uncle, I asked you to have a lot of offenses before, and don''t care about me."


    The big uncle sessfully pleased Sun Xuan, "You kid, you''re pretty good at it."


    Wang Sisi pulled Fu Pony and knelt down towards his grandfather and grandmother, "Father and mother, thank you, and my daughter will be filial to you in the future. And brother, thank you for pampering me all the time."


    "Hey, good daughter!"


    Grandfather and grandmother were called sweetly, "I finally have a daughter, what a little padded jacket."


    "Father-inw and mother-inw are here, please ept my son-inw''s worship." Fu Xiaoma kowtowed and bowed, and his grandson and grandson each gave them a red envelope.


    Warning to Fu Xiaoma: "Xiao Ma, if you dare to make our family Sisi feel sad in the future, you just wait for our family toe to your door! I won''t let you go so easily."


    "Yes Yes Yes!"


    "Today is a day of great joy. Our family has double happiness. Please take your seats quickly. You are wee!"


    Master Wang smiled from ear to ear, and Mrs. Fu hurriedly asked Mrs. Fu and the others to buy various betrothal gifts and make up for them in time.

 Chapter 539: happy events one after another

    The matter of Fu Pony has finallye to an end, and he is now recuperating at home.


    The two families sat down and thought about getting their marriage done this year, so as not to have long nights and dreams.


    So the two families decided to get them married on the eighth day of November.


    Xiaohu was on the eighth day of October. He wanted to have a double happiness, but he thought it would be better to do it separately. It would be nice to have a happy event every other month.


    As for Fu Xiaolong and Zhou Yangyang''s marriage, it is scheduled for the eighth day of December.


    In short, there will be one happy event after another in the next few months, uninterrupted.


    This year we will hold grandchildren''s happy event, and in the new year we will start to hold granddaughter''s happy event.


    Girls stay at home for two more years, causing family pain, and they are reluctant to start a family early. After all, being a daughter-inw is different from being a daughter at home.


    Liu Guimei is not willing to marry Fu Xiaoyang too early. This daughter has suffered too much with her since she was a child, and she just wants to stay with her for a few more years.


    And the Fang family was even more reluctant, the whole family had only one granddaughter, Xingyuan.


    Before, I was worried that she would not find a man, but now that I did, I was worried that she would marry too early. It was really embarrassing.


    Fortunately, the man respects the opinion of their daughter. In short, the daughter of the Fu family can handle the man well.


    As for Fubao, the family members are even more reluctant. Of course, she also hopes to y for a few more years.


    She has to be 18 years old if she wants to get married. Although she is already an older leftover woman in ancient times and the mother of several children, she just can''t ept getting married too early.


    Of course she is still busy making money now, as for the man is not around, she is free.


    Everyone hopes that their sons will marry their daughters-inw soon, but they will not give up when they marry their daughters.


    Although she married a good family.


    But as the old saying goes, a daughter is a treasure at home and a grass to others, and she will be a cow and a horse for a lifetime.


    Let¡¯s say that Fatty Li is also reluctant to let her family Li Yanyan marry this year, saying she will stay until next year.


    Li Yanyan and Mo Shaoqian are very close now. In addition to going to the embroidery workshop to learn embroidery, she also goes to the shop to help sell pastries when she is free.


    I used to bezy like a pig, but now I am diligent.


    She has lost dozens of catties, and her face has lost a lot of weight, and she is doing a lot of embroidery now.


    He has good physical fitness, good skin, and healthy diet. He looks much better than before and looks younger.


    She has also learned how to cook now. In short, she sees life in her eyes. It can be said that she is walking on the road of being a good wife and mother.


    Good love made her apletely different person.


    Fatty Li also lost dozens of pounds with her, and his physical fitness is also much tougher.


    The mother and daughter are very grateful to Fu Xinger, now they go to Fu''s house to drink tea and chat every now and then, loose things from time to time, and they are extremely polite.


    Fu Xing''er said that if her health care center opens next year, it will be fine for her mother and daughter to use it as a sign for her.


    After all, the two of them managed to lose weight sessfully, and it will be a living sign at that time.


    The mother and daughter said that there is no problem, and they will definitely help promote it.


    Of course it hasn¡¯t started yet, but it will start in the new year.


    She has a concrete n.


    Soon, their Fubao Embroidery Workshop also started production, preparing to release the first batch of bags.


    Jiang Xinghua is in charge of production, and Liu Guimei is in charge of external sales. On this day, Liu Guimei took two clever apprentices to the town market, ready to do a big job.


    Fu Xing''er also went with her. Whether she can get up or not depends on today''s wave.


    The first batch of bags they released were backpacks, which are suitable for people of all ages, regardless of gender, and have a wide audience.


    If this one sells well, we will increase production.


    At that time, more employment opportunities will be provided for those women in the vige who can embroider, the sess or failure depends on it.


    After so long of training, their embroidery apprentices have officially formed an orderly distribution line, and new studentse in from time to time, and now not only from their vige, but also from other viges have signed up.


    I don¡¯t know who went out and spread the word, saying that as long as I work with the Fu family, I won¡¯t worry about making money.


    After all, it was Fujia who provided the vigers in various viges with a good ie in the past, and now Fujia barbecue shops are also selling like a boom, earning a lot of money every year.


    Now when I hear that Fujia has opened an embroidery workshop, which is also called Fubao Embroidery Workshop, I hear that there are a lot of blessings, and I want to make a fortune.


    People from other viges rush to send their children of the right age to school, and the tuition fee is only one tael. If they can pay for the school, they will earn more than this money in the future.


    The vigers'' minds have gradually be enlightened. They don''t think that only sons are treasures, but that daughters are also treasures if they are well-educated.


    Especially represented by Fu Xing''er, look at how powerful she is, she can do everything, and she insists on supporting the whole Fu family.


    Not only that, but also supporting Liushan Vige, and it can be awarded the Excellence Award every year.


    As for being an apprentice there, just do it, learn more skills, and then you will be able to work after you be a teacher.


    In the future, I can still tell the outside world that it came from Fubao Embroidery Workshop. Think about how beautiful it is.


    And now I heard that they have started to produce bags and sell them. After that, the future of these apprentices will be bright, and there must be work to do.


    Then you can make money.


    I heard that if this batch of bags can be sold, the first batch of apprentices can be regr workers, and then they will be paid by shift.


    Liu Guimei had already arranged all kinds of bags, picked out two good-looking and smart apprentices, and matched them with two sets of good-looking clothes. Fu Xing''er even styled and put on makeup for them , and then let the two of them carry their bags.


    Fu Xing''er knocked on the gong, "Hello everyone, don''t miss it when you pass by. Thetest bag is produced by Fubao Embroidery Workshop. It is the only one with guaranteed quality.


    Take a look at this backpack. Children can carry books on their backs when they go to school. Pregnant women can carry all kinds of daily necessities with babies inside. Girls can also carry them when they go out for an outing, or they can put clothes inside when they go out. , the capacity isrge or small, for everyone to choose.


    The key is that there is also a custom-made bag portrait and name on site, so you don¡¯t have to worry about losing it..."


    Fu Xing''er kept talking, "Today is the first day our bags are on the market, and we will give you a lot of discounts. It would be a pity to miss it."


    There are all kinds of bags on the racks, fashionable and colorful, attracting many passers-by at once, and the stall is soon full.


    "Twenty Wen for the small ones, thirty Wen for the medium ones, and fifty Wen for the big ones, you can get what you want. You can buy the small ones if you go out easily, and you can buy the big ones if you travel far. You can have one of each, with a variety of styles, as you choose."


    "Can you try carrying it on your back?"


    "Of course, you can rest assured that our shoulders are stuffed with cotton. The workmanship is exquisite. One can be used for a long time, and it is not difficult to carry."


    Liu Guimei has a very good mouth, so she quickly picked one for someone, "Come on, try it, this color suits you best. It doesn''t matter if it''s young, old, or old."

 Chapter 540: Embroidery shop started to make money

    Chapter 540 Embroidery workshop starts to make money


    "Come,e, you can put things in it, this bag is very durable. It couldn''t be easier to carry things when you go out for a long trip."


    Some people put some odds and ends in it. There are threeyers in the backpack, and there are small pockets on both sides. are difficult.


    Thisrgeyer can hold clothes and so on, how many sets can be ced, and some odds and ends can be ced outside, and there is a kettle on both sides. "


    "Does it make it easier and more convenient to hold it in your hand when you carry it like this?" It really feels good and fresh to be carried by someone. "It would be more convenient for those with children to carry it on their backs, no problem anywhere."


    "Look at how energetic you are on your back! Also, when we buy our bags, we can also set a picture for you in person and embroider your name on it, so that if it is stolen, you can recognize it."


    While talking, Fu Xing''er began to show off, "Come here, guest, I will draw for you."


    She painted the other party lifelike in a few strokes, and the apprentice embroidered it on the spot, and then sewed it in the middle of the bag.


    "These can be specified today. We are painting and embroidering on the spot today. If you want to buy them tomorrow, you must pre-order them all. We will deliver the bags directly."


    This time, I brought two apprentices who were quick-witted and nimble. They had already prepared their needles and threads, and sat there to embroider on the spot.


    Fu Xing''er was carrying a bag, "Look, no matter what age women are, how energetic they are! Especially girls and women with children should buy it."


    Liu Guimei also said: "Today we only have this batch of goods. If they are sold out, they will be gone. If you want to get started quickly. I can say that there is only onepany in the world. If you recite it, you will be at the forefront."


    "I want I want!"


    "I''ll take every three sizes."


    The entire stall was crowded with people, and the price was moderate. The key point is that one canst for a long time, and there is no loss at all.


    And the style is also very novel, anyone who doesn''t want to buy fresh goods can show it off.


    "Everyone, take your time! Because it took a certain amount of time for us to paint and embroider at the beginning, everyone pays first and holds the bag in their hands, and we im it with the bag."


    Fu Xing''er finished it with a few simple strokes, and the two apprentices were also very fast at crafting, one after another.


    Busy until the afternoon, all 150 backpacks were sold out.


    "No,dy boss, is there any more! We want to buy them."


    "Yeah, why are they sold out so quickly?"


    "Just now I saw someone carrying Don''t mention how beautiful it was on the road. I only found out that you bought it here after asking. I didn''t expect it to be over so soon."


    "Don''t worry, there will be more tomorrow, firste-first-served. Starting tomorrow, we will start selling pre-orders. If you want to buy, you can pre-order with us first, and we will just register. About 200 per day.


    If you don¡¯t make an order today, you can only order the goods the day after tomorrow. "


    There are still two or three hundred sources of goods at home, so I dare not make too many at once, for fear that they will not be sold by then.


    So they have shoulder bags and travel bags in stock. Let¡¯s test the water with backpacks first. If the effect is good, other stocks can be used by then.


    "I want I want!"


    "I want!"


    "I also want!"


    Fu Xing''er drew them down and registered their names one by one. The order for tomorrow alone has reached almost 400.


    The apprentices in this embroidery workshop are probably going to rush to work.


    Before charging tuition fees, they could not earn much. They mainly developed embroidery workshops and turned them into a workshop to provide more employment opportunities.


    Let more girls be self-reliant. If the family is happy, how can they earn more money for the family;


    ording to the inventory of the goods at home, it is far from enough. Tomorrow, at most, 400 orders can be ced, and the order of the day after tomorrow is already more than 200 orders.


    I''m afraid there will be people adding it.


    At present, there are eighty or ny apprentices who can join the assembly line in the embroidery workshop. Some of them are too slow to join, and a group of new workers have just been recruited recently, so they will not be able to help them for a while.


    And they are currently suspending enrollment, because there are already a lot of apprentices.


    Embroidery Workshop can''t amodate so many students, and it was losing money at first.


    Because all kinds of fabrics and embroidery frames alone cost a lot.


    Learn to stay in the embroidery workshop for free service for a period of time.


    Of course, this is the time to test these apprentices. If they are willing to stay, then the embroidery workshop will grow bigger in the future, and they will naturally treat them well; if the timees, they will not keep them if they want to leave.


    In short, they will pay special attention to those who are willing to stay.


    With so many orders, I am afraid that we will need to increase the number of staff.


    Fu Xing''er has already drawn the stick figures of various characters, the kind that waspleted on the spot.


    It takes hard work for those apprentices to rush to work overnight, and two more wille over to help tomorrow, one hand will get the goods and the other hand will embroider on the spot, so as not to prevent some people from booking but not wanting it, which can also reduce losses.


    They didn''t prepare to go back until the evening. Although they were out of stock, there were quite a few people who came to make reservations.


    Tomorrow 400 orders, and the day after tomorrow 400 orders are already full, and the queue will not stop.


    Liu Guimei shouted until her throat was silent, Brother Fu Xing was so tired of painting, and the two apprentices were so tired of embroidering, "Oh, I am so exhausted. Looking at the sales, there are more medium andrge sizes."


    Fu Xing''er also nodded. Fortunately, they only provide three colors, one color for small size, one color for medium size, and one color forrge size, otherwise it would be really difficult to get a deal.


    And there are fewer small sizes at home, because most people like to buyrger ones, so why not buyrger ones if they can hold more.


    The quality is also very good. They have already memorized it at home, and things that weigh dozens of catties are no problem.


    Most people go far away and put more clothes at most. Compared with such a beautiful and exquisite bag, they definitely don¡¯t want to break it in a hurry.


    "Tomorrow there is an order of 400, and there can only be so many, otherwise it won''te out tomorrow, and I have to rush to make it tonight. There are only 300 in stock at home."


    "We can only let those apprentices process. Although they have to serve in the embroidery workshop for a month, if we earn money, we will pay some wages, so that they will be more motivated.


    When the timees, the wages of those who are willing to stay in the embroidery workshop will naturally increase greatly. "


    Money is the motivation.


    And when they were apprentices, even five cents per ss was already pretty good.


    As for bing a regr worker at that time, one ss will be promoted to fifteen cents.


    Forty-five yuan for three shifts a day is already very good for the vigers. Of course, the wages will rise infinitely. Let''s see how active they are.


    Liu Guimei also thinks this way, "Apprentices are now paid five cents per ss, and when they be regr workers, they will be paid more. What do you think of Fubao?"

 Chapter 541: Expand production

    "I think it''s okay. Second sister-inw, you can discuss it with sister-inw Yurou and sister-inw Yurou. You can decide on the specifics."


    I believe that the second sister-inw is so clever, she should know how to maximize their interests, and at the same time make people feel that they have gained a lot of money.


    Second sister-inw has such abilities.


    "Also, if there are too many orders for Fubao, we may have to sell thousands of them in the future. I think we don''t have enough manpower. We will recruit those who can embroider from the nearest vige or neighboring viges and let theme over to do it.


    Of course, they have to sign a non-disclosure agreement. If they dare to openly pirate our bags that just came out of the market, then if our Fu family has other more lucrative jobs in the future, these people will be cklisted by us. "


    These lucky families provide many employment opportunities from time to time, I believe these people are more important.


    "It''s okay, we will be assigned to an assembly line, and they will only be able to touch part of it. And sooner orter, our bags will be copied by others, and what we sell is the first batch of goods.


    And you forgot, the biggest feature of our bags is that we can draw the image of each customer, which is impossible for anyone except me.


    Who doesn''t want their own unique bag? Those people can''t achieve such technology no matter how simr they are. "


    This is a major skill of their Fubao Embroidery Workshop, and no one can learn it except her.


    Every popr thing will be copied sooner orter, the key is the core technology, they have not yet reached such a level.


    And if this one is copied, they willunch a new one.


    They will always be at the forefront, and they will earn big money.


    And they use the best fabrics, after various experiments to ensure the quality of each bag.


    You get what you pay for, and counterfeit products can¡¯t match their quality.


    Furthermore, they want tounch the brand Fubao Embroidery Workshop.


    But all kinds of series that other people want to buy when they hear this brand in the future are not knockoffs that canpare.


    This is her final n.


    "That''s true, anyway, we should recruit workers, so we will recruit workers and tell the outside world about this situation. As for those who want to lose their jobs, it''s up to them.


    We only need to guarantee the quality and our reputation, and believe that those customers know whose quality is good. "


    Just like the roast chicken before was not copied, and finally!


    Those addicted customers took a lot of effort to quit sessfully, and the pain in it is not human at all.


    Customers saw the scourge of copycats, and finally decided on the famous brand of Fubao Barbecue Shop.


    Fubao Embroidery Workshop is also developed ording to this model, and I believe it will not be too bad.


    "I''m exhausted! I''m exhausted! Let''s go eat something to fill our stomachs before going back, otherwise we will really run out of energy when we get home." Liu Guimei''s voice became a male voice. "It won''t be so hard tomorrow, because we are all scheduled."


    There is still some work to be done tonight, and then she will start recruiting workers in the vige, some of which are jobs.


    "Well, I''m exhausted too." Liu Guimei bought some barbecue slices and pastries and came over, "Come on, you''ve worked hard, let''s eat and talk on the way."


    Go home.


    Jiang Xinghua and Chen Yurou finished ss, and the two families decided to cook and eat together. They also wanted to know the status of the first batch of businesses in this embroidery workshop.


    Now the Fang family is very good at business. Hees to see Mrs. Fu from time to time, and is also polite to Mrs. Fu. The two families have dinner together from time to time.


    When the two daughters-inw cook, she and Mrs. Fu will help.


    It''s really home and everything is going well.


    "It''s almost time to eat, why haven''t theye back yet, and I don''t know how the business is on the first day of today?"


    Barbecue is now on the right track, and the enrollment of embroidery workshops is also very good. Now embroidery workshops are transitioning intorge workshops. If they are too sessful, it will be a disaster.


    That girl Fubao is really upbeat, and she has a very long-term vision.


    Just do what you say, especially decisive.


    At first, she thought it was not cost-effective to enroll students in one or two packages of tuition fees, but after hearing what Fu Dacai said, she said that Fubao was ying a long-term game to catch big fish.


    A business like a barbecue shop is better.


    The source of production can be imagined, how much money will be earned.


    The point is that this girl Fubao not only wants to make money, but also wants to stimte the economy of the vige, and even stimte the economy of other viges to provide more employment opportunities.


    Such a broad-mindedness is not something ordinary people can achieve.


    Being a businessman can no longer be called a businessman if he does this.


    They only thought of one step, and the girl had already thought of the next three steps in advance.


    is simply a business wizard.


    "It won''t be bad, right? Otherwise, you don''t have to sell it sote, right?" Fu''s second child said casually, and was beaten by Mrs. Fu with a snap.


    "You old man, if you can''t talk, don''t talk. When did you see that our business hasn''t started?" Mrs. Fu patted his head, the older he became, the more confused he became.


    "I have a hunch that I''m afraid it won''t be sold enough!" Fu Dacai guessed, "Maybe the volume of goods will explode tomorrow."


    If I had no business, I would havee back early so I wouldn¡¯t have arrived sote.


    "I think so." Jiang Xinghua also has this confidence. Their bags are very novel, and she likes them all, let alone others.


    "I also have confidence." Chen Yurou also smiled and said, thinking that they will definitely do it this time.


    Under everyone''s guess, the sound of a carriage sounded outside, and it was Liu Guimei and Fu Bao who had returned.


    "Hey, you''re finally back! How''s it going? How''s it going?"


    "Is it selling well?"


    "Is it all sold out?"


    They have just stepped into the door, and one question after anotheres.


    Liu Guimei''s duck voice rang out, "You can tell how good the business is by listening to my voice?"


    Fu Bao rubbed his hands, "Look at the calluses on my hands and you will know how good they are."


    Drawing made her hands calloused, it was not easy.


    "Second brother and sister, are they all sold out?" Jiang Xinghua covered her mouth in disbelief, watching theme back empty-handed, it must be.


    Chen Yurou also smiled excitedly, "We seeded!"


    These days their efforts finally paid off.


    "It''s more than that! The orders will be sold out tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, 400 orders will be issued tomorrow, and the apprentices will be asked to work overtime tonight.


    And this situation is afraid that we will start recruiting workers from the vige and even from outside the vige, otherwise we will not have enough manpower. "


    Liu Guimei smiled and said, she took out the scheduled notebooks and showed them, several big notebooks were full, and they were all filled.


    Some even want to make a reservation, but they can only say that they wille over tomorrow, which is toote.


    "real or fake!"


    Mrs. Fu and the second son Fu stood up excitedly, took the notebook and looked at it, "Damn it! Although I can''t read, the mess is full of people''s names and money."


    "Tomorrow may be more than this number. Sister-inw, we will finish our mealter, and we must quickly let the apprenticese over to work overtime, and then we have to pay wages for those who have started to be teachers, so they will have motivation."

 Chapter 542: start recruiting

    "Yes, yes, it is necessary to subsidize the wages of others to be motivated. But now they are apprentices and don''t need to pay much. When they be regr workers, it depends on their performance."


    Mrs. Fu also thinks this idea is good.


    Fu Dacai has done big business, and they also gave a lot of advice.


    Development on arge scale needs to be carried out in an orderly manner, and apprentices must be benefited so that they will be motivated.


    In short, don''t panic, the three big bosses all have to y a role.


    For example, Liu Guimei is in charge of recruitment and external sales, Jiang Xinghua is in charge of the number of orders made by assembly line workers every day, and makes statistics from time to time; while Chen Yurou is in charge of teaching thetest apprenticeship courses.


    In short, in the next few days, everyone will have no rest.


    Fu Xing''er is still at home and can help with the management. She will open a health care center next year, and it won''t be that long.


    After lunch, Liu Guimei went to inform the apprentices to work overtime tonight, and told them that from tomorrow onwards, the workers on these assembly lines would be paid five cents per shift, three shifts a day.


    That is to say, there are fifteen wages a day. They are still young, and earning fifteen wages a day is already very good.


    General women don¡¯t know if they can earn this money at home.


    And now I am only an apprentice, if I be a regr worker in the future, it will be more than this money.


    But those in the vige who have daughters who can earn money as apprentices are overjoyed.


    "It''s only the Fujia Embroidery Workshop that is so good. If I want to switch to another embroidery workshop, I would like to let them stay and use it for free for a few months. After all, it is not easy to provide education and meetings. Fujia also pays them wages, five yuan a piece."


    "Yes, in short, my daughter is an apprentice there, I am very relieved. I let my daughter study hard, and be polite to the elders. We will do what others say. If we want to live, don''t bezy. .


    Fu''s family will not treat her kindly. "


    "That''s right, that''s right, that''s what I said to my daughter. In short, don''t want to leave after learning it. It''s very hical. I am very optimistic about Fubao Embroidery Workshop, and I think it will not only be as simple as teaching people in the future! It''s really guessed by me. correct."


    "Yes, we are now recruiting workers. As long as our daughter works hard there, working with the Fu family will soon make a lot of money."


    "Yes, yes, yes, that''s the truth! Don''t just try to run after you learn it. Such a person will be said to be too shrewd wherever he goes.


    Our daughter is now the first batch of apprentices, and I believe she will be transferred to a regr job soon, and there will be more than this money by then. "


    "That''s right, that''s right, Liu Guimei just said that if she performed well in the early stage, she would be promoted to a regr worker. Now a ss costs five cents. At that time, a ss will cost fifteen cents, and three sses will cost forty-five cents. By then He earns more than his son.


    So both men and women should pay attention to it. If a daughter is cultivated, she is no worse than a man. Look at the girl from the Fu family, how capable she is.


    Especially Fubao, that girl really inspired the family, and even brought people in our vige together.


    This girl really wants to help all the girls and let the girls support themselves. "


    "That''s not all. I heard that the 15th grade for a ss of regr workers is just the beginning, and it will gradually increase in the second month. Of course, it depends on everyone''s performance, and the performance will increase every month. There is no limit."


    "Yes, yes, yes, let our daughter not bezy and perform more, especially at critical moments. Be the first batch of regr workers, and then you will be old employees. The sry will be quite good then."


    Thinking about their previous work of helping to cut bamboo, the Fu family gave gifts and red envelopes during the holidays.


    Treating workers is not stingy at all, but generous.


    In short, if you work in Fujia, as long as you work diligently and work hard, the sry will not be bad.


    "Yes, yes, we are still recruiting external workers, and those who can embroider can also apply."


    "Fortunately, I had some background before, so I also signed up. Then I will work with my daughter, and our mother and daughter will earn double wages.


    You don¡¯t have to look at my family¡¯s face anymore, and you don¡¯t have to live a life with palms up.


    When you spend your own money, you can buy whatever you want, and you don¡¯t have to worry about it anymore. "


    "Yeah."


    When the news was announced, the whole vige was overjoyed, and even Vige Chief Zheng came over to have a look.


    Said that the vige will provide what the embroidery workshop needs, as long as they stimte the economic development of the vigers, so that the vigers can have a more prosperous year this year.


    Needless to say, this year''s Excellence Award may fall to their vige again.


    At that time, he will also be able to retire with honor, and then the higher-ups will personally reward him with a generous pension.


    At that time, the new vige head will be Fu Dacai, and with the contributions made by the Fu family to the vige, the Fu family will really prosper to the end.


    Fatty Li is also happy. Li Yanyan is doing a good job of embroidery now and has money to earn.


    Although earning fifteen renminbi a day didn¡¯t even give her a small change of pocket money, it also made them very happy, which meant that Yanyan was finally able to support herself.


    means that her daughter has grown up and will be able to support herself in the future.


    Even if their parents have good or bad things in the future, she can still support herself with a skill.


    "Mom, when I earn the first sum of money, I''ll buy you and dad a pair of new shoes each. If I earn more in the future, I''ll give you new clothes and jewelry. And don''t give me money now, in the future I can I earn my own money, and I rely on myself.¡±


    Li Yanyan feels a sense of aplishment.


    In the past, she dragged money from her parents and sister, but now she wants to rely on herself, "At that time, I will buy a gift for each of my sister, brother-inw and my niece."


    "You girl has really grown up." Fatty Li cried when he heard that, "We didn''t love you for nothing. Girl, this person just needs to know how to be grateful, to be grateful to our parents, to those who help us, and to help us as much as we can. Others, we have Fubao.


    We have to learn from outstanding people, especially if we learn more from such outstanding people as Fubao, we will be even better. "


    That girl Fubao is really amazing. Before Fu''s second child''s craftsmanship, then the barbecue shop and now Fubao embroidery workshop, everything she made became popr.


    Old Fu''s family has given birth to such a daughter, and they are really thriving again and again!


    Grandma Liang heard that she could still make money, but she was overjoyed, "It''s not Liu Guimei, is it true or not? Didn''t I say that you would be an apprentice in your embroidery workshop for free, but now you can really pay wages?"


    "Do you think we have ever joked? Mrs. Liang, Ruyi is a good girl. As long as you don''t be a monster and let her work in the embroidery workshop, your pension will not be a problem."


    Liu Guimei told her not to think too much, "Be nicer to my granddaughter, she will be more capable than my grandson. If you always beat and scold her and stop kissing, you will regret itter.


    Men and women are the same, girls are even more promising than boys! "


    Granny Liang also knew, "Yes, yes, you are right."

 Chapter 543: I wont make you wait for me anymore

    Chapter 543 I won¡¯t make you wait for me anymore


    Fubao Embroidery Workshop is in full swing to expand production, and every day is in a state of bursting orders.


    In the beginning, hundreds of orders were shipped, but now it is calcted by thousands.


    Not only recruited workers from viges, but also recruited embroidery workers from other vige associations. Now it is divided into tworge assembly lines.


    There are about 200 people in the embroidery workshop, and thousands of orders are shipped every day.


    After working for almost five days, the first batch of apprentices made an exception to raise their wages, ten yuan per ss; and the recruited workers also paid the same price, three shifts per person, thirty yuan a day.


    If the progress is fast in theter stage, you will be a full-time employee, depending on everyone''s performance.


    There will even be 30 outstanding performance awards every month, and each person will be rewarded with two taels.


    So everyone is rushing desperately, even if the assembly line is shifted and not piecework, they are all busy, and they are not procrastinating at all.


    I wish I could be the first batch of excellent workers in Fujia Embroidery Workshop. ording to the development of this embroidery workshop, there will be plenty of work in the future, and the Fu family will definitely treat them kindly.


    They have participated in all the work of the Fujia family. In short, there is nothing better than their treatment of workers.


    They were busy until the beginning of October before they gradually stabilized.


    Because the sales are too full, and counterfeit goods have begun to appear, the daily sales volume is now about 500 orders.


    Of course it can be more than that, there is still a lot of production in the embroidery workshop every day.


    Fu Xiaoma has been doing business outside the country all year round, and has made many connections. After his operation, it has now been produced in various parts of the province, and the sales volume is particrly good.


    As for the delivery of the goods, Fu Xiaohu''s bodyguards personally escorted them.


    Because there is a wedding at home, the embroidery workshop will be closed for two days. Liu Guimei said that they will try to speed up these few days, and then the wages will be raised again.


    In short, the embroidery workshop will have a steady stream of orders to do in the future.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the sixth day of October, and it was only two days before Fu Xiaohu got married on the eighth day of October.


    After finishing the work in the embroidery workshop, I started to work on the marriage again.


    The whole house was cleaned up and down, and various arrangements were made. Fu Xiaohu and Zhou Yingying discussed about getting married in the countryside.


    I don¡¯t want to be in the town, the countryside is more lively.


    As for the wedding house, there are houses in the countryside and houses in towns, so you don¡¯t have to worry about having no ce to live.


    They can live wherever they like, wherever it is convenient.


    Various wedding invitations have been sent out, and every household in the vige has also received wedding cakes and wedding candies from their homes, and theye here to give gifts from time to time.


    Some people bring money with them, others with red eggs and noodles...these are the best things they can afford.


    They n to hold a big event in the vige, with a total of dozens of banquet tables, at noon and at night.


    Fu Xing''er made various lists and invited a few chefs. In short, he did everything to make the marriage the most perfect.


    On this day, Fu''s second son and Fu Dacai''s family had dinner together, and the two families were full of joy.


    "Finally, I''m done with my work. I''ve been so busy recently that my pants are loose and about to fall off." Fang joked.


    "There will be another next month and the next month. If I had known, I would have put the marriage of the three of them together." Before, I thought it would be great to have happy events every month, and I was so busy once. Toss scattered.


    Fu Xing''er felt okay, "It''s okay, we will continue to implement this n and it won''t be so chaotic."


    They went through the review again and again to make sure that nothing was left behind before they were relieved.


    "I can finally sleep well tonight, and I can take a rest tomorrow."


    Mother Fu is also very pleased, "There is great strength in numbers. As long as we work together as a family, there is nothing that cannot be done. Family harmony and everything is prosperous!"


    Seeing the house full of children and grandchildren, and the two sons being filial beside her, Mrs. Fu was so happy.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I hope our family will always be so harmonious."


    Everyone raised their sses to celebrate, and there was constantughter on the table.


    After dinner, brother Fu Xingy in the yard looking at the stars in the sky, and the second brother Fu came out, "Girl, what are you thinking!"


    "It''s nothing! It just feels like time flies. In a blink of an eye, Xiaohu and the others are going to start a family."


    It has been more than ten years since she came to live here, and Fu Xing''er has a face of cherishing, cherishing that God has given her such a good family.


    "Yeah, my Fubao has already grown up in my father''s arms waiting to be fed, and I feel ufortable when I think of you marrying my father." Fu''s second patted her head, "My little girl has also grown up. Now, I can take charge of my own affairs, and never let my parents worry about it."


    Fu Xing''er sniffed, and hugged Fu''s second child''s arm, "Father, it''s great to have you!"


    "Stupid girl, it''s good to have you in our family! You are our family''s blessing."


    "Yes, yes, sister-inw, even if we get married and start a business in the future, you will also be the favorite of our family. We will not marry a daughter-inw and stop my sister-inw."


    Fu Pony and the others came out, Fu Xing''er covered her mouth andughed.


    "You guys, almost made me cry."


    It feels so good to be pampered since childhood!


    The warmth that she didn''t enjoy in her previous life will be given to her twice in this life.


    "No, why hasn''t that guy Yan Juee back? Didn''t you say that Xiaohu wille back before getting married?" Fu Xiaolong asked.


    "That''s right, that kid won''t disappear again! If he doesn''te back, let''s see if our brothers don''t beat him to death."


    "That kid, I always keep my precious girl waiting, if he doesn''te back this time, we don''t want her.


    Our Jiafubao is so outstanding, there are many people who want to marry her, but he is not the only one. "Fu Er Er angrily said, now the grandchildren in the family are in pairs, sticking together all day long.


    Only Fu Bao has been alone all the time, which made him feel distressed.


    "That is to say, I watched him grow up since he was a child. He has a reliable character and looks pretty good. Otherwise, I will get him in one round!


    If this kid doesn''te back in time, I won''t recognize him as my grandson-inw in the future. " Fu Lao Er eximed angrily.


    "Father, don''t worry, he sent a letter stating that he wille back soon and won''t let me go." Fu Xing''er said with a smile.


    If the love between two people can stand the test, the distance is not a problem.


    Just as he was talking, there was a sound outside the door.


    "It''s sote, who is this!"


    "Yeah, who''s here?"


    The man came in, smiled and opened his hands, "Fubao, I''m back!"


    Fu Bao looked back and saw that it was Yan Jue. She rushed over without even thinking about it, and the two of them embraced each other, "Why are you back? Doesn''t it mean that you areing back?"


    "I miss you, I don''t want you to wait for me any longer. Fubao, I won''t let you wait for me again in the future." Yan Jue hugged her tightly in his arms, thinking about her day and night.


    Every day is suffering, and it isforted by her token and letters from the two of them.


    At this moment, the person in my arms is real, and it feels so good to hold her.


    "Well, if you don''te back again! Our whole family doesn''t want you anymore."


    Fu''s second son looked at his daughter in someone else''s arms, and he couldn''t taste it.

 Chapter 544: season finale

    Chapter 544 Finale


    Fu Xiaolong was so sour after seeing it, "Hey, hey! It''s almost enough!"


    Pony Fu pulled the two of them apart in the past, and Fu''s second child approved of his approach.


    This kid made her daughter wait for so long, and then he came back to take advantage of it. How can this work?


    Fu Xing''er covered her mouth and smiled, Fu Xiaoma stretched out her hands cheekily, and said, "Sister-inw, I want a loving hug too!"


    After finishing speaking, Fu Xiaolong and Fu Xiaohu also rushed forward, "Sister-inw, we also want to hug each other with love."


    Fu Daxing and Fu Erxing also surrounded him, "Sister, I want to hug you too."


    Immediately afterwards, one or two were burst into chestnuts, "Aren''t you ashamed one or two! Your sister is a big girl, how can you hug casually! If you want to hug, go hug your daughter-inw."


    Fu''s second child was serious, and they were all aggrieved.


    Then he said: "Fubao, it seems that you haven''t hugged Dad for a long time."


    Speechless expressions one by one: "Master, I don''t take you like this."


    "That''s right, Grandpa, you are already old, if you want to hug, go hug her!"


    Fu Daxing: "Father, is this a double standard?"


    Fu''s second child doesn''t care so much, "Huh! What''s wrong with my daughter hugging me, if you don''t ept it, go and have a daughter!"


    Fu Xing''er hugged Fu''s second child, "Okay, Dad."


    After a while, Mrs. Fu pinched her ears and left, "What are you still doing in a daze! The two of you finally met, why are you here to join in the fun?"


    Seeing that Fu''s second son was deted, the two of them were very happy.


    Sure enough, only milk can cure him.


    Mrs. Fu has already gone to tidy up Yan Jue''s room. In fact, the room has been reserved for him and cleaned every day, so she just went to get a new quilt and spread it.


    There were only two people in the yard at the moment, Yan Jue hugged her waist, jumped lightly, and the two of them went up to the roof.


    "Are you going to leave in the future?" Fu Xing''er sat on the roof, leaning on his arm.


    Even if the two of them didn''t speak, they still felt that this moment was very beautiful.


    "I''m not leaving, everything has been exined, and I have found the most suitable candidate. From now on, I will have nothing but you, and I will depend on you to support me in the future." Yan Jue also leaned towards her.


    "Then you''ll be a little boy." Fu Xing''er touched his face, "It''s true that you have a little boy, but I can afford it. From then on, you will do the housework at home, and I will go outside to earn money .¡±


    The man dominates the inside and the woman dominates the outside. It doesn''t feel bad.


    "Okay, when will you marry me?" Yan Jue couldn''t be more satisfied, and then his face was pinched, "You think beautifully, you! I was waiting for you before, so you just wait for me."


    Yan Jue also felt that she was still young, and it would not be toote to get married after two years.


    The time they spent together was too short, and for the rest of the time, they just wanted to have a good time together.


    "Okay, I can afford to wait."


    Afterwards, the two of them were basically inseparable, even eating crookedly, watching Fu''s second child''s teeth itch, repeatedly thinking about the broom to sweep Yan Jue out of the house.


    Find all kinds of troubles against Yan Jue all day long, but Yan Jue resolves them one by one.


    Before I didn¡¯te back, I thought about himing back, at least Fubao was not alone; but seeing my daughter with him face to face, I felt that the little cabbage I had raised since I was a child was being bullied like this, and my heart ached.


    Fu Xiaolong and the others are also ufortable, but so what!


    It is estimated that Grandpa is more ufortable than them.


    Mrs. Fu could onlyfort her all the time, "You stinky old man, you are like this before your daughter is married, and you must not cry to death when you are really married.


    Besides, if you are married and live at home, you still feel satisfied with us, don¡¯t you?


    Look at how much Yan Jue gave up for our family''s blessing. "


    He gave up everything for Fubao, and only wanted Fubao to marry and run away in the future. How many men can do it.


    "That''s true. Then I''ll bear with him, at least Fubao will be by our side all his life."


    I used to be afraid that my daughter would not go home often when she got married, but now it is different, and I can see her every day in the future.


    Finally, when the day of Fu Xiaohu''s marriage came, the younger generation of Fu''s family mobilized to the Zhou''s house to bring Zhou Yingying back to marry him.


    The vige held arge running water banquet, and the scene was very noisy, and people came to congratte them one after another.


    The bridal chamber was noisy that night, knowing that Fu Xiaohu was in a hurry to not let him into the bridal chamber, so he threw his fists straight away, "You can''t get out! Otherwise, I''ll beat someone up."


    Then the two began to create humans directly.


    Days are passing faster and faster, especially when a happy event is held, it will arrive in the blink of an eye.


    Last month, Xiaohu got married, and in a blink of an eye, it was Xiaoma.


    With the previous nning n, it will be much easier to organize the second wedding.


    The people in the vige are so happy that they can eat the flowing water mat for free every other month, which is very rich.


    It''s really full.


    In December, Xiaolong will get married, and Fu Xing''er handles everything by herself, which makes her very tired.


    Then she started selling new bags and made a lot of money years ago.


    The next year is here again, and Liushan Vige has won the Excellence Award as always. Basically, everyone can have a good year, the economic level has greatly improved, and everyone can earn and spend.


    Eat all of them have a wide body and a fat body, and their faces are moisturized.


    All the men in their Fu family married their wives, and then one, two, and three began to have happy events. Yes, the sisters of the Zhou family and Wang Sisi were all pregnant.


    It¡¯s not long before, and I¡¯m afraid they will all be born in a short time in the future.


    Mother-inw Fu found a steady wife early, and Jiang Xinghua and Liu Guimei also took the time to prepare everything the child needed early.


    In case you get busy and forget about it.


    After all, they are busy in the embroidery workshop now.


    It¡¯s okay to have double happiness, but I didn¡¯t expect that there will be three happiness, which makes Mrs. Fu very happy, which means that she will have five generations under the same roof.


    As long as she is in good health, there will be no problem for the six generations to live under one roof.


    Of course what she is looking forward to the most is Fu Bao, thinking that she can get married and have children as soon as possible, but this girl is not in a hurry at all.


    In the new year, girls of the right age in the vige are almost getting married, and Li Yanyan is the first to marry.


    The night before she got married, Fatty Li was crying non-stop. After all, she worked so hard to give birth, and she didn''t expect to see someone in a blink of an eye.


    The Mo family was also generous, giving Li Yanyan a lot of ceremonies.


    Fatty Li also set up running water seats in the vige.


    Immediately afterwards, Xiaoyang got married, and then Xingyuan got married, and they all got married.


    However, although they married early, they are currently focusing on their careers. They have discussed with their men and waited two years to have children.


    The girls from the Fuji family are very good at handling men, and they can''t do without listening.


    After all, they are married and have a husband''s family, so naturally they can''te back easily like before, and of course Fu Xing''er is not boring. Because her health care center has opened, the business is also very good.


    Fatty Li is now the living sign of their health care center. Now that her daughter is married, she has nothing to do and is ready to fight for her career.


    She is so flexible now that Fu Xing''er hired her to teach people about exercise and diet.


    Mrs. Fu and Mrs. Fu also joined in, teaching people to dance square dances and the like.


    Now the economic level of the vigers has improved, and they also know how to enjoy the spirit. They were not willing to spend this money before, but now they are willing to spend money to rx and take care of their bodies.


    Yan Jue has been by her side all the time, seeing her bouncing around every day, sometimes he gets jealous.


    But seeing her busy and motivated, he was also very happy.


    In the blink of an eye, the year is here again, the first day of the first lunar month.


    This day, the Fu family lived in chaos.


    The whole family came to gather together, Wang Sisi and the sisters of the Zhou family had big bellies, and it was estimated that they were not too far away from giving birth.


    I don''t know what Fu Xiaoma said, but Wang Sisi subconsciously raised her foot and was about to kick him. One of them exerted too much force, and suddenly the pain was severe.


    Mrs. Fu eximed, "Isn''t it going to give birth! Erxing daughter-inw, hurry up and invite the midwife over."


    "Oh, oh, good, good!" Liu Guimei hurriedly ran away,


    Didn''t know she was scared, Zhou Yingying also felt a dull pain in her stomach, "Xiaohu, I feel like I''m about to give birth."


    "Ah, daughter-inw Xiaolong, you are about to give birth." Mrs. Fu, one head and two older, "Hurry up, daughter-inw Daxing, hurry up and call midwife Liu over."


    There are two midwives in the vige, Mrs. Fu made reservations early and gave them a lot of money to stay in the vige recently in case of emergency.


    I thought they would be separated by a few days, but I didn''t expect it to happen on the same day. Fortunately, I prepared two in advance.


    Mother Fu asked Fu Xing''er to quickly prepare a few pots of hot water forter use. Fu Xing''er has experience and helped someone deliver a babyst time.


    Soon the two midwives came over and delivered their babies respectively. Wang Sisi screamed in the room, in excruciating pain, "Fu Xiao Ma! I will beat you when I give birth, it hurts me to death!"


    "Strength! Hurry up!"


    Fu Xiaoma and Fu Xiaohu waited anxiously at the door, and Fu Xing''er gave them strength-boosting medicine before giving birth to prevent any idents.


    After all, having a baby is putting one foot into the coffin, and they can''t do anything.


    Zhou Yingying has a demure temperament, so she has to groan, hearing Fu Xiaohu''s heart ache, "Yingying, we won''t have children in the future! Just give birth to one!"


    Ke Yan Jue was scared out of the shadows when he heard their cries in the room.


    In the future, he doesn''t want Fu Bao to suffer this crime.


    Zhou Yangyang didn''t feel much at first, but when he heard their cries of pain, he was so frightened that his stomach felt ufortable, "Xiaolong, my stomach hurts so much!"


    "Grandma! Come out soon! Yangyang is about to give birth."


    Now the whole family''s attention is on the two pregnant women, and Liu Guimei and Jiang Xinghua can''t spare time, so Fu Xiaolong quickly called Mrs. Fu out.


    Mrs. Fu ran so fast that her pants were about to fall off. She ran to check the situation, but she didn''t expect that Yang Yang was about to give birth, "ah? The cry from the outer vige was too much to bear, and the midwife inside couldn¡¯te out to help!¡±


    This life is all in one ce.


    The men of the Fu family had to help serve water and the likest time, and the olddy Fu hurriedly burned incense and worshiped the ancestors.


    Just when everyone didn''t know what to do, Fu Xiaolong took Fu Xing''er''s hand, "Sister-inw, haven''t you delivered a baby before? How about I leave Yangyang to you?"


    Otherwise it''s toote to go to the midwife now.


    "ah?"


    "Fubao, you go! I believe in you!" Zhou Yangyang felt relieved.


    Fu Xing''er was pushed to the shelves, "Okay then! I still have experience!"


    Among the three, Zhou Yangyang gave birth the slowest, but he didn''t expect to give birth the fastest. He heard a crisp sound piercing the sky, "Give birth! Yangyang gave birth, and it was a boy!"


    "This girl Fubao is really good!"


    Zhou Yangyang cooperated with Fu Xinger''s rhythm, rxed the whole process, and then gave birth safely and smoothly.


    Fu Xing''er came out so frightened that she was sweating, her legs were weak, but Yan Jue helped her up in time, "I feel like I can start a side job!"


    oops! Mom! They even gave birth to two children.


    Yan Jue hugged her tightly, "Awesome! There is nothing you can''t do."


    Immediately afterwards, another voice came, "I gave birth, I gave birth, Yingying gave birth! It''s a boy!"


    Fu''s second child was very depressed: "Why is it a boy again!"


    Fu Daxing was also a little worried, "It won''t be a boy again, right?"


    Fu Erxing also felt quite mysterious, "Don''t! I still want to hug my granddaughter!"


    A loud voice broke through the sky again, "Sister Sisi gave birth."


    Fu''s family members asked together, looking hopeful: "What happened!!"


    "Standing or squatting!!"


    Under the expectation of everyone, Fu Xing''er said: "It''s also a boy!"


    The man from the Fu family backed away in fright, "Oops! Our house is a teapot again! Isn''t it going to be bad luck again?"


    Then one by one was hit by Mrs. Fu, "What nonsense on the first day of the new year! You think it''s easy for us women to have children, it doesn''t matter if it''s male or female, as long as the size is safe."


    After being severely educated, everyone nodded and said yes, not daring to object.


    Then one or two turned into daddies, holding their own children in pain, and of course the first to hurt was the daughter-inw.


    There are three more children in the family, which is very lively.


    Either one was crying or that was crying, it was very noisy.


    Yan Jue and Fu Xing''er are each holding one in their hands now, which was stuffed by Fu Pony and Fu Xiaohu. The name is to let them learn more and have experience in the future.


    Xiaolong¡¯s son is named Fuguang, Xiaohu¡¯s son is named Fuzong, and Xiaoma¡¯s son is named Fuyao. We just wait for one of them to have another child, and they will be able to glorify their ancestors.


    Fu Xing''er hugged and coaxed each other, "Your father used to take care of you, but now it''s your aunt''s turn to take care of you."


    She is called olddy even before she is married!


    Woohoo, I feel like I am much older.


    Another two years passed in the blink of an eye, and the three children ran all over the ce, chasing her for Tangtang.


    Fu Guang; "Auntie, Auntie, I want to hug you!"


    Fu Zong: "Auntie, Auntie, I want to kiss you!"


    Fuyao: "Auntie, Auntie, I want to sleep with you."


    One is more clingy than the other, even worse than their father.


    Even better than their father, he can draw big cakes, and he grew up and gave me money to buy me delicious food and buy me a house...


    Then he was taken aside by Fu''s second son, "Go, go, let your father fight with me before, but you still fight with me! This is my precious girl, don''t fight with me any of you!"


    What a nuisance!


    He took up all of his Jiafubao''s time.


    "No, the older you are in two years, the more confused you be, right? You even eat vinegar from your great-grandson."


    Mrs. Fu found that the old man was getting more and more childish.


    "That''s my precious girl, no one is allowed to argue with me."


    "It''s all right, don''t cry when your daughter gets married, don''t embarrass me."


    Fubao is eighteen years old, an older girl in the vige. Xiaoyang and Xingyuan have also given birth to children, and they are also sons.


    At her age, she is basically married and has children.


    Mrs. Fu also said that she should bring up her marriage. She was afraid that it would be more difficult for her to have children when she was older.


    No matter how reluctant Fu''s second child is, he knows that his daughter will marry, have her own small family, and have children at that time.


    Yan Jue proposed marriage that night and he agreed, and the marriage will be the day after tomorrow, the fourth day of February.


    Then on the night of the promise, Fu''s second child burst into tears, "Old woman, what should I do if I want to regret it! I really want to beat that kid Yan Jue and take my little cabbage away.


    The baby I held in my palm since childhood is about to get married!


    Woohoo! I feel that there is no love anymore, and I feel that there is no hope for this day. "


    Mrs. Fu couldn''t bear to look directly: "It''s good to cry a few times, and the whole vige will know when you cry.


    Do you want your daughter to stay with us forever without getting married? We are all going to grow old, and there is always someone to take care of Fubao. "


    Tell him to calm down, it''s too embarrassing.


    He is like this before he is married, and he will cry to death when he gets married.


    Yan Jue originally wanted to buy a house in the vige, but Fu Lao Er and the others told him not to waste the money, and just live at home when the timees.


    There are already enough houses, and if you buy them and leave them alone, they will generate dust.


    "If you know it, you know it. I''m not afraid of embarrassment!"


    Yes, Fu''s second child still cried all night, and Mrs. Fu was quarreled to death by her, "My daughter lives at home after marriage, why are you crying? You, if you continue like this, you might make her move out .¡±


    Sure enough, Fu''s second child stopped crying instantly.


    The wedding ising soon, and she is wearing a wedding dress with a phoenix crown, and the whole family has been looking at her reluctantly.


    "My Fubao is really beautiful!"


    "That''s right, it''s really beautiful, the most beautiful." This wedding dress was sewn for her by Liu Guimei and Jiang Xinghua, which is very meaningful.


    It was obviously a happy event, but everyone was weeping.


    Mrs. Fu made them feel ashamed, "Fubao will live at home from now on, what expressions do you all have, make me happy!"


    Fu Xiaolong: "It''s not that the baby who was raised at a young age was hurt by a pig."


    Fu Xiaohu turned his fist, "Yan Jue Zhutou, if you dare to bully my sister-inw, just wait for me."


    Fu Xiaoma: "Yes, I must be spoiled to death! Sister-inw is the group favorite of our family!"


    It was so sensational, tears fell one by one.


    "You guys are enough!" Mrs. Fu told them not to be sensational, she didn''t cry, why are they all crying!


    Oops, can''t mention it!


    Otherwise I want to cry!


    "My Fu Bao has finally grown up and is going to marry." Mrs. Fu touched her face, the baby she gave birth to with all her life.


    Olddy Fu is also hugging: "My dear grandma is finally getting married. If it weren''t for you, grandma would have died several times."


    Fu Daxing: "My younger sister is getting married, it seems like my elder brother was still hugging you yesterday."


    Fu Erxing''s eyes also turned red: "Little sister, can you hug second brother?"


    In an instant, one by one started to hug again, Fu Er Er let her go, "Girl, if you want to hug, hug Daddy."


    Fu Xing''er sniffed, so that she didn''t even want to get married, "Father, mother, do you still want me to marry? The auspicious time ising soon."


    "Of course."


    Reluctant to return home, but still want to see Fubao happy.


    It''s really cheap for that boy Yan Jue.


    "Bow to heaven and earth!"


    "Two worships!"


    "Husband and wife say goodbye!"


    "Send it to the bridal chamber!"


    Fu''s second child was sitting in the high hall. If it wasn''t for therge number of guests, he would almost have burst into tears. It was Mrs. Fu who reminded him not to lose face.


    It makes him want to cry. Cry secretly at home tonight.


    Everyone in the family gave her arge and generous dowry. There are several real estates, restaurants and inns. Now she is a proper little rich woman.


    This night, one or two didn''t let Yan Jue off, and poured alcohol on him, trying to make him fail in the bridal chamber!


    Unexpectedly, Fu Xing''er gave him anti-alcoholic medicine early on, no matter how much he drank, it would not be a problem.


    He could only pretend to be drunk and died, and was carried into the house.


    Fu Xiaolong gave Fu Xiaolong a thumbs up, "Not bad, really well done! We can''t let that kid get it easily!"


    Fu Xiaolong felt something was wrong with his chin in his hand, "Yan Jue is as cunning as a fox, could he be unprepared? I don''t think it''s impossible."


    Fu Pony also meant the same thing, "I think so too, but he''s drunk so much that he''s already passed out."


    Fu Xiaohu also said: "Those wines are very strong, drinking so much and sleeping for days and nights is not a problem."


    "Don''t look any further!"


    And at this time in the room.


    Fu Xing''er was wearing a red hijab, and from the corner of her eye she looked at Yan Jue who was lying on the bed, her face was drunk, her face was very red, and she smelled of alcohol all over her body.


    knows how much alcohol his family has drunk on him.


    Needless to say, it must be under the instructions of the old man.


    Look at him lying there motionless, showing no signs of wanting to wake up.


    She could only lift off the red hijab by herself, walked over and patted his face, "Yan Jue, wake up!"


    No, the hangover medicine is very good, no matter how much you drink, you can wake up, why don¡¯t you wake up?


    Could it be useless?


    "Yan Jue, are you really drunk?" Seeing that he couldn''t wake up, Fu Xing''er nned to remove the phoenix crown and prepare to rest, otherwise she would be quite nervous.


    Just as she was about to get up, her arm was grabbed suddenly, and a force pulled her over. Then shey on the bed, and the man''s breath enveloped her.


    Yan Jue''s eyes were misty, "Yes, you are so beautiful that I am intoxicated. Fubao, you are so beautiful today, I finally married you!"


    Immediately afterwards, a pair of red candles were extinguished, and indescribable images and sounds came from the room.


    The people outside who wanted to see the situation were stunned, "No, what''s going on!"


    "Aren''t you drunk?"


    "That kid is just pretending!"


    "I knew Yan Jue, an old fox, would not just get drunk like this."


    Just as everyone was about to kick the door, Mrs. Fu brought Liu Guimei and Wang Sisi over, dragging her men back.


    "What are you looking at! Don''t be ashamed!"


    Of course the new house was very happy, but Fu''s second child was crying all night long. He kept saying that his cabbage was arched.


    That day my eyes were swollen like walnuts.


    After ten months, she also had a big belly and was about to give birth.


    Yan Jue didn''t want her to conceive, but Fu Bao wanted it, wanted to belong to them as a crystallization of love.


    Early in the morning, she felt something was wrong, her amniotic fluid broke, and Mrs. Fu hurriedly called the midwife over.


    At this time, the whole family gathered around the door, and Fu''s second son was so nervous that his feet were limp.


    Fubao''s muffled voice came from inside, "Strength! Hurry up! See the head!"


    Not long after, there was a cry from inside, "It''s born, it''s born, Fu Bao is born! Both big and small are safe!"


    Everyone asked in unison: "Is it a teapot or a padded jacket?"


    "A proper little padded jacket!"


    The soft and waxy cry broke through the sky, and then another vision appeared in the sky above Fujia.


    Hundreds of birds gather and circle around.


    Everyone looked at the sky, and Fu''s second child said, "It''s another Fubao!!"


    Thank you for your continuous support, Xiao Fubao will apany you here. Opened a new book "I get dizzy every time a big brother kisses after a sh marriage" is also a sweet and funny article, you can bookmark it and read it.


    In the future, I will continue to publish new books, which are simr to those of Fubao. I hope everyone will support them.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!